《I Have a Pet Space》


 Chapter 1

    When he opened his eyes, he found himself in a poor room, which he had never seen even in ancient costume dramas.


    He wanted to get up, but found he couldn''t move for a moment. He felt the condition of his body and found that his body seemed to be seriously injured. He frowned slightly and a cold feeling flashed in his eyes.


    He doesn''t feel panic. He has been living alone. As long as he recovers his ability to act and meets any emergencies, he is at least confident of self-protection.


    He sat up slowly and accepted the sudden memory in his mind without expression, which did not belong to him.


    Andy, it''s the name of this body. It can be seen from his injury that he was dead when he received the body.


    From the memory of this body, the man''s 16 years of life can be said to be a tragedy.


    His biological father was unknown and his mother was ill, but he still pulled his equally weak son to grow up. One can imagine the hardships.


    Moreover, the world we live in now is not any dynasty recorded in history, nor is it a parallel time and space.


    But a world that mainly focuses on cultivating magic and war Qi, a world that respects the strong and focuses on strength.


    The original master, who is weak and has no cultivation qualification, can imagine the end.


    It can be said that he was bullied by his peers from an early age.


    Who makes him physically ill, who makes him have no father, and who makes his family have only a mother who is equally ill.


    People in this world are either soldiers practicing war Qi or magicians practicing magic.


    The number of magicians is relatively small compared with soldiers, but they are usually stronger in the same level.


    Of course, there is a more scarce and powerful monk, that is, the summoner.


    Summoner is a mysterious profession that no one knows in this continent. Countless people yearn for it and break their hearts.


    Summoners can not only use their corresponding magic like magicians. Moreover, you can also rely on your spiritual power to communicate with Warcraft, sign contracts with them, and call them to fight in battle.


    So the power of the summoner is obvious to all. If you compete with the summoner, you will not only face an opponent of the same level, but also his summoner, and there will not be only one.


    Summoners are usually Warcraft. Warcraft, it can be said, is all magic. Growing up together, it is equivalent to the best combination of magicians and soldiers in human beings. Therefore, compared with humans, Warcraft will be stronger.


    Warcraft, the most terrible and powerful existence in this continent, is mysterious, powerful and ferocious. In the depths of the Warcraft ridge, we don''t know how many creatures that human beings can''t understand are dormant, but from the known types of Warcraft, it''s enough to shock.


    If a warrior or magician does not have strong strength, he will never dare to be one-on-one with a Warcraft, but unlike the summoner, their mysterious power can make the Warcraft for his own use. The Warcraft that others dare not touch is as clever as a pet in the hands of the summoner, and even has the same heart, which will make many people red eyes!


    All forces are crazy. They hope that summoners can appear in their own forces. Once they have summoners, they represent powerful Warcraft and mysterious existence!


    If the summoner can continue to grow, his power will be invincible and trample on other enemies forever!


    After all, the number of summoners summoning Warcraft will become stronger with their own strength, and the more summoned, the stronger.


    Therefore, the further back, the greater the gap between the summoner and others, and the more there is no contrast.


    But the Summoner''s strange, after countless forces and years of research, there is still no different discovery. No one knows how they connect with Warcraft and how to summon Warcraft.


    Even the summoner himself is not clear. In their view, calling Warcraft is like instinct.


    Every child will be given the expectation of the summoner at birth. Although the results are mostly the same, everyone is still keen on it and looking forward to it.


    Knowing the general situation of the world and the countless scenes of being bullied in his memory made his heart seem to be blocked.


    The bottom of his body was unwilling and resentful. He knew that these emotions were left by the boy named Andy. He died with regret.


    He frowned, touched his heart with his small hand and whispered, "don''t worry, I''ll avenge you. I''ll take good care of your mother!"


    With that, something hanging in his heart seemed to be put down.


    This may be obsession. It won''t disappear even if you die.


    Feel the relaxation of the body, smile, obsession is a terrible thing, once owned, entangled is a lifetime.


    Obsession is also a good thing. It can constantly urge you forward.


    He, who is now Andy, slightly hooked the corners of his lips, and a cold light flashed at the bottom of his eyes. It seems that his future days will not be too boring.


    Just then, a woman pushed the door and came in. Andy looked at the woman and recognized her. She was the mother of the body.


    The woman''s face is pale and sick. She knows that she is overworked at ordinary times. At the moment, she is full of sadness.


    The woman''s eyes looked at the bed. Andy suddenly saw a sad and happy face. Those red eyes were full of blood. There was a trace of ecstasy on the pale but still exquisite facial features. Looking at Andy sitting, he couldn''t say anything for a moment.


    Suddenly, the woman''s body rushed over quickly and rushed to Andy''s bed. Her trembling hand slowly touched Andy''s face and whispered: "Xiaodi is awake, Xiaodi is awake..."


    She still can''t believe what she sees. She''s afraid it''s just illusory.


    "Xiao Di, how are you? Are you feeling sick?" After a long time, she finally recovered. The woman''s face was happy, and then she held him tightly. The strong worry made Andy stiff, but she was reluctant to let go.


    This feeling is very strange, but it is very reassuring. Andy suddenly finds that he is greedy for this strange feeling!


    Andy leaned against the woman''s arms and had a nice faint aroma. It was very comfortable.


    Originally dominated everything, Andy wriggled his lips and seemed to break some restrictions. His hoarse voice sounded, "mother... Kiss..."


    Feeling the woman''s trembling body, Andy can''t help but sour his nose, his eyes are slightly moist, and his family affection is constantly rippling in his heart. In front of him is his future relatives, his beloved mother in this life!

 Chapter 2

    "Oh, by the way, I have to show you the medicine..." the woman suddenly thought of something after she was ecstatic, but she didn''t move her body. Her black eyes still stared at Andy for fear that it would be a dream and that all this was just her fantasy.


    Being watched like this, Andy doesn''t feel any discomfort. He just feels the warm current in his heart. The family affection that didn''t exist in the previous life seems to be filled in this life.


    The woman looked at it like this for a while, and finally determined the fact that her son was really not dead. She dared not delay any longer, wiped her eyes and got up quickly.


    "Xiao Di, wait, I''ll make medicine for you!" As soon as the words fell, the man had disappeared into the room.


    Andy looks at the back of his mother leaving, and the corners of his mouth slightly remind him. Although he doesn''t know why he appears here, he also knows that since he has regained a new life, he should live a good life.


    Andy, don''t worry, let me use your name to live in this world instead of you.


    Your mother, I will protect you well instead of you. I will not let go of anyone who has hurt you!


    Andy lay quietly in bed, silently planning for his future life.


    This is a world of strength. The previous way of living must not be good. After all, there is no strength and no backstage. Even if you are bullied, you can only admit bad luck.


    Want justice, want law? Who cares about you?


    In this world of high martial arts and strength. The existence of the state serves the strong and the great forces.


    The state, perhaps the royal family, is only one of the great powers.


    If you want to live with dignity, you must have strength.


    But practice? It doesn''t work. This body is too weak. If you can practice, the former Lord won''t be an ordinary person until now.


    "What a hell start!"


    But Andy, who was planning silently, didn''t know that the woman who had just left the room didn''t leave. Now he was standing outside the door, covering his lips and staring at Andy''s room, tears streaming down his face.


    Tears filled my eyes with sadness, and there was no joy in the room.


    .................


    Andy''s recovery went well. His mother didn''t know how many gold coins he spent. Anyway, the most expensive and best medicine was boiled into liquid medicine every day.


    He was given precious medicine every day to nourish his body. If Andy''s injury doesn''t get better quickly, it doesn''t make sense.


    During the period of gradual recovery of the body, Andy also has a wonderful feeling that his soul is slowly and perfectly integrated with the body. At first, the soul and the body do not fit very well, and even there will be trance and uncontrolled situations. Now, it really fits together and is perfect.


    But Andy is helpless to find that although the injury is cured, his body is still weak.


    But Andy has another worry, that is, he finds that the herbs his mother bought shouldn''t be affordable to their family.


    You can tell by looking at the house they have been living in and the living conditions they have been living in.


    Perhaps there is something very important here that the original owner himself does not know.


    For example, his birth!


    The original owner only knew that his mother''s name was xiaorou. He made a living by teaching children to read in this town. His income can be imagined and barely supported them.


    Andy has been getting better under the personal care of his mother xiaorou. After recovering for a period of time, Andy also advised her not to be so tired. He can take care of himself, but they were rejected.


    In these days of being taken good care of, the power of family affection makes Andy always feel lucky. At least someone cares about himself.


    His meticulous mother made him feel that even if it was the beginning of hell, it was no big deal.


    On this day when he was in perfect health, Andy came down from the bed, carefully moved his muscles and bones, and went to the mirror. He hasn''t seen this face yet.


    This is an incomparably young face. It is sixteen years old, but because of its weakness, it looks two or three years younger than others


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    A fly flew by and landed on the mirror in front of him.


    "Buzzing, what a nuisance!"


    Andy, who was already a little upset, couldn''t help shooting it.


    "Pa!"


    Even if he is weak, Andy is still very agile.


    Unfortunately, the fly was shot to death in its place, but it was disgustingly stained on Andy''s palm.


    Andy frowns in disgust, trying to get rid of the fly''s body, but a voice suddenly rings out in his mind.


    "If you find summoning materials, do you enter the pet space to summon?"


    "Uh huh? Did I hear it? " Andy was stunned, blinked and looked around. He was a little confused.


    "If you find summoning materials, do you enter the pet space to summon?"


    The sound sounded again, which completely proved that what Andy heard was not an illusion.


    The voice is a little stiff, but Andy is overjoyed. Although he doesn''t know what this so-called space is, can it be worse than the current situation?


    "I said, there is no beginning of hell. There will always be gold fingers, big or small. Enter, must enter. "


    As soon as Andy''s voice fell, the whole person disappeared directly in place.


    When he opened his eyes again, Andy had appeared in a blank space with nothing.


    "Summon material found, summon?"


    After entering the space, the sound rang again.


    "Yes, what other summoning materials are there." Andy reacts, and then seems to think of something. He suddenly looks at the fly corpse on his palm and sucks slightly from the corner of his mouth, won''t he?


    "This is the summoning material? Is that too low? "


    "Oh, by the way, when it comes to summoning, is it a Summoner? This material is used to summon animals? "


    "Yes, that''s right. This fly is the summoning material used to summon its corresponding pet. " The voice rang again. Although it was still stiff and mechanical, Andy recognized that the other party had wisdom.


    Andy was not surprised. He even met the strange place of space. There was a sound in it, so there was no fuss.


    "Are you the consciousness of this space? What do you call it? " Andy asked curiously.


    "My name is justice, which is the consciousness of the birth of this space. The function of space is to summon all kinds of pets through the materials you provide. If you have anything you want to know, you can ask me at any time. " The consciousness called justice replied.


    "I want to know too much, but now is not the time. Can this fly really summon Warcraft? Really? That''s ridiculous. " Andy looks at the fly''s body again. He doesn''t know whether to throw it away.

 Chapter 3

    "No, you understand wrong. This is the pet space. The summoned pets may be Warcraft, but they may also be ordinary beasts. It depends on the quality of the summoning material, which will affect the quality. " Justice explained.


    "Oh, you too. It''s called pet space. " Andy reacts. When he hears the word "summon", he begins to think of the summoner of the world.


    "So this fly probably can''t summon Warcraft? Forget it, I can''t be too greedy. "


    But Andy was not discouraged. He looked at the fly corpse on his palm and took it off as soon as possible. It had been stuck to his hands for a long time.


    Andy whispered, "call!"


    As soon as the sound fell, the fly in his hand immediately disappeared, and a shining jade platform suddenly appeared in front of Andy.


    "This is the summoning platform. All pets are summoned from here. They will appear only when summoned." Justice came out at the right time and explained.


    "Well, I can see that."


    Andy nodded and looked at the call desk without blinking. After all, this is his first call animal. Oh, no, it''s a pet.


    Andy didn''t have to wait long. In a total of more than ten seconds, a creature half a meter high appeared on the summoning platform.


    Yes, at least it''s not small. It''s no worse.


    "Quack... Quack..."


    The creature soon appeared in front of Andy, accompanied by his cry.


    Andy looks at the huge frog in front of him like petrification, with an unbelievable and distressed face.


    How could it be a frog? What can frogs do?


    The big frog didn''t know that his owner had despised him. The first time he saw Andy, he jumped off the call platform and jumped around in front of Andy. No one could see his kindness to Andy.


    But Andy doesn''t seem to see the general, but he is more and more depressed.


    "I should have thought of it. I should have thought of it from the beginning." Andy covers his face with his hands and regrets behind his palms.


    "Don''t frogs just like to eat insects such as flies? It''s not surprising that frogs can be summoned. "


    This is his first pet. How can it be a frog? He doesn''t like frogs.


    "I didn''t expect you to guess the calling rules in the pet space. It''s good." Justice stood up and confirmed Andy''s guess.


    Andy was not happy because he was praised, but regretted more.


    The first time always makes people pay special attention, and so does the first pet.


    Why were you in such a hurry at the beginning? Why didn''t you ask more clearly.


    "Don''t be so depressed. You don''t look at your materials. What else do you want to summon a fly?" Justice doesn''t seem to see Andy''s depression and continues to speak out.


    Andy finally put down his hand covering his face, kicked the big frog in front of him, sighed and said, "can you not mention flies? How disgusting! "


    "Oh, forget, you didn''t wash your hands!" Although the voice of justice is still stiff and mechanical, Andy always thinks it is gloating.


    "Alas!" Andy ignored it and looked at the big frog in front of him. He didn''t know what to do.


    "I don''t know what you''re struggling with here." Justice finally stopped teasing Andy and said, "have you ever seen such a big frog?"


    Andy was stunned at the speech, then looked at the frog at his feet and nodded. He had never seen such a big frog.


    If a frog half a meter high were in his original world, it would be fine. It would have to be fried for several pots. But it''s not strange in this world. There are many strange creatures, not to mention this kind of frog.


    "Eh?" Andy blinked and finally reacted. His face brightened and said, "no, no, really?"


    But at the moment, there is no need for just reminder. A message has appeared in Andy''s mind.


    It is the information of the big frog and the skills it can.


    "Frog one, attack!" Andy quickly left his name to the other party, reached out and gave the order to the big frog.


    "Quack..."


    The frog screamed, and a water arrow shot out of its mouth and hit Andy in the direction.


    However, the pet space will not be damaged, so we can''t see the destructive power of this water arrow.


    But Andy can see that with his small body, he can''t hide. He can''t hold it for a moment.


    His attack power is not bad. Even when he goes outside, he can temporarily protect his safety.


    "You''re already very lucky. This big frog is a Warcraft. Although it''s only the first level, it''s already very good." Justice said aloud.


    Andy heard the speech and immediately agreed, "uh huh, frog one is really good."


    "Yes, justice. How about I catch dozens or hundreds of flies now? I''ll set up a frog team then. That''ll be great. " Andy''s face is excited and eager to try.


    "Didn''t you dislike it at first? What''s the matter now? " Justice joked.


    "No, don''t talk nonsense!" Andy''s face turned hot and quickly turned off the topic. "You haven''t answered my question yet. Is it possible to summon the big frog again?"


    "It''s not big. Don''t think about it. It''s impossible. It''s impossible at all!" Justice mercilessly disillusioned Andy''s fantasy without fear of hitting him.


    "Ah, why? Didn''t you just call? Why can''t the same material be summoned? " Andy scratched his head and asked puzzled.


    "What can I have? I don''t need it!" Justice explained: "the reason why the fly can be used as a summoning material is that at that time, there happened to be a big frog who needed the fly, and then we just met it. Isn''t it summoned by you now?"


    "That''s true, so it''s the same fly. If I shoot it earlier or later. It''s no use as long as it''s not within the demand period of frog one? " Andy''s face brightened when he heard it. He understood the meaning of justice.


    "Yes, that''s it. If the big frog doesn''t want to eat, or doesn''t want to eat anything else, it can''t call it through the pet space. Moreover, space is only a small probability to detect the needs of other Warcraft, not all the needs can be detected. " The explanation of justice cleared Yin an''s doubts.


    It''s like a deal. The role of pet space is to understand the needs of other creatures and inform Andy.


    If Andy can meet each other''s needs in time, the pet space will summon each other to become Andy''s pet.


    Although this setting is not as good as Andy thought at first, it is reasonable.


    After all, if you can call infinitely with one material, it will be really against the sky.

 Chapter 4

    "Do you know what a creature in need is?" Andy asked aloud.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t been summoned. I don''t know what it is." Justice answered directly¡° Just like this big frog, before it came out, no one knew whether it was a Warcraft or an ordinary animal. "


    Andy nodded and didn''t care much when he heard it say so. Anyway, he made money when he called.


    "But how should frog one be placed?" Andy looked at frog No. 1 lying at his feet. He was helpless. There was nothing in this pet space.


    Frogs should be inseparable from water, but this pet space is all barren land, not to mention water, not even a grass.


    "That''s your business. It''s your pet." Justice means obviously leaving it alone.


    "Can''t you do something in pet space? For example, get some water? " Andy asked tentatively.


    "There''s no way. I can only summon pets for you. I can''t do anything else." Facing Andy''s questioning, justice had to explain, and then paid attention: "why don''t you dig a pool yourself."


    "Dig a pool?" Andy has black lines all over his head. This is definitely not the way. This is still the first pet. In the future, there will be more pets, so how to place them?


    But soon Andy won''t be worried about it, because just as his voice fell, he heard justice give a surprise, and then there was a pit not far away, which was obviously a pool without water.


    Andy: "


    "What is this? Didn''t you say you couldn''t do it? " Andy blinked and said contemptuously.


    Justice seemed more surprised than Andy and shouted, "I can''t do it!"


    "Well, I dug it?" Andy has a look of disbelief.


    "Although I don''t know, it does have something to do with you." Justice seemed to be confused about the situation, but he still explained: "after your words of digging a pool, I received an instruction. Then I thought and the pit appeared."


    After saying this, it seemed that there was ambiguity, so justice stopped and continued to say, "without this instruction, I can''t do anything."


    "So, the source is me? After listening, Andy suddenly looked interested.


    As a sense of space, justice is more curious than Andy. It doesn''t believe that pet space will have things it doesn''t know.


    So they hit it off and began the transformation of pet space.


    After some experiments, the two parties finally concluded that pet space can be changed according to Andy''s ideas, but it can''t create things that don''t exist.


    For example, I want a pool because there is no water here. So there''s only one pool.


    Andy is the owner of this pet space, and justice is more like an assistant to assist Andy.


    Place frog one in a place called a pool, which is actually a big pit. Andy is ready to find a chance to get some water.


    With water, get some more plants.


    After Andy''s reasonable transformation, the pet space will form an independent and circular paradise like place.


    "That''s justice. If you need pets, you can inform me as soon as possible so that I can have time to prepare materials." Andy smiled, looked up at the sky and said aloud.


    "No problem, don''t worry." Justice agreed at the first time. Then he seemed to think of something and continued: "you''d better prepare more magic cores. This material may be needed at any time."


    "Magic core?" Andy smokes from the corner of his mouth. He doesn''t ask why.


    After all, with his current ability, he can''t get it.


    Magic core, that''s something in Warcraft. It''s impossible to hunt Warcraft. But if you buy it, even a first-order magic core with the lowest price will cost at least hundreds of gold coins.


    No, I can''t. I can''t afford it.


    Seems to see Andy''s embarrassment, justice timely said: "in fact, the ability of pet space is not just to summon pets, its most important and core ability is to improve the host''s ability."


    "Huh? What do you say? " It''s about himself. Andy takes it seriously immediately.


    "Every time you summon a pet, you can get some benefits from it. For example, you can get part of the magic of frog one this time. " Justice explained.


    "Oh, is there such an advantage? All right! Then why didn''t you say it earlier. " Andy''s eyes shine. This kind of good thing is simply not too good, and the most important thing is that this gift is not a one-time gift, but every time.


    "How much magic can I get at one time?" Andy continued.


    "Why? Are you stupid? " Justice despised Andy and said, "of course it depends on pets. The stronger you are, the more you get."


    Being despised by justice, Andy didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. Instead, he nodded seriously and agreed: "well, it should be so!"


    The stronger the pet, the more magic it has. The gift it gives Andy is certainly not comparable to a pet with less magic.


    "Eh? No. This body has never practiced. Is that ok? " Andy thinks of the situation of the original owner. The original owner has not practiced. Unfortunately, the other party seems to have no talent.


    "Of course, you don''t see where it is. With the help of pet space, the gift magic will be directly transformed in your body and completely become your own, just like your own cultivation. " Facing Andy''s question, justice answered as always.


    "Complete conversion? That''s a great ability. " Andy nodded, shocked.


    "More than that!" Justice opened his mouth and said, just as he was deeply afraid that Andy was not shocked enough.


    "Are there other benefits?" If the excitement continues, Andy is afraid he can''t control it.


    "A person''s talent is fixed in the sky. For example, a water mage can''t learn fire magic anyway, because he doesn''t have fire talent in his body. Of course, except for those with multi-attribute talents, they can practice multi-level magic. " Justice stopped when he said it, but he didn''t need to say more. Andy already knew it.


    "Isn''t it? Is it? Really? " Andy let out a strange cry, and the joy on his face couldn''t stop.


    "Yes, pets can not only give you magic, but also bring you corresponding magic talents and the magic they can."


    Justice not only confirmed Andy''s guess, but even far exceeded his expectation.


    "Sleeping trough, can magic directly? Then I''m going straight to heaven? " Andy''s lips were almost awesome, giving him too much power to make his heart move.


    "How did this happen?" the pet space is too awesome.

 Chapter 5

    "Do you accept the gift of frog one?" Justice did not explain this time, but went straight to the point, and its voice returned to its previous stiffness and machinery.


    "Receive!"


    As soon as Andy''s voice fell, a gentle energy suddenly emerged from his body.


    Even if he doesn''t know what this energy is, he instinctively feels comfortable and wants it!


    Like a thirsty earth, longing for rain.


    But perhaps his body is too weak, and the energy flows in his physical fitness, which soon makes him feel tingling.


    Then the tingling began to escalate, and the body gradually warmed up. Andy''s body seemed to be burning. His skin was directly red, emitting a hot smell, like a stove.


    I saw his skin from the original pale to deep blood red. His skin seemed to inflate continuously. Even at the limit, it didn''t stop. Finally, it cracked. The dark red blood flowed continuously, and soon dyed him into a blood man.


    Andy bites his lips so hard that he doesn''t make a painful sound.


    "How can it hurt so much?" Andy was puzzled. It was clear that he felt that energy was very gentle at the beginning.


    The voice of justice sounded again, but the tone sounded a little anxious.


    "You''ve been poisoned, very strong, for at least ten years. It''s really hard to imagine how this body survived. I can see it from these dirty blood. "


    Poisoned? And it''s still a very powerful poison. It hasn''t been cleared for more than ten years. No wonder the body is so weak.


    Who would have done so much to give such a hand to a child? If you want to kill, the original owner has no resistance at all.


    Sure enough, the identity of the original owner is not so simple. But this is not the time to care.


    "What''s my situation now?" Andy asked, gritting his teeth.


    "I don''t know, but more than ten years ago, although this poison somehow didn''t kill the original owner, it made his body resist energy such as magic." Justice told Andy what he saw the first time.


    "So, what will happen?" Andy''s eyes show a cruel color. No wonder the original owner is weak since childhood. No wonder the original owner has no talent. I see.


    "Or you can hold on, use the gift of frog one and eliminate the poison with the help of pet space, so that you can practice again in the future. Either... "Justice didn''t go on, but Andy already understood what he meant.


    "Or die!" Andy showed a ferocious smile on his face. His face was cruel. He said in a cold tone: "I won''t die. The original owner has suffered for 16 years. I must get back the sin I have suffered today."


    The fierce pain gradually blurred Andy''s consciousness. Suddenly, scenes of the original owner being bullied flashed in his mind.


    Thinking of the proud faces of those people, Andy clenched his teeth again.


    "I said I would make those people pay a painful price. How can they die!"


    The severe pain was like a huge wave, roaring straight towards him, trying to annihilate him.


    Andy''s consciousness is like a boat in a huge wave, as if it will sink in the next moment.


    "Xiaodi, Xiaodi, you will be fine. Anyway, I will save you at any price..." a gentle voice sounded in Andy''s mind. He knew that the person who called him was his mother.


    "Xiao Di, you and I are the only ones left in the Yin family. I''ll take you away immediately. Let''s find a place where no one knows us and live a good life!" There is suppressed anger in the gentle voice, with sadness and helplessness, but there is more weakness that can''t be hidden.


    What''s going on? Aren''t I in pet space? Why is mother here? Why is she so weak. Also, what''s the matter with the Yin family?


    The depths of his soul sent out a trace of unyielding, burst out a force, urging Andy to open his heavy eyelids. He wanted to have a look, what''s the matter!


    His consciousness gradually awakened and he felt the piercing pain from his body again. After trying to open his eyes, he found that he was still in the pet space, and what had just happened was like an illusion.


    But he knew it was definitely not an illusion.


    "Hoo... Justice, ah..." Andy clenched his teeth and tried to pop a few words out of his mouth: "how long have I been in?"


    "Come on, it''s been five hours. Are you okay?" Justice said with concern.


    "Five hours?" Andy is dirty all over, and he has completely lost his original appearance. "Mother is coming back, I..."


    Anyway, I''ll get out alive.


    Just when Andy felt he was dying, another wave of energy poured into his body like water. This energy is like a living force. Although the pain is still there, this force is constantly nourishing and nourishing his body.


    The timely repair played a good role in preventing his body from collapsing.


    Crack, repair


    Continue to crack, continue to repair


    In a circle, the victory and defeat were gradually divided between the two.


    The power of disintegration comes from poison and is limited. Moreover, it is constantly excluded and weakened.


    The energy to repair the body has been supplemented and poured into his body.


    I don''t know how long it took. Andy, who was so weak that he didn''t have any strength, laboriously opened his eyes. But such a simple action seemed to exhaust his whole body.


    I don''t know how long it took, Andy finally regained consciousness. For the first time, he felt some itching on his body. He reached out and touched his shoulder. The sticky touch made Andy frown. At another look, he found that his skin was covered with black and red dirt.


    Andy looks at his body, which is black and red, with occasional bouts of disgusting smell, and knows that all the toxins in his body have been eliminated.


    It''s good to be alive!


    Andy grinned, but he could only see the white teeth.


    "Frog one, give me some water to wash!" As soon as he regained some strength, Andy couldn''t help it. If he didn''t wash, he would be unbearable.


    "Quack..." frog No. 1 obediently condensed a pit of water elements with magic, so that Andy can wash his body.


    Although the water condensed by magic is the same as water, it is not real water, but water element. The change of water attribute magic can''t be drunk.


    And in the absence of owner, it will soon be restored to water element.


    But this time is enough for Andy to clean his body. When he climbed out of the pit, the water in it was gone, leaving only a pool of black and red dirty blood.


    "Really disgusting!" Andy frowned and looked away.


    "No matter how disgusting it is, it comes out of your body!" Justice joked.

 Chapter 6

    "Justice!" Ignoring each other''s jokes, Andy said with a straight face: "what''s the matter with the voice in my mind just now?"


    "What sound? You''re mistaken. There''s no one here. " If justice has eyes, he will roll his eyes at the moment, "and if there is a voice in your mind, how can I know?"


    "Well." Andy thought about it and said what had just happened. There is nothing to hide from justice.


    "I think it''s probably related to the original owner''s life experience!"


    "Yes, I think so!" Justice thought for a while, agreed and said, "that time may be when the original owner was poisoned, and he was too young to remember at that time. What you have just heard is only what you have heard hidden in his memory. "


    "Reasonable, very likely!" Andy thought about it and nodded in agreement with what justice said.


    With Andy''s affirmation, justice was a little happy and continued: "the reason why the original owner can live after being poisoned is likely that his mother used magic to drive away the poison. Although the poison has been removed, it still remains and even hurts the body, which makes the original owner unable to practice. "


    ¡±Oh, forget it. It''s all over. Anyway, I''ll make things clear in the future. " The cold light in Andy''s eyes flashed away. None of the people involved in this matter would feel better.


    Otherwise, who will pay for the suffering of the mother over the years, the sins of the original owner over the past 16 years, and the pain of almost dying just now?


    "Just pay attention!" Justice doesn''t matter, as long as Andy can live well.


    "Justice, how am I now?"


    Andy felt his body no longer weak and the surging magic of his chest. He shook his fist hard. He felt powerful. It''s good.


    In this world, both soldiers and magicians are trained by absorbing the energy of heaven and earth.


    The difference is that soldiers cultivate their physique and fighting Qi. Magicians practice magic and spiritual power.


    War Qi is stored in the lower Dantian of the abdomen, magic is stored in the middle Dantian of the chest, and mental power is in the upper Dantian of the mind.


    At the moment, Andy''s zhongdantian in his chest is full of magic.


    "Want to know? It''s very simple! " With that, a virtual panel appeared in front of Andy''s eyes.


    Spirit: 1.7


    Magic: 1.3


    Stamina: 0.6


    War Qi: None


    Andy:


    He was stunned. How can he see such a familiar expression here? Justice keeps pace with the times.


    "You''re great!" Andy froze for a moment and gave a thumbs up to the sky¡° But what does that mean? Explain it. "


    "It''s very simple. The value of ordinary people is either none or no more than 1. After practicing, friars who exceed 1 are first-class friars. " Justice seems to be very satisfied with his setting. He is also deeply afraid that Andy can''t understand clearly. He continues to explain: "that 1.7 is the first order, seven steps forward, and when it reaches 2, that''s the second order monk."


    "It''s easy to understand, but how can I always feel that it''s weird? A person''s situation is so complex that he can really show it like this? You can tell who is strong by comparing the values between them? " Andy touched his chin and was surprised. He didn''t believe it.


    "No, you don''t understand! Alas... "Justice said discontentedly with an angry tone:" this value is not just a value, but the steps you take in your current realm. "


    "Well, let''s say, you are a first-order * * magician now. When you rise to 1.4, you will be a first-order fourth-order magician. When it rises to 1.5, it is a level-1 level-5 magician. It is also increased by 0.1, but their magic performance is different. The latter is obviously much more. "


    "Therefore, 0.1 here is not only a numerical value, but also a reflection of your practice."


    "The 0.1 between different people is also different. It only means that each of them has taken a step forward, but the improvement of their strength also varies from person to person. That''s why some people can fight beyond their ranks. "


    It is also a step forward. Some people improve their strength more, while others improve less. Of course, those who improve more will be stronger.


    Even if the number of steps forward is not as many as others, and the cultivation is not as high as others. But the real strength is actually stronger than others.


    "Well, I see!" Justice speaks clearly and Andy understands.


    "But I have much better power. Is this gift given to pets so awesome? What will I practice in the future? "


    This magic came into being from nothing, and soon became a first-order * * magician. It just flew up quickly.


    However, the greatest hero is frog one.


    "Huh? Justice, you said frog one, isn''t it a little small? " Andy looks at frog one lying in the pit and blinks. He always thinks he''s wrong.


    ¡±You finally noticed it. It''s rare. " Justice despises Andy.


    If Andy doesn''t notice what''s wrong at the moment, there''s a problem. Frog one is his first pet after all, and he still cares.


    Andy runs to frog one and observes it carefully to make sure it is really weak at the moment.


    "What''s the matter with it?" Andy touched his slippery skin and asked justice.


    "You were dying just now. It took the initiative to increase the strength of gifts. Otherwise, where do you think the living force behind comes from?" Justice explained what had happened before, and then exclaimed, "he is really a good frog."


    Andy didn''t speak and nodded silently. He remembered that there was indeed a force in his body and repaired his broken body. Otherwise, it''s hard to say how things will develop.


    "Is it over consumption? What can I do for it? " Andy whispered.


    "You don''t need to have any burden. It''s good to cultivate silently for a period of time. At most, its strength has decreased. Of course, if you can find some water magic cores for it, it''s best. It can not only recover, but also become stronger. " Justice replied.


    "Yes!" Andy nodded and kept it in mind.


    Magic core, he will get it. Get as much as you have, even if it''s not for frog one, you have to do it for yourself.


    There are pet gifts. Every time he calls a pet in the future, his strength will be improved a lot.


    Therefore, collecting magic cores and being ready to summon pets are the most important and important thing.


    "You should be glad!" Justice felt a lingering fear about what had just happened. "If you call not water frogs, but something else, it''s dangerous."


    No one could have imagined that there was such a powerful toxin in this body. If there were no pet space, Andy would have died.

 Chapter 7

    "Indeed! The water attribute has the effect of nourishing the body. The therapeutic effect is only inferior to the light attribute. If you replace it with other attributes, the therapeutic effect may not keep up with the damage caused by poison. "


    Frog one really made a great contribution this time. It''s thanks to him that he disliked it at the beginning.


    "In your opinion, how should I practice in the future? In which direction? " Andy then remembered that he had another important thing to decide, that is, what to major in.


    "You''d better be a soldier. After all, there is room for summoning. Even if you don''t cultivate magic, your magic growth rate must be very fast. You don''t care about the magic you cultivate." Justice soon gave Andy an answer.


    Andy thought it over, and it was true.


    If I major in magic, I''m afraid I haven''t summoned a pet to increase my magic for several months. Why.


    It''s better to cultivate war Qi to make up for the weakness of being a magician.


    "Well, then cultivate war Qi!" Andy made a decisive decision.


    A warrior who cultivates war Qi will be his major.


    "By the way, justice, how long have I been in?" Andy asked nervously when he had finished his business.


    "Don''t worry!" Justice seemed to know what Andy was thinking. He smiled and said, "I just checked it. Your mother just came back with the dishes. She''s in the kitchen now."


    "Can you still see what''s going on outside?" Andy asked in surprise. If so, justice would be of great use.


    "Of course, but don''t expect too much. It''s only about ten meters." That''s right, but the complacency in the just tone can''t be concealed.


    "Well, you''re great!" Andy gave it another thumbs up.


    In case of danger, hide in and wait for justice to observe the situation outside. It''s great to run out without danger!


    Andy is ready to leave. After all, it''s not good for his mother to find out he''s missing.


    But Andy stopped and suddenly asked, "by the way, why do you call justice?"


    "That''s because everything I do is just. Of course, the most important thing is..." Justice said in a sincere and righteous tone, "justice will win!"


    "You are really good!" Hearing this, Andy admires justice even more.


    What justice will win, and what you do is just. In short, isn''t it shameless?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Back to his room, Andy sat on the bed, his heart is still a little excited.


    Close his eyes, Andy sinks his mind, feels the magic wave inside him carefully, and finally determines that what happened before is not an illusion.


    "Hoo, wait. I''m not what I used to be. " Andy clenched his fist as if everything was under control.


    "Xiao Di, I''m out for dinner." At this time, the mother''s call came from the door.


    "OK, I''ll come right away!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the dinner table, Andy looked seriously at his mother and said, "mother, I think you can see that my body is well. I want to be a soldier!"


    Xiaorou looks at Andy slightly distracted. She can''t believe it. She doesn''t understand why it''s only a day. Andy''s change is so great.


    "Your body?" Xiaorou still can''t believe it.


    "Really good, I accidentally got some opportunities!" It''s not good to say things in pet space. It can only be replaced by chance. Besides, this is chance.


    Andy''s words made xiaorou completely speechless, slightly open her mouth and stunned. She stood there as if she had seen a ghost. It took a long time to smile. After laughing, her eyes were full of joy.


    "Well, now that you have an idea, do it firmly and don''t shrink back."


    Andy smiled and was affirmed by his mother. He just felt that he immediately had a backer. With such a sentence, he had endless courage and motivation to move forward bravely.


    Just before Andy could react, xiaorou smiled again and continued: "however, you have strong magic in your body. Do you really decide to cultivate war Qi?"


    "Mother saw it?" Andy''s face was positive. He had long guessed that his birth was not simple. Similarly, as a mother, she was the same.


    "Well, although I don''t have the slightest strength, I still have eyes!" Xiaorou nodded, but did not say much in this regard, but continued: "you said you wanted to be a soldier, so you want to major in war Qi and minor in magic?"


    "No!" Andy grinned and said confidently, "I want to cultivate both, regardless of the main and auxiliary!"


    "Both? Are you sure? " Mother xiaorou''s face was positive and her smile was restrained.


    "I''m sure!" Andy replied in the same positive tone.


    Xiaorou nodded and didn''t speak for a moment. After a pause, he continued, "do you know that this means that you have to practice magic and war Qi at the same time. People who do this kind of thing usually have no success in both."


    "I''m different!" Andy smiled and his words were full of confidence. "Moreover, I don''t want to be a strong man with obvious weaknesses, let alone a fool who can be hanged by his opponent at any time! Since I am a strong man, I will not give my opponent any chance to kill myself, and I will not give others the idea of being able to defeat me! "


    Of course, the biggest difference is that you don''t need to practice magic at all. You just need to meditate and harden your mental power.


    ¡±It''s really different! " Xiaorou''s eyes were stunned and her voice was slightly inaudible. Even Andy didn''t hear it clearly.


    "Mother, what did you say?" Her voice was so low that Andy almost thought he had heard it wrong.


    "Nothing!" Xiaorou recovered and smiled. Then she continued, "now that you have decided, I think you must be sure. I also want to understand the difficulties. "


    ¡±Well, of course. " Andy replied with a smile. In fact, there is no difficulty for him.


    "That''s good!" Xiaorou nodded and continued, "then I''ll say one more word. Are you ready to become a soldier?"


    "Ready?" Andy was stunned. What preparation is needed? Just practice directly.


    By the way, practice!


    Thinking of this, Andy reacts that he wants to cultivate war Qi. How can he have no skill?


    And he didn''t!


    Andy was stunned, lying in the trough. Thanks to my oath, I couldn''t go on the first step.


    Andy felt his face hot, especially under his mother''s eyes.


    Seeing Andy''s abnormal reaction, xiaorou was stunned. In fact, she just asked casually. She didn''t think Andy was really unprepared.


    After all, Andy''s body suddenly got better in one day, and one day he had a strong magic power.

 Chapter 8

    "What else are you not ready for!" Xiaorou asked.


    "Ha ha..." Andy hit a ha ha and said awkwardly, "I don''t seem to have any skill!"


    "Then it seems that your chance is on the magician''s side!" Xiaorou didn''t ask much, so she naturally thought in this direction.


    Andy didn''t retort. That''s right. The pet summoned by PET space gives him feedback on the magic in Warcraft.


    ¡±You wait! " Xiaorou sighed, finally stood up and walked to her room.


    Andy looked at her back, his face showed some meditation, and whispered, "justice, does she see anything?"


    "See what?" The words of justice are full of doubts.


    "I don''t know!" Andy shook his head and said uncertainly, "I always think she sees that I''m not the real Andy."


    "Human feelings are too complex. Don''t ask me. I don''t understand. I''m hiding." With that, justice was silent.


    Andy doesn''t understand, so he doesn''t think much.


    Xiaorou came out soon. She didn''t seem to see Andy''s abnormality. With a smile on his face and a hand, Andy saw a silver bracelet in front of him.


    The bracelet is engraved with runes Andy can''t understand, but he knows that this bracelet must be unusual.


    "This is a space bracelet. Put it on." As soon as xiaorou''s voice fell, she put the bracelet on his wrist without hesitation.


    As soon as I put on the bracelet, it seems to be spiritual and tightly fit on Andy''s skin, just the size.


    "This is!" Andy looked at his wrist and couldn''t help blinking his eyes. How can he give himself such a valuable thing?


    "Don''t be burdened, my things are yours! You use your spiritual power to recognize the Lord. Open it and have a look. There is a jade pendant in it, which is the inheritance of Kung Fu. " Xiaorou smiled gently.


    Andy will not pretend, smile, and then recognize the owner of the bracelet. His spiritual power also easily enters it and sees the internal space.


    Inside the bracelet is a space of thousands of cubic meters. Andy doesn''t know how big other space containers are, but at present, it seems that you don''t have to think about it. It must be the top.


    However, any space container can''t compare with its own pet space.


    But unfortunately, the space bracelet is empty except for a small jade pendant.


    He knew that the jade pendant was what his mother called inheritance.


    When his mind moved, the jade pendant flew out of the space and fell into Andy''s palm.


    The jade pendant feels as soft as jade. It doesn''t seem to be made of a piece of jade.


    But Andy didn''t care about this anomaly at all. He was completely attracted by a creature carved on the jade pendant.


    "Mother, what is this?" Stabilized his mind, Andy carefully observed the jade pendant and stared at the creatures on the jade pendant.


    "Do you mean this strange long snake? I don''t know. Anyway, no one has seen this creature since our ancestors got the jade pendant. " Xiaorou shook her head. She didn''t know what it was. She just felt that the other party was full of dignity. It must be a wonderful creature.


    This is not a snake!


    Andy shook his head and immediately denied the statement.


    "Don''t think too much. If you sink into it, you can get a good cultivation skill." Xiaorou looks at Andy and continues.


    Andy can''t help thinking about why the world is not carved on the jade pendant.


    He rubbed the jade pendant carefully, and his whole body was warm. Andy turned over and over and looked at the jade pendant, and suddenly felt that the whole person was a little dizzy.


    In a trance, Andy seems to hear bursts of questioning, but he can''t hear any words clearly and doesn''t know what the other party wants to ask.


    "Dragon!"


    A word came out of Andy''s mouth like an instinct. In fact, he didn''t know why he wanted to say it.


    He steadfastly held his spirit and looked at the jade pendant again. Andy looked at the huge creature engraved on the jade pendant, which was extremely dignified and beautiful.


    That''s a dragon, a creature that can''t exist in this world.


    Ultimate majesty, ultimate strength and ultimate beauty.


    "Dragon!"


    Andy uttered the word again with great certainty.


    As soon as the voice fell, Andy''s consciousness immediately returned, as if everything just now was an illusion.


    But the information in his mind that he supported himself made him know that everything just now was not an illusion.


    "Dragon? Dragons don''t look like this. " As Andy''s words fell, xiaorou said aloud.


    The world also has dragons, which are huge creatures with wings.


    It has an incomparably strong body and is immune to most magic.


    There is no need to practice, but the magic has been increasing as you grow up.


    It is also a dragon language magic with infinite power that human beings can''t learn at all.


    It can be said that the dragon of this world is a creature standing at the top.


    "Pa!"


    The jade pendant was broken and turned directly into powder. You can no longer see the original appearance.


    "This......" xiaorou was stunned. She could not imagine that the jade pendant was gone.


    She doesn''t understand what''s going on, but Andy knows that it''s because he has taken away the real inheritance. The jade pendant has completed his mission and doesn''t need to exist in the world.


    "Forget it, if it''s gone, it''s gone!" Xiaorou sighed, a little sad, but still looked at Andy and said, "did you get the skill?"


    "Mother, don''t worry, I got it." Andy smiled and nodded. He not only got the inheritance, but also got the real inheritance in the jade pendant.


    ¡±That''s good, but that''s ready. " Xiaorou looks at Andy and jokes.


    "Ha ha, mother, stop!" Andy feels his head awkwardly. He still knows too little about the world and thinks things too simple.


    "Eat first. After dinner, you can figure it out by yourself." Seeing this, xiaorou stopped talking and smiled.


    "OK!" With pet space, he is also very hungry at the moment. He had to endure his eagerness for Kung Fu and began to eat.


    "But don''t let anyone know your cultivation skills, you know?" For a long time, xiaorou, who silently bowed her head to eat, suddenly burst out a sentence.


    Andy was stunned at the speech and looked up at his mother who was eating with his head down.


    He clearly knew why his mother said that. The skill she said must be unique to one power. Once people know it, it may cause a lot of trouble.


    His mother''s power must have been destroyed, and the strength of the enemy can be imagined.


    Once those people are aware of Andy''s current strength, I''m afraid he has no self-protection. At that time, life or death can''t be controlled.


    But Andy is not worried, because the skill he obtains is not what her mother thinks.

 Chapter 9

    But he nodded and said, "mother, I know, I will never mention it to anyone."


    Neither of them mentioned the reason and ate the food in the bowl silently.


    After dinner and talking to his mother, Andy went back to the room.


    When it was late at night, Andy quietly left home and took the night to the direction of a small lake.


    He didn''t forget that frog No. 1 in pet space is still waiting for water and food.


    Squatting by the lake, Andy looked around and didn''t find anyone.


    "Justice!" Andimer said, "there''s no one around."


    "No one, I''ll keep an eye on you!" Justice said aloud.


    "Well, that''s good!" Andy touched his chin and said, "justice, take this little lake in for me!"


    Justice: "...."


    The wind blew and there was no movement on the lake.


    "Huh? Justice, do it. " Andy urged.


    "I have no hands!" Justice said angrily, "show me how to do it without hands!"


    Andy turned his eyes and said angrily, "don''t make trouble, do business!"


    "Who made trouble!" Just words are filled with contempt, "don''t you touch when you collect things with space bracelets? Standing still and thinking of taking away a lake, you''re thinking of farting! "


    ¡°........¡±


    Although the words are reasonable, you are not comparable to space bracelets. Aren''t you conscious? Won''t you do it yourself?


    But Andy can''t say that. It''s hard to say.


    "... so?" Andy retreats to one side and learns his lesson.


    "Put your hand into the water and earn pet space!" Justice warned.


    "All right!" Andy squats down, puts his hand into the lake, and then moves his mind. The lake flows into the pit where frog one is located.


    In addition, other large and small pools were filled with water for future aquatic pets to live in.


    When Andy finishes his work, the water in the small lake will almost dry up, and almost all the living aquatic organisms in it will be exposed.


    Andy silently looks at the jumping fish and shrimp and has an idea in his heart.


    "The lake is gone, so come with me."


    Water alone is not enough in pet space. There must be living creatures and plants.


    His chest was full of magic, turned into two big magic hands, and directly grasped the creatures in the lake.


    "Justice, arrange the fish and shrimp I get in."


    Andy is excited to catch all kinds of fish and shrimp, not only that, but also turtles and crabs.


    Of course, most of them are small creatures that can''t be recognized.


    Not only Andy, justice is also busy with excitement, constantly taking care of his territory.


    Andy didn''t empty the small lake until dawn. More than that, most of the water and grass in it and the vegetation on the bank were moved to the pet space.


    He doesn''t have to manage the pet space. It has been clearly arranged by justice.


    Looking at the vibrant appearance of the pet space, Andy feels a sense of pride in his heart.


    "Justice, not bad!" Andy laughs.


    "Well, yes. But if only we could build another forest on those mountains and raise some animals in it. " Zhengyi was very interested in discussing this topic with Yin an and said excitedly, "there must be a fruit forest, with all kinds of fruit trees, right next to these pools."


    "You ask a lot!" According to it, Andy feels tired when he thinks about it.


    ¡±Who do you think I''m doing this for? " Justice''s answer was a direct critical blow, leaving Andy speechless.


    Forests, animals, fruit trees, fruits!


    These are prepared for future pets. After all, they must have a suitable living environment and something to eat.


    "Well, it''s all for me, my fault, my fault!" Andy quickly apologized.


    "Hum, if only you knew!" Justice hummed and was satisfied.


    Andy smiled and looked at the sky. After a while, it would be dawn.


    He didn''t expect to do it for so long. At first, he just wanted to get some water and food.


    As a result, one couldn''t resist and emptied the place.


    So he hasn''t come yet. He''s in a hurry to practice his own skills.


    "Let''s do another wave in the evening. Go to the mountain and empty the mountain." If it weren''t for the fact that it was about to dawn and he was afraid of being seen, he couldn''t help going now.


    "Yes, no problem. We''ll do it in the evening!" Justice agrees directly.


    "Well, it''s time to go back." Andy stretches, cleans up his clothes and goes straight home.


    He never thought how shocked the people in the town would be when they saw the situation here after dawn.


    Without disturbing his mother, Andy carefully returns to the room and sits quietly on the bed.


    Dragon war code!


    This is Andy''s inheritance, a war code integrating cultivation, war Qi and footwork.


    "This must be a powerful skill, but the more so, the more I like it, the stronger the better!" Andy pondered this skill and his eyes lit up: "if there''s still time, don''t sleep. Practice and have a look."


    Andy can''t wait to know how powerful it will be to practice this skill.


    When Andy opened his eyes again, it was already daybreak. Depending on the situation, it seemed to be noon.


    I think my mother also knew that she was practicing. When she had breakfast, she didn''t wake herself up.


    Although he is still a little hungry at the moment, Andy feels full of strength!


    "So strong, I used to be easily trampled by me now!" Andy, he can feel it. It won''t take long for his war spirit to enter the first level.


    However, the most obvious performance is not the war spirit, but the strength in the body. "In terms of strength, I am now and yesterday, it is the difference between adults and children!"


    "This power is definitely not what a first-class soldier can have. What''s more, I haven''t entered the first-class."


    "It is worthy of being named after the dragon. The direction of power is super strong. After all, the dragon is the ultimate force. "


    Andy shook his fist and was very excited: "this strength came too suddenly, too fast, I have to adapt."


    Fortunately, he also has magic power, and his mental power is not weak.


    Sitting on the bed, Andy uses his mental power to silently observe the changes of his body and feel every change there.


    The advantage of strong mental power is reflected here. If other soldiers may need to fight or train to adapt to the soaring power, they don''t need it. Strong mental power can let him detect every change of the body and make him quickly control the body.

 Chapter 10

    After a period of tossing, Andy finally adapted to the soaring power.


    Touching his hungry stomach, Andy happily opens the door and goes out. It''s time to eat.


    Walking into the kitchen, Andy took out a hot steamed stuffed bun from the pot and said, "justice, the latest value update wave!"


    Mental strength: 1.7


    Magic: 1.3


    Stamina: 0.7


    War Qi: 0.3


    After eating a steamed stuffed bun, Andy blinked and said silently, "that''s why my body has moved forward? No, I think I''m much better. "


    "Oh, don''t say it, I see. My previous 0.6 was based on the situation at that time. Today''s 0.7 is based on the practice of the dragon war code. Between the two, the foundation is different. "


    "Well, good. Children can be taught! " Justice said aloud.


    Bang bang!


    Just then, a knock on the door sounded.


    Andy bit the steamed stuffed bun and wondered. His mother didn''t need to knock at the door.


    "Who will come to me at this time?" The original owner didn''t know a few people at all, and he didn''t know anyone at all.


    With doubt, Andy picked up a steamed stuffed bun and walked towards the gate of the yard.


    When I opened the gate, I saw a beautiful girl in white standing outside the gate. She looked like a servant girl of a rich family in each other''s clothes, but even so, it was much better than Andy''s clothes.


    Seeing the girl, Andy''s heart throbbed uncontrollably; From the memory left by the original owner, Andy instantly recognized each other.


    This is the damned woman''s maid.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In this world of strength, although the original owner has always been bullied, others will not do too much.


    Therefore, the original owner who has been living carefully, although his body is weaker, there is no great disaster in his memory from small to large.


    Until one day, when he went out, he met the woman, the woman named Xu Ruoxue.


    The original master has no talent for cultivation. He is over sixteen and has no accomplishments; If there is no special chance, you can spend your life in this town like other ordinary people.


    But that day, when he was walking in the street, he was inexplicably targeted.


    "A waste? No talent? " A young man dressed in white is too lazy to do it. He just needs to stand there and someone knocks the original owner to the ground.


    "Waste has to live with waste. Xu Ruoxue is also something you can get involved in?" The childe just waved his sleeves at will, and there was an angry wave. He flew the original owner lying on the ground, fell heavily back to the ground and fainted directly.


    The original owner was directly wounded, but perhaps the childe didn''t want to make him so cheap, so he didn''t lay a heavy hand.


    Only the original owner fainted in the street. He didn''t even have time to say a word. It was his mother''s acquaintance who met him and sent him back.


    But the original owner only felt wronged. He didn''t know what was going on at that time.


    And when did he covet Xu Ruoxue? He didn''t even know who the woman was.


    However, this is only the beginning. The real suffering came later. In the next days, he was always targeted, beaten and tortured from time to time.


    "How dare a person like you offend Mr. Gu Feiyun? Can you offend him? Well, I''ll spare you this time. Don''t worry, take your time... "The person who hit the original owner just said casually. After beating him, he left without looking back.


    Only one word left that filled the original owner with hatred.


    "I might as well tell you that if childe Gu is unhappy, a small role like you can be solved at any time, you know?"


    "Gu Feiyun!" It was very difficult for the original owner to get up from the ground and look at the back of those people floating away. He wanted to say something, but he was so painful that he didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    But the original owner kept the name in his heart. He was full of hate. He finally knew the childe''s name.


    The original owner didn''t dare to tell his mother about it. His mother was just an ordinary person, and she was also in poor health. He could only cover up her injuries.


    Perhaps the reason for his poor health was concealed for a time.


    Next, someone will come to the door every three or five times to repair the original owner.


    The original owner was unwilling. He wanted to know why he was bullied. Until one day, he saw a woman with extraordinary temperament in the street, surrounded by people.


    Only when he heard others talking about it did he know who Xu Ruoxue was.


    He stared at the group of people, full of resentment. He didn''t know each other. Why should he be bullied for no reason?


    He wanted to find out, but he didn''t have a chance.


    One day, a group of people didn''t control their strength, and their men were heavy. The original owner was in bad health, so he couldn''t get up again.


    After struggling for a while, he only died with unwilling and regret.


    He couldn''t figure out why all this was until he died.


    But the original owner hates those who have humiliated him, and hates Xu Ruoxue and Gu Feiyun, the source of everything.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When his mind returns, Andy looks at the maid in front of him with anger.


    "Who are you?" Andy''s face was calm and he couldn''t see the murderous intention in his heart.


    The woman didn''t speak, but looked at the courtyard. She frowned slightly. She didn''t seem very satisfied with the environment here. She said proudly: "it doesn''t matter who I am. I just came to ask. Is someone bothering you now?"


    Such a sentence made Andy cold. No one has come to trouble in recent days, but it was because the group thought they had killed the original owner.


    "How do you know someone is bothering me?" Andy''s voice is a little cold.


    The origin of the matter is inseparable from the woman named Xu Ruoxue. As a result, the original owner has died, and the other party finally sent someone to have a look.


    What a nuisance!


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. No one will bother you in the future. But you''d better move. " The woman seemed unwilling to stay here for a long time. After saying that, she couldn''t wait to turn around and leave.


    Andy didn''t expect that the man was ready to leave as soon as he saw himself.


    "What if I don''t move?" The other party is obviously asking him to leave here, which shows that there will be danger if he doesn''t go.


    "No?" The woman looked at Andy with surprise and said unhappily, "who knows, it''s up to you!"


    "I want to know what everything is for!" Andy frowned and couldn''t help asking.


    The woman turned to Andy with pity in her eyes. She just shook her head and didn''t say anything. Then she ignored Andy and left directly.

 Chapter 11

    This time Andy didn''t stop each other, but silently watched each other go away.


    But even if the other party didn''t say it, Andy almost figured it out.


    The source is the woman''s master, the woman named Xu Ruoxue. Although I don''t know why I was involved with the original owner, Gu Feiyun must be against the original owner.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to. I''ll always find out." Andy breathes out, closes the gate, turns around and walks back into the house.


    However, on the way, he stopped, turned around again, faced the gate of the hospital, and his eyes were slightly heavy.


    Someone is coming, and it''s an acquaintance!


    "Bang!"


    This time, no one knocked at the door. The other party seemed to be looking for trouble. The gate of the courtyard was kicked directly by the whole.


    "Here we go again, very good! Then take some revenge first. " Andy''s face turned cold and his eyes looked at the door.


    Sure enough, the next moment I saw a familiar and strange figure, and came in angrily.


    Familiar because the other party often bullies the original owner, strange because Andy is the first time to see him.


    The other party''s name is Li Hu. He is a running dog for those childe brothers to bully others. He is also one of the people who often bully the original owner.


    Li Hu looked at his Andy in the Taoist school and was stunned for a moment. Then he said maliciously: "boy, life is really big. I thought you died a few days ago!"


    "Of course I''m lucky. It''s hard to die, just like you." Andy stared at each other and said slowly.


    "Those who don''t know how to live or die should not have left their hands!" Lin Hu walked up to Andy, stared at Andy fiercely with his eyes, and said in a vicious voice, "what did that woman say to you just now?"


    After learning that an ordinary person has been targeted by Gu Feiyun, Xu Ruoxue was very dissatisfied and said Gu Feiyun.


    Therefore, Gu Feiyun, who was not dissatisfied in front of him, became angry afterwards, pulled him over and scolded him severely for his incompetence.


    Not only did the people not get rid of it, but the matter also spread to Xu Ruoxue''s ears.


    But even if he was scolded, he had to bear it silently. It can''t be said that he didn''t dare to answer back if Gu Feiyun himself told him not to die easily.


    But he dare not attack Gu Feiyun, but can''t he come to Andy to find a sense of existence?


    Anyway, Gu Feiyun won''t leave this boy anyway.


    In Gu Feiyun''s place, Lin Hu didn''t even dare to fart;


    Naturally, all his suppressed anger was brought to Andy. The action also became rough and kicked the door directly.


    "What did you say? It''s none of your business!" Andy won''t be outdone.


    After these two people came to the door, Andy''s joy when he had just finished his training suddenly disappeared.


    In particular, Lin Hu kicked the door away. New hatred and old hatred, and the other party could still stand. Andy was still trying to bear it.


    "What are you talking about? How dare you talk to me like that? " Lin Hu can''t believe his ears. Is this the boy who has been beaten by him? Dare to talk back.


    "Say your uncle." Andy doesn''t want to talk to each other. He directly asks his doubts, "why is that Gu so targeted at me and tell me what you know."


    "You!" Lin Hu''s face was red with anger. He was despised by the mole ants in his heart, and immediately made him angry, "you''re looking for death!"


    "I''ll see you dead!" Andy is unwilling to show weakness and chokes back.


    Lin Hu, a little man like him, doesn''t bother to talk if he isn''t useful.


    Lin Hu felt humiliated by being contradicted continuously, so his anger ignited in his chest. He just thought it was better to do it.


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Hu''s fist hit Andy impolitely.


    If it was the former owner, it would never be easy!


    But Andy is no longer the original owner.


    Boom!


    It''s not the sound of Lin Hu''s fist hitting Andy, but Andy''s fist, directly beating Lin Hu to the wall.


    Lin Hu said that he was working for Gu Feiyun. In fact, he was just a gangster.


    So, how strong can he be? At least in Andy''s opinion, it''s very weak, not even advanced.


    This is the normal state of ordinary people. They don''t inherit Kung Fu and don''t have enough talent. They have to learn the general cultivation method spread in the mainland. It''s difficult to achieve anything all their life.


    "You?" Lin Hu was so confused that he couldn''t even care about his injuries.


    He was beaten away by a waste?


    For a long time, he came back and looked at Andy in horror.


    "Can you practice? No wonder you have the courage to talk to me like this today. But it''s impossible. How many days have you been practicing? " Lin Hu looked incredulous and said in a crazy tone, "yes, you''ve just practiced. How can you defeat me. It was my carelessness that made you succeed in the sneak attack just now; Next, I will let you know that even if you can practice, it will never be my opponent! "


    "No, come on!" Andy is too lazy to listen to Lin Hu chirping there. He has long wanted to solve him.


    "Since you are so anxious to die, I will help you!" Lin Hu finished and bullied him again.


    Lin Hu is very confident. In his opinion, he has practiced for more than ten years, which can be compared by a person who has just practiced.


    "That''s it..." Andy stared at the rushing Lin Hu and said impolitely, "the speed is too slow, and it''s still powerless!"


    Andy said, but he directly raised his fist and was ready to have a hard fight with Lin Hu.


    "Hard hit hard? How dare you, a fresh cultivator, come up against me? " Lin Hu saw Andy''s intention and couldn''t help laughing at the corners of his mouth, "then give up one of your arms first!"


    Thinking of this, Lin Hu instilled all his strength into this fist. His fist strength was faintly stronger.


    "Die!"


    The two fists were straight up and collided.


    Lin Hu first had a ferocious expression. In his opinion, Andy, who was practicing for the first time, could never beat himself.


    But at the moment they touched, his ferocious smile suddenly turned into panic.


    Feeling that boxing style, there was a result before touching Lin Hu.


    "It''s impossible!"


    The two fists still hit each other, and a strong force came. Lin Hu only felt that Andy''s fist was unstoppable!


    Boom!


    Lin Hu''s fist was crushed in an instant and was not his opponent at all.


    Click!


    "Oh, my hand! It''s broken! " Lin Hu can''t understand why he has such an obvious disadvantage when the other party has just practiced. He is not an opponent at all.


    Where did he know that although neither of the two human souls had reached the level, the skill Andy practiced was not comparable to him.


    Even this skill Andy has only practiced for a short time, but it is not comparable to the unsophisticated skill learned by Lin Hu.


    "It''s really weak!" Andy grinned. Take revenge first.

 Chapter 12

    "I have to withdraw. I want to spread the intelligence of this boy''s strength!" Lin Hu pressed his broken hand. He knew that he could only find shame to stay here.


    "Fortunately, I just broke my wrist and didn''t hurt my bones. After a few days of rest, you should be able to recover almost! " Since he couldn''t fight, he had to find reinforcements. Lin Hu soon made a decision.


    "Hum, boy, you really surprised me today!" Before leaving, Lin Hu didn''t forget to put down his cruel words and sneered at Andy: "just be proud. When I come back next time, I won''t have such good luck."


    "You think too much!" Andy''s face suddenly sank and made no secret of his killing intention: "who said you could go? Really think I''m here to come and go if I want? "


    "What else do you want?" Lin Hu''s body trembled imperceptibly and said, "how dare you kill me?"


    "Kill you?" Andy sneered, "why don''t you dare?"


    Lin Hu can really think about it. He really thinks he can bully him at will after beating, but others won''t retaliate against him?


    "You... What do you want?" Lin Hu stepped back slightly.


    "How''s it going?" Now it''s Andy''s turn to push forward and question the other party, "what do you think?"


    Lin Hu was so frightened that he even covered the injured arm and shouted, "you''ve broken my arm. What else do you want?"


    "Break your arm?" Andy sneered and said disdainfully, "your arm is constantly broken. It doesn''t interest me at all."


    "What are you going to do..." Lin Hu asked in horror. He was really afraid that Andy would kill him regardless.


    Andy walked up to him, patted him on the shoulder and said, "want to die or live?"


    "Want to live!" Lin Hu answered yes, very quickly.


    "Well, tell Xu Ruoxue, Gu Feiyun and why they are aimed at me!" Andy asked bluntly. He wanted to know what the hell was going on.


    "This..." Lin Hu hesitated and said in some embarrassment, "I''m not very clear!"


    "Say!" Andy spits out a word with unquestionable authority.


    "Gu Feiyun comes from a big family in the town. He has great power. Few people in the town can afford him. And he himself is also a first-class soldier. It is said that he is almost second-class. "


    As soon as Andy''s voice fell, Lin Hu said Gu Feiyun''s information without a pause. Then he glanced at Andy''s face and continued.


    "But I really don''t know where Xu Ruoxue came from. I only know that she seems to have a big background. Even Gu Feiyun can''t compare with her. She just stayed here for a period of time, which also attracted those childe brothers to constantly flatter her. "


    Andy nodded when he heard this. The original owner met Xu Ruoxue from a distance. With each other''s temperament, Gu Feiyun can''t compare with them.


    It seems that things are still going on. Xu Ruoxue, let her go first. Let''s deal with the simple roles first.


    "Then why target me?" Andy exhaled and continued to ask.


    "I don''t know. I just listen to Gu Feiyun''s orders!"


    Lin Hu has a sad face. He really doesn''t know. Under Andy''s eyes, he doesn''t dare to make up an excuse.


    "Well, I see." In fact, he didn''t expect Lin Hu to know much, but there was some luck.


    "Can I go now?" Lin Hu looked at Andy with a flattering face. He was deeply afraid that the other party would be unhappy and kill him.


    "Yes, you can go!" Andy nodded and looked at Lin Hu expressionless.


    Hearing Andy''s words, Lin Hu didn''t think much. His face was suddenly happy. He quickly turned around and wanted to leave. Here, he doesn''t want to stay any longer.


    "Wait, today''s humiliation, I must double it in the future." Thinking of the revenge, Lin Hu''s face showed a ferocity.


    But before the ferocious smile dissipated, it remained forever.


    What Lin Hu didn''t see was that after he turned around, Andy gathered a water arrow in his hand and stabbed it directly into the back of his head.


    "Poop!"


    The water arrow went straight into his head. Lin Hu even lost his breath before he had any reaction.


    "Can you really think that you still want to live after insulting the original Lord so many times?" Andy sneered, then put Lin Hu''s body into the pet space and threw it away later.


    "Just, what should I do with this door?"


    Andy looked at the broken door and was worried. He didn''t want to worry his mother.


    "Forget it, find someone to fix a new door." Then Andy went out to find someone. It''s a waste of time.


    "Ah! Hey! Have you heard? "


    On the street, a stall man was talking mysteriously.


    "What?"


    Interesting and strange things have always been the best topic for gossip, not to mention nothing in such a small town.


    "You don''t know?" The man pretended to be surprised.


    "Oh, don''t pretend to be mysterious. Say it quickly!" A passer-by listened to his words and asked impatiently.


    "I tell you, don''t be afraid!" Seeing that everyone was confused, the vendor suddenly felt great.


    "If you don''t say it again, we''ll go!" The other said impatiently.


    "Oh, no, I said! Just last night, Xiaoming Lake outside the town disappeared inexplicably! " The vendor said quickly.


    "Disappear? What do you mean? "


    "I''ve heard of people missing and pets missing. I haven''t heard that a good lake will disappear. "


    For a moment, several people immediately burst into a pot and all of them had a heated discussion.


    "Cut!" Not far away, a vendor rolled his eyes and said with disdain, "you know, the whole Xiaoming lake is gone! Lake water, fish and shrimp, aquatic plants, willows and plants on the bank. It''s all gone, leaving only a bare piece. "


    "Ah?" A group of people looked at him in surprise, "how is it possible? Why is this? "


    "Who knows, but what does it have to do with us little people and those big people who are responsible for anything? Why should we worry? We should eat and drink!"


    These words immediately attracted a burst of approval.


    In this abnormal situation, no matter what happens, those big families are always the first to be impacted.


    They are ordinary little people who have nothing. They just need to hide behind and wait silently.


    Andy looked at all this silently, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    "Justice, do you think we''re making a lot of noise?" Andy said silently in his heart.


    "Yes, for these people, what we do is really incredible." Justice replied.

 Chapter 13

    "Shall we dig trees next?" Andy asked.


    "You can do it yourself." Justice said that although it is keen on this, it is also done according to Andy''s idea.


    Andy nodded and had the answer in his mind.


    "Andy, find a rabbit, there''s a call!" At this time, the urgent voice of justice sounded in Andy''s mind.


    "Call?" Andy is stunned and reacts immediately. It''s a great advantage. However, he didn''t expect to come out so suddenly.


    Then his face showed some anxiety. He couldn''t help thinking and asking more.


    But I don''t know when this opportunity will come. It''s too precious to give up once.


    Andy immediately identifies a direction and runs to the trading market. There is a place for ordinary people to trade. There must be rabbits to eat.


    Andy stormed to the rabbit vendor, threw down a silver coin and picked up several cages containing rabbits, regardless of whether the money was enough or not.


    Directly according to the instructions of justice, he dodged to an unnoticed alley on the side, and then immediately entered the pet space.


    "Call!" As soon as he entered the pet space, he couldn''t wait for just inquiry. Andy immediately said.


    The next thing is like before, a rabbit in Andy''s hand disappears directly, and then there is a call desk in front of him.


    "Always enough!" Andy looks at the extra ones. Then wait until they come out and give them to each other.


    "Justice, what do you say this time? Is it the big gray wolf who likes to eat rabbits? " The call has been carried out. Andy breathes out a breath. Fortunately, it''s time to come, so he asks happily.


    "Don''t big gray wolves like to eat sheep?" Justice asked suspiciously.


    "Huh? Don''t you like rabbits? " Andy thought for a moment and said, "little rabbit, have you heard of it?"


    Justice did not answer, nor did it need to be said, because a heroic figure sounded with a loud voice.


    "Oh!"


    It was a giant eagle, standing there at least three meters high.


    The magic wave that appeared on it made Andy''s eyes shrink.


    How strong!


    Seeing Andy, giant eagle 2 immediately jumped to his side, lowered his head and rubbed Andy affectionately.


    Andy held his head down and said excitedly, "ha ha, you will be Eagle two in the future. Lying in the trough, won''t you be able to take me to heaven in the future? "


    The second Eagle heard the speech and immediately shouted happily.


    He interacted with Eagle 2, and then placed it in a cave in a mountain.


    "But it''s still too simple here. We have to get some things in, otherwise the pets coming in the future will not get used to it. I''ll be embarrassed if I don''t give them a comfortable place to live. "


    "Yes, justice. Tell me about the eagle. " Andy asked aloud.


    "The wind chasing eagle is a low-level Warcraft. It has three levels of strength at present. If there is no big chance, the strength will be like this. " Justice replied.


    1-3 are low-level Warcraft, 4-6 are medium-level Warcraft, and 7-9 are high-level Warcraft.


    The level of Warcraft determines its future achievement limit, which is generally difficult to cross.


    In other words, it is almost impossible for low-level Warcraft to have more than level 4 strength, and it is almost impossible for medium-level Warcraft to have more than level 7 strength.


    But Andy didn''t feel unhappy. Instead, he was very excited. "Third order, call out. Isn''t that going to sweep the whole town?"


    Andy doesn''t know how strong the strongest person in this town is, but there will never be more than level 4. It''s hard to say whether there is level 3 or not.


    With Eagle two, it can sweep. And even if you can''t deal with it, just ride it and run away. Are you afraid of being caught up?


    "... that''s all you can do." Justice sighed helplessly.


    "Ha ha, take your time. You can''t hurry." Andy smiled carelessly and said, "well, I want to accept gifts."


    "OK, do you accept the gift of Eagle two?" The voice of justice continued.


    "Receive!"


    The reception went smoothly without any discomfort.


    The energy soon poured into Andy''s chest and integrated into his magic.


    Andy felt comfortable with the soaring magic.


    After receiving the magic, there will be a message of wind attribute magic, which is the magic of Eagle II.


    The reception of magic makes Andy''s mind feel clear, which is the growth of spiritual power.


    Soon, a total of more than ten minutes, Andy received all this completely and smoothly.


    "Justice, I''m so strong!" Andy grinned with joy.


    Justice was full of approval and compliments: "well, you''re strong, you''re the strongest!"


    "Cut¡° Andy rolled his eyes and said, "show me what I''m doing."


    Mental strength: 1.9


    Magic: 1.7


    Stamina: 0.7


    War Qi: 0.3


    "The body is almost not long. The magic enters the body and the promotion is very weak. Sure enough, the magician is crispy." Andy didn''t look at anything else. He took the lead in noticing physique.


    Magic and war Qi are also changes in the energy of heaven and earth, and the origin is the same. But one is to greatly increase mental strength and slightly improve physique. One is to greatly strengthen the physique and slightly improve the mental strength.


    "Just practice your physique slowly. But it''s already very good. With two more low-level Warcraft, you should be able to enter the second level. " Justice said with satisfaction.


    "The spirit is fast, and the magic is almost. But that''s good. At least there won''t be a situation where mental power can''t keep up and cause magic to get out of control. " Andy is also very satisfied. Even if Eagle two can''t play, his strength is enough to protect himself in the town.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After finishing the things inside, Andy goes out of the pet space and appears again where he entered before.


    "Justice, I think it''s time for us to solve those minions." Andy said in a low voice with a cold face.


    "You can decide for yourself." As long as it has nothing to do with pet space, justice is usually not interested.


    "With Eagle two, my strength has greatly increased." Andy silently looked at the direction of his family and sneered, "no hurry, soon."


    Lin Hu came to him today. His whereabouts would not be hidden. He didn''t know if anyone knew about it.


    Now Lin Hu is missing. It''s easy to say two days a day. If it takes a long time and his friends, someone will come to the door.


    He doesn''t care, but he must not let them disturb his mother. She''d better live a peaceful life as usual and don''t know what''s happening in the dark.


    "Then take the initiative and solve those small minions first today." Andy made a decision and ran to the gathering place of the gangsters.


    "However, it''s better to cover up and don''t expose it." Halfway through, Andy found a black robe and wrapped himself tightly. No one would think of him.

 Chapter 14

    Andy came to the remote area on the edge of the town. Few people usually come here. It''s deserted.


    But it has also become a good place for many people to do things that can''t see the light, and it has also become their gathering place.


    When Andy came all the way, seven or eight people were talking about their great achievements.


    However, their achievements are brought about by the tragedy of others. Andy''s black eyes sank. Needless to say, the original owner was also one of their talks.


    Andy didn''t want to bear it. Looking at one of them, he rushed out in an instant, clenched his fist suddenly, and smashed it on the other party''s body with great strength!


    "Ah!"


    With a dying low cry, the man was beaten out by Andy''s fist and hit a tree in the yard. The tree was violently shaken by strong force.


    "Click!"


    As the man''s body slid down slowly, the tree he hit broke at the waist!


    But the man had lost his breath, his body was quite broken and fell to the ground, his limbs and body still had slight convulsions, and there was a trace of horror in his eyes.


    "Who are you?" As soon as a man on the side had time to raise a question, he was hit by Andy''s fist and fell to one side.


    Andy''s physique is much stronger than these people, not only because he can wrap his war Qi around the body surface to form defense, but also because his body itself is much stronger.


    After all, the people here are actually just ordinary people who have practiced some boxing.


    One punch, solve one!


    Other people looked at the two people''s tragedy with some silly eyes. Their just talking and laughing partner was so punched and killed by the person in front of them. How can ordinary people have such terrible power!


    This man must be a soldier, or an advanced soldier.


    Only after entering the rank can the soldiers reach such a terrible intensity. The remaining few people looked at each other in horror and couldn''t help feeling afraid of this guess.


    Why do such people come to trouble them? Don''t they just trouble ordinary people?


    The most important thing for people like them is their eyesight. They remember all the people they can''t afford, better than their parents. It''s impossible to provoke them.


    Then who on earth provoked such a bad star?


    But no one will ask. They kill Andy without saying a word. They just want to escape.


    "Do you think you can escape?" Andy watched several people run to the door and shook his head gently. He was not interested in playing cat and mouse, and there was nothing to ask them.


    Andy''s mouth is smiling, his palm is gently extended, and the magic is condensed on his palm. The wind element is very active and eager to try!


    With a gentle wave of his hand, the wind elements in his hand turned into arrows and suddenly shot at several people. The speed of the wind made several people killed before they could run to the door. They fell to the ground and lost their breath in the twinkling of an eye.


    Looking at the bodies of several people, Andy thought. Lin Hu, who was previously included in the pet space, was also thrown on the ground by him.


    He walked into the house and looked around. There was nothing valuable, which disappointed Andy.


    Before Andy left, he stepped down and looked out of the hospital with a frown.


    Someone''s coming!


    "Who? Who did it? Get out of here! " The next moment, in the originally quiet outer courtyard, a vicious cry suddenly sounded, and the anger in the words made the faces of the passers-by tighten.


    Andy''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and his black eyes followed his reputation. He saw that the gate of the yard was roughly kicked open.


    A middle-aged man with a fierce face came out with more than a dozen people. As soon as he entered and saw the bodies, he couldn''t help yelling in the outer yard.


    I don''t know whether this man is rampant and used to it or too confident. He yelled at the scene without any investigation. Aren''t you afraid to recruit the murderer?


    Andy walked out of the room quietly and looked at the people quietly without making a sound.


    The man looked around and immediately saw Andy without the slightest sense of hiding. His eyes suddenly twinkled with cold light!


    After all, Andy''s dress is too suspicious at the scene of the murder.


    "Hide your head and show your tail." The man roared loudly, quite impatient. He twisted his face and yelled at Andy rudely, "say, is it you!"


    Andy stood not far away, looking at the middle-aged man with black eyes. Memories flashed in his mind, full of endless humiliation and grief! This man is a family man.


    When the original owner was bullied by Gu Feiyun for the first time, this man followed Gu Feiyun.


    The only person who can follow Gu Feiyun is his own family. It can''t be these bastards such as Lin Hu. They don''t have the qualification.


    Think of those insulting and arrogant words, those ferocious and laughing faces, as well as the fist on the original owner''s body, and the sinister intention to kill the original owner.


    Andy took a deep breath, calmed the flames in his heart, gently closed his eyes and opened them again with a cold light!


    Family man, did you meet him? splendid!


    The man stood there, quite intimidated by some experts. After all, with his strength, in his opinion, he can kill many young people with one palm.


    Andy slowly takes back his hat and reveals his face.


    To kill Gu''s family, let them know who killed them.


    He wants to frighten the other party and let the other party know why Andy killed him.


    The man''s vision was slightly frozen. Finally, at a certain time, he thought of a figure.


    His pupils suddenly shrunk and burst out a touch of resentment. Isn''t the boy dead yet? It''s really hard. The young master will be unhappy if he knows.


    It''s normal for a man not to recognize Andy for a moment. After all, he won''t do such things as bullying the original owner himself.


    But after seeing Andy, several people who came with him changed their looks slightly. They couldn''t think how this man survived. Moreover, they felt a trace of abnormality by touching and rolling them at the bottom all year round.


    "Gu San, he''s Andy."


    The man called Gu San raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, walked forward a few steps slowly, and raised his eyebrows at Andy.


    "You''re not dead yet. Your humble life is as tenacious as a cockroach."


    Andy''s face immediately covered with a layer of frost, even with some murderous spirit!


    The scene of the original owner''s tragic death on that day always hovered in his mind, and he felt the sadness, anger and unwillingness before his death!


    "Want me to die? If my family dies, I won''t die. " Andy holds his fist and just wants to kill each other.


    Gu San''s eyes narrowed suddenly, and the war broke out suddenly. The people behind him quickly stepped back a few steps.


    Gu San looked at Andy with a joking smile, as if he were a dying man.

 Chapter 15

    "You have a lot of courage. You dare to attack my people." He narrowed his eyes and his voice was much colder.


    Andy didn''t care about each other at all. He just raised a sneer. His voice was colder than him. The cold voice said, "Whoever bullied me should die!"


    When the man heard the speech, he immediately laughed up to the sky. Black eyes looked at Andy crazily, with strong disdain, like looking at mole ants, "is it up to you? You''re such a loser? "


    Andy''s smile didn''t disappear. He looked at the man with black eyes, but he suddenly had a better idea, "I''ve decided, I won''t kill you, I''ll abolish you."


    The man was slightly stunned. It seemed that he was stunned by Andy''s words, and then slowly opened the corners of his mouth, as if he had heard a joke.


    And the group of people behind him could no longer bear to burst into laughter, so rampant!


    "Ha ha ha, I''m so happy, ha ha!"


    "It''s just a waste. I dare to speak like that. I forget how I was beaten before!"


    "Since he wants to die so much, let him be. Now people can''t wait to die."


    Andy stood there and looked coldly at the laughing people. Such a calm look made the laughing people angry. He always felt strange when he was stared at like a clown!


    "Kill him! Since he wants to die, don''t regret it! "


    "Yes, give him a profound lesson!"


    The group of people behind Gu San began to coax, and the momentum was getting stronger and stronger.


    Even some people in the distance were noisy, and even many people came to see the excitement when they heard the news.


    One of them even came a wonderful figure. Gu San and a group of people didn''t dare to make a noise in front of her.


    Andy has always seen people. She is the woman who came to his house today to let him go, the maid of Xu Ruoxue.


    As soon as the woman came out, all the people made way again, even with a little respect.


    Even if the other party was just a maid, no one dared to neglect her in front of her, and even the people behind Gu San couldn''t help converging.


    Seeing her coming, Gu San was surprised and worried. After all, his young master didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of her. He didn''t expect the other party to be attracted.


    "Miss Xu Qing, why are you here?" Gu San smiled at Miss Qing.


    He is also a servant. The other party is just a maid, but his status is higher than himself.


    Xu Qing didn''t even look at him, but his eyes swept over Andy and nodded gently to Andy.


    Then he turned his head and said to Gu San, "what are you doing to make such a big noise? Forget what my lady said? "


    Because of Andy, his young masters were scolded.


    Gu San''s eyebrows moved slightly, but there was no sign of anger, because he didn''t dare.


    But the fire in his heart has risen. In the past, who dared not give him face in this town. However, since the two women came, his status has been seriously challenged.


    In particular, he and Xu Qing are servants. How come there is an insurmountable step between them, and they must lower their heads in front of her!


    "No, just wronged. It was the boy who came and killed my man. Is it none of my business? " Gu sanzhuang said wrongfully.


    Xu Qing''s eyebrow was picked, and she couldn''t help looking at Andy. Seeing the cold look on the latter''s face, she naturally knew that he really provoked the matter.


    "Didn''t I let you go? Why are you still in trouble? " Xu Qing has a bad face and stares at Andy.


    Andy looked cold and said, "it''s none of your business. You''d better leave it alone."


    He will never forget that Xu Ruoxue was the one who caused the tragedy of the original owner.


    The people who just came out of other places were all surprised at Andy''s words, and then they couldn''t help getting excited and opened their mouths one by one.


    Who dares to say such a thing to Xu Qing. Isn''t this death?


    Gu San looked at Xu Qing with a smile. Her momentum was much higher than Gu San. Seeing this, Gu San''s face was a little ugly.


    He looked at Andy again. He didn''t see any emotional changes in each other''s expression, but his heart was also at ease. I''m afraid Xu Qing won''t stop him from dealing with the boy.


    "Well, it''s none of my business. In that case, I''ll take it as if I didn''t see it. Leave me alone and feel free. " Xu Qing said faintly, turned and walked to one side to show his attitude.


    Gu San stood there, watching the development of things, looked a little strange, and finally smiled.


    "Well, your boy is really arrogant."


    All the people watching the play couldn''t help sighing, and finally someone shouted.


    One is a family man and the other is a boy who has never heard of.


    Such opposition makes everyone feel incredible and excited!


    The people behind Gu San looked at Andy disdainfully. They knew that the other party was dead. If the boy didn''t die this time, they wouldn''t know Gu San!


    Sure enough, Gu San did his best. The strength of the whole body suddenly broke out, and the whole person looked like a shell, giving people a feeling of suffocation.


    "This time, I won''t let you live!"


    Andy stood opposite Gu San without any war spirit. He just stood there leisurely and smiled coldly at Gu San, "I will only waste you."


    Gu San''s black eyes narrowed slightly, and the war Qi condensed on the palm. Looking from a distance, the palm seemed to have a faint halo.


    This is war skill!


    Gu San used his fighting skills as soon as he came up. It seems that he wants to go all out in order to kill with one move!


    In addition to the strong physique of soldiers, there are also war skills. Like the magic of magicians, war skills can give full play to the war spirit of soldiers, and the use of war skills will also greatly improve the strength of soldiers!


    Feeling the surging war spirit from the palm of his hand, Gu San opened the corner of his mouth and showed an evil smile. His steps were spinning and his steps were flexible. In a twinkling, he went straight forward for several meters. The speed was smacking!


    "Little trash, you can''t escape this time. Go to hell!"


    With Gu San''s angry drink, his palm was completely wrapped in war gas and patted Andy''s head!


    Everyone watching the play is not in a hurry to breathe. If they can''t escape at the fastest speed, they are afraid that they will only be beaten by one palm!


    "Kill him! Kill him! "


    Gu San''s men burst out shouting. They seemed to see Andy being shot dead!


    Gu San''s smile was deeper. With the wind in his palm, he photographed Andy who didn''t move.


    Little trash, you must die today!

 Chapter 16

    Andy, standing in the same place, just watched Gu San attack. He didn''t even move half a minute. If he were anyone, even Xu Qing would have to use his body method to avoid.


    But who is Andy? Gu San, a first-class soldier, can tell him how!


    When Gu San approached, Andy''s body met him at a strange speed. He didn''t retreat but advance!


    This move made everyone stop and looked at him in surprise. What is he doing? Is he looking for death!


    But only Gu San, as a party, could feel the crisis, but he didn''t wait for him to react. He just listened to "bang!" With a sound of, he only felt that he had been hit hard under his abdomen, and the pain of a muscle tear completely twisted his five senses together.


    Andy''s fist hit Gu San''s belly firmly. The seemingly slender fist made a pit in Gu San''s body!


    "Pooh!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of his throat and vomited on the ground. Gu San knelt on the ground and covered his abdomen with his hands. The pain from there made him have no strength to stand up again, and his body became strangely weak.


    Gu Sanxin was shocked, raised his head fiercely, turned his pale face to Andy, who was expressionless at the moment, shook his lips and said, "what did you... Do to me?"


    Andy slowly takes back his fist, and the wind element wrapped in his hand quietly disappears. People can''t notice it at all. Looking at Gu San''s pale face and cold sweat, Andy slowly pulls out a smile.


    "You''re already a waste. How do you feel?"


    "What, what!"


    Gu San''s eyes suddenly stared to the maximum and seemed to jump out of his eyes. His blood surged in his chest. He couldn''t help another mouthful of blood.


    Gu San tried to mobilize the war Qi again, but he was desperate to find that the lower Dantian, which stored the war Qi in his body, had been destroyed by Andy''s wind magic!


    Dantian has been abandoned. Now he has no strength. The money and status he once obtained will come to naught!


    Even those he has humiliated and offended will come to the door.


    Andy believes that if Gu San doesn''t dare to die, the future will be wonderful.


    "Asshole, you bastard! How dare you... "Gu San stared at Andy with blood in his mouth and despair and resentment in his eyes, as if he wanted to turn his eyes into a sharp sword and stab the bastard in front of him alive.


    Andy still smiles at the corners of his mouth. Looking at Gu San kneeling on the ground at the moment, his black eyes are cold.


    Isn''t it always rubbish? Then turn you into waste.


    The people watching around also heard the voice of the conversation between the two people, and looked at the two people in front of them in disbelief.


    Everyone just saw Gu San hit by Andy, then spit blood and kneel directly on the ground. Seeing Gu San defeated was enough to shock everyone. Unexpectedly, Andy killed the other party with one blow.


    Gu San''s appearance shocked everyone at this time. Is it still Gu San who is usually high above? Is that still Gu San, who is overbearing and no one dares to manage? The man kneeling on the ground with blood on his face and no backhand is Gu San?


    But it''s him, it''s him.


    Even the gang who just called for Gu San to kill Andy also completely lost their voice at the moment. They looked very ugly and wanted to get into the crack in the ground and no one could find them.


    People watching the war could not help but look at Xu Qing. No one dared to offend even the maid. When I saw her as shocked and unbelievable as everyone else. They were a little calmer. Sure enough, everyone was the same.


    After being surprised, Xu Qing only felt a tremor in her heart, but others didn''t know. She asked Andy to move away as soon as possible not long ago. At that time, she was very proud! Unexpectedly, she was stronger than her.


    Others can''t see Andy''s hand. She can see it clearly. Andy is actually a magician, and his strength is very good.


    But why have you been so bullied before?


    "What the hell is going on?" Xu Qing was confused and muttered to herself. She couldn''t understand.


    Gu Sanzheng, who was kneeling on the ground, was desperate. There was no sound, and Andy didn''t speak. There was a strange silence in the field.


    Andy sneered at the dozen people who didn''t dare to lift their heads. It''s not over yet.


    Gu San didn''t die because he wanted to make his life worse than death, but these are not enough! It is time for those who have humiliated their original owners to begin to repay.


    Andy''s mind turns, but Gu San keenly feels the coldness rising on Andy. He can''t help shrinking his heart. This bastard is going to kill!


    Gu San, as Andy expected, was afraid of death and didn''t want to die. No matter how humiliating he is, he doesn''t want to die. It''s better to have life than nothing!


    He was deeply afraid that Andy would go back and kill him. His bloody lips suddenly opened. Before he could say a word of mercy, he just felt bone piercing pain on his body, which made him cry uncontrollably


    "Ah!"


    Those were four small water magic arrows, which were inserted into Gu San''s limbs. Andy controls the strength. The other party won''t die or be seriously disabled.


    Only later in life, some inconvenience, and in rainy days, from time to time pain.


    The people around could not help but tremble. They were shocked by such a sad scream, especially those who had bullied the original owner. They are deeply afraid of themselves and will end up with Gu San.


    "Don''t want to die? I''ll satisfy you. " Andy dropped a word and his eyes sank.


    Andy looked coldly at Gu San, who was kneeling on the ground with his facial features completely twisted together. At the moment, he had no arrogance when he first came in. He wouldn''t think he would be so embarrassed now. But even so, he still did not dare to make a sound, deeply afraid of attracting Andy''s attention. He is still afraid of death.


    However, these are not enough, not enough to calm the anger of the original owner who was bullied and even died!


    The figure standing for a long time in front of Gu San moved again. Andy rushed to the crowd, suddenly strangled one person''s neck with one hand and raised him from the ground. The other party had no backhand like a slaughtered chicken cub.


    "Cough! Cough! "


    His legs were constantly churning in the air, and his hands couldn''t help but buckle Andy''s hands embedded in his neck. He just felt that his neck was suddenly strangled, and his trachea even had to be compressed together.


    Click, it''s the sound of a broken neck.


    The people watching the war couldn''t help staring again. They were very frightened and didn''t understand what Andy was doing.


    "Don''t worry if you haven''t touched me." Andy said and immediately rushed to the dozen people who wanted to escape.


    They wanted to escape, but they were blocked by the onlookers and couldn''t leave for a moment.

 Chapter 17

    Xu Qing frowned as she watched. She only felt that Andy had killed too much, but she wouldn''t stand out.


    After all, everything depends on reason and strength. She also has some understanding of the various between the two sides.


    In less than ten seconds, all the people who followed Gu San were killed by Andy.


    Listening to the voice of his subordinates before he died, a deep sense of humiliation surged into Gu San''s heart, but he has become a disabled man and can''t do anything at all.


    "The family will not let you go." Gu San, who was kneeling on the ground, stared at the ground with a pair of blood red eyes, and his heart was full of infinite curse.


    Gu San hated Andy to death, but he didn''t dare to say a cruel word, so he had to curse silently in his heart.


    Andy coldly raises the corner of his mouth, looks at Gu San and smiles, "just live well, waste."


    As soon as the voice fell, Andy''s body left here like the wind. All the minions have been solved. There''s Gu Feiyun, or Gu''s family.


    When Andy left, the others were stunned. Their breathing completely stopped for a few seconds, and then they all gasped loudly. Looking at Gu San, who was still kneeling, they felt a burst of happiness.


    Xu Qing''s look changed slightly, and she couldn''t help looking deeply at the direction where Andy had lost his figure. The Gu family will be angry about what happened today, but seeing Andy''s reckless posture, I''m afraid he will hold it even if the Gu family investigates it. This man is so cruel that those who offend him will not be better.


    He took a deep breath and glanced at Gu San. Xu Qing also had a deep fear of Andy. This man is not easy to mess with, but he doesn''t know if he will bring trouble to the young lady.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help hating Gu Feiyun. Sure enough, it''s a small place. It''s crazy and unreasonable. It even involves the young lady. Damn it.


    Xu Qing shook his head and soon left here. She wants to tell her what happened today as soon as possible.


    Andy killed more than 20 people and abandoned Gu San''s business. It swept the whole town like the wind, making everyone who was not present take a breath.


    Especially those who know the original owner and have dealt with the original owner feel incredible and incredible.


    But the most incredible thing is to take care of the family. It''s like ignoring it.


    Although it seems calm, in fact, everyone knows that the undercurrent has gathered quietly, waiting to condense into a towering wave at the right time.


    After all, how can you give in to your family style.


    In the past, the fate of offending Gu''s family was not difficult to be expected, but now it is different. With Andy''s existence, there may be some involvement between the two sides.


    As a big family in the town, the family is usually very lively. But today, the family has completely lost the usual lively scene. The whole huge house is very quiet. It seems that something is brewing quietly, some gloomy, some quiet and terrible.


    Even the busy servants in the Gu''s mansion are now few, and the empty mansion is filled with a silent and repressive atmosphere.


    There is a dark cloud in the family council hall at the moment. They are sitting here with a gloomy face. Their expression is a kind of depression, a kind of sadness and anger. On the main hall of the Council hall, there is a lifeless body, which is Gu San crippled by Andy.


    But now he is dead. How can he live without caring for his family.


    "The boy named Andy dares to shoot my family. He must break the little bastard to pieces!" A young man''s eyes were bloodshot and his eyes were wide open to jump out of his eyes. He is Gu Feiyu, Gu Feiyun''s brother.


    Of course, he is not for Gu San, but angry that Andy dares to hit his Gu family in the face.


    "If I understand correctly, it''s all caused by someone. It''s true. It''s disgraceful to do everything! " Someone was cynical there, regardless of the face of the party.


    "Asshole, you have the ability to say it again!" Gu Feiyu immediately stood up and shouted.


    "Poof!" But the man ignored him and just laughed.


    Gu Feiyun''s embarrassment reached the extreme. He frowned and looked at Gu San''s body lying on the ground with blood on his face. From the information he had just learned, he only felt incredible. Even at the beginning, he remembered who Andy was after being instructed by others.


    Isn''t that guy an ordinary man?


    Gu Feiyun also hated at this time. He just wanted to cut Andy thousands of times. However, thinking of Xu Ruoxue''s warning, his congested brain immediately calmed down.


    Gu Sanshen''s death doesn''t matter to Gu''s family. It''s just a loss of face. But Xu Ruoxue''s words are more important and can''t tolerate mistakes.


    "Andy, don''t move!"


    Finally, Gu Feiyun clenched his teeth and spit out a few words.


    "Brother, what are you talking about!" Gu Feiyu blushed and roared like a cow.


    Looking at the humiliation of his family, his eldest brother was laughed at. The anger in his heart was only ignited one wave after another!


    Gu Feiyun frowned and sat on his seat with an embarrassed face. He knew that his brother had already been angry. But he was speechless at the moment, deeply afraid that he would not help it.


    "Brother, you''re talking. I''m so anxious!"


    Gu Feiyu looked angrily at Gu Feiyun sitting in his seat. He was very angry when he didn''t open his mouth.


    Gu Feiyun''s eyebrows tightened more tightly, his lips wriggled a few times, and his eyes looked at his brother.


    "Gu San''s death and his family''s face must be avenged. But not now. "


    His voice was hoarse and unwilling.


    "You''re good!" Finally, the Gu master sitting on the throne spoke for the first time¡° Knowing the existence of Xu Ruoxue, you can''t do it, otherwise it will bring trouble to the family. It''s good to be able to bear the anger in your heart. "


    Gu Feiyun looks a little better. At least the owner agrees with him. Many people nodded in agreement, but also recognized this statement.


    "But..." the master continued to whisper, which surprised the others. Looking at the master, his face was more or less puzzled.


    Gu''s master glanced at Gu San''s body on the ground again, and a touch of doubt slipped quietly, "the Dantian was abandoned, and the meridians were abandoned. Wind magic, water magic. Is he really Andy in the intelligence? "


    All the people present were stunned, and their eyes looked at Gu San''s body in amazement. They were all worried about hate just now, but they really forgot that.


    Andy, isn''t he a weak ordinary man?


    "Can''t you say..." Gu Feiyun stared at a pair of blood red eyes, wondering, wondering, regretting, and several kinds of non-stop emotions tossed back and forth.


    "Intelligence can''t go wrong. It can only be what happened to him recently, which has changed."


    When the master said that, everyone else was shocked.

 Chapter 18

    Gu Feiyun gritted his teeth fiercely, and a fishy smell came from his mouth, "we must kill him, the sooner the better!"


    Gu Feiyun''s first thought was not to seize the opportunity, but to kill the crisis at the first time.


    Gu Feiyu''s body shook slightly, and his manic brain calmed down slightly. If Andy had been a little waste before, he could have changed so much in such a short time. What if you''re waiting for some time?


    "Yes, he can''t stay, absolutely not!" Gu Feiyu clenched his fist hard, and all his green tendons burst on the back of his hand.


    The head of the family nodded angrily and made a decision in his heart. Now it''s not just for the face of the family.


    Andy, the family will never let him grow up. We must get rid of him at any cost!


    "Where is Xu Ruoxue..." Gu Feiyun asked with some concern.


    Not long ago, Xu Ruoxue''s maid came to pass a message. If you fight Andy again, you will definitely make a bad relationship with Xu Ruoxue.


    "I can''t care. Can she destroy my family?" The owner of the house looked cruel and said in a cold voice, "if you don''t remove that guy now, will you give him a chance to grow up? Besides, I''m very interested in the boy''s changes. "


    The owner of the family has made it clear that he wants to get rid of the potential threat of the family and seize Andy''s opportunity.


    After listening, the people present, whether true or false, nodded in agreement.


    ----------------------------------


    Not only the family, Andy''s side, his mother naturally heard about it. After hearing the news, she was a little surprised.


    Unexpectedly, why did he get involved with his family.


    The original owner kept it from her so well that she didn''t know about her son and her family.


    Andy stands quietly in front of his mother and abandons Gu San. He doesn''t care whether it will cause crazy revenge from Gu''s family.


    Or even if the family doesn''t find him, he will find it back. What Gu Feiyun did to the original owner, he will double get back.


    "Tell me, what''s going on." Mother xiaorou sat at the table and asked calmly.


    "Gu family, Gu Feiyun, wants me to die. Gu San is just one of them. As for the rest, I''ll take care of it. " Andy''s face showed a cold feeling. It''s better not to say something.


    If he gets into trouble, he naturally wants to solve the problem as soon as possible, and can''t involve his mother. Andy''s heart is cold when he thinks of the actions that the Gu family may appear in the dark. Then cut the grass and get rid of the Gu family tonight.


    Xiaorou was silent and looked at her son standing beside her, but her heart was trembling.


    "That Gu San is just a servant of Gu family. The real strength of Gu family is not what you can think of now." It was a long time before she said aloud.


    Mother''s worry is right, but it also makes Andy feel a little ashamed. After all, her strength has never been admitted to her mother, which makes her so worried.


    It was decided in the dark. Andy''s mind moved. A magic different from Andy appeared on him. Although it was only a moment, the powerful magic also made the air around him tremble slightly.


    "Mother, I have something to confess to you."


    She has felt the abnormal fluctuation just now, and even guessed, but she feels very incredible. She nodded absently when Andy said she had something to confess.


    Andy looked at his mother''s frown and thought. He didn''t have to guess what she was thinking. He couldn''t help shaking his head. He originally wanted to surprise her, but he didn''t expect others to guess.


    "In addition to being a level-1 and level-7 magician, I am also a summoner. Moreover, I have a level-1 frog and a level-3 wind chasing eagle."


    "Xiao an, you..." her body suddenly stood up from the chair and stared at Andy. Her voice trembled violently. How could this be possible!


    Andy saw his mother''s excited look and knew that her heart must be surging like waves at the moment. Andy couldn''t help but get excited and straightened his chest. His voice was transparent and bright.


    "Mother, don''t worry, I''ll take care of my family tonight!"


    But before he could show his confidence, his mother''s words solidified his smile.


    "There can''t be a wind chasing Eagle around here..."


    Yes, how can there be a third-order Warcraft like wind chasing eagle in such a town? Andy was a little upset. He never thought about it.


    The original owner has never been out of the town. It''s impossible to tell others that Warcraft came out of thin air.


    "No one is a fool. Someone can think of things you didn''t think of. For example, why do you suddenly have strength, suddenly have Warcraft. " Xiaorou sat back in her chair, looked at Andy''s changing face and said calmly, "you have a master. Seeing that you have the potential of a summoner, you will be accepted as an apprentice. He''s strong, but he likes to travel. "


    "After teaching you for some time, I can''t stop. Seeing that your strength is not strong, I gave you a Warcraft self-defense, and then left. " Then he looked at Andy, who was standing there foolishly, thought for a moment and said, "how about this statement?"


    "Well, good!" Andy nodded foolishly after listening, and then said with admiration on his face, "mother, you''re really good."


    "You''re just young and have little experience. It''s not just me. I''m afraid there are many people who can think of it. Family care is definitely one of them. " She looked at Andy with a straight face. Andy understood the meaning of the words.


    Take care of the family. Maybe Andy doesn''t need to go to them. Tonight, it''s likely to come.


    "Don''t worry, mother. I''ll treat them well." Andy smiles and is full of confidence.


    ---------------------------


    At night, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse, and the moon in the sky emits a weak light.


    In Andy''s room, he is sitting on the bed and waiting quietly. Everything around him can''t escape the perception of justice.


    "Will the family come tonight?" After waiting for a long time, I didn''t see anyone. Justice can''t help but doubt.


    Andy was not disappointed and smiled coldly, "I''m not sure, but tonight, it should be very possible for family members to do it. Of course, if they don''t do it tonight, they won''t have a chance. "


    He will go to Gu''s house and destroy it tonight, whether he does it or not.


    At this moment, he has left frog one with his mother. When it comes to a fight, frog one can also block a fish in the net.


    "Andy, someone is really coming." Suddenly, justice seemed to feel something and said excitedly.


    Andy gets up from bed, stands by the window, stares out, and has a piercing sneer on his face.


    "Good. Is it finally here?"

 Chapter 19

    Not far away, several dark shadows shuttled silently in the dark night and went straight to his courtyard.


    The shadows didn''t make any noise. They thought they didn''t know the ghost, but they didn''t know they had nowhere to hide under the perception of justice!


    After a careful analysis of justice, I have roughly known the strength of several people. There are 8 people in total, 2 first-order accomplishments, and the others are second-order accomplishments.


    "Andy, this family is really cautious. Kill one of your first-class minions and send six second-class ones. "


    "Indeed, how can it be simple to become a family that has dominated the town for hundreds of years!"


    Andy has a mocking smile on his lips. It''s a surprise. Gu Feiyun came with him. Well, since he sent it to the door, he''ll kill it directly.


    However, the family strength is really good. Six second-order people were sent out in this way. The owner of the family is not an ordinary person. Lions fight rabbits with all their strength.


    But what Andy doesn''t know is that Gu Yunfei operates all this.


    Gu Feiyun is really smart, thoughtful and careful. There were not so many people in the raid.


    But Gu Feiyun insisted on bringing so many people to follow him. Even except him and his brother, all the people sent were second-order accomplishments.


    Gu Feiyun was worried at the beginning, but he thought of his six second-order cultivation camps. It seemed to him that there was no accident to kill Andy.


    As soon as the 8 people arrived in front of Andy''s courtyard, they immediately went straight to Andy''s room.


    Andy looked at the eight people running towards him. The cold feeling on the corners of his lips was great. Fortunately, they didn''t bother their mother.


    His hand gently opened the door, and his black eyes stared at the people who were planning to raid in front of his door. Seeing the stunned expressions of the people, Andy smiled.


    "If you come to die late at night, I''ll take it."


    The look of several people immediately tightened, and their steps immediately stepped back quickly and opened a distance with Andira.


    No matter how much they despise Andy, they dare not neglect him!


    It''s impossible to despise any enemy. Besides, Andy''s performance is too abnormal.


    Several people took a look at each other and conveyed a message that their arrival had been discovered by the boy. Presumably, the other party had guessed when they made a decision.


    Now it seems that the plan of the raid is bankrupt!


    "Andy, I didn''t think you did have some skills." A vicious voice sounded, and a man with pale face and red eyes came out. His eyes stared at Andy with a trace of madness, as if he wanted to cut her thousands of times with his eyes.


    Andy looks at him with black eyes. It''s not difficult to guess who he is when he sees the man''s expression. No one will hate himself so much except Gu Feiyun.


    Although the rest of the Gu family gnash their teeth at him, there is no one else except Gu Feiyun, the culprit.


    Moreover, from the memory of the original owner, he has recognized each other.


    "You''ll soon know whether it''s good or not. You will pay for what you have done. Take care of your family and you will be involved in it. " Andy replied coldly, looking indifferent and abnormal, without paying any attention to Gu Feiyun''s anger.


    "What a sharp mouthed boy. If I don''t kill you today, it''s hard to dispel my hatred! Only your life can calm my anger at taking care of my family! " Gu Feiyu was angry and scolded.


    Andy smiled coldly, "it''s up to you? Waste! "


    Gu Feiyu looks angry. His strength is not strong and he is not sure what he can deal with. Andy can kill Gu San!


    "Stop talking nonsense, take him down first, and change later!" Gu Feiyun''s words flashed a cold look in the eyes of the others.


    Looking at the calm look on Andy''s face, several people couldn''t help getting angry. They were ignored by a first-class young man!


    But before they can do it, Andy has called out Eagle two. He can''t deal with these people.


    The appearance of Eagle 2, with its domineering posture, shocked the whole audience in an instant, and no one dared to move again.


    In a nearby room, xiaorou stroked the skin of frog No. 1 and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Everyone was stunned at the sudden appearance of Eagle two, with an unbelievable face.


    This is a Warcraft. Why does a Warcraft suddenly appear?


    There''s only one possibility. The boy in front of me is actually a Summoner?


    Look down on him. Even if they pay more attention to Andy and deal with him, they will send six second-order friars of the family at one time.


    However, it is still underestimated. In any case, they did not expect that there would be a Summoner in such a town.


    There are no Warcraft around here, okay!


    "Eagle two, do it!" Ignoring the doubts of those people opposite, Andy coldly issued an order to attack.


    In the eagle eye of Eagle 2, a bloodthirsty burst out immediately. The nature of Warcraft is ferocious, and killing is instinct. Now I get Andy''s order and the killing intention is ready.


    Andy smiled coldly and his black eyes sank. "Except Gu Feiyun, all the others were killed and none of them remained."


    When the eagle 21 heard it, he couldn''t help shouting excitedly and rushed straight to several people.


    Andy licked his mouth, Gu family, no matter what means you have, no matter what details you have, you must destroy Gu family tonight!


    "Third order, third order Warcraft..." a second-order friar only had time to shout angrily, and was cut into countless sections by the wind blade.


    Seeing that the family''s experts were killed so easily, Gu Feiyun was filled with resentment, but more fear.


    However, no matter what, now they can''t protect themselves. Gu Feiyu shouted to Gu Feiyun, "brother, go!"


    Although Gu Feiyun wants to kill Andy himself, he has no chance and strength. At the moment, he can only nod. With red eyes, seeing the family master killed, he turned and wanted to run.


    Andy looked at the two people who wanted to escape and sneered. His body quickly swept in front of them like lightning, completely blocking their retreat.


    "Am I here to let you come and go as you want? If he says he will kill you, he will surely kill you. "


    Gu Feiyun looked tight. Although they didn''t know Andy''s strength, they also knew that they would waste a lot of time if they wanted to deal with each other, but Eagle two was right behind them. Those people couldn''t last long. They didn''t have time to waste.


    Thinking that he might be planted here today and killed by a waste he despised before, Gu Feiyun couldn''t help feeling a burst of sadness and anger.


    "Brother, separate!" Gu Feiyu shouted loudly. Now they can only escape separately to get a chance of life. They want someone to go back and tell their father to take the necessary measures quickly!


    Otherwise, taking care of the family is dangerous.

 Chapter 20

    They are worthy of being brothers, and their thoughts are almost the same. Without any communication, their bodies rush away in two completely different directions!


    "It''s good to walk separately, but none of them want to run..." Andy sneered, and his body went to Gu Feiyun without hesitation.


    As for Gu Feiyu, who cares about him. Anyway, he will go to take care of his family later. At that time, none of them will want to run.


    With Andy''s own speed and the use of wind magic, it''s easy to chase a first-class soldier. Gu Feiyun didn''t run far, but Andy stopped him.


    Followed by Eagle two. It has not only solved the others, but also caught up with Andy.


    Andy in front and Eagle two in back.


    Looking at the situation in front of him, Gu Feiyun knew that he couldn''t escape.


    Not to mention the unpredictable third-order Warcraft Eagle II, even Andy''s strength, he doesn''t know.


    "Why on earth is this? You are a waste. Why do you suddenly have accomplishments? Even so, why are you still a Summoner and there will be a third-order Warcraft? "


    Gu Feiyun''s words are full of disbelief. What happened tonight is completely incomprehensible.


    He met Andy. He was still weak not long ago. How could there be such a big change in such a short time?


    "Is it important?" Andy said slowly.


    Yeah, is it important? Andy''s words stunned Gu Feiyun, and then his face was gray. It really doesn''t matter.


    After all, he''s dying. What if he knows? Besides, don''t think about it. How could Andy tell him.


    "Come on, why did you target me before?" Andy looks at the depressed Gu Feiyun and asks aloud.


    The beginning of everything is that Gu Feiyun beat the original owner for no reason. In order to please Gu Feiyun''s lackeys, all kinds of humiliations after the original owner also follow.


    Gu Feiyun was distracted when he heard the speech. After all, not long ago, he could freely decide the life and death of the man in front of him.


    At present, his life and death are under the control of the other party.


    Regret it? Gu Feiyun asked himself.


    Yes, I regret it. If I had known this, I should have trampled the boy to death in the beginning.


    "Want to know?" Gu Feiyun smiled at himself and said, "do you think I''ll tell you?"


    He knew Andy would never let him go. In that case, why should he explain the whole story to him.


    "I can find out whether you say it or not. I''m afraid many people know about it." Andy''s face was calm, as if he were talking about something unimportant.


    Gu Feiyun''s face was indifferent and calm. It seemed that he was really not ready to say anything.


    "But I want to know from you." Andy looked at Gu Feiyun and said coldly, "if you don''t say it, I''ll kill you immediately and go to Gu''s house again. I can spare your brother''s life. Give you three seconds to think about... "


    "3... 2..." Andy immediately starts counting down, just like Gu Yunfei doesn''t matter.


    Without waiting for Andy to finish counting, Gu Feiyun interrupted.


    "What you said is true?" The two brothers had a good relationship since childhood. If they could let their brother live, he would feel it worth his sacrifice.


    "Do I need to lie to you? If you don''t kill him, you won''t kill him. " It''s just a small role. He doesn''t put it on him. What''s more, just don''t kill.


    "You are not allowed to hurt him, including ordering Warcraft. This is my only request." Gu Feiyun is not stupid. He can hear the loopholes in Andy''s words.


    Andy looked at Gu Feiyun and said sarcastically, "you can mention it. Do you think I need to promise?"


    "So, I beg you." Gu Feiyun''s face was miserable and full of self mockery.


    "Yes, I promised. Go ahead!" Although Andy can get what he wants from his population, he wants to get the truth from Gu Feiyun.


    Gu Feiyun was relieved when he heard the speech. Although he doesn''t know whether he should trust Andy, he can only bet.


    As Andy said, he can learn the truth from others.


    "You know Xu Ruoxue, she is the real girl of heaven." Gu Feiyun said of her with a yearning look on his face.


    "Get to the point." Andy doesn''t care whether the other party is the daughter of heaven. He just wants to know the reason.


    "Xu Ruoxue, she is a student of the Imperial Academy of magic and has a bright future." Gu Feiyun said with a trace of depression on his face: "although I don''t have magic talent, it''s good to be an attendant if I can follow her. But unfortunately, people don''t look up to me. "


    "So what does this have to do with me?" Andy said so, but he probably knew the next development in his heart.


    "When she refused, she looked at you and said." Gu Feiyun said.


    "Because of this?" Andy looks at each other in surprise.


    "What do you think you can have?" After that, Gu Yunfei was stunned. Yes, because of this?


    "So you came to me? What does this have to do with me? " Andy was furious. It was a disaster. "Are you sick? She can''t know me at all. And what does it mean to look at me and say, "she must have just looked at me, and I''m definitely not the only one she''s looking at."


    Don''t say anything. It''s just an excuse.


    Andy has understood that Gu Feiyun was just rejected and his face was ugly. At this time, he was just hit by the unlucky original owner.


    Andy can fully expect that if the original owner was not there, I''m afraid another person nearby would bear Gu Feiyun''s anger.


    Gu Feiyun''s face shows a blank color, so is all this happening his own reason?


    "Sure enough, he is a family man. He acts recklessly and has no scruples. Anyone in a bad mood can kill at will, not to mention others. " Andy calmed down his anger, sneered and said, "I killed you today. You asked for it."


    With that, Andy didn''t wait for Gu Feiyun to say anything. As soon as his right hand was raised, the wind blade directly cut through his neck and killed him in an instant.


    Even if Andy thought about being jealous at the beginning, he couldn''t think of any reason. There was no conspiracy. Just because the original owner is a unlucky man, just became the object of others'' anger.


    Things have been made clear. It''s exactly Gu Yunfei looking for something.


    Although Xu Ruoxue was also involved in this matter, there was nothing wrong with her at all, and the other party later learned about it and warned her family.


    "It''s really bad luck to die. It''s unjust to die." Andy sighed and sympathized with the original owner.


    "But don''t worry, I''ve avenged you." Andy talked to himself, then sneered, "not only that, but the family will no longer exist."

 Chapter 21

    Andy looked at the direction of his family, then jumped on Eagle two''s back and said, "Eagle two, go there and chase the smell of the man who just escaped. Why do we go to kill."


    Of course, the person who ran away was Gu Feiyu, Gu Feiyun''s younger brother. Considering that he was Gu Feiyun''s younger brother and Gu''s lineage, Andy couldn''t let go of each other.


    As for the promise to Gu Feiyun to let go of his brother? Who knows?


    At midnight, take care of your family!


    Gu Feiyun and Gu Feiyu have been fidgeting since they went out. Just now his eyelids suddenly jumped up, which expanded his uneasiness.


    After thinking about the time, several people should also come back. The lineup he sent is very powerful. It shouldn''t take so much time to deal with the boy, but why hasn''t there been any news back now?


    The owner of the house walked restlessly around the hall of the owner of the house, and his eyebrows were completely screwed together. With the passage of time, the owner of the house felt more and more uneasy.


    Is it so unusual that things have changed? Is there an accident? The owner of the house beat the drum in his heart and didn''t want to believe it.


    But this idea is surrounded in my heart and can''t dissipate. Did the people he sent fail? Thinking of this possibility, the hair on the back of the owner''s neck stood up.


    Six second-order friars, most of the strength of the Gu family, if such a lineup can''t take Andy, then the Gu family has only one way to go and leave immediately.


    When people are upset, their hearts are like ants eating. This feeling makes the owner of the house a little flustered.


    Just as the owner of the house was restless to the top, he suddenly noticed a familiar breath and entered the house. The owner of the house was very happy. It was Gu Feiyu''s breath!


    The master of the house stepped out of the main hall along the direction of the breath. When he stepped out, he saw Gu Feiyu''s figure. However, the joy in his eyes condensed in an instant, and the master''s look changed suddenly.


    Gu Feiyu was in a mess and looked at him with tears.


    Gu Jiazhuang felt a heavy heart when he saw this. As expected, his bad hunch came true.


    "Where are they?" The owner asked with a calm face.


    "They''re all dead. They''re all dead." Gu Feiyu knelt down in front of his master and cried.


    Gu Feiyu''s words strengthened the bad premonition in Gu''s heart. Regardless of others, Gu Feiyu pulled up Gu Feiyu, who was collapsing and crying, and shouted: "what''s going on? Make it clear. "


    Perhaps Gu Feiyu''s action was too big. Gu Feiyu finally came back and hurriedly said, "that Andy, he''s a summoner. He has a third-order Warcraft. Everyone has been killed and my brother is dead. "


    "Summoner? Third order Warcraft? " Gu was stunned and didn''t react for a long time. "How could he have a third-order Warcraft?"


    No wonder, no wonder the people sent out haven''t heard from them, no wonder they can''t calm down. I see.


    Third order Warcraft, don''t mention those people. Even if you take care of the whole family, you can''t defeat them.


    "No!" Suddenly, the owner''s face changed greatly and shouted eagerly, "everyone, pack up your bags immediately and leave the house as soon as possible."


    The voice of the owner of the house spread all over the house and woke everyone up.


    But they obviously haven''t figured out the situation. They don''t understand what the owner is doing in the middle of the night. Unfortunately, there is no time for them to ask.


    Before the owner of the house spoke again, a terrible magic wave came from the dark night sky.


    Now it''s not just family. The whole town was shocked at this moment.


    The wave of magic makes people feel despair, which is the breath of death.


    The next moment, a violent wind rolled down from the sky and rushed straight to Gu''s residence.


    This is wind magic!


    Brush!


    The wind roll is composed of a wind blade with super cutting force. When the wind passes, everything is directly cut and crushed.


    Andy rides Eagle two across the air and quietly looks at the disappearance of the family below.


    The attack just now was directly launched by Eagle two in the air against Gu''s family. The wind roll fell directly in the center of Gu''s house, and the roaring wind blade completely destroyed Gu''s house.


    The more you live in the center, the faster you die.


    "If you can survive in this situation, even if your life is big, other people don''t care except those people." Andy finished, patted Eagle two and let it land.


    It''s time to solve the family''s still alive lineage. Of course, the family''s property can''t be let go.


    When Andy falls down, he just sees the dead gray looking owner of the house, and his arms are holding Gu Feiyu''s body!


    In the position close to the wind roll, Gu Feiyu still didn''t survive even with the support of the owner.


    Even the caretaker broke his arm and was covered with blood.


    The owner''s eyes grew red, filled with hatred and anger. His two sons died overnight!


    Andy smiled coldly, took Gu Feiyun''s body out of the pet space and threw it on the ground¡° Take care of the family, the whole family is together. Do you still need me to do it? "


    The owner didn''t answer, but looked at Andy and the eagle two next to Andy with a gloomy face. The moment he saw Andy, he knew there was no hope, and the family was completely hopeless.


    "Can you let go of the others who are still alive?"


    "Of course, but I want to exchange all my family''s belongings." Andy didn''t want to mend the knife for the survivors.


    When the master of the house heard this, he trembled slightly and thought about it.


    Andy''s remark is undoubtedly to take care of all the property of the family. Although it is the most important for the family to survive at the moment, it is conceivable that the family has a lot of property under hundreds of years of operation. Now it''s hard to accept that all the savings of hundreds of years should be handed over, especially the owner of his family!


    But he had to agree.


    "Yes." The owner of the house roared angrily, and his heart was dripping blood. Now he doesn''t have the supremacy of the head of the family. What else can he do except compromise?


    It was his son who provoked the great enemy. He misjudged Andy''s strength! The law of the jungle, that''s it.


    Isn''t the family care at the moment the same as the people who were embezzled by them before?


    "So, what are you hesitating about? Hand it in. " Andy''s cold voice sounded again.


    The head of the family gnawed his teeth hard. Now I''d better save the life of the family.


    "I see." The master of the house frowned and said at once.


    After a while, Andy emptied his family''s treasure room. His space bracelet is full of tens of thousands of gold coins and countless kinds of materials. There are also many sophisticated weapons and equipment. Unfortunately, there is no magic wand.


    Looking at the space Bracelet in Andy''s hand, the owner''s face is even dimmer. Can it be simple for people who can have space bracelets and can still hold so many materials?

 Chapter 22

    At least they don''t have a piece of space equipment.


    Watching Andy pack everything away, the Gu owner felt a strong heartache. That''s all the foundation of the Gu family. It''s gone.


    However, what the owner wants most now is to leave here as soon as possible. As for revenge? He doesn''t dare to think now!


    "You''ve got something. Don''t you go yet?" Seeing Andy still standing there, the owner couldn''t help trembling.


    Andy didn''t speak. He looked at the owner like a joke. That look made the owner''s heart cold in an instant.


    "What else do you want?" The owner trembled and said.


    "Forget what I said?" Andy looked calm and said coldly, "I only promised to let others go. You, cut yourself."


    Andy''s words stunned the owner, sighed and said, "there is a cause, there is a result."


    Knowing that nothing could be done, the master felt a pang of sadness in his heart. At that moment, he patted his chest fiercely, spilled blood all over his mouth, and fell to the ground trembling. But the eyes are full of endless regret.


    If Andy is not provoked for a ridiculous reason, then everything will not happen after that. If you do something, you will always pay it back.


    On the way back from his home, Andy keenly noticed a line of sight. He suddenly stopped, turned and looked in a direction silently.


    There was a man standing there, staring at him in the same silence. They looked at each other for a long time and finally turned away.


    Andy recognizes the person. It''s Xu Ruoxue. It''s not clear why she came here, but it has nothing to do with Andy.


    From beginning to end, there was no relationship between the two.


    This is the end of the original owner. On the way back, Andy made a decision silently.


    The next month, Andy returned to his former calm days. Of course, in addition to dressing up every day, hiring people to dig a lot of trees and buy a lot of animals in the mountains outside the town.


    Pet space has been decorated by him, birds, animals, vegetation, fruit trees, everything. At first glance, I felt like a paradise, but unfortunately, I didn''t encounter another call in the past month.


    As for the fixed assets of the family, such as land, shops and houses, Andy handled them at a low price during this period. This also greatly increased his financial resources.


    So these days, even if Andy keeps a low profile, he stays at home quietly every day except dressing up to receive things in the pet space. But none of the residents in the town did not know that this young man was already a Summoner they admired and feared, and as soon as he emerged, he strongly destroyed his family!


    After these days of cultivation, Andy''s warrior cultivation has successfully broken through to the first level and become a real soldier. But even if he was only a first-class, he was sure that even the previous owner of the house did not have such a strong physique.


    However, although Andy has made great achievements, he is in a bad mood recently. Because the mother''s body seems to have collapsed recently, completely collapsed, and even suddenly fainted.


    He looked for all the doctors, but there was nothing he could do. Only give a four word conclusion: the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry!


    Their explanation is that there was too much loss in their early years, even endangering the source. This is the end of life, not even magic, let alone medicine.


    Too much loss? Endanger the source?


    Andy thought of the two sounds he suddenly heard when he was in the pet space.


    He should have thought that the original owner could survive after being poisoned. His mother must have lost a great price. Even her original accomplishments passed away and became an ordinary person.


    Now my body can''t support it, so I fell down. Suddenly, Andy, thinking, suddenly felt a palpitation.


    Andy hurriedly pushed open the door and saw his mother sitting quietly at the table. When he saw Andy coming back, a faint smile appeared on her face without the slightest sense of serious illness. Seeing his mother in such a state, Andy became more and more upset.


    Andy was a little sad. He ran quickly in front of her and said, "mother, how''s the body feeling!"


    Take Andy''s hand, pull him to his side, sit down, touch Andy''s head and say softly, "don''t worry about me, it''s okay!"


    "You must get better!" Although they have only been together for a month, Andy has regarded her as an important person in his heart and will never have an accident with her.


    Mother smiled, nodded and said, "I have something to tell you. In fact, I should have said it long ago."


    "Or we''ll talk about it later. It''s not urgent." Andy smiled reluctantly. He always had a bad feeling.


    "Don''t be too sad. I just don''t trust you alone. It''s good to see you now. Don''t talk and don''t worry. " Pacify Andy, who has begun to be a little impatient, she continued: "others call me xiaorou. In fact, I used to have a surname."


    Remembering what had happened, even after more than ten years, she still couldn''t let go¡° I used to have a surname. My surname is Yin! "


    "Is mother Yin Rou?" Andy asks aloud.


    "Yes, your last name will be Yin, OK!" Yin Rou asked.


    Andy quickly nodded his head and said, "of course, I must follow my mother''s last name. I''ll call Andy Yin in the future!"


    Andy, it will be Andy Yin.


    "That''s good!" Yin Rou smiled and said, "remember, you are the descendant of the Yin family. Yin Guogong, the former town government of the Song Dynasty, is your grandfather. "


    "Yin is the only surname in the world. You must remember not to reveal it easily when you go out in the future."


    "Well, Duke of the Song Dynasty, I can only say my name is Andy with others. I remember." Under his mother''s eyes, Andy promised again and again, but in fact, he can''t pay attention to these aspects¡° Mother, why don''t you have a rest first? "


    Yin Rou shook her head and looked straight at Andy''s face, slowly losing consciousness. After half a ring, she recovered. Then she seemed to have made some decision, sighed and said, "promise me to live well in the future. Don''t be impulsive. You should have a back hand for people and things. Don''t leak all your cards. Just like your Warcraft, some unexplained things must be well explained in the future. Don''t mention the facts to anyone. "


    Yin Rou keeps telling Andy some precautions outside. She knows Andy. She has never been far away. She doesn''t know anything about the outside world, let alone be on guard. Andy, who now has strength, will go out of the town sooner or later.


    Andy listened with a serious face, nodded again and again, and all agreed.

 Chapter 23

    A long time later, when Yin Rou finished, Andy secretly made up his mind, asked what he had wanted to know for a long time, and said with a little hesitation: "does mother know?"


    "Know what?" Yin Rou was stunned and asked.


    Andy didn''t speak, but looked at her quietly, waiting for her reply. Andy wanted to know an answer.


    Yin Rou sighed and said helplessly, "I just said that some things should not be mentioned to anyone."


    "Only once!" Andy looked at Yin Rou with a complicated face. He already knew the answer and asked, "when did mother know?"


    "When I first saw you, I had some doubts. When I held you, I had the answer." Yin Rou said softly.


    It turned out that she knew from the beginning that her son had died and that there was another person in his body. How did she live these days?


    "Then why are you so kind to me?" Andy asked suspiciously. He won''t forget how good his mother was to him when he came to this world. She took good care of him and took good care of his body.


    "You call me mother, too! Promise me to live a good life! "


    "OK..."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After burying his mother into the pet space, Andy made a round trip in the yard and recalled every bit of this more than a month.


    During this period of life, he has been very comfortable, which makes him infatuated.


    But when his mother died, he didn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    "I broke my promise!"


    Andy once said, one is to avenge the original owner. The second is to help him take good care of his mother.


    But now he has only done one thing to avenge his original owner.


    "Yin!" Andy slowly spits out a word with an inexplicable look.


    Mother didn''t say much, but Andy could think of it. Now, Andy is the only one in the Yin family. And since his mother told him not to let anyone know his surname, it shows that surname Yin will be dangerous.


    Before, my mother was a magician, a powerful magician, and there was a state government behind her.


    Such forces were directly destroyed, leaving only the mother with a young child.


    It is conceivable how strong the enemy is. Andy can''t deal with it at all. He doesn''t even know the qualifications of the other party.


    "Although you didn''t ask me anything, I already know what to do."


    Put everything into the pet space. Those are full of traces of this time. Andy wants to leave them.


    Out of the yard, Andy sighed and closed the gate silently.


    "I''ll never come back!"


    Summon Eagle two, jump on its back, and fly to the sky under the eyes of everyone in the town.


    "Heaven and earth are big. Where should I go?"


    ..............................


    Three days later, Andy''s hesitation calmed down.


    These days, he has been sitting on the back of Eagle two, carried by it, flying in no direction. There was no destination, no direction, one east and one west, or North and south. At the moment, he didn''t know where he had been or how far away from the town.


    "Eagle two, fly towards the big city with people." Andy patted Eagle two and said.


    The eagle two obediently shouted, accelerated and flew in one direction.


    Eagle 2 is a Warcraft, with amazing natural induction. Coupled with its eyesight, it can clearly see the distant scenery. Andy can''t figure out which way to go. He knows.


    .............


    At this moment, on the wall of peace city, the city owner Su Yucheng is biting his lips and looking at the direction outside the city.


    There are Warcraft groups surging in, so the tide of Warcraft makes all those who participate in the defense change color.


    But compared with others, he is undoubtedly the most nervous one.


    When he found the trend of Warcraft tide, he asked for help from the outside world through the contact. The reply was that the magic school would send someone to solve the matter.


    But seeing that the Warcraft was about to rush to the city wall, and what the contact said, the reinforcements of the magic school still didn''t come, which made him a little worried.


    If the people of the magic school can''t arrive in time, once the Warcraft begins to attack the city, the peace city can''t be held.


    The position of the city Lord and the huge foundation he has laid over the years will instantly disappear.


    How can he be reconciled to such an end?


    Seeing that he had not fought with Warcraft, the scene was about to get out of control. Su Chengyu on the wall coughed fiercely. His voice was full of confidence, which could be heard clearly by everyone at the top of the wall.


    "In any case, we must guard the peace city! Think about the family behind you and the place to settle down behind you. Can''t this make you summon up your courage? "


    "Moreover, the school of magic has sent someone. Soon, they will come soon. As long as we insist, we will be able to keep the peace city. I will stay here until the end. "


    Hearing the city Lord''s words, the guards still clenched their weapons even if they were afraid. The terrible Warcraft group filled their hearts with despair, but they were still willing to fight to the death for the home behind them.


    They didn''t have any hope at all. They didn''t want to survive in this wave of Warcraft. But the city behind can''t be broken anyway. Once the city is broken, it will be the end of a river of blood.


    They can only hope that the people of the magic school will come soon.


    On the other side, Andy is sitting on the back of Eagle two and driving towards peace city.


    "Andy, the direction you are going is gathering a lot of Warcraft."


    Just then, the voice of justice sounded in Andy''s mind.


    "Warcraft gathering? What''s going on? " Andy asked in surprise.


    "Such a large-scale gathering of Warcraft, the most common situation is the wave of Warcraft. They want to attack the city." Justice explained.


    "Warcraft siege?" Andy''s face was positive and asked: "doesn''t Warcraft just like to stay in the mountains and don''t adapt to the external environment? Why did they attack the city? "


    As a fake Summoner who must be better than a decent summoner, Andy still knows something about Warcraft.


    "There are a variety of situations. It''s hard to say." Justice paused for a while, organized the language, and then said again: "for example, suddenly a Warcraft advanced, which will urge other Warcraft around it to escape. If there are enough Warcraft and strong enough, it may cause a chain reaction, which will prompt groups of other Warcraft to escape. In this way, Warcraft will panic more and more, escape more and more, and rush out of the mountains. "


    "Of course, it is only possible that a variety of factors are combined. There may also be powerful Warcraft driving low-level Warcraft to form a wave of Warcraft. "

 Chapter 24

    In the voice of justice, Andy has gradually approached the peace city.


    And just when he arrived not far from the peace city, Andy was stunned by the scene in front of him. Looking down from the air, there were countless Warcraft roaring towards the peace city, almost becoming an ocean.


    These Warcraft surrounded the east gate of peace city. Andy could hardly see the wall of peace city.


    He looked blankly at the situation below. It was hard to imagine how to hold the city.


    "Wow tide... This scale is too big?" Andy is a little distracted. This is the first time he has encountered such a situation.


    "This is a small fight. There are many big scenes you will experience in the future. Get used to it. Besides, don''t you think this is a good opportunity to Collect Magic cores? " Justice seems calm and eager to try.


    Andy rolled his eyes and said, "are you sure you''re not teasing me?"


    In this case, let alone hunting Warcraft and collecting magic cores, it is a problem whether we can survive in the face of so many Warcraft.


    Andy is a first-class friar. None of the Warcraft here is worse than him.


    However, seeing that countless Warcraft have begun to besiege in front of us, Andy looked at the Warcraft ocean in front of him, frowned and asked, "since the city is surrounded, it must not be defended. What should we do? Did he just leave?"


    It''s not easy to see a city. Did you just walk away?


    Hearing Andy''s words, justice asked, "aren''t you going to help?"


    "Why do you think so?" Andy was surprised and asked, "I didn''t see anything good or dangerous. What''s the point of doing it?". Moreover, this city is impossible to defend. "


    "What are you going to do?" Justice asked.


    Andy touched his stomach that he hadn''t eaten for many days, looked at the city not far away and said, "let''s go eat first. Eagle two has to rest. Anyway, the city won''t be broken for a while."


    Justice: "


    With that, Andy let Eagle two land towards the city not far away. Fortunately, they chose a remote corner, and almost everyone was attracted to the direction of the east city gate, so they didn''t attract other people''s attention.


    Put eagle 2 into the pet space and let it find food by itself. Andy began to look at the surrounding environment.


    "It''s so desolate. The Warcraft hasn''t come in yet!" Andy walked along the street and hardly saw a few people. Occasionally, he saw a passer-by in a hurry.


    It took Andy a long time to find a place to eat.


    A street stall!


    Although the booth is small, it looks good. Far away, the smell drifted into Andy''s nose.


    Andy touched his stomach and went straight to the booth.


    This is an old man selling noodles and setting up a stall. After seeing Andy, he asked happily, "young man, what do you want to eat?"


    "Help yourself. Just watch." An appetizing smell kept floating into his nose, which immediately made him feel more hungry.


    Before long, the old man trembled and put a bowl of noodles mixed with many meat slices in front of Andy.


    "Young man, are you hungry!"


    Andy was stunned at the speech and stared at the face on the table in front of him.


    After a long time, he took out a gold coin and put it on the table. Then he said, "don''t look for it!"


    "I''ll treat you. You don''t have to pay." The old man smiled and waved his hand.


    "Huh? Why did you invite me? " Andy didn''t mean to take back the gold coin, but the old man obviously didn''t mean to take it.


    The old man looked at Andy and explained with a smile, "now peace city is in crisis and Warcraft is attacking the city. I don''t know if I can keep it. If I keep it, I''ll do good. If I can''t keep it, don''t take advantage of those Warcraft! "


    "Then why not go?" Andy asked suspiciously.


    The old man smiled and said, "I''m so old. Why do I run?". Besides, it''s hard to leave home! "


    "Well!" Andy nodded and said nothing.


    Andy finished eating, didn''t get back the gold coins, got up and left.


    After walking for a while, Andy looks back and sees that the old man is closing the stall.


    "Are you moved? Even if a stranger asks you if you are hungry! " Justice said suddenly.


    "Fuck off, what and what?" Andy scolded angrily. If justice was around him, he would roll his eyes at it.


    "Hey, hey..." justice smiled, but his voice was full of obscenity.


    "Andy, what are you going to do next? Leave? " Justice continued to ask.


    "Don''t leave in a hurry. I''ll go to the east of the city!" Andy said as he walked towards the east of the city.


    "Eh?" Justice was surprised and asked curiously, "didn''t you just say you weren''t going to help?"


    "Who said I was going to help? I''ll have a look!" Andy shook his head and denied.


    "Eh..."


    "What a fart!"


    "I don''t fart..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Andy, wait!" On the way to the east gate, justice suddenly screamed, as if frightened.


    Andy stopped at once and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The good thing is that there is a call, a handful of delicious grass, a handful of delicious grass, a handful of delicious grass..." justice began to read in pieces.


    When Andy heard the call, he first looked happy, then heard justice repeating, and then interrupted: "stop, just say it once. There''s no need to keep saying it. Grass? It happens that a lot of vegetation has been transplanted into the pet space. "


    With that, Andy ran to a lonely corner and immediately dodged into the pet space.


    "Wait, Andy. I didn''t repeat, it''s all... "As soon as I entered the pet space, justice quickly began to explain.


    Andy was stunned when he heard the speech, and said strangely, "you mean, there are many calls, and you need a handful of grass?"


    "Well, what''s the situation?" Not only Andy, but also justice.


    "Whatever his situation, call first." Andy doesn''t care about other pets. Of course, the more, the better.


    No matter what else, Andy bent down and grabbed a handful of grass. He didn''t dare to delay. He quickly shouted, "summon!"


    The call went well. Before long, a powerful and handsome white horse appeared in front of Andy.


    "This is a wind chasing horse. It is a low-level Warcraft of the wind system. At present, it has first-class strength." Justice explained in due course.


    "You are Ma San!" Andy said, not daring to delay, grabbed a handful of grass and shouted, "summon!"


    "It''s still a wind chasing horse. It''s a low-level Warcraft of the wind system. Its strength is first-class."


    "You are Ma Si, summon!"


    ¡°.........¡±

 Chapter 25

    "I don''t need to introduce it. Uh huh, it''s the same again!" At the moment of justice, surprised almost doubt life.


    "Lying trough, justice, what do you mean? Is this a herd of horses going to fight me? It''s seven. "


    Yes, Andy has summoned the wind horse for five times in a row, and his strength is still first-class. Are horses living so hard now? Can''t even eat grass?


    But that said, Andy is not unhappy at all. After all, the good thing that a handful of grass can change into a wind chasing horse has put Andy''s mouth on the verge of laughter.


    "Keep calling!"


    Andy grabs a handful of grass and is full of energy. Come on, come on, the more the better. I don''t want too many horses.


    Perhaps make complaints about Andy''s Tucao, though the call could not see the specific appearance of the Warcraft at a time, but it was obvious that this call was no longer a horse catching the wind because it had horns.


    "Fierce cow, fire is a medium-level Warcraft, and its current strength is level 3. Lying trough, what''s the situation? The medium-level Warcraft have come out. " As soon as justice introduced the red skinned fierce cow, he couldn''t help shouting.


    Medium level Warcraft, many people can''t even see it in their whole life. I didn''t expect to call one out today.


    Although Eagle II is also a third-order strength, it has come to an end, and its strength will hardly increase in the future.


    This is the limitation of Warcraft race and blood.


    Just like human beings, some people can be called geniuses and can quickly break through the realm of cultivation. And most people, it has been difficult to advance inch by inch, and their strength will not improve much until they die.


    But this fierce cow is different. It is just like the genius in human beings. Although it has only three levels at present, as long as it grows slowly, it can become a sixth level existence in the future.


    "Good, good. You are Niuba. As the first medium-level Warcraft, you are a cow. " Andy''s face can''t stop being happy, but now is not the time to be happy. The call is not over yet.


    "Continue to summon, another medium level Warcraft!"


    Andy holds the grass, waves his hand and cries happily.


    "No!" The voice of justice broke Andy''s fantasy.


    "Ah? No! Well, I''m greedy. " Andy was disappointed, but he soon adjusted.


    After all, I got six Warcraft at one time. What else do you want? You can''t be too greedy.


    At this time, Justice said, "Andy, don''t you feel strange about this call?"


    Andy was stunned when he heard the speech, then converged on the happy look on his face and said, "it''s really strange. Moreover, if I''m not mistaken, they still had panic in their eyes when they first came in. It''s unusual."


    As soon as Warcraft is called into the pet space, it will automatically become Andy''s pet. Here, they will only feel comfortable, kind and have a sense of belonging.


    The five wind chasing horses and the burst cow were frightened when they came in, indicating that they were in this state when they were summoned.


    "I''m afraid they were fighting before they came in. Moreover, I have just observed them carefully. They have bruises on their bodies, which are caused by human arrows. " Justice answered.


    "Is that so? Is it being besieged by humans? But how dare the wind horse be with the fierce cow? Why don''t I ask? " Andy looked at the five wind chasing horses running happily, and at the explosive cattle lying on the ground with a comfortable face.


    As a master, he can communicate with his pet. His pet can also send the meaning back to him.


    However, before Andy acted, the voice of justice rang again, with surprise in his tone¡° Andy, leave this alone. Here comes the call again, but this time I want fish. "


    "Call again? Is it a cat that eats fish? " Andy didn''t dare to hesitate. He immediately ran to a pool. Magic surged. A big magic hand quickly formed and grabbed it in the pool.


    There are several pools in the pet space, which were made by Andy before, so that the future water Warcraft can have an independent living space.


    Andy quickly caught a big fish and immediately said, "summon."


    The call was also smooth, but Andy looked strange when he saw the Warcraft on the call platform.


    Because he found that the Warcraft was not as big as the fish used as summoning materials. Moreover, the Warcraft was seriously injured. He only came and looked at Andy and fainted.


    This is a black cat Warcraft. It''s very small. It''s estimated that it''s only Andy''s two fists. He''s bleeding all over. I don''t know how he was hurt like this.


    "I really love fish until I die. I even think about it before I die." Andy looked at the unconscious kitten, picked it up from the call platform and put it in front of him.


    "Ghost cat, a medium-level Warcraft in the dark system, has a third-level strength at present." Justice introduced the information of the Warcraft and said in a strange tone: "so, are you going to carry it and watch it die?"


    "Are you sure?" Andy was frightened by the just words, stared at the kitten and said in surprise, "are you sure such a little black cat is a medium-level Warcraft that can grow to level 6?"


    "What do you say? Will I admit my mistake? And it is a very rare dark Warcraft. But it''s dying. " Justice said unhappily. Why does he always forget? Andy is a goods without rabbits and eagles.


    "Sleeping trough, this can''t be done." Andy shouted, such a powerful Warcraft, or a strange dark system, can''t have an accident.


    Although it''s small, I''m afraid its strength is much stronger than the burst cow. How could Andy let it die.


    Andy immediately squats down and holds the kitten in his arms. A variety of excellent healing drugs were taken out of the space Bracelet by Andy. They were internal and traumatic. According to the effect, they were used immediately.


    After handling the injury on the kitten, Andy also obviously felt that the other party''s breathing was smoother.


    "Is it all right?" Andy holds the kitten and asks aloud.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right. The vitality of Warcraft is very tenacious. Even if you don''t care about it, it can survive as long as it lies in this pet space for a few days. " Justice replied.


    "That''s good. You''ll be cat nine in the future!" Andy breathed a sigh of relief, then smiled and said, "what did I say, what did I say! Said another medium-level Warcraft, you see, it''s really coming, ha ha... "


    "Ha ha, just laugh! Do you still receive gifts? " Justice said unhappily.


    Andy smelled the speech, straightened his face and said, "then accept it!"


    There are seven more Warcraft at one time, and two are third-order. I''m afraid his strength will soar.


    The reception time is very fast. Andy can feel that the magic in his body is growing rapidly, and his mental strength is strengthening. Even when the magic enters the body, his physique is slightly improved.

 Chapter 26

    "What a strong feeling. I don''t know how many times stronger I am now than before." Andy''s face is more and more happy. This feeling of rapid growth of strength is really good.


    Mental strength: 2.5


    Magic: 2.2


    Stamina: 1.2


    War Spirit: 1


    Justice soon showed a data in front of Andy.


    "The fighting spirit and physique can''t keep up!" Andy looks at the data in front of him and is very satisfied.


    He is also a second-order magician now, but the warrior''s cultivation can''t keep up, so he needs to spend more time on cultivation.


    "This time it''s mainly the ghost cat. Its magic has more growth in spiritual power." Justice said.


    "Indeed!" Experiencing the magic of the ghost cat, Andy gradually disappeared into the pet space. Instead of leaving, he became invisible directly.


    Then Andy showed his body in situ, but the state at the moment was translucent and black, just like a fog.


    "Great, cat nine can not only hide and escape in danger. It can also make the body translucent when attacked, so as to be immune to most attacks. " Andy gradually shows the magic of cat nine. The more he uses it, the more he understands the power of ghost cat''s life-saving ability.


    There are too many kinds of dark creatures, including Warcraft like cat nine, which is biased towards shadow, and ghosts that are biased towards death.


    Compared with Eagle 2 and Niu 8, their wind fire attack magic, cat 9''s magic is more important to Andy.


    After all, he always has no shortage of attack methods. When necessary, he can call out pets stronger than him to fight.


    However, it was the first time he had the ability to save his life at a critical moment.


    However, he remembered that several pets had been injured before, so he said, "justice, it can''t be so coincidental. The wind chasing horse, burst cow, ghost cat and three kinds of Warcraft have been attacked at the same time, and all have arrow injuries."


    "That''s right!" Justice agreed: "and it''s strange that the ghost cat was hurt like this. If it wants to run, it''s hard to stop it. "


    "I thought of a possibility. Maybe it''s the only reason!" Andy said aloud.


    "Why?" Justice asked curiously.


    Andy spits out four words with a positive face: "Warcraft Siege!"


    "You mean the Warcraft attack outside the city?" Justice asked in surprise, then paused, and then said, "what you said is reasonable. It''s very possible. Those who guard the military are arrows."


    "Let''s go and have a look. I want to know what the reason is. It can force medium-level Warcraft to attack the city in such a panic." With that, Andy flashed out of the pet space.


    "In fact, there seems to be only one possibility at present. It can only be that there is a powerful Warcraft here, so strong that other Warcraft dare not resist at all. " The voice of justice sounded in Andy''s mind.


    "Will it attack the city?" Andy asked.


    "Impossible, such a powerful Warcraft will not appear outside at will. I''m afraid it has already gone to the depths of the Warcraft mountain. But its residual breath still makes other Warcraft panic and dare not enter the mountain forest. "


    "That''s good, but I want to see it."


    "... want to die?"


    "You want to die."


    "I can''t die."


    ¡°......¡±


    -------------------


    Andy''s not going to die, of course. He''s going to do business.


    As long as it is sure that the Warcraft has left, it will destroy its habitat and weaken its residual breath as much as possible. The other Warcraft forced out will soon come back.


    When Warcraft attacks the city, it will collapse immediately.


    The mountain outside Heping city is called misty forest, because if you enter it, you will soon be unable to distinguish the direction and never get out again.


    Riding Eagle two, Andy soon got outside the misty forest.


    Andy first entered such a place. He felt very novel, so he came in and looked around.


    The trees in the whole fog forest are tall and dense, so even in broad daylight, it seems gloomy in the forest. Because the leaves are too dense, there is no sunlight to penetrate.


    "Only Warcraft can adapt to this place. Humans don''t like this environment." Andy said to himself.


    "In fact, it''s not a mountain of Warcraft. It can only be called a branch at most. And most places where humans live, even if there are Warcraft, are usually the periphery of the branch. " Justice explained aloud.


    Andy nodded. Although he heard this for the first time, he also knew how human beings could want to have a strong group of Warcraft on the edge of their living range.


    Real large-scale human gathering places are built far away from the Warcraft mountains.


    Near the Warcraft mountains, it is also a forward position to buffer the tide of Warcraft and provide a supply place for those who hunt Warcraft.


    However, there was no danger in the fog forest at this time. Andy turned inside for a long time and didn''t even encounter a Warcraft. It seems that all Warcraft either fled to other places or went to peace city.


    "Justice, do you feel the smell of that Warcraft?" After a long time without any harvest, Andy asked eagerly.


    "No, maybe even inside." Justice answered aloud.


    Andy heard the speech and had to admit his life to go inside. Had it not been for Eagle II''s fear of the residual breath here, he would have ridden Eagle II straight to the depths.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a roar came from the depths. Even though it was far from Andy''s current position, it still stunned his mind.


    "How strong!" Andy shook his head for a long time.


    The owner of this roar is definitely the source of the Warcraft siege.


    "Of course, it''s strong. At least it has the strength of high-level Warcraft. But how did it appear here? It shouldn''t be. " Justice said suspiciously.


    It''s just a small branch here. It''s good to have a Warcraft with medium-level strength. As a result, there is a high-level Warcraft hidden. It''s incredible.


    "What about that?" Andy is not ready to continue. The Warcraft hasn''t left yet. If he goes, he will die.


    "You don''t have to go. The animal roar just now is saying goodbye. It''s leaving here and going somewhere else. " Justice explained to Andy, "other Warcraft can understand this meaning, and they will return one after another soon."


    For Warcraft, justice obviously has more say than Andy.


    "So, why did you come in vain?" Andy blinked, feeling a little incredible. Why is it so unreal.


    Although the result is good, it''s too sudden and easy. I''ve been here for so long, but it doesn''t work.

 Chapter 27

    "Are you stupid? How can you run in vain? Now there is no Warcraft here. There is no Warcraft. Don''t hurry to find out if there are good things. " As soon as he heard Andy''s words, justice couldn''t help scolding.


    Andy was stunned and reacted immediately. This is the territory of Warcraft. It''s hard for ordinary people to enter.


    Misty forest is so dangerous that countless adventurers are desperate to rush into it. It is because there are precious minerals with countless forging equipment and precious medicinal materials for refining medicine.


    It''s a treasure house for anyone.


    "You''re right. I was really negligent. I didn''t expect this floor. However, there is another problem. " Andy looked ahead, his face dignified and said seriously.


    "What''s the problem?" Influenced by Andy, justice suddenly became serious.


    "I don''t know..."


    He really didn''t know. Neither he nor the original owner had ever been in contact with these materials and didn''t know them at all.


    ¡°......¡±


    "You''re such a fool. Let''s go first. I''ll show you something good." Justice sighed and said helplessly.


    Andy covers his face and walks to the side. The situation is stronger than people. Who wants to ask for help now? We''ll find a chance to pull it back later.


    "Stop, pick up the stone you''re stepping on, good thing!"


    "Stop, go to the right. Yes, this is the fruit tree. Dig away and plant pet space!"


    "Stop, left, that small piece of shining grass, dig away, dig away!"


    ¡°......¡±


    The deeper you go, the more justice sounds. Before long, Andy''s pet space has a lot of fruit trees and all kinds of flowers and plants.


    And in his space bracelet, there is also a pile of strange stones.


    "You asked me to pick it up. What are these?" When Andy is obedient again and picks up a stone like, wood like and a bit like a walnut, he finally asks curiously.


    "I don''t know!" It is clearly irresponsible, but justice is just.


    In these three words, Andy almost fell to the ground with his left foot mixed with his right foot.


    "You fool, what are you talking about? Say it again? " Andy asked in an incredible voice.


    Just now I was making something unclear, wasn''t it.


    "How do I know how you humans name these things? I can only rely on the insight of space to observe whether it is valuable. " Justice hurried out to explain.


    "Oh, I see. In fact, you don''t know!" Andy smiled and said, "go on, fool!"


    Justice: "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The world is very, very big. For the world, what Andy knows is only the tip of the iceberg.


    Peace city is just a small city, but in the eyes of many people, this kind of city that will erupt animal tide at any time is completely an important place.


    Because it shows that the nearby resources are rich enough. Once Warcraft attacks the city, all Warcraft will leave the Secret Forest and be directly exposed to the attack of various human weapons.


    Unorganized Warcraft cannot escape.


    As long as human beings can stick to it, there will be a huge harvest in the end.


    Of course, this harvest is only those who are strong and those forces.


    As for the dead cannon fodder? The city Lord will soon spend some money to recruit and supplement.


    Therefore, when he contacted the Lord of Pingcheng with the school of magic for support, the other party would agree at once.


    If it weren''t for the great benefits here, I''m afraid they would never come here.


    A little earlier, not far from Heping city!


    The two people who had gone to support the peace city together, but their faces stared at the two young people in front of them.


    "Why are you here?"


    They are the mentors of the school of magic. They happen to be doing something outside. When he received the news of support, he hurried to the peace city.


    As a result, I didn''t expect to meet two bold students on the way.


    "It''s because classmate Xu is nearby. When we received the news of Warcraft attacking the city, we wanted to come and see if we could help her." A young man in gorgeous clothes said respectfully.


    The two tutors were very unhappy when they heard that the two people in front of them were for such a reason.


    "It''s nonsense!"


    "This time, the animal tide is fierce. Even we have to deal with it carefully. What can you do? Hello, Warcraft? "


    The two young people looked at each other. The other hesitated for a moment before whispering, "but classmate Xu is here. We''re going to help her."


    "She needs your help? Just you? What strength does she have? What strength do you have? Don''t be ashamed. Maybe people thought you were going to make trouble. " A teacher in red poked them in the heart without any disguise.


    It''s not humiliating if you''re not strong. You can learn when you''re young anyway. But if you don''t have the strength to make trouble for others and call it help, it''s disgusting.


    "Roar!"


    Just when the two students were scolded and ashamed, a huge animal roar came and scared them out.


    Two mentors: "... Waste!"


    Like this, have the face to say to save people? Shame is almost the same!


    "What kind of Warcraft is this? So strong. How can Warcraft of this level appear here? "


    "Is it from somewhere else? It''s impossible. How can such a powerful Warcraft see such a place! "


    "There must be other secrets, but this wave of Warcraft may be caused by it."


    "In this case, isn''t there almost no Warcraft in the fog forest at the moment?" The middle-aged man in red has shining eyes and eager to try on his face.


    Another teacher in green hesitated and said, "but now we need to support peace city. We have no skills."


    The mentor in green knows what the other side means. The mentor in red wants to seize the opportunity to find treasure in the fog forest and give up supporting the peace city.


    "You don''t need us? There are others! There are countless natural treasures in the misty forest. As long as we can get some, we may be able to take a step closer. It''s impossible at ordinary times, but now the opportunity is in front of us. " The red tutor also saw the intention of the green tutor and hurriedly advised him.


    "Good!" Tsing Yi teacher did not expect, and finally agreed.


    Then, regardless of the two students who fainted to the ground, they hurried to seize the time and rushed to the misty forest.


    Just two useless wastes, it''s not important to go to the fog forest for treasure hunting.


    At this moment, Andy doesn''t know that someone has also entered the fog forest.


    "Wait, look here!" Inside the misty forest, Tsing Yi suddenly pointed to a place and whispered.

 Chapter 28

    "Wait, look here!" Inside the misty forest, Tsing Yi suddenly pointed to a place and whispered.


    They have been in the misty forest for some time, but they didn''t find anything good!


    Originally, Tsing Yi didn''t feel much. He just thought these places were not deep enough. As a result, at this time, he actually found a pit, a new pit.


    It was obviously made by someone not long ago and dug up an unknown thing here.


    "Someone?" Red clothes raised her eyes and immediately reacted.


    They swept around on alert, but found nothing. Obviously, the other party has already left!


    "I said how I didn''t find anything good along the way. It turned out that someone paid the same attention to us." Red clothes sneered, then squatted down to investigate the traces on the ground, and soon came to the conclusion: "the other party is a person, obviously inexperienced, and he should be young."


    "Inexperienced young people? Hehe, you have a lot of courage! " Qingyi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a trace of calculation flashed in his eyes.


    The inexperienced young man walked in front of them and took the opportunity all the way, which made him feel like killing.


    "It''s very big. Follow up and have a look. It shouldn''t have gone far!" Red Yi sneered, then identified the direction with green Yi and immediately caught up.


    That''s where Andy left.


    At this time, Andy is fighting with justice and harvesting all kinds of unknown good things under the guidance of the other party.


    "You said let me go further inside?"


    Andy was stunned. Just now justice suddenly asked him to keep going.


    This was beyond his expectation. He thought he would not go in, but to the left or right, looking for things around.


    After all, if you go in again, it will not only be more difficult to walk, but also the danger will increase. And once the Warcraft out comes back, I''m afraid I can''t get out at that time.


    Even other mercenaries only dare to gather in the periphery. Andy''s position now is the depth that few people dare to reach.


    Andy doesn''t have enough knowledge, but he also knows. If he wants to continue, he will face swamps and poison areas.


    Maybe if you walk, there will be no people.


    I heard that it was extremely dangerous, which also blocked most people from continuing their treasure hunt.


    Andy frowned. Almost all Warcraft mountains are in this situation. If he walked a little distance, he would have to face all kinds of difficulties.


    Hearing others describe it, it seems that it is in danger. If you are careless, you can be swallowed by all kinds of poisons and swamps hidden in it, and you will end up with no bones.


    But justice swore to Andy, "I''m here. What are you afraid of! I''ll show you a good way. Don''t worry! This opportunity is rare in a hundred years. Have you heard of the Warcraft mountains without Warcraft? "


    "All right! The opportunity is at hand. If you don''t seize it, wouldn''t it be a pity! " Andy makes a decision and continues to go inside according to the instructions of justice.


    Not long after Andy left and disappeared into the dense woods, there were two more figures in the original place.


    It was the two mentors of the magic school who followed Andy''s trail.


    Since they found another man walking in front of them, they didn''t want to go elsewhere to look for treasures. After all, such a young man with no less good things, no experience and no strength is a treasure house.


    After some close tracking, they finally got closer and closer to Andy.


    As they expected, inexperienced Andy couldn''t find them at all. He didn''t expect someone to be approaching.


    But the justice that fooled Andy into the depths of the misty forest is extremely sharp and cautious at the moment. After all, he needs to pay attention to all potential dangers to Andy.


    Although justice has no strength, pet space gives him extremely keen insight.


    Since not long ago, he has always felt a sense of prying, but he didn''t find anything because of his insight into the scope.


    After Andy changed his route several times, this feeling became stronger and stronger. By this time, he also understood that someone was tracking Andy.


    "Andy, someone is following the trace you left." After discovering the situation, justice quickly told Andy.


    "Someone?" Andy was also stunned when he heard the speech. He really didn''t think that there would be others in the fog forest at this time.


    "Yes, I can detect it, but I can''t see it!" Justice replied.


    "Can you avoid it?" Andy asked.


    In this case, you can still avoid it. After all, those who have the strength to run to the depths of the fog forest, except Andy, who has justice to guide the way. I''m afraid there are only powerful monks.


    "I''ll try my best. Go to the left. There are herbs!"


    "Well, it''s a misty forest. There are many good things."


    Although Andy wants to avoid it, it doesn''t really matter. He can''t fight, isn''t there Eagle two and Niuba?


    Although still afraid of the breath left by the Warcraft, it will not affect the combat effectiveness after knowing that the other party has already left.


    Besides, even if they can''t fight, can''t they still escape to the pet space?


    Anyway, the other party doesn''t want to do anything to him.


    Justice also thinks so, so he is not eager. He still shows Andy where there are treasures and good things.


    Just changed the route several times and tried to avoid each other to avoid trouble.


    But no matter who came after him, whether it was a bad comer or not, Andy raised his vigilance and silently prepared.


    If the other party has any bad intentions towards himself, he can also be on guard.


    They thought they would catch up with Andy soon. In their opinion, the other party is just a young boy who is not surprised. It''s not easy to deal with him. But I never thought that I was about to catch up, but the other party suddenly became so difficult to track, and almost lost it several times!


    The tutor in red is already angry at the moment.


    "Good boy, why are you so slippery all of a sudden? We almost lost his trace again!"


    Qingyi also frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that the other party was so difficult to find. He hesitated for a few minutes, and then said: "the man is afraid that he is aware that someone is chasing him, otherwise he doesn''t have to go in circles like this! But the more so, the more it can prove that the other party has a lot of good things. We must catch him! "


    "Stop talking. Let''s keep chasing."


    ¡­¡­


    Although Andy has been under the command of justice, he tries to avoid it as much as possible. But the other side''s experience is very rich. Even if Andy has been making an illusion in circles, he still hasn''t escaped the pursuit of these two men with advanced cultivation.

 Chapter 29

    The teacher in red wore a cold face and looked at the thin shadow looming in front of him, but there was a touch of cold and fierce in his eyes.


    Andy also knew that he was caught up by these two people. He didn''t want to cover up any more. He simply turned around and looked at the two middle-aged men in front of him with cold eyebrows and eyes.


    "Why are you following me all the time?"


    "You are a boy, but you have the courage to come here, and you can be safe and sound. It''s not easy. You must have a secret. " Tsing Yi also looked at Andy coldly, and his words were full of determination.


    "You came to the fog forest earlier than us. You must have obtained the treasure in the fog forest, so hand it in." Red clothes stared at Andy, but the expression on his face became a little meaningful.


    Although they didn''t answer clearly, Andy also recognized that the other party came for his baby and secret.


    Red clothes glanced up and down at Andy and found that the boy in front of him had the strength of a second-order magician and good talent.


    The other side''s face is calm and can face themselves directly, but they are not afraid at all. Their heart is also good.


    He is a good seedling. Even in the school of magic, there are not many such students.


    The eyes of red clothes staring at Andy only make Andy feel sick and want to kill each other.


    But Andy didn''t act, because he could feel that the two men were full of danger.


    Andy''s feeling is not wrong. The strength of these two people is much stronger than him.


    The school of magic can let these two people out to support peace city. It can be seen that their strength is really good. They already have the strength to face the Warcraft group. Just two violent eagles and eight cattle may not be able to beat them.


    Andy looks at them. They are also staring at him and approaching step by step. Obviously, they give Andy extremely strong pressure.


    But Andy didn''t respond, not even what they said.


    It''s impossible for him to hand over what he''s managed to collect.


    "Aren''t you going to hand it in? It seems that you are not going to live. "


    Red clothes approach Andy step by step. He has no patience.


    Just when he wanted to control Andy, he suddenly felt a cold light passing in front of him. Then he only had time to avoid it a little, and there was a sudden blood light in front of him!


    Fortunately, he avoided in time, because the attack pointed to the eyes of red clothes. His timely measurement only made a few cuts in his cheek.


    But he couldn''t wait to rejoice. A stabbing pain suddenly came and made him cry in pain.


    Obviously, it''s just a scratch, not even a minor injury, but even the experienced red clothes still can''t help the pain.


    Even if the injury he had suffered was much heavier than this time, he didn''t make a sound of pain. But this abnormal situation made him uneasy.


    And Qingyi on one side was stunned. He was nearby and saw only a wisp of black light flash, and then red clothes almost lost his eyes.


    It was obviously a minor injury, but the cry of red clothes was tearing the heart and lungs.


    He hurried forward and wanted to support red clothes, but black light was very clever. He turned around and clawed again. I only saw a residual shadow passing by quickly, and red clothes only felt a pain in her arm, followed by a heart piercing pain.


    The black light shoots into Andy''s arms and looks like a little black cat. It looks small, just like a little milk cat. I can''t see the vicious look of the shot just now.


    "Ghost cat!" Qingyi looked at the cat nine in Andy''s arms and looked unbelievable.


    No wonder so haunted, no wonder red dress is just a small wound, it hurts like this, I see!


    But no matter what, I didn''t expect that the boy in front of me was a Summoner and could have a demon like ghost cat. How could this be possible? He is a second-order magician. How can he have a third-order demon ghost cat?


    Andy didn''t seem to see the surprise of the two opposite. His face was calm, but his heart was already happy.


    Not long ago, when he learned that cat nine had awakened, Andy called it out. He found that its recovery was almost the same now and did not affect the short battle. After that, he let it hide aside in case it could play a decisive role at the critical moment.


    Unexpectedly, cat nine was so awesome that even these two powerful middle-aged people did not resist the slightest.


    Without the slightest resistance, they almost abandoned one person as soon as they shot.


    Although it is only a small wound, the dark magic of cat nine is constantly eroding and torturing each other.


    The injury was not serious, but the feeling of pain through the heart made red clothes unable to condense magic for a while and temporarily lost combat effectiveness.


    After red clothes took out a pill from the space equipment and swallowed it, the situation got better. Then he looked at Andy in an almost extreme tone.


    "You damn boy, I must make you pay a painful price and torture you to death!"


    Red dress held back the pain, took a breath and was about to shoot Andy, but she heard the other party''s voice, as if laughing at him.


    "Want to know my secret? Want my baby? Now you want to torture me? " Andy stroked the cat''s smooth black hair, hehe smiled and said, "then come and get it! But that also depends on whether you have this ability. "


    The two men looked at each other. Tsing Yi pulled red Yi and frowned. His voice was very low. He questioned Andy and said, "who are you?"


    In this case, if you still treat each other as an inexperienced young man, you will be a fool.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The moment you hit my attention, you are doomed to die here."


    With that, Andy didn''t say much, and the thought moved. Eagle two and Niuba were summoned by him, and the guard was beside him.


    As soon as the two third-order Warcraft appeared, they roared and stared at the two in green and red. As soon as Andy gave an order, they tore up the two in front of them.


    Green clothes and red clothes looked at the two Warcraft that suddenly appeared. They didn''t know why, and their hearts filled with an unprecedented panic.


    "It''s impossible. Why do you still have two third-order Warcraft? How can your mental strength hold? " Looking at the two Warcraft, Qingyi was so surprised that he almost jumped up.


    The Summoner''s Warcraft is not infinite, but depends on everyone''s situation.


    Generally speaking, the more powerful the spirit is, the more Warcraft you can contract.


    The more powerful the contract is, the more spiritual power is required.


    Therefore, if a Summoner''s spiritual power is not enough, he can''t contract other Warcraft, let alone his powerful Warcraft.

 Chapter 30

    Generally speaking, the summoner can sign two Warcraft of the same level at each level.


    If the second-order Summoner can contract a third-order Warcraft, it is already a talent. This is still the case when he gives up other Warcraft and contracts only this Warcraft.


    And what did he see today? A second-order boy summoned three third-order Warcraft at one time and fought at the same time. How is this possible.


    Not only he, but also red clothes said almost hysterically, "you can''t do it to us. We are the tutors of the magic school and want to support peace city. If you kill us, not only the magic school will not let you go, but also the peace city will fall... "


    "Fuck off, support peace city. How did you come here? You are shameless. " Andy doesn''t care if what they say is true or false, but since he appears here, he can only send them to die.


    Qingyi is keenly aware of Andy''s killing intention and quickly strengthens his magic mask to guard against Andy. The alert said, "who the hell are you?"


    "You''d better keep these nonsense and go underground." Andy said, waved his hand, Eagle 2 and Niu 8 immediately launched an attack.


    Yinger and Niuba have one wind system and one fire system. Under the command of Andy, they cooperate with each other. Wind and fire integrate and strengthen each other. A violent wind and fire tornado formed and went straight towards them.


    Tsing Yi and red Yi are the same. One is the wind system and the other is the fire system. They are well aware of the power of this fusion magic, which they can''t live in. Moreover, they should not only face the two Warcraft, but also guard against the ghost cat in the dark, which makes them have no fighting spirit.


    Qingyi panicked. He quickly took out a magic wand and added an accelerated wind magic to himself. He turned and wanted to escape, but where could he escape. He only felt a hot flame storm, whizzing past.


    He didn''t have time to think about it, and immediately strengthened several layers on the magic cover.


    Just then, he heard the scream of red clothes behind him.


    As soon as I looked away, I saw a flash of black light, and there was no figure in the blink of an eye.


    He understood that the ghost cat was making a sneak attack again. The dark magic easily corroded and defeated the magic mask of red clothes. Then red clothes were exposed to the attack of fusion magic. It is conceivable that the vulnerable magician will end up.


    He''s dead!


    Green clothes had no time to sigh the death of red clothes, so they noticed the arrival of fusion magic behind them. He quickly launched magic and formed a strong wind in front of him.


    The collision of magic made a powerful shock wave sweep around. The surrounding trees soon ignited and burned in the aftermath of the attack.


    The wind wall in front of Tsing Yi dissipated directly at the moment of collision. The powerful impact was not what a magician like him could resist, and he was rushed out immediately.


    Although magicians are not strong, they have all kinds of protective magic, so that they can protect their lives in time.


    The green clothes wrapped by layers of magic covers rolled on the ground for several times, immediately jumped up and ran away to the distance.


    Obviously, as long as the magic mask is still there, you won''t be much hurt in the attack just now.


    "A magician is trouble. He not only has strong attack power, but also can protect his life!" Andy scolded and immediately let Niu Ba and cat Jiu catch up.


    Eagle II was inconvenient to move in the dense forest, so he took back the pet space.


    "Are you not a magician?" Justice said disdainfully.


    "I am, but it does not make complaints about other magicians." Andy said carelessly.


    But now is not the time to say this. Andy squats down, checks his body in red, and then takes off a ring from him.


    "Space ring?" Andy doesn''t have time to check carefully. He puts the space ring directly into his pocket. He still needs to solve the Tsing Yi.


    These two people come from the magic school. If they don''t kill everyone, once his information is spread, it''s not a good thing.


    Immediately summoned Ma San, rode directly up and said, "Ma San, catch up!"


    Ma San is a Warcraft. Even in this dense fog forest, he still runs and jumps very quickly.


    It wasn''t long before Andy heard the sound of magic attack coming from the front.


    When Andy arrives at the battlefield on horseback three, he sees that Niu Bazheng and Qingyi are fiercely venting their magic. The collision between wind and fire makes Qingyi directly restrained.


    Because although his wind magic can cause damage to Niuba, it will also enhance the power of fire magic, regardless of the enemy and ourselves.


    Such a battle only makes Qingyi feel oppressed and he wants to leave. But there was a ghost cat hidden in the dark. He came to him from time to time, so he couldn''t find a chance to escape.


    When he saw Andy catching up on a wind horse, his eyes suddenly opened.


    Another Warcraft?


    The boy must have a big secret. He can''t be just a summoner.


    At the beginning, he was frightened by Andy calling three third-order Warcraft. He didn''t think much. He just thought that the other party was gifted.


    Now think about it, this can never be what a second-order Summoner can do. Because this is totally unreasonable, the second-order Summoner can''t have such strong spiritual power.


    "I must escape and report it to the college!" Qingyi can''t care about anything, just want to escape.


    Because of Andy''s arrival, it means that the third-order Eagle has also come. Even, there may be other Warcraft.


    The more he fights, the less chance he will have.


    "Eagle two, kill him!"


    Sure enough, as he expected, as soon as Andy appeared, he immediately summoned Eagle two out, without giving Tsing Yi any chance at all.


    Eagle two''s attack made Qingyi, who was already busy and disorderly, worse immediately. What he saw was going to be unable to hold up.


    Andy also rode on the horse''s back and played dark magic from time to time, corroding the magic cover of Qingyi.


    But even so, there is still no way to take each other for a time.


    The experienced Tsing Yi has completely given up the attack and directly defended with all his strength after falling into the downwind.


    Layers of magic covers and wind walls constantly resist Andy''s attack.


    Every time they can''t hold it, one wind system accelerates and flashes to another place, making andy''s attack fail.


    If the ghost cat hadn''t been staring at him in the dark, I''m afraid he would have found a chance to escape.


    A magician who tries his best to guard against is really hard to die. If there is no overwhelming attack, the other party''s endless life-saving magic will only make people gnash their teeth.

 Chapter 31

    "Can you tell me why?"


    Qingyi lies on the ground dying and looks forward to Andy.


    There was a small claw print on his body, which directly penetrated his chest and caused fatal injury to him.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Andy looked at him and hissed.


    Of course Andy knows what the other party wants to know. It''s just why he can summon so many Warcraft.


    But this kind of thing is impossible to say, even if the other party is a dead man.


    Qingyi is not disappointed. Maybe he never thought Andy would tell him from beginning to end.


    "What''s your name? I want to know who killed me! " Tsing Yi asked again.


    Andy didn''t speak, but stared at him. Tsing Yi also looked at Andy silently, waiting for his answer.


    "Why, can''t you agree to such a small request?" Qingyi smiled a little embarrassed.


    Andy didn''t say a word, so he stared at each other until they quickly smoke.


    "Your strength is very strong, but what''s more powerful is your combat experience and psychological quality!" Andy looked at the body in Tsing Yi and sighed.


    Andy squats, takes down the magic wand in Qingyi''s hand, and then skillfully takes off each other''s space ring.


    He took cat nine and rode horse three and quickly left here.


    As for Eagle two and Niuba, we''d better stay in the pet space.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Continue to search for treasure in the misty forest. Andy didn''t return to the pet space for rest until after dark.


    "Justice, how long do you say those Warcraft will come back?" Andy asked as he ate.


    If Warcraft comes back, he must leave the deep fog forest as soon as possible.


    "I don''t know. Just go out and have a look after dawn." Justice said.


    "Forget it, no matter what, let''s see my harvest first."


    When he was full, Andy immediately took out the stones he got today.


    As for those herbs and fruit trees, they have long been planted in the pet space.


    "These... Um, stones! What should I do? Justice, do you have any good suggestions? " Andy asked aloud.


    "My suggestion is that you first find out what these things are and what their functions are, and how to deal with them? Later! " Justice replied.


    Andy nodded and said, "what you said is reasonable. Save it first and find out when you get back to the city."


    With that, Andy took out two space rings, which he got from Qingyi and Hongyi.


    Both of them were dead, and the two rings became ownerless.


    Space equipment is easy to recognize the Lord, just leave a mark with spiritual force.


    Open the two rings, Andy takes out all the things in them and looks them up carefully.


    "I''m also the tutor of the magic school. Why is the gap so big?"


    Andy takes a magic wand and looks up and down. This is the one in red.


    This is a fire magic wand with a fire magic core on it.


    "Justice, how much do you think this magic wand can be worth?" Andy asked aloud.


    "I don''t know!" Justice is a concise reply.


    "Forget it, I forgot. You know as much about the world as I do. " Andy is not disappointed. Don''t even think about it. These two magic wands must be very valuable.


    Other things didn''t surprise Andy. Except for some money, there were only some clothes and so on.


    Put the magic wand in the pet space. After the money is collected into the space bracelet, other useless things are thrown out.


    The two space rings are left in the pet space. They can''t be used for the time being. After all, once recognized, it''s in big trouble.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Andy, who is sleeping with cat nine in the pet space, doesn''t know that the magic school thousands of miles away has ushered in a big earthquake.


    Two members of the student union of the school of magic are doing their daily work.


    "Well, the spirit crystal is also normal today. It''s all right!"


    Spiritual crystal can retain a trace of spiritual mark of a friar. Once a friar dies, the crystal will crack immediately.


    "I don''t know what it means to see so many times every day. Who dares to fight the people of the magic school."


    "Yes, but what would the Dean do if the tutor''s crystal broke?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What''s your strength? There are three orders at the lowest. How can something happen. However, even if one falls, I''m afraid it will shake the whole college! "


    "I also know that with their strength, they will not fall. I just make a joke casually!"


    As they talked, they were laughing. Obviously, they didn''t take what they just said to heart.


    But when they were about to finish their inspection and were ready to leave the crystal room, they suddenly heard a slight click.


    In this empty room, the voice came suddenly, and both of them were stunned at the same time.


    "Did you hear anything?"


    "It feels like something is broken? Hehe, it''s impossible. I must have heard it wrong. "


    What can be broken here? What else can there be besides Spirit Crystal? They dare not think about it.


    "Yes, I definitely heard wrong..."


    The two people smiled awkwardly at each other, then looked at each other, and looked back to check again.


    This time, they soon saw a scene that frightened them. They thought it was absolutely impossible to break. One of the crystals placed in the row of the tutor broke.


    "I... am I dazzled? I saw the tutor''s crystal broken."


    "I saw it too..."


    "Click!"


    Another voice came. They turned their heads rigidly. Not far away, there was a tutor crystal, which was broken.


    "No, it''s true! Let''s call up! The crystals of the two mentors are broken! "


    The two of them rushed out quickly, and their faces turned white at the same time, because they could feel that something big was going to happen in the magic school.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a while, the bell for calling the tutors in the school of magic suddenly rang.


    Countless students raised their heads in surprise. I don''t know what happened!


    I remember a few days ago, it was because of the Warcraft siege. We need to send someone to support it.


    So this time, for what?


    At the moment, the dean of the school of magic looked heavy. For him, he didn''t expect that two tutors would be killed outside.


    This kind of thing is not allowed to happen. Since this kind of thing happened, it must not be ended easily, and the murderer must pay a price.


    But the only question is, who killed them?

 Chapter 32

    In the conference room, the dean''s expression was extremely serious.


    In any case, the fall of the two mentors has extremely challenged the dignity of the school of magic. Whoever escapes to the ends of the earth must be arrested and brought back for trial.


    Remember that the two went to support peace city. Is that why?


    If that''s the reason, it''s not a shame to die.


    The Dean frowned slightly, but his eyes fell on the boy on the side.


    "Xu Xinghe, you are the Xu family. You also know that Xu Ruoxue of your family has hardly stayed in the college since he entered the college. This is not good."


    Xu Xinghe was not qualified to sit here, only because he had a good master to have this privilege.


    Xu Xinghe didn''t expect that the master would suddenly ask himself, and isn''t this talking about the death of the two mentors? Why is Xu Ruoxue involved?


    But he dared not ask or delay, and quickly stood up.


    Xu Xinghe originally looked good. At this moment, he was confident and generous in his eyes. Even if his strength was not as good as those present, he also made everyone feel good.


    "In fact, I don''t know much about my ethnic sister. I only know that she has a cold personality. Not only the college, but her parents died when she was young. She was raised by her family, but she was also not close to the rest of the family. "


    Although they didn''t say much, they were already dissatisfied with Xu Ruoxue when they heard this.


    After all, they are so indifferent to the families who have the grace of childbirth, not to mention others!


    The Dean trusted his apprentice very much. When he heard this, he had a worse impression of Xu Ruoxue.


    As a person of a large family, he enjoys family resources without caring about the family.


    As a student, enjoy the glory of the college without coming to the college.


    That''s not good!


    The Dean nodded. Xu Xinghe made it clear that Xu Ruoxue would pass first.


    The Dean bowed his head for a moment and said, "Xinghe, well, it is said that Xu Ruoxue is also near Heping city. You will go with several mentors later to find out the truth of the death of the two mentors and bring Xu Ruoxue back by the way."


    Xu Xinghe nodded respectfully. He just thought so.


    The Dean thought for a while, then opened his mouth and added, "by the way, if she doesn''t want to come back, it''s OK. Our school of magic doesn''t need a student without rules. "


    "Don''t worry, master. If I see her, I will bring her back!"


    The Dean looked at the determination in the young man''s eyes and nodded with satisfaction. In his opinion, the boy has excellent talent and tenacious heart. He is a good seedling.


    But the Dean didn''t see it. At the moment when Xu Xinghe turned and left, a chill flashed in his eyes!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After waking up from sleep, Andy, who was missed by people in the magic school, is riding on Ma San.


    At the moment, some Warcraft have returned. Andy is preparing to go out of the misty forest while looking for something.


    Before long, Andy was lowering his head and carefully digging a medicinal tree.


    Suddenly, a voice of justice came from his mind, which stunned him.


    "What? Xu Ruoxue? "


    "Yes, it''s Xu Ruoxue. She''s fighting a Warcraft!" Justice replied.


    Andy didn''t say anything. His face was a little complicated and he continued to dig for herbs.


    Move the medicine into the pet space and plant it. Andy hesitated and chose to get close.


    Anyway, since you''ve met, go and have a look.


    It wasn''t long before Andy saw Xu Ruoxue confronting a wind wolf.


    "But why is she here?"


    Andy is really a little confused this time. I haven''t seen him for a month. Why did she come here?


    Moreover, the other party seems to pay the same attention as him. I want to take this opportunity to look for some treasures in the misty forest.


    Xu Ruoxue didn''t notice Andy hiding on the side. She was looking at the wind wolf in front of her and clenched the magic wand in her hand.


    From childhood, she was mostly an alien in the eyes of ethnic people and was not accepted by ethnic people. From small to large, all kinds of things bullied by ethnic people have dealt a great blow to her.


    She didn''t want to stay in the family, nor did she want to go to the magic school to receive the strange eyes. A long time ago, she took the maid she grew up with and ran out to practice everywhere.


    But this bumpy day made her happier.


    She was just near Heping city. After discovering the opportunity of misty forest, she immediately asked Xu Qing to wait in place, and she entered it herself.


    The first day''s harvest was still great. As a result, after one night, those Warcraft came back one after another.


    She was not greedy, so she left directly. But unlucky just walked out not far, he met a wind wolf.


    But fortunately, the wind wolf is alone and there is no group, otherwise she will be in danger.


    Andy looks at Xu Ruoxue fighting with the wind wolf in front of him. Xu Ruoxue is a magician who practices thunder magic with strong attack power.


    Her magic was so skillful that she fought with the wind Wolf for a while.


    Xu Ruoxue was patient and strong. She fought with the wind wolf very patiently. Finally, she found the opportunity. A magic hit the wind wolf''s head. It moaned and became dizzy.


    Xu Ruoxue seized the opportunity to attack the wind wolf with magic and kill him directly.


    Looking at Xu Ruoxue holding a knife and skillfully collecting the magic core, a trace of surprise flashed in Andy''s eyes.


    The woman''s movements are so skilled. It seems that she hasn''t done less.


    "Who is hiding there secretly?" Put away the magic core. Xu Ruoxue immediately holds the wand and points to Andy.


    Andy was a little stunned. It took him a long time to react. He was found. And looking at the other party, I''m afraid he''d already found someone hidden nearby.


    This woman is so treacherous. She won''t tell until she kills the wind wolf and receives the magic core.


    Now that he has been found, Andy doesn''t hide and directly appears in front of Xu Ruoxue.


    Then, Xu Ruoxue was stunned


    The young man in front of him has great strength and extraordinary temperament. He seems to be a small town boy named Andy who was implicated by himself before.


    She didn''t expect such a coincidence that they met here more than a month later.


    Andy also looks at Xu Ruoxue. They both know each other and their relationship is very complex, but miraculously, they never say a word.


    Seeing Andy in front of him, Xu Ruoxue''s tone also eased some involuntarily.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I happened to pass by and found an opportunity to take advantage of it, so I came." Andy said.


    Xu Ruoxue nodded and looked at Andy, but he was thoughtful.


    The young man in front of her had gone through too many incredible experiences, and she didn''t expect the other party to tell her.


    But the other party has the identity of summoner, and the strength is really good.

 Chapter 33

    Andy is preparing to leave. After all, he is not familiar with Xu Ruoxue, but he hears the other party suddenly say.


    "Are you going out now? Do you want to go with me or take care of me? "


    Andy looks at Xu Ruoxue unexpectedly, and an idea pops up in his heart. This woman is still so beautiful.


    Andy was surprised and immediately recovered. After a little thought, he nodded and agreed.


    The two men recognized the direction and went outside the misty forest. They were speechless all the way, just driving silently.


    Only Andy stopped from time to time and took something under the guidance of justice.


    This scene stunned Xu Ruoxue on the side. She didn''t expect Andy to be so keen to find the valuable things around him.


    At this time, the sun is shining outside. I''m afraid it''s already noon.


    However, there is time. Just try to get out of the fog forest before dark.


    After all, it''s still dangerous to get into the fog forest at night.


    Andy and Xu Ruoxue walked all the way, looking around with their eyes. They were all unknown plants that had grown for unknown years, looking tall and dense.


    Along the way, I heard a lot of animal roars. Obviously, more and more Warcraft have come back.


    But not far away, when they came to a flat and open muddy land, there were no tall trees and dense jungle, which seemed strange.


    When he entered here, he suddenly felt a strange atmosphere around him, which made Andy uncomfortable all of a sudden.


    He had a vague foreboding, but he couldn''t say anything. He could only stop and frown slightly.


    Looking around carefully, I found that in addition to the sound of the wind, there seemed to be a faint sound.


    Xu Ruoxue looked at Ye Andy who suddenly stopped. She didn''t know what had happened, so she had to look at him suspiciously.


    She didn''t feel anything unusual!


    "A snake is coming!" Just open your mouth and remind Andy.


    "Warcraft? How strong is it? " If you did, just kill him. Andy is a little eager to try.


    "It''s not Warcraft. It doesn''t have magic, but it seems very strong. It''s a strange snake, crawling right in front of you. " Justice said with some doubt.


    A strange snake without magic?


    Andy frowned slightly, but there was no need to remind justice. He seemed to hear a rustling sound, but the sound was very light.


    Andy looked at Xu Ruoxue and said, "be careful, something is coming!"


    After hearing Andy''s reminder, Xu Ruoxue immediately got on alert.


    Suddenly, she seemed to notice something. Suddenly his face changed and he immediately bent down to avoid an attack.


    Then she just felt a fishy wind blowing in her ears. She had no time to look back and immediately added a magic mask to herself.


    Andy can see clearly that this is a python at least 20 meters long, looking at them covetously!


    The boa constrictor clearly regarded them as things.


    The python looked terrible, dark and shining like metal. It stared at Andy and showed an extremely strong sense of desire!


    As Justice said, the python has no magic, but it strangely gives Andy a sense of danger.


    "Boom!!!"


    Before Andy can figure it out, Xu Ruoxue, who was attacked secretly, has begun to attack.


    Dao Lei''s magic came out of Xu Ruoxue''s magic wand and fell on the python.


    Facing the thunder magic known for its attack power, even the second-order Warcraft can''t fully withstand such an attack.


    But the python without any magic power waved its tail and scattered Xu Ruoxue''s magic.


    ¡±How is this possible? It doesn''t work at all? " Xu Ruoxue was stunned. Her invincible magic had a problem for the first time.


    "What a strange Python! Immune to magic? "


    Andy licks his lips. Now it''s critical. When he is about to summon Niuba, he hears Xu Ruoxue''s calm and rational voice.


    "Its body is so huge, so long, strong and powerful. We can''t fight it!"


    "Don''t worry, just look." Andy laughed and immediately gave up Niuba and released Yinger.


    Such an open place is just suitable for Warcraft with super mobility such as Eagle II.


    Besides, isn''t the eagle an expert at eating snakes?


    "Eagle two, leave it to you. Try it." Looking at the eagle two flying in the air, Andy shouted.


    Hearing Andy''s voice, Eagle two immediately made a loud cry.


    Then without any hesitation, he bent over and went straight at the snake!


    But the boa constrictor escaped for the first time, and its green eyes showed a look of anger and fear.


    Andy sees this situation and this scene, but his heart is slightly certain, because the python reacts like this, * * *, it is afraid of Eagle two!


    Eagle two didn''t use magic to attack each other, but kept using his claws. Each dive could catch pieces of flesh and blood on the Python''s body.


    Although the boa constrictor looks terrible and attacks quickly, it is difficult to turn its direction every time. It is often attacked by Eagle II behind him.


    Eagle two obviously saw this. It poured magic under its claws and circled in the air for a few times, so that the python couldn''t keep up with its body shape and suddenly dived. It stabbed the Python''s head in an instant. Its movement was elegant and flexible, and its speed was so fast that it almost formed several residual shadows in the air.


    This quick, accurate and ruthless attack can''t be practiced without some painstaking efforts. Its claws were also used properly. The python couldn''t turn around for a moment and was caught by it.


    The boa constrictor was caught at the crucial point and threatened with death.


    The python let out an angry roar and turned to bite Eagle two.


    Andy saw it clearly and couldn''t help shouting "be careful!"!


    The body of Eagle 2 seemed to be twisted to an incredible degree. The whole eagle, relying on its exquisite control ability, avoided the inevitable blow of the python. This moment was so soul-stirring, and Eagle 2 responded very quickly, so it could escape.


    Then, when the python couldn''t react, he pecked on its head!


    With all his strength, this blow pierced the Python''s head and made it fall into the mud feebly.


    Then he avoided the twisting body of the Python and rose directly into the air.


    "Awesome, Eagle two, you are so handsome!"


    Andy jumped up with excitement. No one could see that the python was dead.


    Eagle two was equally excited and kept shouting in the sky.


    The scene just now was so thrilling. Andy looked at the python. He saw that it was still trying to make an offensive posture, but suddenly fell down softly. He saw that it was impossible.

 Chapter 34

    Andy didn''t take Eagle two back, but let it continue to fly in the air and monitor the surrounding situation.


    Remembering the abnormality of this python, Andy hurriedly approached the Python and wanted to have a closer look!


    "Andy, this snake is weird. Although it has no magic, there is an unknown energy in its body, which makes it extremely powerful. The power of the body alone can break Xu Ruoxue''s magic. " Justice is also curious. After observing, he tells Andy what he knows.


    "The power of Qi and blood?" Andy heard the explanation of justice and suddenly thought of a word.


    "Eh? Your description is quite appropriate! " Justice agreed.


    Andy nodded, remembering the strength of the snake, smiled and said, "how do you think I ate it?"


    With that, Andy took action immediately without waiting for a just answer.


    "I think it should be quite mended!" Justice paused for a moment before he said.


    Xu Ruoxue on one side is also observing the python, frowning from time to time, as if thinking about something.


    When she was about to tell Andy, she found that Andy had taken out a knife and was cutting at the python.


    But unfortunately, even if the python is dead, its skin is still very hard. Andy''s knife can''t even make a scratch, let alone cut it.


    "Don''t cut it!" Seeing this, Xu Ruoxue made a noise and stopped.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a problem? " Although he didn''t know what the other party meant, Andy stopped. He knew Xu Ruoxue must have found something.


    Xu Ruoxue didn''t explain, but squatted in front of Andy. After careful observation, she touched the python in a position, and then took out a knife.


    But her knife is much better than Andy''s. Andy''s knife can''t even leave scratches, but her knife can cut the skin of a python.


    This scene makes Andy''s eyes hot. It''s also a knife. Why is the gap so big.


    This Python is so huge and powerful. I''m afraid the snake skin is also a good armor material. I''m afraid it will be a good price just to take it out.


    But at the moment, Xu Ruoxue doesn''t care about these precious materials in the eyes of others, but cuts them wholeheartedly.


    Andy didn''t know what she was going to do, so he had to squat on the side and watch her move curiously.


    Then soon, she found that she took out a bead from the body of a python!


    "Sure enough, this is a good thing!" Xu Ruoxue smiled and said in surprise.


    Andy didn''t expect that she could really find something from the python. He was surprised.


    Andy looked at the beads in Xu Ruoxue''s hand and said in surprise, "isn''t this Python magic? Where''s the magic core! "


    As soon as Andy''s voice fell, he saw the smile on Xu Ruoxue''s face and suddenly froze.


    Xu Ruoxue turns her head and looks at Andy. Her eyes are full of surprise.


    Andy blinked and asked strangely, "what''s the matter? Any questions? "


    "Don''t talk if you don''t understand. What a shame!" Justice also spoke out at this time and despised Tao.


    "You know? You know, tell me about it! " Andy also knew he must have said something wrong, but he didn''t show weakness and went back.


    Justice didn''t answer. Obviously, he didn''t know what the bead was.


    "Haven''t you seen the magic core?" Xu Ruoxue looks at Andy. Although she is asking, she is very sure in her words.


    Andy scratched his head awkwardly, smiled and said, "so this is not a magic core. What is this?"


    "This is the internal alchemy, the essence of the snake. All the energy of this Python is condensed on this small bead. From this, you can imagine the value of this inner pill. " Xu Ruoxue handed Andy the bead and explained aloud.


    "Can''t imagine!" Andy pinched the bead and said honestly.


    "..." hearing Andy''s words, Xu Ruoxue was obviously stunned for a moment, then thought about it and began to say: "let''s talk about the snake first! Although it has no magic, its strength will not be worse than the general third-order Warcraft. I was just restrained by your eagle. "


    "The reason why it can be so strong without magic is entirely due to this bead. The essence in this bead has no effect on our magician. But for soldiers, it''s a great tonic. It can be said that with this bead, you can create a warrior above the second level or even the third level. "


    Andy was stunned by Xu Ruoxue''s words. Would such a bead be so strong?


    Andy doesn''t doubt Xu Ruoxue. The other party doesn''t need to deceive him at all. If the bead is so strong, the more the better.


    "What is this Python?" Andy said with glowing eyes.


    "This is a very strange beast. No one knows how Neidan was formed." Of course, Xu Ruoxue could see Andy''s meaning and said impolitely, "don''t think about anything else. I''ve only seen this beast for the first time since I heard of it."


    "Well, that''s a pity!" Andy feels the bead carefully, a little disappointed.


    "How do you use it?" Andy continued.


    "I heard it was in my mouth during cultivation!" Xu Ruoxue looked at Andy strangely and reminded him, "we magicians can''t use it, not only because of our physique, but also because of our Qi! It''s not a soldier who specializes in fighting spirit. He can''t carry it. "


    "OK, but I''ll be fine!" Andy grinned. He is a warrior who only practices war spirit.


    Magic? Never repaired.


    Xu Ruoxue looks at Andy and looks straight at the inner pill. She asks in surprise.


    "You... You don''t want to use this inner pill, do you?"


    No wonder she was surprised that even if a soldier was careless, he would be very likely to be eaten back and die. Not to mention their magicians!


    But Andy''s eyes are firm. He''s not like a magician.


    Xu Ruoxue was about to persuade him, but Andy waved his hand and refused. He had his own thoughts, and it''s not easy to tell others.


    "I have taken the most valuable, and the rest is yours." Andy pointed to the body of the Python and said happily.


    Xu Ruoxue looked at Andy in surprise. The python was defeated by Andy''s Warcraft all the way. It can be said that it had nothing to do with her. She didn''t expect Andy to give her the whole body.


    But looking at Andy, it''s obvious that he''s not kidding. He''s serious.


    Xu Ruoxue was quiet for a while, then smiled and said, "well, I''m not polite!"


    With that, he grabbed the Python''s body and directly included it in the space equipment.

 Chapter 35

    After solving the python, they continued to go to the periphery of the fog forest. Fortunately, there are not many Warcraft, but they returned to the outside of the fog forest smoothly all the way.


    Then it was time for the two to separate. Andy thought and was about to ask Xu Ruoxue where to go next. A female voice suddenly came and let Andy swallow his words.


    "Great, miss! You''re finally out. Are you okay? "


    Andy looked up and saw a woman suddenly jumping from a big tree and running towards him happily.


    Er, no, it''s running towards Xu Ruoxue.


    Andy also recognized the person. It was Xu Ruoxue''s maid, the woman named Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing trotted to Xu Ruoxue, took Xu Ruoxue''s hand and looked at her carefully. She was deeply afraid that something would happen to her!


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine!" Seeing the maid who grew up with her, Xu Ruoxue also smiled on her face.


    "That''s good. I wish I wasn''t hurt." Xu Qing smiled and began to chatter happily.


    Andy watched for a long time, but he couldn''t get in his mouth. This made him realize for the first time that a person can say so.


    "Cough..." Andy thought for a moment, but still had to interrupt her. He still needed to see if they were going the same way next.


    "Eh? Why are you here? " Hearing Andy''s voice, Xu Qing finally looked away from her young lady. Then it was like seeing Andy for the first time, and her words were full of surprise.


    "I can''t be here?"


    You haven''t seen me just now, have you?


    Andy, who sees everything in his eyes, sees that the other party really doesn''t deliberately ignore himself. She may have seen someone, but she really didn''t notice who the people around Xu Ruoxue are.


    "Xiaoqing, it''s impolite!" Xu Ruoxue glared at her angrily, then said to Andy, "sorry, she can''t speak!"


    "Nothing!" Andy shook his head. There was nothing unpleasant between them, so he didn''t mind.


    Andy looked at them and continued to say, "where are you going next? I''m going to see peace city! "


    As a city closest to the fog forest, peace city is home to countless troops guarding against the fog forest, as well as countless mercenaries looking for treasure and hunting Warcraft in the fog forest. Their daily consumption and output can be said to be an amazing quantity.


    Thus, there are various needs. Peace city has also been built into a prosperous trade. Countless businessmen from all sides flow every day.


    Andy''s harvest this time is almost useless. He needs to sell them and replace them with what he needs.


    The nearest peace city is a good choice.


    "We won''t go!" Xu Ruoxue shook her head and said, "we have stayed in Heping city for a long time. We just left a few days ago and won''t go back."


    "All right!" Andy was not disappointed, smiled and said, "in that case, I''ll see you later!"


    He still has a good sense of Xu Ruoxue now. If the other party doesn''t tell him clearly about the python inner pill, he won''t know its value at all.


    Knowing the value of Neidan, you can sell it even if you can''t use it. But the other party is not greedy at all. He also introduces the value to Andy, which is enough to show the other party''s character. Andy is willing to make friends with such people.


    It can be said that he still owes each other a favor this time. This is also the reason why he left the python body to each other, although the python body is not as valuable as Neidan.


    "Well, I''ll see you later!" Xu Ruoxue smiled, nodded and said.


    Andy smiled, then summoned Ma San, rode on it, and went in the direction of peace city.


    "Summoner, it''s convenient!" Xu Ruoxue looked at Andy''s back and sighed, and then took back her eyes.


    "Miss, how did you get together?" Xu Qing asked aloud.


    "It''s also a coincidence. He happened to meet him on the way out of the misty forest." Xu Ruoxue said.


    Xu Qing nodded and said with some doubt, "I always think this man is strange, but I can''t say it again!"


    "It''s really strange, very strange!" Xu Ruoxue nodded thoughtfully. She thought of Andy''s Warcraft and the inner pill.


    "Forget it, no matter how strange it is, it has nothing to do with us." Xu Ruoxue smiled and said, "leave him alone. Let''s go and continue our journey!"


    "Yes, miss! But I think we should also get two Warcraft to lead the way! " Xu Qing suggested.


    "Well, I''ll buy two when I have a chance."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Not to mention Xu Ruoxue''s master and servant, Andy is riding a horse three alone in the direction of Heping city.


    At the moment, the peace outside the city has long lost its appearance when Warcraft attacked the city. Only the traces left outside the City show the cruelty of the past to people in the past.


    Peace city is now particularly prosperous, because it is really like a simultaneous interpreting of the mercenary businessmen.


    You know, there are not many residents here, and they are only engaged in service industries. Because of the fog forest, the city was slowly established and gradually developed to its current scale. Mainly for mercenaries and businessmen.


    As soon as Andy entered the peace city, he felt a very different atmosphere from the town where he lived. It may be because many mercenaries here are of extraordinary cultivation, and the folk customs are much stronger.


    Even on the street, you can see many people peddling all kinds of weapons and armor along the street.


    Andy had just entered the city and was constantly accosted.


    "Childe, this is your first time. Our place is very lively! If you want to buy and sell things, there are small shops and large shops in the city. It all depends on your preference. If you don''t dislike it, let me show you the way. If you are satisfied, just enjoy it! "


    This is a middle-aged man who is not very old, but he is leaning on a stick. It is obvious that he is disabled with leg problems. He looks at Andy and falls on his leg. He smiles bitterly and explains.


    "I used to be a mercenary, but I was injured in the battle with Warcraft once. Now I can''t move easily. So I''m here to guide some unfamiliar people for the first time, ask for some reward and paste a mouth."


    Andy sees that he is not old, but his temples are gray. He feels that even if these people have cultivation skills, they are in danger.


    Seeing this man now, I didn''t pity him, but I just needed it. So I smiled and said, "please help me show the way. I need to know the shopping mall, accommodation and mercenary gathering place here."

 Chapter 36

    The man really knew about this place. Soon Andy felt the situation here from his mouth. He not only recommended a clean and convenient hotel, but also took out a map and pointed out some important places to Andy.


    "If you want to enter the fog forest, you might as well go to the mercenary union to register as a mercenary. You can not only receive the tasks issued by the chamber of Commerce, but also form a team with other mercenaries to hunt demons in the fog forest. In this way, the security will be greatly improved."


    Team up or something. Andy thinks it''s better to forget it. He''s a team alone.


    Andy glanced at the middle-aged man in front of him and thought, he knows enough now, and the other party can do it. So he gave him a handful of gold coins. The gold coins are universal, which is very rich for a guide.


    Sure enough, the middle-aged man was very moved, which far exceeded his expectations. He thought it would be good to get a few silver coins. Unexpectedly, the other party gave him dozens of gold coins.


    Ignoring each other''s grateful eyes, Andy quickly left here. He doesn''t worry about not revealing his wealth. No one dares to use force against the aborigines in Heping city.


    The middle-aged man won''t go out of town, so he doesn''t have to worry about danger. And he knew this, so he was so happy to take Andy''s gold coin. Otherwise, with his experience of living here for so long, if there is danger, he will not dare to take even the gold coins next to him.


    Find a restaurant, open a room, Andy casually ordered some food, told the waiter not to disturb him, and then returned to the room.


    As soon as he returned to the room, Andy didn''t stop. He immediately flashed into the pet space.


    It''s not urgent to sell things. The most important thing is to improve your strength first.


    "Justice, I''m going to start cultivating with internal alchemy. Help me pay attention and remind me if there is a problem!" Andy said aloud.


    "Don''t you think about it? Did you forget what Xu Ruoxue said? " Justice said with some concern.


    "It''s okay, I know!" Andy laughs.


    "Well, I''ll always pay attention to your physical condition!" Since Andy has said so, justice can only promise.


    Andy sits on the ground, takes out the inner pill, thinks about it, puts the inner pill into the entrance, runs the dragon war code and begins to practice.


    The role of internal alchemy is indeed as Xu Ruoxue said. It can play a good auxiliary role in the cultivation of soldiers.


    He could feel that with the operation of his kung fu, the inner alchemy kept pouring out, constantly improving his physique and fighting Qi.


    This kind of cultivation speed is much faster than his own cultivation. It has increased by at least ten times.


    But this is just the beginning. As Xu Ruoxue said, cultivating with internal alchemy can''t be so smooth.


    The energetic energy in Nathan swam and walked in his body, constantly impacting.


    The improvement of war spirit is much faster than that of physique. The turbulent war spirit makes Andy feel out of control gradually, which is caused by the rapid improvement of war spirit.


    If you don''t grasp the use of war Qi to a certain level and can''t control the soaring war Qi in your body, you may have a big problem.


    Andy, obviously, belongs to this kind.


    His cultivation time is still short, and he hasn''t even fought as a soldier.


    "No wonder Xu Ruoxue has been reminding that Neidan can''t be used by magicians. I see!"


    Those magicians who minor in soldiers are meant to strengthen their physique so that they won''t be too crispy. As for the cultivation of war Qi, they don''t care at all.


    After all, can you have your own major in magic? If you concentrate on cultivating war Qi, it''s completely abandoning the basics, and the gains outweigh the losses!


    If someone can look inside his body, he will find that Andy''s body is even damaged under the impact of this huge energy!


    The body is the foundation of a soldier''s cultivation. If his body is completely broken, he will be weak.


    "How are you, Andy? Stop practicing and stop first! " Justice found Andy''s situation at the first time. He wanted to scold the big fool to death at the moment.


    Sure enough, the woman''s reminder was right, but the big fool didn''t take it to heart.


    And it''s all like this. The big fool doesn''t stop. If he continues to practice like this, does he know that he is likely to die like this?


    Andy also heard the voice of justice, but he couldn''t respond. He also wants to stop, but he can''t control his body now.


    If he was satisfied with the cultivation speed at the beginning, he would not laugh at all at the moment. He felt that he should be happy, which came from the improvement of war spirit.


    But he felt very painful. This pain also came from the improvement of war Qi.


    "Lying trough, you won''t take it off this time!" Andy is already a little flustered.


    "You try your best to control your war spirit. I''ll ask cat nine to help you get Nathan out." Justice also saw Andy''s situation at the moment and hurriedly said.


    Hearing the words of justice, Andy felt a little at ease and immediately focused all his attention on his war spirit, trying to control them from getting out of control.


    Soon Andy felt empty in his mouth. Then there was no essence in the body, and the growth of war Qi also stopped.


    After discovering this situation, Andy immediately tried his best to use the skill to calm the surging war Qi in his body.


    "I will succeed...!"


    Justice is a little anxious. He doesn''t understand the cultivation methods of friars, but he can have an insight into Andy''s situation. At this moment, Andy looks obviously not very good.


    Once Andy fails to control the war spirit, he is afraid that his body will be over. And judging from the current situation, I''m afraid I can''t hold on until Andy smoothes out the war.


    Anyway, justice can''t just watch Andy go on like this. Suddenly, he had an idea and came up with an idea.


    War Qi has the same origin with magic. I don''t know if I can use magic to recuperate Andy''s body.


    He can let frog one use water magic to heal Andy. The war spirit of Andy''s body is raging and rioting at this moment, destroying his body, but as long as Andy can not cross his body before controlling the war spirit, that''s all.


    Seeing Andy''s injury getting worse and worse, justice couldn''t care so much. He immediately sent a message to frog one.


    Frog No. 1 obediently sits next to Andy and lets his magic gradually overflow his body and enter Andy''s body to nourish and recuperate his body.


    Fortunately, Andy and frog No. 1 have the same heart. As long as they can, they can understand each other''s thoughts.


    So the magic of frog No. 1 entered Andy''s body smoothly.

 Chapter 37

    Only by really seeing the situation in Andy''s body can we know what his body is like at this moment.


    Countless channels of war Qi ran rampant in his body. Almost his whole body was destroyed by the war Qi. Fortunately, he has gradually controlled the war Qi and will not let the situation continue to be bad.


    With the help of frog one, Andy''s physical condition has been well relieved.


    Andy hurriedly stepped up to dredge the uncontrollable war spirit and guide them into his own control.


    This is an extremely careful move that can''t tolerate any flaws. A little carelessness will break Andy''s meridians.


    Andy unknowingly, his forehead is full of sweat, and he dredges all the war Qi in his body and puts it under control.


    I don''t know how long it''s been until Andy controls the last breath of war, he''s deeply relieved.


    Andy, who has been paying attention, can''t help but relax a little. His head suddenly dizzy and almost fell to the ground. He barely sat up straight and felt a splitting headache.


    This is excessive concentration and consumption of mental energy.


    Andy didn''t know how dangerous he was until he combed the war.


    But he succeeded. Andy gasped slightly, with a smile on his face. But the headache continued. Finally, I couldn''t control it and fainted.


    "This big fool doesn''t know whether he should be unlucky or lucky!" Looking at Andy who fainted, justice sighed.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    When Andy woke up, he found a group of Warcraft lying around him. From frog one to cat nine, they all lie down beside him.


    Andy looked at the sadness in their eyes and felt warm in his heart. I have never been a person. I have justice to be friends with myself and a group of Warcraft partners who regard myself as the main.


    After saying hello to them and letting them play by themselves, I remembered what had happened before.


    Andy blinked and wanted to get up, but he felt a pain in his body.


    "You''d better stop moving and cultivate yourself for a while!" The tone of justice is somewhat helpless.


    "Thank you for saving me." This time thanks to justice, otherwise I would be bad.


    When he was out of control because of war, if there was no justice, he was afraid that he would have been finished.


    "Just thank me. How does your body feel?" Justice asked aloud.


    "Well, good, I broke through, second-class soldier." When it comes to his breakthrough, Andy''s tone inevitably has a trace of pride.


    Although he took a risk, it was obviously worth it. Otherwise, if he practices step by step, he is likely to break through in a few months!


    And I don''t know how much I will lose after such a long time. After all, cultivation is slow step by step.


    "But thank you again. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t break through. Of course, frog one! "


    As he spoke, Andy looked at frog No. 1, who was taking a comfortable bath, with a smile on his face.


    "Andy, you know what happened today. If such a situation happens again in the future, how should you choose to retreat?" Justice lowered his tone and said seriously.


    Andy nodded with a firm look in his eyes: "justice, I know it''s dangerous this time. I don''t know the effect of Neidan will be so great. I will pay attention in the future. I will never joke about my life again. "


    "By the way, how long have I been in a coma?" Andy digs off the subject and asks.


    "Three days, but you''d better cultivate yourself for a few more days!" Justice replied.


    "Well, I see. It''s just a break!" Now that three days have passed, there is no hurry to go out. Give your body first.


    When Andy gets well, three days have passed.


    "Strong feeling, good!" Andy felt his physical condition and smiled with satisfaction.


    Mental strength: 2.5


    Magic: 2.2


    Stamina: 2.1


    War Spirit: 2.3


    Although it was dangerous this time, he gained a lot. His war spirit cultivation even exceeded his magic cultivation.


    It''s just that the physique can''t keep up, and the war Qi is not refined enough. In the future, you can''t practice any more, and you still need to polish it.


    "I''m out. It''s time to get down to business." With that, Andy has disappeared into the pet space.


    Andy still appeared in the room he opened. Fortunately, he booked it long enough and told him not to disturb himself, so no one would notice his disappearance.


    There are auction houses in every prosperous place. There are special auction houses for all kinds of precious items, or other rare items, which can also help you improve your cultivation. In short, there are everything.


    Of course, it is not just precious things. Those that are not qualified for auction can also be traded on the exchange opened by the auction house.


    Andy''s destination is the auction house in peace city.


    The Warcraft siege not long ago will certainly attract countless people who feel profitable to come here. There must be a huge auction house recently.


    On the street, the sun is bright and golden, giving people a warm feeling.


    Andy washes well. When he comes to the first floor for breakfast with the cat nine, there are already a lot of people inside.


    He found a remote corner and sat down and ordered some food. Andy ate while quietly listening to the conversation and laughter of the people around him.


    "Hey, you said, what good things will appear at this auction?"


    Not far away, a man''s inquiry sounded.


    "Well, I don''t know, but there will be all kinds of good pills, but I don''t know how many. But no matter how much, it''s not what we can think of. If so many people rob, we certainly don''t have our share. "


    Then a middle-aged man looked a little vicissitudes.


    "Yes, every time there are good things, they are bought by those rich and powerful people, not to mention the consumables of pill. As long as they appear in the auction house, they are excellent. We ordinary people should buy some ordinary ones. "


    "Well, if you don''t go and have a look, you''ll have a long experience."


    "Well, yes, I heard wrong. The auction is not bad this time. I must go to join the fun."


    "That must be good. Not to mention anything else, it''s all good things from Warcraft this time!"


    ¡°.............¡±


    Andy finished eating and didn''t listen any more. He stroked cat nine''s hair and narrowed his eyes lazily. This auction house must participate.

 Chapter 38

    After eating, Andy has made up his mind and is ready to go to the auction house first.


    Walking down the street with cat nine, peace city is very busy and crowded. An endless stream of pedestrians and roadside stalls sell all kinds of things transported from other places, such as armor or weapons, all of which are needed for their own combat.


    But Andy just looked around and didn''t want to buy anything.


    "This is the auction house." Andy looked at the magnificent house in front of him. Just the appearance, it had been very expensive and luxurious. The auction house was really rich.


    He didn''t stop much, so he went straight in.


    In the auction house, there are several people in the hall. Maybe it''s still early. There are not many people at this time.


    Andy walked towards the counter, looked at the counter attendant and asked in a deep voice, "I have something to auction. Who is in charge here."


    The counter attendant stood up and looked at Andy with a professional smile on his face: "if you want to auction something, you must identify it first. If your things are unusual, we will arrange an auction for you. What are the things you want to auction? "


    The young people in front of us are full of cold breath, and there are not many expressions on their faces. They only give people a very cold feeling. They should not be ordinary people.


    After a while, Andy said in a deep voice, "I''ll ask you to take care of it. There are a lot of things."


    Andy has a lot of things to sell, but he doesn''t know what''s valuable. He can only let the auction house identify him to see which are eligible for auction.


    "OK, just a moment, please. I''ll call the steward." The counter attendant nodded with a smile, then turned on the contact and informed his boss.


    Looking at everything in front of him, Andy silently thought it was time to get a contact.


    Andy leans on the counter and looks at the decoration in the auction house.


    This is the trading area of the auction house. Like other shops, they sell ordinary things with low value.


    There are counters on both sides. The counters are full of bottles and cans, herbs and other things, as well as weapons.


    "Childe, our steward is here. What can you tell him?" At this time, the polite voice of the counter attendant sounded behind him.


    "Well, I see." Andy turned around, he had just heard footsteps coming from behind.


    "Do you have anything to auction?" The steward looked at Andy and asked in a deep voice.


    When he came down from upstairs, he had seen Andy''s figure, but he didn''t see his face, but he thought he was young. Just didn''t expect that the other party''s age was still beyond his expectation. Looking at the young face, it was smaller than he expected.


    At such a young age, I don''t follow around. I''m not a big power childe. Where can there be anything good.


    Andy, of course, understands what the other party means and knows that he may have to come up with something practical. Otherwise, once you take out those unknown stones, if the value is not high, they may turn around and leave.


    Andy thought for a moment and said in a deep voice, "magic wand, more than one, and some others."


    Auction houses are highly reputable and will keep the identity of auctioneers secret, so he doesn''t worry about anything.


    The steward looked at Andy suspiciously and seemed to doubt him.


    Andy quietly takes out a magic wand and puts it in front of him so that the steward can see it.


    To be in charge of the auction house is very unusual.


    The steward looked at the glittering and translucent magic wand, narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Andy and said in a deep voice: "young master, please wait a minute. I''ll call our appraiser for you. Please go to the VIP lounge and have a rest. "


    Andy smiled and said, "OK."


    He doesn''t worry about what they will do in it. The auction house pays most attention to reputation, and it won''t happen.


    "Yes." The steward nodded, then turned and walked upstairs, smiled and said, "childe, please follow me."


    Andy nodded and followed.


    "The appraiser is inside. Please come in, childe." The steward takes Andy outside a room, gently pushes the door open, spreads out his hand and signals that he can go in.


    "Yes." Andy nodded and went straight in.


    The steward closed the door and left.


    The post of appraiser is very important to the auction house, so the treatment is also very good.


    "Sit down, young man." An old man in the room looked at Andy and said with a smile.


    Andy sat opposite the one he was looking at and said with a smile, "there are a lot of things. Please forgive me!"


    I must say sorry first. Don''t wear the old man out with so many things.


    "My last name is he." When old man he heard Andy''s words, he smiled and said, "I''ve been in this industry for decades. What haven''t I seen? It''s all small scenes! "


    "Well, that''s good¡° Andy nodded in answer. Then, with a thought, he took out all kinds of stones in the space bracelet and directly formed a small pile in the VIP room.


    "Huh? Didn''t you mean to identify the magic wand? " Old man he said suspiciously, it''s different from what he heard from the steward.


    "Oh, wait a minute! Take your time and identify these first! " Andy smiled. He mainly wanted to get rid of these stones. As for the magic wand? You can sell it anytime.


    Old man he was not angry either. He picked up the tea cup and drank a sip of tea comfortably. Then he said, "these minerals don''t need to be identified. They''re not very valuable. You can sell them directly to those who make equipment."


    Andy: "......"


    So I''ve been busy for a long time. I just picked up some worthless things, didn''t I?


    Andy didn''t look very good, so he put these minerals away.


    Forget it if it''s not worth money. Fortunately, there are those medicinal herbs in the pet space. Fruit trees can give some comfort.


    Andy sighed and then took out two magic wands. After thinking about it, he took out two space rings. Anyway, it''s useless for him.


    Looking at the two space rings and two magic wands, old man he scratched a special lasting charm in his eyes and smiled: "young man, you are powerful. Can you tell me how it came from? "


    Andy''s eyes narrowed when he heard the speech.


    "All right, all right! It''s the old man. I crossed the line! " Seeing Andy''s expression, old man he immediately shook his head happily and said.


    The auction house is only responsible for identifying and auctioning goods. It can''t ask about the source of the auction! We can''t even tell who the auction came from.


    "One wind magic wand and one fire magic wand are all three-level, two space rings. Hehe, I have a sense of familiarity! " Old man he smiled and said.

 Chapter 39

    Andy was already a little impatient and said unhappily, "I don''t have to sell here. If I force again, I won''t auction!"


    Old man he chuckled and didn''t get angry: "well, well, you want to auction these four things, don''t you?"


    "Yes, about what price can I get?" Andy nods, looks at old man he and asks.


    Andy hasn''t been to auction house before and doesn''t know value of the these items. So he doesn''t know what price these four things can get.


    "Space equipment is very valuable. Usually one cubic meter is in 10000 units. For each zero added to the size, the value will be added by two zeros." Old man he picked up two space rings and said with a smile, "these two are five cubic meters. The specific price is hard to say. There are hundreds of thousands of them."


    Andy smelled the speech and couldn''t help touching his wrist with the space Bracelet his mother gave him.


    This is a 1000 cubic meter space equipment. If according to old man he, how much is it worth?


    In billions? Or immeasurable?


    "But don''t worry too much about the price. The value of this space equipment fluctuates greatly every time, depending on whether anyone needs it. However, the more people come each time, the more people will bid, and the price of space equipment will naturally go up. " Old man he smiled and continued to explain.


    There is no fixed price for shopping. Who knows how far those people can bid. If you happen to encounter a strong demand for space equipment, the price will certainly go up.


    If there is no such person, it can also be sold. After all, such things will always be wanted, that is, the price may not be too high.


    "Well, I see." Andy nodded. It''s easy to understand. As long as many people like an item, it will compete for the price, and the price will naturally exceed its actual value.


    The opposite is true.


    "How was the auction? How many people will go to the auction? " Andy asked casually, his thoughts flowing in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, there are many good things at this auction. Many powerful people have already come in advance. Coupled with the Warcraft siege, the scene is naturally lively." Old man he said with a smile.


    Andy nodded with satisfaction. The more good things, the more attractive they are. And the more eye-catching, the higher the value of what he auctions.


    "Then tell me more about these two magic wands!" Andy returns to the subject and asks.


    The value of space ring has been understood. If there are hundreds of thousands, Andy is also very satisfied.


    He himself got more than 100000 gold coins from his family. Now he can get hundreds of thousands more. It''s good enough for him to buy other things he needs.


    "Two third-order magic wands, one wind system and one fire system!" Old man he put down the space ring and stroked the two magic wands on the appraisal platform. Then he looked up at Andy.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t talk to me again! " Andy frowned.


    "Hehe, young man, for your youth''s sake, I''ll say more about you!" Old man he raised his head, looked at Andy with a dignified face and said, "no matter how you get these four things, you''d better show them to others for the first time!"


    "What''s the matter?" Andy''s heart is tight, but his face is very calm.


    "A few days ago, two tutors in the school of magic were killed. They happened to be third-order magicians. One was the wind Department and the other was the fire department!" Old man he rarely looked at Andy with a straight face and said cautiously.


    Andy blinked, smiled and asked, "so? What does it have to do with me? "


    "Yes, it has nothing to do with you, ha ha..." old man he also smiled and said to himself, "there must be more than these two people''s things. It''s best not to reveal the others. After all, the magic school has sent someone to Heping city to investigate this matter!"


    The old man''s voice didn''t drop at all. If Andy still couldn''t hear that the old man was deliberately revealing information to him, there would be a problem.


    Although Andy doesn''t know why the old man did this, it''s very important to Andy.


    Someone from the magic school?


    Andy frowned. This is not good news. It seems that he needs to pay attention to his recent behavior.


    As soon as someone from the magic school investigated the death of two tutors, Andy came to auction these four things. No wonder the old man was so strange at first.


    Andy couldn''t help sighing. What''s the matter? If he had known that the people from the magic school were coming, he wouldn''t have taken out these four things.


    Moreover, he never thought that even an appraiser who met for the first time could recognize the origin of these things at a glance.


    Did it spread so fast that the two people were killed?


    Similarly, he did not expect the people of the magic school to find peace city so soon.


    However, will people in the magic school think that the murderer is provoking them?


    Thinking of this, Andy felt a headache. He must think so.


    The auction will be lively. You must be careful. Don''t accidentally expose it.


    "Get back to the point!" Old man he glanced at the stunned Andy and said aloud, "the value of the third-order magic wand is also very high. Look at the rarity. Let''s go up and down 200000 for the fire system, and tens of thousands for the wind system. Of course, it also depends on the situation. I''m afraid it''s going to sell at a sky high price this time. "


    Of course Andy knows what the other party means. After all, even the old man can recognize the source of these things, not to mention the person specially investigated by the magic school. So for whatever reason, they would not want these two magic wands to flow out.


    He can already foresee how great the effect will be when the four pieces are taken out.


    The auction will not be calm.


    However, since it''s all like this, it might as well be more sensational!


    Andy''s eyes narrowed slightly and his face was cruel!


    "The prices of these four auctions are all good, isn''t it better to publicize them?" Andy raised his eyebrows and looked at old man he. In fact, he didn''t need the other party to answer. He could also see from the other party''s expression that it had become a problem.


    Shit, this old thing is making the same idea. Andy couldn''t help scolding in his heart.


    "Let''s leave it to our auction house. You won''t be disappointed." Old man he looked at Andy in surprise. He didn''t expect this young man to have such courage.


    The killing of two mentors of the magic school and the fact that they sent people to investigate have been known by many forces.


    Since the four things will be known sooner or later and will be exposed at the auction, it''s better to publicize them at the beginning, which will certainly cause a great sensation.


    Even if Andy doesn''t tell him about it, the auction house will publicize it.

 Chapter 40

    "The auction house will keep it secret, won''t it?" Andy looked at old man he and said something.


    "Of course, our glittering chamber of commerce is the most trustworthy, especially its local auction houses. We will never reveal the customer''s information, even if it is forced by any force." Old man he smiled with pride.


    Andy can hear it. It''s showing him his attitude. The magic school can''t get any information from them.


    "That''s good. The next time is enough for you to disclose this news. The more people, the better." Andy took a sip of tea and said in a deep voice.


    Anyway, it''s already like this. Let''s be crazy.


    Moreover, this auction effect is more effective, how to benefit, how to come.


    The magic wands and space rings of the two killed tutors of the school of magic appeared at the auction. Especially when they first came to investigate, they were provoked by the murderer.


    Therefore, as long as the news of the auction is released, there is no worry that people will not come.


    "OK, I see." Old man he nodded and said in a deep voice. He had to admire the young man in front of him. He could be calm and calm at such a time.


    He was really curious about where these things came from. He had a slight meal in his heart. Was it


    Which expert''s Apprentice?


    Old man he nodded secretly. It''s very possible.


    Of course, he never thought that Andy killed and took these things.


    "Now that we have a good deal, let me tell you the rules. Our auction house will charge a commission of 5% if the transaction price is less than 1 million; 3% commission will be charged for the part exceeding 1 million to 10 million yuan; 1% commission will be charged for the part exceeding 10 million to 100 million. Of course, if it exceeds 100 million, no commission will be charged for this part. If there''s no problem, then the next thing is to take care of it. " Old man he told Andy about the matter.


    Andy has no opinion. He nods his head and agrees.


    Old man he nodded with satisfaction, then picked up the contact and notified the steward.


    Things went well. Andy made a contract with the auction house, got the voucher for the amount of the auction, and was ready to leave.


    "Take this!" The steward stopped Andy and handed him a golden sign.


    Andy looked at it and found that it was a token, with three words glittering on one side and a number on the other.


    Seems to see Andy''s doubts, the steward explained: "this is the private room left for you. When the auction starts, someone will take you."


    "OK, I''ll come to the auction in ten days." Andy nodded and agreed. Then he walked towards the door. His figure soon disappeared in their sight.


    The steward looked at Andy''s disappearance direction, looked serious, and shouted in a deep voice, "come here."


    "My Lord." Two waiters walked into the door and looked at the steward respectfully.


    "It''s revealed that the magic wands of the two mentors of the school of magic will appear at the auction ten days later. You should know what to do." The steward said calmly, with a trace of dignity in his tone.


    "Yes!" Their tone became more and more respectful, and then they immediately withdrew from the VIP room.


    "He Lao, can you see the origin of this boy?" The steward looked at old man he in a respectful tone.


    Old man he shook his head, took a pleasant sip of tea and said, "you know the rules of the auction house!"


    "Yes, I crossed!" With that, the steward also withdrew from the VIP room without saying anything more.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Justice, I always feel that something big is about to happen!" Walking down the street, Andy said to Andy in his mind.


    "Isn''t this nonsense?" Justice said unhappily, "if you die like this, something will happen sooner or later."


    Andy thought about justice and said, "anyway, there are still some days before the auction. I think I''d better go out to avoid the limelight!"


    A day passed, and a message was circulating throughout the Song Dynasty, causing people in the whole Song Dynasty to be restless.


    The golden auction house will auction the killing of the tutor''s magic wand in the school of magic. The news circulated wildly throughout the Song Dynasty. It was only a day, and the major cities were almost well-known.


    A dialogue sounded in the streets and restaurants, all discussing the auction.


    Andy walked in the street, listening to the crowd talking, his mouth slightly pursed, the effectiveness of the auction house was quite good, but one day later, the news had spread far away.


    "Then next, go out for a walk!" After that, Andy left the peace city and rode three horses to the misty forest.


    From a distance, you can see the scenery of the fog forest not far away, and the lush trees almost cover the land.


    This time back to the misty forest, Andy is not only to avoid the limelight, but also to polish his own.


    His warrior cultivation is improving too fast. He can''t control it at the moment. He can only polish it carefully, and fighting is the best way.


    "Andy, there is a battle with Warcraft ahead. Do you want to avoid it?" The voice of justice suddenly sounded.


    "Go and have a look." Andy thought about it and decided to sneak in.


    When he walked some way and looked up, he saw that there was a group of people besieging a wind wolf. All of them were bloodstained, and they didn''t know whether it was Warcraft''s blood or their own.


    "It''s the wind wolf again." Andy looks at the Warcraft. He''s familiar with it. Just a few days ago, he saw Xu Ruoxue kill one.


    He squatted aside, watching the battle, trying to learn some experience.


    "Brother, what should we do?" A man suddenly shouted at their leader.


    They are not the opponent of the wind wolf. If we continue to fight like this, the situation will only be more and more unfavorable to them.


    Their leader is a middle-aged man who has experienced wind and rain all year round, which makes him look very determined.


    "Keep attacking, hold on! After working hard for so long, we can''t give up halfway. We must go back alive. Everybody work hard and can''t admit defeat. " With that, he shouted and took the lead in flying up. His weapons kept chopping away at the wind wolf.


    What he didn''t say is that at this moment, they can''t quit if they want to. In the face of the wind wolf famous for speed, if they don''t fight, no one can survive the pursuit of the wind wolf.


    "Yes." The others trusted their leader very much. They also shouted loudly and attacked the wind wolf.


    In the face of several people''s attacks, the wind wolf seemed to be at ease. His bloodshot eyes looked at several people and seemed to laugh at their ignorance of life and death.


    The claw waved hard at several people. At the same time, a whirlwind gathered around the body and swept away towards the rest.

 Chapter 41

    The middle-aged man dodged the wind wolf''s claws. Looking at this situation, he had a dignified look in his eyes. He carried the war spirit and hit the wind wolf''s legs when he turned around.


    "Ouch..."


    The wind wolf couldn''t dodge. He was hit by a middle-aged man and his leg was injured. He immediately roared and rushed to the man very quickly.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, the middle-aged man flew up and attacked the wind wolf again.


    The others also flew up with great tacit understanding and attacked the wind wolf.


    With a wave of the wind wolf''s claw, a wind wall was formed immediately to block out the attacks of the group of people.


    "Ouch¡°


    With a long roar, the wind wolf locked his eyes on the middle-aged man. His figure rushed towards him very quickly. His whole body was with a fierce momentum. Strong winds formed a wind wall around it and directly shook the rest of the people out.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were slightly heavy and attacked again in an attempt to stop the wind wolf.


    A look of contempt flashed in the wind wolf''s eyes. The war spirit of the middle-aged man couldn''t enter his body at all. He was directly blocked by the wind wall around him and didn''t hurt him at all.


    The wind wolf approached, directly waved the wolf''s claws and grabbed at the middle-aged man, as if to tear him up.


    "Big brother..."


    Other people''s frightened voice and worried voice sounded. One of their hearts was mentioned in their throat and their eyes were wide open looking at the middle-aged man.


    The wind wolf is too fast to stop its attack. There is a touch of reluctance and grief in his eyes. Is he going to be buried here today?


    It''s over!


    Once a middle-aged man dies, others will never live.


    The middle-aged man looked at the wind wolf getting closer and closer to him and knew he was finished.


    Just then, he suddenly felt a strong suction enveloping him, and then he was directly pulled away by this force.


    The moment he flew away, the wind wolf''s claws fell, but he didn''t touch each other''s body.


    "Ouch..."


    Wind wolf turned his head angrily and looked at Andy not far away. He understood that this man did everything just now.


    "Ah! I just have a soft heart! " Andy scratched his head impatiently. How could he save people with cheap hands.


    The others thought that the middle-aged man could not escape the attack of the wind wolf, but they didn''t expect to see their boss saved the next moment.


    Such a thrilling scene made their mood rise and fall, but they were relieved, and their eyes were full of joy and excitement.


    They thought they would die. The eldest brother was saved. Fortunately, there was the boy.


    What pulls the middle-aged man over is a kind of magic of Eagle II, which can emit strong suction and suck the prey in front of him.


    Andy thought this magic was useless, but today he found that useless magic does not exist. It doesn''t seem to work. It''s just that I haven''t found a suitable use.


    The middle-aged man came to Andy and bent over: "thank you for saving his life."


    Had it not been for the rescue of the young man in front of him, he must have been torn to pieces by the wind wolf just now.


    Andy looked at him, shook his head and said, "don''t hurry to thank me. You''d better find a way to deal with the wind wolf in front of you."


    He didn''t want to do it, but when he looked at these people and remembered his Warcraft partner, he couldn''t help doing it.


    The middle-aged man looked slightly stunned, then raised his head and returned to normal. He said in a deep voice, "childe, you should leave first. This is our business."


    The boy saved him, but the wind wolf has not been solved. He can''t drag each other down.


    "Do you think I can go now?" Andy looked at the wind wolf staring at him, but turned his eyes.


    Just like the other party, he has a posture of not giving up until he is torn to pieces.


    The middle-aged man also looked at it with his eyes, and suddenly his face stiffened: "I''m bothering you. I''ll try my best to help you block it for a while, and you run first."


    Andy glanced a different color in his eyes and didn''t answer the middle-aged man''s words.


    This wind wolf, let''s be his first experienced Warcraft.


    Besides, if he can''t deal with it, he still has his own little partner!


    The wind wolf''s eyes tightly lock Andy. It''s him. If he breaks his good deeds, he dares to save people from his hands and seek death.


    It uses wind magic to float in the air. With a wave of wolf''s claw, several whirlwinds attack Andy.


    Although it is a whirlwind, it is wrapped with wind blades. The attack power can''t be underestimated.


    Andy looked at the wind wolf coldly and dodged quickly to avoid its attack.


    Then, with a little fighting spirit, he rushed to the wind wolf quickly.


    The wind wolf looks at Andy. The disdain and ridicule in his eyes are so obvious, just like looking at an mole ant.


    It waved the wolf''s claw, and a wind blade went towards Andy, as if to tear him apart.


    At the moment, several people who have become the audience are also looking at Andy nervously. They are all worried about him and ready for rescue at any time.


    One is a 15-year-old boy and the other is a second-order Warcraft wind wolf. Which is stronger or weaker is so obvious.


    Andy is not sure he can deal with the wind wolf. He won''t joke about his life, so cat nine has been called out by him long ago. He is hiding away and can support him at any time.


    Andy rushed to the wind wolf and looked at it coldly. His eyes were eager to try.


    The wind wolf stared at Andy with cold eyes. The wolf claws waved and grabbed at Andy. However, the next second, it was stunned in the air, looking at the front with both eyes, empty.


    Those who watched the war also stared at the place where Andy disappeared. They couldn''t get back. Their eyes were full of unbelievable.


    Just now, a person who was still alive suddenly disappeared in their sight as if the world had evaporated, and they couldn''t find his figure.


    This is the use of dark attribute magic and wind attribute magic. First hide the body shape, and then quickly change the body position.


    But Andy can''t hide from the wind wolf. He suddenly flashes and retreats to the side.


    Boom!


    Andy blows out with one punch. The next moment, the earth in front of him is broken layer by layer, stretching for several meters. All the earth and rock in front of him are blown away by the Juli wave.


    Andy can now be said to be venting the war spirit in his body, so he can destroy an area with almost every blow, even if he doesn''t go all out.


    He is also a second-class soldier. Andy''s physique and fighting spirit are obviously too strong than others. Others are helpless to the wind wolf.


    But in the face of Andy''s attack, even the wind wolf didn''t dare to take it, so he had to avoid it for a while.


    Before long, the area destroyed by Andy expanded again.


    Although the wind wolf was forced to avoid by Andy for a time, he didn''t get any actual damage.


    Seeing this, others immediately set out and joined in the siege of the wind wolf.

 Chapter 42

    With the participation of these people, Andy not only didn''t feel happy, but only felt tied up. He needs to worry about the people around him and can''t do his best. Because of Andy''s existence, others can''t maintain their previous tacit cooperation.


    As a result, the scene became very chaotic for a time.


    The roar of Warcraft and the roar of war gas mixed together and intertwined into a noisy noise.


    Without Andy''s suppression, the wind wolf has no superfluous action at all. Opening his mouth is a wind roll¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The middle-aged man''s face changed and hurried away!


    The wind roll hit the land under the feet of the middle-aged man. In a moment, the land was cut and crushed like tofu.


    Wind wolf, lift your claws and press down.


    The middle-aged man dodged and dodged. The wolf''s claws patted on the ground and instantly startled a piece of dust.


    Brush!


    The middle-aged man launched a counterattack. He was as fast as lightning. He rushed to the wind wolf very quickly and chopped down with a backhand knife¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Pen!


    The knife collided with the wind wall and made a clear and pleasant sound.


    Pop!


    The blade flashed, reflected a light, and fell to the ground with a jingle.


    After many collisions, the knife broke.


    The middle-aged man was not surprised by the sudden breaking of his weapon, and there was no fluctuation in his heart.


    After all, after fighting with the wind Wolf for so long, the loss has been very serious.


    So at the moment when the knife was broken, the middle-aged man immediately reacted, gathered strength at the waist, jumped up in the air and avoided the sweeping of the wind wolf''s claws.


    At the same time, the crowd on one side also supported and interrupted the rhythm of the wind wolf.


    "I''ll come!" A man rushed over immediately, seized the opportunity, looked up and attacked the wind wolf.


    The two fists attached to the war spirit, and an amazing punch hit the wind wolf.


    Pop!


    The wind layer on the wind wolf''s body surface has not been broken, let alone hurt the wind wolf.


    Wind Wolf: "......"


    It''s not painful. Do you think you''re the boy?


    It seemed that he was provoked. The wind wolf slightly turned his head and glanced at each other, and then pulled him out with a tail!


    "Damn it, take my sword."


    Pop!


    Before the sword hit the wind wolf, it was knocked away by the wind wolf.


    The wind wolf shook his head and was provoked by several weak humans one after another. It was completely angry.


    The roar shook the earth, and the magic of terror suddenly bloomed, so that everyone present could not help but change their face slightly.


    The wind wolf opened his mouth and spewed out a strong wind. There was some strange light in the wind roll. Even if he looked at it from a distance, it would make people cold and explode.


    "Be careful!"


    The middle-aged man roared and reacted instantly.


    With a sudden jump, he stood in front of the crowd. A huge shield was taken out by him, and the middle-aged man held the shield in front of him.


    "Brush!"


    The moment the shield came into contact with the wind, the shield began to be crushed at an amazing speed. In just a few seconds, the thickness of the shield was directly reduced by half.


    When the strong wind dissipated, the shield of more than ten centimeters was broken and completely unusable.


    Seeing that the attack was blocked, the wind wolf was furious. He rushed directly to the middle-aged man, raised his claw and suddenly patted the middle-aged man who had no resistance due to exhaustion.


    Then, before he landed, the wind wolf suddenly burst out at an amazing speed, immediately caught up and fell with one claw¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    Desperately want to go to the rescue, but their speed can''t catch up with the wolf.


    As if back to the beginning, the middle-aged man faced death.


    Andy, who had been paying attention, responded immediately. At the same time, the magic in the body broke out, and a huge wind wall was constructed around the middle-aged man in an instant.


    The middle-aged man who fell to the ground looked at the wind wall suddenly rising around him and bumped into the wind wolf''s claws.


    Boom!


    The extremely violent air waves dispersed and suddenly set off a strong wind around.


    The rubble and the broken creaks of the surrounding woods were rolled up in the air one after another, carrying gray dust and pounding in all directions¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Everyone can''t help covering their faces with their hands and narrowing their eyes. They are shocked!


    This blow is much more powerful than their attack. Even if there is still a distance between them and the wind wolf, they can still clearly feel the power of the blow.


    "How possible!"


    Not only other people but also the well-informed middle-aged man could not help shrinking his eyes when he felt this momentum.


    Originally, he thought that the young man majored in war spirit. After all, his attack power before was extraordinary.


    But now it seems that the magic attainments of the other party are no worse than those of soldiers.


    Although he knew that they underestimated the strength of the young man at the beginning, he never thought that the strength of the other party would be so strong¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Back off first. I''ll take this guy!"


    The stunned middle-aged man was awakened by Andy''s voice. He was stunned first, and then quickly left the original place.


    Seeing that the man was saved by Andy again, the wind wolf suddenly roared, and the violent power suddenly broke out and went straight at Andy.


    The wolf''s claw stepped on the ground, and with a bang, the ground suddenly broke into a pile of gravel, splashing dust and haze everywhere¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The sudden outbreak of the wind wolf suddenly changed the faces of a group of people around and shouted quickly.


    "Be careful!"


    However, before they take action, an amazing momentum suddenly spreads from Andy, and the powerful pressure even makes the restless wind wolf uneasy.


    The middle-aged man and others only looked shocked, and their eyes were full of shock.


    Next moment!


    The crowd only heard a loud bang, and a dark shadow crashed into the dense forest tens of meters away like a shell¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The shadow castrated and broke dozens of trees in a row. It scraped a path in the dense forest, and finally stopped slowly.


    "That''s..."


    After the middle-aged man and others saw the true face of the shadow, their eyes suddenly coagulated.


    The black shadow is nothing else. It is the wind wolf. At the moment, its neck has been twisted into a strange shape, and its head seems to have been hit hard. The whole has been sunken, and there are even some broken bones emerging through its skin¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Its smell has disappeared, which can only explain one reason!


    The wind wolf is dead!


    "What a terrible force, what a terrible war spirit!"


    The middle-aged man looks dignified. He can blow the wind wolf in the rush with one blow, and he can kill it with one blow. This strength is unimaginable.


    The wind wolf was killed, and the diffuse dust gradually dispersed, slowly revealing Andy''s figure


    The middle-aged man looked at Andy''s figure, and his eyes became more and more confused: "is he really so strong? Is he a soldier or a magician... "

 Chapter 43

    At the moment, the others watched Andy kill the wind wolf so easily. Their eyes flashed, almost shining!


    But although Andy seems to win easily, in fact, he consumed all the war gas at one time.


    This is a skill he learned from the dragon war code, which will condense the war Qi of the dragon war code to the extreme and form a new force: dragon power!


    Although this force is strong, it consumes a lot. Andy can only launch a blow by virtue of his war gas capacity at the moment.


    If the wind wolf fights with him, he really can''t win each other for a moment. But I didn''t expect it to die like this and dare to fight with itself.


    It seems that it is also because Andy''s two rescues are very angry. At the beginning, even if Andy''s ordinary attack, it avoids and never comes hard.


    After they were surprised, they finally reacted. They were saved!


    The wind wolf is dead!


    Killed by a teenager!


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes today, he couldn''t believe what they said. It''s really against common sense.


    Andy looks at the wind wolf, who has lost his breath of life. At the bottom of his heart, he just thinks it should be so! If you can survive a blow from the Dragon Power condensed from all your war Qi, there will be a problem.


    The middle-aged man came to the wind wolf and took out the dagger to take out the magic core in his body, but there was no color of greed in his eyes.


    He got up and came to Andy''s body, brought the magic core to him, and said in a deep voice, "childe, this magic core belongs to you. It''s your booty."


    Not to mention that the wind wolf was killed by the other party. If the other party saved him twice, he would not be greedy for the magic core.


    The rest did not stop. This was what the young man deserved. They were convinced and did not complain.


    What''s more, if it weren''t for him, I''m afraid they would have been buried under the claws of the wind wolf today.


    "I''m Lin Qiang. Thank you for your help!" The middle-aged man came forward and saluted Andy respectfully.


    "It''s all right, don''t take it to heart!" Andy smiled. This is Lin Qiang. He is still very fond of him.


    "I can''t do that. I''ve saved my life, but I''ll let you save people twice. Dare to ask the childe''s name. I''ll find a chance to repay you in the future." Lin stubbornly looked at Andy with a pleading look.


    "Andy!" Andy replied, then looked at the group of people who were more or less injured and said, "you''d better go back to town as soon as possible!"


    "Andy!" Lin Qiang silently recited, then nodded and respectfully said, "young master, be more careful next. We are no longer suitable to stay in the fog forest, so we will go back to peace city first. When you return to town, we must treat you well. "


    The others also walked forward and respectfully saluted Andy. After all, Andy saved all their lives.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Say goodbye to everyone, and Andy continues his experience again!


    "Magic core, I''m coming!" Andy''s confident voice sounded, and the Warcraft in the fog forest were like his prey.


    Andy strides into the misty forest. Under the perception of spiritual power, he soon finds a Warcraft close to him and runs quickly.


    When he reached the Warcraft, Andy looked at it roughly. It was a first-order fire tiger Warcraft. According to justice, its strength was probably in the middle of the first-order.


    "Just in time, I want to save some magic core. I want your magic core!"


    Andy''s figure flashed and appeared next to the fire tiger.


    The fire tiger, who was still lying there to eat, immediately noticed the abnormality and looked at Andy warily.


    The next moment, the pupil of the fire tiger suddenly shrinks.


    Is it right!


    What just happened?


    A man suddenly appeared in front of it


    The breath of rage broke out in the pupils of the fire tiger. It felt that its majesty was provoked by the eyes.


    Just a human, unexpectedly broke into the misty forest and dared to disturb its rest!


    I don''t know what to do!


    It roared angrily at Andy, and a breath of strong fire magic rushed towards Andy.


    Andy raised his mouth and smiled: "the wind wolf was too hard just now and didn''t hit fast enough. But fortunately, with you, I can finally have a good fight... "


    Although the fire tiger can''t speak, its intelligence is not poor and can understand Andy''s words.


    In an instant, anger overwhelmed reason.


    Just a human being, dare to talk like this!


    It gathers the fire magic in its body on its sharp claws and runs towards Andy with the roar of the tiger.


    Andy just felt a hot breath gushing towards him, clenching his fists and carrying them on the cold claws of the fire tiger.


    Seeing that the human opposite acted like this, the fire tiger''s eyes were full of disdain.


    A little human wants to fight against the body of Warcraft!


    Hum!


    Let you be my afternoon tea!


    The fire tiger has begun to imagine the taste of eating the human body. Seeing that his skin is white and tender, it must taste very good!


    However, at the next moment, his eyes stared at the scene in front of him.


    Although Andy''s arm is thin, it bursts out the breath of strength, which is firmly blocking its powerful tiger claws.


    A human, unexpectedly blocked its tiger claw filled with fire magic!


    However, without waiting for him to figure it out, Andy has begun to fight back.


    Andy grabs the fire tiger''s claw and throws it aside. The next moment, the fire tiger is thrown up and hit a big tree.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Several big trees fell to the ground.


    With Andy as the center, a road was opened to the place where the fire tiger fell.


    Before the fire tiger gets up, Andy quickly runs to the fire tiger and says it''s sick and will kill him.


    Andy''s body turned into a remnant, jumped to the fire tiger, but his small fist hit the fire tiger with incomparably strong power.


    As his fist fell, even the fire tiger of Warcraft could not carry it. Unexpectedly, it sank in piece by piece and was hit by Andy one by one.


    The fire tiger eats pain and roars up to the sky, so he must fight back.


    Andy was completely excited. His face was full of bloodthirsty smile. His eyes flashed. Andy grabbed the fire tiger''s upper and lower jaws with both hands and broke them with force. The fire tiger''s mouth was torn open in an instant.


    The fierce pain made the fire tiger do its best and burst out far beyond its own strength. The sudden explosion of the fire tiger lifted Andy out of the air.


    Andy rolled on the ground for several times, quickly stopped his body, and soon stood firm in front of the fire tiger.


    The fire tiger looked at the boy standing in front of him.

 Chapter 44

    A human teenager, who looks like a teenager, actually has the strength to hurt it!


    It''s really amazing... Ah, no, it''s frightening!


    Through the brief contact just now, it has understood that it is not an opponent!


    However, as a tiger Warcraft, it will never allow itself to escape.


    Its bloody tiger''s mouth endured great pain and looked at Andy warily as he prepared for hunting.


    "Happy, really comfortable, this feeling of power explosion is really intoxicating!" Andy breathed a sigh, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    Andy looked at the fire tiger on guard and smiled: "next, it''s time to solve you!"


    As soon as Andy''s mouth grinned, the magic on his hand emerged and turned into pieces of wind blades as thin as paper, flying towards the fire tiger.


    In the face of Andy''s magic, the fire tiger galloped, jumped and avoided all kinds. Although most of them were avoided, some still fell on it. Blood marks appeared on the fur of the fire tiger in an instant.


    Roar!


    The fire tiger roared, lowered his body, stared at Andy with his eyes, and jumped at Andy.


    Seeing the fire tiger who still dared to launch an attack, Andy smiled contemptuously and gently spit out three words!


    "Fire bomb!"


    Boom!


    The hot dark red fireball appeared out of thin air, hit the fire tiger quickly, and hit the fire tiger that couldn''t escape completely.


    More than that, the fire bomb explodes violently at the moment of hitting the fire tiger, causing more severe damage to it.


    The badly wounded fire tiger lay on the ground, blackened and dying!


    Andy walks to the fire tiger, looks at each other''s body and purses his lips slightly.


    "As a fire Warcraft, how do you feel about being hurt by fire magic?"


    In the face of Andy''s ridicule, the fire tiger couldn''t answer, but he stared at Andy and twitched his body, trying to get up and continue to fight.


    "Don''t you give up?" Andy squatted, looked at the fire tiger who couldn''t get up, took out a knife and said with a smile, "then die!"


    "Poop!"


    The knife covered with the magic of the wind system is extremely sharp and directly cuts the skin of the fire tiger.


    When the knife enters the body, the blood flows out. The fire tiger can detect the passage of its vitality. It knows that it is about to be killed. But instead of fear, he opened his eyes and looked at Andy without fear!


    When Warcraft bodies die, you can take out the magic core from their abdomen. But Andy looked at the fire tiger''s eyes and didn''t continue to move.


    One person, one beast, silently looking at each other!


    Andy frowned and lost his smile. Looking at the dying fire tiger lying on the ground, Andy sighed, gritted his teeth and pulled out the knife.


    Take out the wound healing medicine. Andy silently drugged the fire tiger''s wound. With the constitution of Warcraft, it can''t die. Coupled with its own healing medicine, it will not take long for it to jump around again.


    Give the fire tiger a good medicine. Andy looks at the fire tiger. His eyes are staring at Andy without blinking at the moment. Maybe he is also wondering why this human doesn''t kill it again.


    Andy didn''t say much and turned away silently.


    "Roar!"


    The fire tiger didn''t escape as soon as possible because he was saved. Instead, he lay down and shouted at Andy, as if questioning Andy.


    But Andy ignored it and didn''t stop.


    "What are you?" Justice asked aloud. He just couldn''t understand Andy''s behavior.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that from frog one to cat nine, they are all Warcraft!" Andy whispered and continued to explain, "if they didn''t meet me, would they be killed by others and take away the magic core like this fire tiger?"


    Just like the last call, cat nine, aren''t they still alive?


    "So, is that why you''re here?" Andy''s words made justice pause for a while before he made a sound.


    ¡±Also, every Warcraft I kill now, do you think it could be my future partner? " Andy said in a deep voice.


    "If I hadn''t killed them, they might have become my partners one day in the future!"


    "I think so. You just think too much!" If justice had eyes, he would turn Andy''s eyes.


    Ignoring the ridicule of justice, Andy breathed out slowly and sighed with emotion that he was still too soft hearted.


    But Andy seems to have forgotten the wind wolf who died in his hand not long ago.


    After a while of sobbing, Andy ignored the fire tiger lying on the ground, turned and left, and stepped on his pace of cultivation.


    In the following days, Andy spent every day in the war with Warcraft, but he still didn''t kill another Warcraft. He fought mercilessly every time, but in the end, he always saved their lives.


    So he even make complaints about justice, defeating so many Warcraft, and finally there is only one magic core.


    But Andy doesn''t care, as long as he''s in a good mood.


    Although he didn''t gain much from the magic core, he gained a lot in other aspects. The previous problems such as unstable state and insufficient palm and grip strength caused by the sharp increase of cultivation have also been well improved in the continuous battle. There will never be a problem that you can''t control your body and war Qi.


    It can be said that although Andy''s cultivation has not been improved, his combat effectiveness has been improved a lot.


    He knocked down a Warcraft again. Andy breathed out and silently counted the day of the next auction.


    Andy has been in the fog forest for some days. In so many days of fighting, his hair is messy and his clothes are in tatters. Although he has clothes to change, it is obviously not suitable to change in the fog forest ready to fight at any time.


    After all, no matter how good it is, it may break again at the next moment.


    But now he''s ready to find a good place to clean. He has been to the misty forest for some days. Next, he has to go back and rest to prepare for the next auction.


    After making a decision, Andy''s steps move towards the outside of the misty forest.


    Just as Andy walked out, a group of people were walking vigilantly between the forests outside the fog forest. Obviously, this is also a group of teams that have just completed their training and are ready to produce the fog forest.


    "Don''t go!" One of the girls suddenly squatted on the ground, tooted her mouth and said wrongfully, "the princess is tired to death, brother Xinghe, let''s have a rest..."


    Yuansi star looked straight at the man she admired.


    Xu Xinghe, one of the most talented magicians in the Song Dynasty. He is not only powerful and has an extraordinary family background, but also very handsome!


    Most importantly, their names are so predestined!


    Walking in front of Yuansi star, Xu Xinghe stopped, frowned tightly, and a trace of impatience flashed in his eyes. He seemed to have something to say, but he was worried about each other''s identity after all.

 Chapter 45

    Not only Xu Xinghe, but also others stopped with concern, but there were also exceptions!


    "Hum!" A girl next to Xu Xinghe was not used to her. She sneered at yuan Sixing with disdain, "if you can''t stand it, you hold it. It''s not that we asked you to come, but that you have to follow. Tell me, how many hindlegs have you pulled all the way? No matter how delicate you are, you have to have a degree! "


    "Chen Ziwan, how can you talk to the princess so unreasonable?" Without Yuansi star''s opening, a man who had been walking behind Yuansi star looked unhappy and scolded the girl who had just spoken.


    "Come on, Hong Zhuoyue, you are half weight!" Chen Ziwan looked contemptuously at the talking man with big eyes and said contemptuously, "who doesn''t know your broken things in this magic school? I can''t pursue Xu Ruoxue. Now I want to get involved with the princess. You don''t look at it. Just because of your virtue, Xu Ruoxue won''t give you one. "


    No one noticed that when Chen Zichen mentioned Xu Ruoxue, Xu Xinghe, who had been quietly watching, flashed a cold light in his eyes.


    "Chen Ziwan! What do you mean! " Hong Zhuoyue was a little angry. Originally, he just wanted to pretend to scold Chen Ziwan for showing the princess, but Chen Ziwan didn''t give face at all. What he said swept his dignity. Especially in front of the princess, which made him more angry.


    "That''s what I mean... What? Did you dare not admit it? " Chen Ziwan rolled his eyes and looked contemptuous.


    At the beginning, it was a big news. Hong Zhuoyue failed to pursue Xu Ruoxue and wanted to use it. Instead, he was half familiar with the thunder magic of others and almost hung up.


    "Aster..." walking beside Chen Ziwan, a girl took Chen Ziwan''s arm and advised: "aster, don''t say it. Everyone is a classmate. Harmony is precious..."


    The girl was tired and pulled Chen Ziwan. The man was still so angry as usual, but she knew that Chen Zichen was not bad in nature.


    Chen Ziwan looked at her little face and said reluctantly, "Zhizhi, I''m not looking for trouble. I really can''t see it. I''m angry when I see Hong Zhuoyue''s scum. I don''t care if he wants to please the woman, but what qualifications does he have to say about me."


    "All right..." qiuzhizhi smiled softly and said, "let''s just ignore him. Calm down, calm down..."


    "Hum!" Yuan Sixing has been watching the conversation of several people. At the moment, he can''t help it. He suddenly stood up, strode to Chen Ziwan, and said angrily, "Chen Ziwan, you are presumptuous! How dare you disrespect the princess! "


    "Disrespectful?" Chen Ziwan held his chest in his hands and despised yuan Sixing with his eyes. "What sentence did I offend our princess..."


    Yuan Sixing opened his mouth, but he couldn''t speak. Do you want her to admit that she''s pulling her leg?


    "All right!" A voice sounded and everyone shut up.


    I saw a middle-aged man coming up from the dense forest behind them. His eyes as sharp as a knife scanned the five of them. Suddenly, the bottom of their hearts was surprised.


    This middle-aged man is the one who secretly protects them. It is said that he is very powerful, but no one has ever seen his means.


    Moreover, he is also very serious, meticulous, and has a cold attitude towards everyone, no one is an exception.


    It was because of this that the school of magic sent him to investigate the killing of the two mentors.


    As a result, no one expected that the murderer had the courage to auction the magic wands of the two mentors as booty when the wind was in full swing the other day.


    For this reason, the school of magic sent some people to deal with this matter, followed by some students.


    Therefore, this fog forest experience happened.


    He raised his head, looked at the sky and said to the five people, "it''s getting late. Go back to the city as soon as possible!"


    Then he hid his figure again, but his meaning was very obvious. Continue to hurry and return to the city!


    Yuan Sixing''s eyes immediately showed an angry look, but she knew each other''s strength and didn''t dare to say more.


    But Chen Ziwan did not let go of this opportunity to scorn each other. He said without a word: "why, can our princess''s Royal Highness work?"


    When yuan Sixing heard Chen Ziwan''s words, his snow-white cheeks were puffed with anger: "Chen Ziwan, how dare you talk to me like that?"


    "Why not? It''s not that I didn''t say it. " Chen Ziwan''s eyes were full of contempt. He didn''t pay any attention to the identity of the other princess. He said contemptuously, "you''re in the fog forest now, but not in the palace. Don''t think everyone has to follow you!"


    Yuan Sixing bited his lips angrily and said, "Chen Ziwan, wait for me!"


    Then she stopped talking to Chen Ziwan, ran to Xu Xinghe, grabbed his arm and said in a charming voice, "brother Xinghe, let''s go together..."


    Xu Xinghe''s originally tightly wrinkled eyebrows became tighter when yuan Sixing touched him. His arms wanted to take back, but they didn''t.


    There is only a powerful elder behind Chen Ziwan as the backstage. There is nothing she needs to worry about and fear, and nothing she needs to pay.


    And everything he did came from the family, and his actions could not hinder the interests of the family.


    Family is his advantage, as well as his bondage.


    Therefore, even if his strength is stronger than Chen Ziwan and his background is stronger than Chen Ziwan, he can''t be as ambitious as Chen Ziwan.


    "Yes." An almost inaudible voice came from Xu Xinghe''s mouth. Reality made him bow his head.


    "Let''s go together." Autumn branches pulled Chen Ziwan''s sleeves and smiled gently.


    "What kind of experience is this? There are many things." Chen Ziwan said something to yuan Sixing and walked forward. Qiu Zhizhi smiled awkwardly and hurriedly followed up.


    "This smelly woman!" Yuan Sixing was so angry with Chen Ziwan that he stood beside Xu Xinghe and gnashed his teeth.


    Xu Xinghe looked at yuan Sixing and frowned more tightly. He only felt a burst of disgust at the bottom of his heart, but he was still suppressed by his reason.


    As if he hadn''t heard yuan Sixing''s words, Xu Xinghe raised his legs and walked outside.


    "Brother Xinghe, wait for me!" Seeing this, yuan Sixing hurriedly trotted to keep up and hugged Xu Xinghe''s arm.


    Xu Xinghe frowned, quietly pulled out his arm and said, "we are still in the fog forest. We may encounter danger at any time. Pay attention."


    "I don''t!" Yuan Sixing looked at Xu Xinghe''s action, walked a few steps closer to Xu Xinghe, put his hand on Xu Xinghe''s arm, and secretly increased his strength.


    Xu Xinghe took a smoke, did not take it out, and had to endure all this temporarily.

 Chapter 46

    Several people silently walked towards the outside, and only yuan Sixing chattered all the way to Xu Xinghe, which only made him angry, but he couldn''t vent.


    However, before long, Xu Xinghe suddenly frowned and suddenly pulled out his arm held by yuan Sixing.


    This time, Xu Xinghe''s action is not so soft. He moves rapidly. He quickly takes out his magic wand and looks coldly somewhere¡° Who''s there? "


    Xu Xinghe''s action was too sudden, but others immediately reacted and stared at it.


    Xu Xinghe is the strongest among several people. Since even he is so cautious, he must have found something.


    "Well, don''t be so reactive. Relax, relax, don''t be nervous. I''ve been resting here. It''s you who suddenly come and disturb me. "


    Suddenly, a sudden sound sounded, and then a figure jumped down from the tree.


    Xu Xinghe and others looked at the uninvited guest and were stunned in an instant.


    Although the boy was stained with dust, he could see the handsome of the original owner. Although his clothes were worn out, they didn''t feel worn out on him. Each other''s eyes are deep. At the moment, they are looking at them calmly, just like looking at ordinary passers-by.


    "Why don''t you go on? I just rest here... "


    Andy was the one who spoke. He didn''t want to pay attention to these people, but he was found.


    In this case, if you don''t explain clearly, you can''t do it in this fog forest full of vigilance.


    When Xu Xinghe saw Andy, his eyes were full of amazement. He felt that the young man in front of him was a little unusual. At such an age, he dared to wander through the fog forest alone. I''m afraid he had a good origin.


    It''s not just him. Hong Zhuoyue is also a little different. He just feels that the young man in front of him is deja vu


    It was found that this person disturbed him to get along with Xu Xinghe. Yuansixing only felt that his heart was burning with anger. He was surprised to see Andy and immediately turned into anger.


    "Hey, little beggar, why are you here?" The shrill sound made Andy frown.


    "Little beggar?" Andy looked at yuan Sixing in a superior manner, frowned more tightly, and said in the same bad tone: "ugly, can you speak?"


    "You call me ugly? How dare you talk to Princess Ben like that? " Yuan Sixing looked at Andy in amazement, looking incredible.


    "Princess?" Andy whispered softly and looked at yuan Sixing in surprise. "Are you the princess of the Song Dynasty?"


    Yuan Sixing looked at Andy''s expression and thought he was frightened by her identity. He glanced and said proudly, "little beggar, haven''t you seen it? Don''t you salute the princess!"


    Andy''s mouth twitched slightly. He was a spoiled child again. Then he said impatiently, "I''ve never seen such an ugly person!"


    "How dare you insult the princess like this?" Yuan Sixing''s proud expression burst when he heard Andy''s words.


    "I''m honest, so I like to tell the truth." Andy said calmly and calmly.


    He suddenly found the woman very funny. It seemed that he would say "what are you doing?".


    "Damn little beggar, you are bold! Presumptuous! " Yuan Sixing held it for a long time, spit out a few words, and then he couldn''t scold again.


    All along, she can solve everything with a bold word, but now it seems to be useless.


    But apart from saying this, she won''t scold others!


    Andy doesn''t care about her, doesn''t bother to keep pestering with these people, doesn''t look at Yuansi star, and turns around to leave.


    "Stop!" Yuan Sixing looked at Andy who wanted to go and stopped him immediately.


    She pressed down her resentment and looked superior. She went to Andy, looked and said, "what are you hiding here for? Make it clear! "


    "Didn''t you hear what I just said?" Andy frowned again and said impatiently, "besides, can you control where I am? It''s none of your business. "


    "Bold, I''m a princess of the Song Dynasty. Now I doubt your intention against the princess." Yuan Sixing looked at Andy, his small head raised high, with a proud face.


    "Just you? I''m not blind! " Andy glanced at Yuansi star, looked up and down, shook his head slightly, and no one could see the disdain in his eyes.


    "You bold bastard, you are so presumptuous. Don''t blame the princess for being rude!" Yuansi star was so angry that a magic wand appeared in his hand immediately. It was obviously ready to do it.


    In Yuansi star''s view, Andy is ragged and young. He can''t be her opponent at all!


    Since you say no, fight!


    "I''m really looking for death..." Andy''s eyes were full of ridicule.


    In front of these people, except that the leader''s strength is unknown and difficult to deal with, others are not afraid at all.


    Besides, it really annoyed him. Andy summoned the cat nine and they were finished.


    Xu Xinghe sighed, grabbed yuan Sixing and looked at Andy with an apology. "Sorry, we are students of the magic school. This time we were reckless..."


    It''s just a misunderstanding. There''s no need to provoke a mysterious teenager. It''s not worth it. He believed that the other party would not want to really face them.


    Moreover, he perceived a trace of danger in this person!


    Andy tilted his head and looked at Xu Xinghe with a hint of fun in his eyes.


    School of magic? Are they here to investigate?


    No, Andy quickly rejected the idea. There should be someone else to investigate. They should only be students who come from practice, and they are likely to be followed secretly. He ignored such an important point at first.


    "Andy, on your left, a man suddenly approached and hid. It''s very strong. It''s estimated to be a fourth-order magician!" Andy''s mind suddenly sounded the voice of justice, which he had just discovered.


    Fourth order? Andy couldn''t help glancing in the left direction.


    It''s an exaggeration that these people should follow such strong people.


    However, the woman is no matter how annoying, but she is a princess after all. Neither the royal family nor the Academy of magic can let anything happen to her.


    Tut, it''s good that I didn''t do it, and I can''t do it.


    But could this man be here to investigate him?


    However, the situation is stronger than people. It''s better to leave as soon as possible!


    "Forget it!" Andy waved his hand, smiled and said generously, "it was just a misunderstanding. It''s all over."


    "It should be!" Xu Xinghe smiled and looked elegant.


    Andy also smiled kindly at each other.

 Chapter 47

    Nevertheless, Andy doesn''t believe in such people. He would rather deal with the unruly Princess than make friends with such people.


    Yuansixing originally wanted to say something, but he was pulled down by Xu Xinghe and had to stare at Andy angrily.


    But yuan Sixing didn''t realize that when Xu Xinghe pulled her like this, she had long been elated and forgetful, rather than being ignored as she is now.


    "Yo!" Chen Ziwan looked at the Yuan Si star who was angry. His face was full of smiles. "How does our Princess Royal become so angry?"


    "Get out!" Yuan Sixing gnashed her teeth and spit out a word. She had never been so angry as today.


    "Cut!" Chen Ziwan stopped talking to her. Instead, he ran to Andy with an excited look, looked at Andy in surprise and said, "my name is Chen Ziwan. Nice to meet you!"


    Andy looked at Chen Ziwan, thought about it, and said, "I''m Andy. Nice to meet you, too!"


    "Andy? Ha ha, we will be friends in the future! " Chen Ziwan laughed loudly, which made yuan Sixing listen to every word.


    "Chen Ziwan, do you have to fight me..." yuan Sixing''s face was even worse. She thought Chen Ziwan was deliberately angry with her.


    Knowing that she had a conflict with this bastard, she was insulting her by making friends with each other so loudly.


    "Chen Ziwan, you really went too far!" Hong Zhuoyue stood next to Yuansi star and said to Chen Ziwan.


    "Aster..." Qiu Zhizhi also shook Chen Ziwan''s sleeve. After all, no matter how there was a contradiction, it was also a matter within his college. How could he stand on the side of an outsider he had just met.


    "What''s the matter!" Chen Ziwan said carelessly.


    "By the way, you said your name was Andy? Have we met before? " Hong Zhuoyue suddenly asks after listening to Andy''s introduction.


    He was not sure whether he had seen the teenager, but the other party did give him a sense of familiarity.


    "Are you?" Andy never thought that someone would have something to do with himself.


    "Hong Zhuoyue, my father is a Duke!" Hong Zhuoyue proudly introduced himself.


    "I''m sure I haven''t seen it!" Andy shook his head without thinking about it. The original owner had never been out of town, and he had only been out for a few days. It was impossible to know this man.


    Hong Zhuoyue was not disappointed. He nodded to Andy, but thought deeply and stopped talking.


    "Since the misunderstanding is over, let''s separate!" Andy doesn''t want to get in touch with these people, so he opens his mouth.


    "Won''t you go out with me? It''s safer to travel together! " Chen Ziwan looks at Andy in surprise.


    Ignoring the strange eyes of others, Andy waved his hand, turned and left.


    With them? Forget it. Andy has to admit that he is a little guilty after knowing that there is a level 4 guy in the dark.


    And how would they react if they knew they were the murderer the school of magic wanted to find out?


    Also, the man named Hong Zhuoyue has some meaning!


    Andy has a plan in his mind.


    Looking at Andy going away, Chen Zizhu, who had been smiling all the time, suddenly straightened his face and calmly said, "this boy is very dangerous. I''m definitely not an opponent!"


    "Huh?" Several people on the side looked at Chen Zitan, who suddenly changed his face, and looked surprised.


    "You really think I rushed up to make friends with a stranger. I was to ease the atmosphere!" Chen Zizhu rolled his eyes and said angrily.


    "You''re just too weak. If you want the princess to say, you should teach the bastard a lesson just now." Yuan Sixing choked with dissatisfaction.


    "Just you?" Chen Zizhu glanced at her disdainfully and said in a voice, "don''t talk about you. None of us will be his opponent. It is estimated that only Xinghe can deal with him!"


    "How possible!" Not to mention the other two, Yuansi star was the first not to believe.


    "He''s really dangerous. I can''t see through him!" Xu Xinghe said slowly.


    I can''t see through. That means he doesn''t have to deal with it.


    Hearing Xu Xinghe''s words, yuan Sixing immediately jumped out and shouted with an ugly face: "it''s impossible. That bastard will never be the opponent of brother Xinghe!"


    "Look at Andy''s temperament, strength and age!" Chen Zizhu ignored yuan Sixing, glanced at the others, and said positively, "do you think he will be a simple man? This kind of person had better not make friends with others, especially for some inexplicable reasons! "


    "So, did you just try to get close to him?" Qiu Zhizhi blinked and looked at her good friend unexpectedly.


    Not only her, but also Xu Xinghe was surprised. He didn''t expect that this woman, who has always been straightforward, would still be so careful.


    "Andy?" Hong Zhuoyue''s eyes twinkled and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Of course, didn''t you find out? After my divine operation, Andy''s attitude immediately became much better. " Chen Zizhu said triumphantly, with a look of praise.


    "That young man is really not easy! He found me. Xinghe, Zihu, you two did a good job this time! " The man in the dark suddenly spoke.


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, the five people suddenly changed their faces and were shocked!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After separating from those people, Andy changed his route and headed for peace city.


    The more you go outside, the fewer traces of Warcraft, and the more signs of human activities.


    "Tut, this is not a trace of the battle between man and Warcraft!" Andy passed by an awkward battle field where the ground was devastated and sighed.


    In this misty forest, don''t think the enemy is just Warcraft. Fighting between people may be more frequent. It may be revenge or robbery.


    Especially in the periphery of this misty forest, traces of human struggle can be seen everywhere.


    "Oh, it''s really tragic!" Once again, he passed an area full of traces, perhaps because it was almost out of the fog forest. Andy actually saw the body, which was not eaten by animals.


    But Andy won''t do anything. Now that these people have entered the misty forest, they have thought of the consequences. I caused damage here before I died. I''ll repay it when I die.


    "Why didn''t I meet someone who robbed me?" Seeing that the fog forest is coming out, Andy doesn''t know what to regret or rejoice.


    "Andy, I don''t know what to say!" Justice suddenly said.


    "Inappropriate!" Andy refused without asking.


    "Well, listen to you!" Justice is like the flow of good. I really don''t want to talk about it.

 Chapter 48

    Andy:


    Andy was made half a ring by the just reaction. He said angrily, "justice, you don''t play cards according to common sense!"


    "Don''t you want me to talk? I listen to you! " Justice said in an innocent tone.


    "Well, it''s my fault. Come on, don''t pull the calf!" Andy said helplessly.


    "Then I said!" Justice paused and continued, "that''s Lin Qiang and them!"


    "What Lin Qiang them?" Andy didn''t react for a moment. He paused, looked at the broken bodies not far away, and said solemnly, "you mean?"


    "Well, that''s what you think!" Justice replied.


    Andy raised his feet and walked towards the bodies. He looked carefully. It was really Lin Qiang''s group, not many, not many.


    They have been separated for several days, and I don''t know what they have experienced. Instead of returning to peace city, he left his life here.


    Although we haven''t been together for a long time, Andy still has a good feeling for this group.


    Since they met, of course, they can''t be eaten by Warcraft.


    As soon as Andy raised his hand, fireballs accurately landed on the bodies and burned to ashes in the blink of an eye.


    After finishing this, Andy didn''t stop, turned and left, and continued to go to peace city.


    "Andy, what are you going to do?" Justice asked aloud.


    Andy knew what justice wanted to ask. He shook his head and said, "I''m not ready to avenge them. Everyone is not so good. Moreover, since they have chosen this path, they must be prepared to face this situation. "


    Since he chose this line of work, he had to take the risk, so Andy was not ready to do anything and was not interested in avenging them.


    Of course, Andy doesn''t mind if he just finds their enemy, meets them and can deal with them.


    Out of the misty forest, Andy chooses an empty corner and dodges into the pet space.


    Put on a mask and dress up. Even acquaintances can''t recognize him, Andy summons Ma San and runs to peace city.


    Andy doesn''t want to walk by himself and don''t want others to know the identity of his summoner. After all, the summoner is his bottom card, so that''s all he can do!


    Warcraft has its own pride. Almost no one can tame it except the summoner.


    Not to mention the ferocious meat department, even the Warcraft of grass eating department such as wind horse is still rebellious.


    Even if humans catch the young Warcraft cubs, they are also difficult to tame. They would rather crash and starve than eat the food given by humans.


    Even if a few were tamed and raised from childhood, they would only listen to the person it recognized, and others still could not command.


    Only some mild tempered and weak ornamental Warcraft can be kept as pets by humans.


    So when Andy rode three horses all the way to peace city, it made him feel like the center of the world.


    When others ride wild animals or even walk, Andy, who rides Warcraft, directly compares everyone.


    But no one dares to have an opinion. They all know that there is only one kind of person who can use Warcraft as a mount, that is the summoner!


    Because even those who tame Warcraft, if Warcraft can listen to him, it only regards him as equal, but the dignity of Warcraft cannot allow each other to ride on it.


    Only the summoner, that is to recognize the Lord!


    Not far from the city, Andy recalls Ma San. He changes his clothes unconsciously and mixes with the flow of people to Heping city.


    After Andy returned to peace city, he added some fitting clothes, put them into the space bracelet, touched his stomach and felt that he should find a place to eat now.


    I found a new hotel and stayed temporarily.


    After dinner, at night, Andy sat cross legged and meditated quietly in bed.


    Although the growth of magic and spiritual power does not need cultivation, it can grow rapidly through pet gifts. But proficiency can not be improved at once.


    Therefore, he usually meditates instead of sleeping.


    The night passed quickly. Andy slowly opened his eyes, took a deep breath, and then vomited a turbid breath. The practice of the night not only didn''t make him tired, but full of energy!


    Andy didn''t get up, but sat on the bed and thought about his plan.


    His current cultivation accomplishments of magicians and soldiers have improved rapidly. It needs time to consolidate before he can have higher efficiency in the next cultivation improvement.


    And what he lacks now is not cultivation. But the knowledge and knowledge matched with cultivation.


    What should I do next? After thinking for a long time, Andy didn''t come up with a clue.


    "Justice, do you have any good suggestions?" Andy asked.


    After a while, the voice of justice sounded: "I don''t know if you''ve heard a word!"


    "What do you say?" Andy asked curiously.


    "If you are poor, you have to read more!" Justice said.


    Andy nodded slightly and said thoughtfully, "my knowledge is very poor and I have little knowledge."


    Just like the encounter in the misty forest, he couldn''t recognize even valuable things in front of him.


    What''s more, he has little understanding of the world''s geography, country, humanities and forces.


    The proposal of justice is quite good. For him, it''s the right time.


    Andy opens his eyes and a flash of light is fleeting.


    After breakfast, Andy gets up and leaves the hotel. Standing outside the door, Andy looked up and saw a tall building in the distance, with a flag waving at the top.


    There is the extremely important building of peace city, the mercenary Union.


    And Andy''s destination is there.


    In this world, mercenaries can be said to have no threshold.


    There are poor boys from ordinary backgrounds for money, children from noble families for experience, as well as students from the warrior college or the school of magic.


    In addition to strength, intelligence is indispensable when you go out.


    The existence of mercenary trade union is a place for mercenaries to take over tasks and exchange information.


    Therefore, a lot of information about other cities, the forces of all parties, and the most important Warcraft and treasures are collected here.


    Looking at the front of the mercenary guild, Andy smiled and stepped into the mercenary Union.


    Andy''s feet had just stepped into the threshold of the mercenary guild, and countless eyes converged on Andy.


    There are contemplation, curiosity, surprise, disdain and ridicule.


    Andy ignores the complicated eyes around him, but goes straight to the registration port of mercenary registration.

 Chapter 49

    "Hello, I want to register as a mercenary." Andy comes to the registration window with a gentle smile on his mouth.


    If you want to inquire about the information of the mercenary Union and the information of all parties, you can only become a mercenary.


    The staff in the registered mercenary window is a woman slightly older than Andy. At the moment, she is looking at a book in her hand. Andy specially glances at it. It is a brief introduction to Warcraft!


    Andy looked at it and raised his eyebrows. He was a little excited. These books are exactly what he needs.


    "A gold coin." The woman looked up at Andy, then lowered her head again and continued to look at the book in her hand.


    Andy is not angry about the woman''s rudeness, not to mention a gold coin, not much.


    Andy nodded, took out a gold coin and put it in the window.


    This time, without further delay, the woman picked up the gold coins. After a skilled operation, she handed Andy a badge engraved with gold coins. By the way, she explained: "just input the war Qi or magic to recognize the Lord. This badge will be the certificate of your mercenary identity. If it is lost or damaged, it needs to be replaced. The replacement fee is 100 gold coins. Well, you can go! "


    Andy was stunned and almost didn''t react. Registration plus a badge is only one gold coin in total. How can I make it up a hundred times?


    To know the magic core of a first-order Warcraft, it''s only hundreds of gold coins.


    Andy shook his head slightly, but still didn''t ask.


    Input a trace of war spirit into the mercenary badge in his hand. Andy soon realized that there seemed to be a certain connection between himself and the badge. This may be what the woman said to recognize the Lord.


    However, looking at the gold coins engraved on the badge, Andy seems to understand why he wants 100 gold coins. He wants money.


    "Then next, go to the library of the mercenary guild to look through the materials and see!" Andy made a plan silently in his heart.


    "Who are you?" Just then, a voice sounded behind Andy.


    Andy turns around and sees a young girl standing behind him, looking at himself in confusion.


    At the moment of seeing the girl, Andy only felt his heart pounding because the girl was so beautiful that she completely exceeded Andy''s cognition.


    No wonder the mercenary guild is so quiet at the moment. I see. Everyone is only looking at the girl. No one is talking at all.


    Xu Ruoxue looks stunning to Andy, but compared with the woman in front of him, she can only become a passer-by.


    But the most important thing is that she still exudes a comfortable smell on her body all the time, which only makes people feel more cordial.


    Andy stared at the girl without blinking. He was stunned and didn''t react until half a ring.


    Was she asking me just now? What did you ask me? I went and didn''t pay attention!


    "Andy!" Andy was about to speak when the voice of justice suddenly came from his mind, but there was a tremor in his voice.


    This is the first time Andy has seen justice so impolite. He quickly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "This woman is not human, Andy, you must be careful!" There was some eagerness in the voice of justice, still trembling.


    "..." Andy blinked and said with some incomprehension, "lying trough, justice, how can you curse?"


    "Lying trough, you big fool with lust." Justice was angry with Andy''s words and quickly explained, "I''m not swearing. This woman is really not human!"


    Andy was stunned by just words, but he quickly reacted. His eyes narrowed slightly and he looked at the girl carefully, but he didn''t see any abnormality.


    However, if something is wrong, it is that the other party is too beautiful and not human.


    But Andy knew that justice would not joke about such things, so he quickly asked, "what''s the matter? She''s not human. What else can she be? "


    "I don''t know!" Justice answered concisely.


    "..." Andy rolled his eyes, but he was relieved and said unhappily, "then you say a hammer!"


    "Don''t worry!" Justice comforted Andy, and then continued: "although I don''t know what the other party is, she is definitely not human. I''m sure. Moreover, you also found that kind breath in her. "


    Andy nodded slightly, indeed. Because of this breath, he even had never seen the woman, but he was very fond of her.


    "That is the breath of life magic, the breath of life, which is the instinct of all creatures to pursue. That''s why you think she feels so kind! " Justice explained in a trembling voice.


    "Life magic?" Andy was slightly stunned, looked incredible, and whispered silently: "it is impossible for human beings to learn life magic!"


    The mainstream magic in this world includes wind, fire, water, thunder, earth, light, darkness and so on. Ice system is also a kind of water system.


    No matter what the system, there are always people who can learn, but there is only one very special magic, which has never been learned since ancient times, that is life magic.


    Because the primary premise of learning life magic is to respect and love life deep in your heart.


    However, this is a world in which force is supreme. It is only common for the big to bully the small and the strong to bully the weak!


    The more intelligent creatures are, the less they will respect each other with other races. At most, they will maintain superficial relations for the sake of mutual interests.


    After all, would you care about the life and death of a mole ant?


    However, knowing the magic of life does not mean that this person is the virgin.


    They just don''t take the initiative to hurt others. The reason why there is still life magic in this world is that there is a race, elves, that can coexist with Warcraft in the Warcraft mountains.


    They are the only race that can learn life magic, and the only race recognized by all forces as good teammates.


    The girl in front of me was obviously not an elf.


    "So this woman is by no means human!" Justice uttered a word, then paused and said with some uncertainty, "I think this woman is a little like Warcraft, but it''s impossible, isn''t it?"


    "Warcraft? Impossible. Warcraft has nothing to do with life magic. I''ve never heard of Warcraft with life system. Even if they are intelligent, they are dominated by animals. " Andy vetoed without thinking about it and said, "besides, I''ve never heard of a humanoid Warcraft."


    "Yes, it may be my illusion!" Justice has some uncertain answers.


    Andy was about to ask again when he was interrupted by a voice.


    "Who are you? Why not talk? " The girl who made the noise was the girl in front of her. She looked at Andy suspiciously and said, "who were you talking to just now? I just felt the smell again. "


    "Justice, what is she talking about? Is it you? " Andy was shocked and shouted in his heart.


    This justice has no reply, silent!

 Chapter 50

    Andy blinked with doubt, but there was a huge wave in his heart. Justice stopped talking. Lying trough, this woman can really detect the existence of justice.


    This is the first time Andy has encountered this situation. Justice and pet space are his biggest cards. Now that he has been discovered, Andy''s shock can be imagined.


    Moreover, she just said "again". This must not be the first time.


    No wonder she found herself. I see.


    Now Andy doesn''t dare to contact justice. Even justice is the same. He doesn''t contact Andy anymore.


    Andy thought about his speech. He just wanted to speak, but he was interrupted by a frivolous voice.


    "May I ask your name? I wonder if I have the honor to invite the girl to have a potluck? "


    Everyone turned around and saw a man in royal robes, surrounded by a group of attendants, coming like stars and moon.


    Seeing the visitor, everyone immediately looked at the girl with pity and regret.


    The girl is beautiful, but her luck is really bad. How did she meet this person?


    That frivolous man, named Huang Hui, is from Huang family of the peace city. He is one of the followers of the youngest son of the Lord Huang. He specializes in invisible activities.


    It is said that the Lord of the Huang family is very fond of his little son. He has even spoiled his little son to a morbid state.


    And the other party is not competitive, and is naturally lecherous. He often forcibly grabs people''s women in public. If he doesn''t obey, one word, kill!


    His followers often go outside to collect beautiful women in the past in order to please their masters.


    If others see it, they dare to be angry but dare not speak. After all, in peace city, the Huang family is like a royal family!


    "Ask your uncle, get out!" Andy glanced at people and scolded with disdain.


    Just be interrupted by a girl. What''s in front of you?


    Hiss! As soon as Andy''s voice fell, there seemed to be a breath at the scene. Everyone seemed to be surprised by the courage of the young man in front of him.


    Huang Hui''s eyes flashed coldly and walked slowly to Andy, followed by a group of bodyguards.


    Andy looked around and saw their strength at a glance. The highest accomplishments are only level 1. Most of them are not level. It seems that even if there are some forces behind the man in front of him, he himself is not a subject of concern.


    "Girl, you''re alone..." but Huang Hui directly ignored Andy and smiled at the girl beside him, as if he wanted to make a good impression on each other.


    Looking at the girl''s beautiful face unheard of, Huang Hui''s heart surged again. He really wanted to own it.


    However, he quickly reflected that the person in front of him was not something he could touch. He might as well give it to the master and get more benefits. Moreover, with each other''s appearance, he would certainly be favored for a long time, so he must not offend. I have a good relationship with her. After that, the other party casually blows the pillow wind at the root of the master''s ear. Isn''t he brilliant immediately?


    However, the next second, he couldn''t wave up, and he couldn''t imagine the glorious days in the future.


    "Ah!"


    A twisted cry of pain, accompanied by the sound of broken bones, rang through the lobby of the mercenary guild, which was creepy.


    Everyone looked in surprise. Huang Hui, who originally looked like your son, flew backwards and fell to the ground.


    Looking at each other''s hands covering their legs, but unable to move, everyone subconsciously clamped their legs.


    Huang Hui has been abandoned!


    This is the conclusion drawn by the mercenaries present with their experience.


    Not only as a man''s dignity, but also his lower body was kicked to pieces and wasted!


    They turned to Andy again. What had just happened was clear to everyone. The murderer was this seemingly harmless boy. No one expected that the other party would be so cruel. Without saying more words, they directly abandoned people.


    "What are you still looking at? A bunch of rubbish, hurry up and kill him! " Huang Hui looked at a dull follower. A burst of anger at the bottom of his heart, coupled with the extreme pain in his lower body, made his anger even stronger.


    The bodyguard, who was also shocked by Andy, suddenly recovered from Huang Hui''s angry drink, but he didn''t dare to come forward.


    With their cultivation, they can only bully ordinary people.


    And the young man in front of them, with the speed just now, they can never be opponents. What''s more, people even dare to abolish Huang Hui directly. Will they care about them? Isn''t going up at this time equal to dying?


    "Hiss..." Huang Hui grinned in pain and said, "kill him, or you will know the consequences."


    Suddenly, everyone suddenly realized. It may be tragic to deal with the young man, but it may not necessarily die. If they don''t do it, with Huang Hui''s character, they will die.


    Between the two, a group of guards bite their teeth and rush towards Andy with sad faces.


    Andy''s eyes were cold, and the corners of his mouth crossed with a sneer.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Andy''s body turns into a remnant, shuttling among the guards. Andy won''t keep his hand in the face of these evil lackeys, but he can''t kill people here.


    "Ah!"


    Countless screams sounded, and all the guards rushed up like Huang Hui, all flew out.


    "Ah!"


    Another painful voice sounded, it was Huang Hui.


    It turned out that none of the guards who flew out lay on Huang Hui who had been beaten out. In just a few seconds, Andy had finished the battle.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Andy''s young figure.


    Countless eyes of surprise, envy and fear hit Andy. At the beginning, they met Andy. Although they didn''t say anything, they were despised in their eyes.


    But now, only fear and admiration are left!


    "It''s so strong. I''m really out of sight today!"


    "This young man has at least the strength of a second-class soldier!"


    "Such a young second-class soldier!"


    "Terrible, it''s terrible!"


    "He doesn''t come from any family or any warrior college?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There were voices of discussion around, but the owner of their discussion, gong''an Di, did not have a trace of pride or stage fright, which made everyone Marvel again.


    "You should be glad that this is the mercenary Union. Killing is not allowed, otherwise!" Andy looked coldly at the group of people lying on the ground as if they were looking at the dead.


    Then, regardless of others, he looked at the girl, motioned her to follow, and turned away.


    A group of guards were so frightened that they didn''t even dare to make a sound. They knew that they would be dead if it weren''t for the rules of the mercenary Union.

 Chapter 51

    "Don''t you get up quickly and want to crush me? Hoo Hoo... "Huang Hui said hard. He was pressed by a group of people and his face was a little blue.


    The guards were also whispering in pain. Hearing Huang Hui''s words, all the guards hurried down from Huang Hui one by one and helped Huang Hui up from the ground.


    But Huang Hui couldn''t stand alone at all. He could only reluctantly stand firm with the help of the guard.


    Feeling his physical condition, Huang Hui became more angry and even desperate. I''m afraid it''s impossible to recover from such an injury.


    "Bastard, you dare to treat me like this. I must kill you..."


    "And you, a group of waste, can''t protect me. What''s the use of you!"


    The mercenary union only left Huang Hui''s angry scolding. Others didn''t take it seriously. They just thought it was a play. This group of guards were so angry that they didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Ha ha..."


    Suddenly, a silver bell sounded from the door. A girl about Andy''s age and dressed in Chinese clothes was leading a group of people in and blocking the door.


    "Huang Hui, why are you still stubborn? It''s lucky that you can live to this day. "


    The woman''s voice was full of ridicule and did not pay any attention to Huang Hui.


    "Miss Xie... Why are you here..." Huang Hui''s arrogance and domineering face suddenly disappeared, replaced by a touch of respect, but the deep indifference in his eyes betrayed him.


    "Of course I came to see the excitement!" Xie Weiwei said casually and ignored him.


    Little hands behind him, walking at random steps, walked briskly to Andy''s side.


    He glanced at Andy and saw who had the courage to hurt Huang Hui like this, so he stopped paying attention.


    Instead, he looked at the girl who followed Andy, and his eyes flashed amazing.


    "You look good. I''m Xie Weiwei. What''s your name?" Xie looked at the girl with a smile, with envy in his tone.


    In the face of Xie Weiwei''s kindness, the girl didn''t refuse. She just smiled and nodded without introducing herself.


    But even if so, the people around me were surprised and flushed.


    Even a woman like Xie Weiwei has a pretty face.


    Seeing the mysterious girl not ready to speak, Xie Weiwei was disappointed, but she also took back her eyes and fell on Andy.


    Andy ignored her, but looked at the blocked door and frowned slightly.


    At first he came here for the books of the mercenary Union, but now he just wanted to leave with the mysterious girl and find out what the other party was.


    "What''s your name?" Xie Weiwei smiled at Andy.


    Andy thought for a while, didn''t hide it, and said, "Andy! If it''s all right, please get out of the way. I''m leaving! "


    The smile on Xie Wei''s face didn''t change. He nodded gently, but his heart was full of thought.


    She thought for a long time and determined that she had never heard of such a person.


    "Let''s make a friend!" Xie slightly extends his small hand towards Andy.


    If there is no power behind this brave boy, you can invite him.


    Andy murmured, held Xie Wei''s small hand and said, "it''s OK."


    It seems that Andy doesn''t want to stay here for a long time, and Xie Weiwei doesn''t delay.


    "Then I won''t stop you. You can come to my Xie family when you''re free. And you don''t have to worry about Huang Hui. If he dares to trouble you, I''ll kill him." Xie Weiwei stepped aside and said in an atmosphere.


    Huang Hui listened and felt very angry, but he didn''t dare to show any dissatisfaction.


    Andy touched his chin and nodded, "Oh, well, thank you."


    Although he is not afraid of these troubles, if there is no trouble, it is certainly the best.


    With that, Andy didn''t say much, so he took the mysterious girl and left the mercenary Union.


    The girl followed Andy and silently took out a mask and put it on her face to hide her peerless face.


    Andy nodded secretly. It''s better not to attract bees and butterflies now.


    They walked through the streets and back to Andy''s hotel all the way wordlessly.


    As soon as he entered the room, Andy couldn''t wait to look at the girl with a curious look on his face.


    The girl took off her mask, nodded at Andy and said, "my name is flower fairy!"


    "Flower fairy?" Andy blinked and whispered silently, "why is this name so immortal?"


    After straightening his face, Andy said, "flower fairy, do you know my name? Then tell me, why are you looking for me?"


    "I''m not looking for you!" The flower fairy shook her head, pointed to Andy and said, "I''m looking for the breath in your body."


    Andy blinked and asked suspiciously, "what are you talking about? What''s the smell? "


    "You know, you can''t fool me!" The flower fairy shook her head and stared at Andy, "just now in the mercenary guild, you all contacted. I noticed that he was in your body!"


    Lying trough, how on earth do you perceive justice? Although after the mercenary guild, Andy had already expected it, but he still felt a little overwhelmed.


    ¡±... "Andy knew that he couldn''t fit any more at the moment. He quickly shouted in his heart," justice, people have found you. Don''t hide. What should I do? "


    "How could I know? Wouldn''t you ask her? " Justice''s quick reply didn''t hide again.


    Justice himself is confused. How can he answer Andy''s question.


    Seeing that justice could not be expected, Andy sighed and had to focus on the mysterious girl.


    Andy thought for a moment, then asked, "how did you find him?"


    "A breath. Every time you contact him, I can detect a breath that doesn''t belong to this world!" The flower fairy didn''t hide it, and said frankly.


    "What kind of breath?" Andy frowned and asked. He never found anything.


    The flower fairy didn''t answer immediately this time, but frowned slightly, as if thinking about something


    The flower fairy''s frown made Andy look a little distressed.


    what the fuck!


    Andy scolded secretly, quickly recovered, and scolded himself again in his heart.


    This woman is not human!


    Especially, if you face such a woman every day, who can stand it!


    "I don''t know what that smell is. Anyway, I feel very comfortable. It''s a feeling that makes me want to be close!" The flower fairy explained with some uncertainty, with a trace of loss on her face.


    "Very comfortable, want to be close?" Andy thought for a moment and said, "can you still detect the smell now?"

 Chapter 52

    "No!" The flower fairy frowned and shook her head, showing some disappointment on her face. Then she looked at Andy without blinking, as if she wanted to see something.


    In this scene, let alone Andy, who is a teenager, no one will be lost in each other''s emotions.


    "Sleeping trough, this woman is not human. I feel I can''t stand it!" Andy''s face was slightly red and he shouted justice in his heart.


    "You lustful fool, is it time to say this?" Justice was angry with Andy and shouted, "I think I know. He didn''t notice me, but the pet space."


    "Pet space?" Andy''s face was immediately positive and his heart was alert. This was his very important foundation.


    "I feel it again now!" At this time, the flower fairy smiled and said happily.


    "Stone hammer!" The voice of justice rang out in Andy''s mind again. This time he was very excited and said: "she can really feel the pet space! I am the consciousness of pet space. Whenever I open my mouth, I will show a trace of breath, so I am detected by the other party. "


    But Andy is not excited at all. Pet space is too important for him to tolerate any mistakes.


    The other party said it was OK. He didn''t mean any harm to himself. Andy wasn''t worried that she would go out and talk nonsense. But what if someone finds out next time?


    Thinking of this, Andy quickly asked the flower fairy, "if it''s someone else, can they detect the smell?"


    This time justice didn''t hurry to speak, and he also calmed down. He also knew that it was very important for Andy.


    It can be imagined that once the pet space is exposed, Andy will face endless pursuit.


    "You ordinary people can''t detect it unless there are some special existence." The flower fairy thought for a while and said with a little hesitation, "as far as I know, she is the only one except me!"


    "Hoo! That''s good! " Andy and justice are relieved at the same time. The result is good.


    Although there is still an unknown "she", didn''t the flower fairy say it? Ordinary people can''t find it.


    In this way, Andy won''t worry about walking outside in the future.


    But it also reminds Andy that he should pay more attention to the existence of anomalies in the future.


    "Andy!" Just as Andy was relieved, the excited voice of justice rang again and shouted in Andy''s mind, "I suddenly have a bold idea!"


    "What do you think?" Andy was not surprised at the surprise of justice.


    "Don''t say anything, just ask her if you want to be in an environment full of that breath!" Justice said excitedly.


    Andy''s face is straight and his eyes are shrinking. He already knows what justice means.


    However, if you do so, will it be a little bad!


    Besides


    "Is she really Warcraft?" Andy asked solemnly.


    "I don''t know!" Justice''s answer was not sure, but he still said, "so try it. It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t work. If it does, you''ll make a lot of money."


    "But..." Andy hesitated!


    "You big fool, it doesn''t hurt her at all. Besides, it needs the consent of others." Justice said, "life magic, think about it!"


    "Life magic?" Andy''s face was stunned, and then he reacted. He can inherit his pet''s magic talent.


    "Yes!" Justice replied quickly and said excitedly, "life magic, since ancient times, you will be the only one, maybe there will be no one!"


    Andy looks a little struggling. If the other party is really Warcraft, will it be a pity?


    He quickly shook his head and withdrew this idea. Just as Justice said, in either case, the result will not be bad.


    Andy finally made up his mind, looked at the flower fairy and asked, "if there is a place where you like it, and it won''t restrict your freedom or force you, are you willing to go?"


    "I will!"


    As soon as Andy finished, he heard the flower fairy''s happy answer.


    Andy smiled at the flower fairy''s smile.


    Besides the smile of the flower fairy, he heard the words of justice.


    "Andy, there''s really a call!"


    So, the flower fairy is really a Warcraft?


    "Wait for me!" Andy said a word to the flower fairy, and then disappeared directly in place.


    This scene stunned the flower fairy. Soon after, she also showed a smile on her face. Then she followed Andy and disappeared into the room.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "This will be your home in the future. Do you like it?" Andy looks at the happy flower fairy and asks.


    "Like it!" The flower fairy nodded happily.


    "Hey, hey, just like it!" Andy also smiled happily.


    After scanning around, the flower fairy then pointed to an area and said, "I''ll live there in the future. I''ll plant all kinds of flowers there!"


    "No problem, leave it all to me. I''ll go out and buy it for you later!" Andy patted his chest and must say.


    "Well, thank you!" The flower fairy smiled, and then looked at the cat nine who had been rubbing at Andy''s feet.


    Andy looked with her eyes, squatted down quickly, took cat nine into his arms and said, "this is cat nine. You will be partners in the future."


    "Meow!" Cat nine raised her claws and shouted to the flower fairy.


    "Hello, cat nine!" The flower fairy reached out and rubbed the cat''s head.


    Seeing this, Andy quickly pointed to other partners playing in the distance and introduced to the flower fairy: "that''s frog one, that''s eagle two, that''s horse three... That''s Niuba! They will be your good friends in the future. "


    Flower fairy: "......"


    The flower fairy didn''t speak for a moment. It seems that there is something difficult to say.


    Andy blinked and said suspiciously, "what''s the problem? Don''t worry, everyone will be partners in the future. Say what you have! "


    "I am a flower fairy!" The flower fairy said, in a determined tone.


    Andy: "......"


    "Ha ha, I''m laughing to death. People are so afraid that you give her a name. They also specially emphasized, ha ha ha..." the voice of justice full of ridicule appeared again, but this time it didn''t hide from the flower fairy, but sounded directly in the pet space.


    Since the flower fairies have become their little partners, there is no need to hide justice.


    "I didn''t..." hearing the words of justice, the flower fairy turned red, but she didn''t know how to explain.


    Andy used those numbers to name it for convenience and easy to remember, but Andy never thought about naming the flower fairy Hua Shi. The other party was completely distracted.

 Chapter 53

    "Cough! Don''t worry, your name sounds good. Just like the name of flower fairy. I respect my little partner very much. " Andy was a little embarrassed and said helplessly.


    "That''s good!" The flower fairy seemed unaware and breathed out a light breath.


    Andy: "......"


    This woman really can''t talk.


    Andy shook his head, turned away his bad ideas, and asked the flower fairy, "what is your noumenon, is it convenient to say?"


    Andy is still curious about the flower fairy. Although all the information justice in the pet space can be known, you can also tell him, but since you meet a flower fairy who can communicate, there is no need to find justice.


    If justice knows Andy''s thoughts at the moment, he may scold Andy angrily again.


    "There''s nothing inconvenient. I''m just a flower, so I''m called a flower fairy." The flower fairy said.


    "Flowers? What else? " Andy was stunned and puzzled. It was the first time he heard that flowers could turn into life.


    "Impossible!" Justice is not like Andy. He shouted directly, "how can flowers turn into human shapes? Never heard that a flower can be conscious! "


    Andy nodded approvingly. There are no goblins in this world. Plants are plants. They will always be plants. It is impossible to have strength.


    Only Warcraft can have the magic core. There have never been plants with the magic core.


    But the flower fairy can''t lie. There''s only one possibility. The other party is really just a flower.


    But how is that possible? It''s completely beyond common sense!


    ¡±What is she? " Andy asks, but this time it''s justice!


    "I don''t know. It''s strange that I didn''t get her information!" Justice said suspiciously.


    "No information?" Andy was slightly surprised, hesitated and said, "what about life magic?"


    "This has, don''t worry!" Justice knows what Andy thinks and must answer.


    "That''s good¡° Andy breathed a sigh of relief. If he didn''t get the gift from the flower fairy, he would lose a lot.


    Seeing the flower fairy who has begun to tidy up his territory, Andy sits on the ground and says, "accept gifts!"


    An incomparably comfortable energy surges in Andy''s body. This sense of comfort is an experience Andy has never had. People can''t help but indulge in it.


    It can be said that this gift is Andy''s unprecedented enjoyment, which is not comparable to previous times.


    Andy didn''t even care about the magic information in his mind for a moment, so he had to grope slowly later.


    It''s a pity that the time has come before Andy has enjoyed enough.


    "Why so fast, but * *" Andy said in a slightly regretful tone.


    No matter justice, it''s not surprising this time. He agreed: "this is the charm of life magic. It''s your instinct to indulge in it."


    "However, this promotion is a little strange. It''s a little different from the past!" Andy stretched out his right hand and gave it a hard grip.


    He could feel that his body was full of surging strength, and his physique was much stronger than before.


    But don''t gifts only increase magic and spiritual power?


    "It''s really different. It may be the magic of the life system, which is very good for your body!" Justice also said something uncertain. Then a data board appeared in front of Andy.


    Mental strength: 2.8


    Magic: 2.7


    Stamina: 2.5


    War Spirit: 2.3


    "Mental strength and magic increased by 0.8 and stamina increased by 0.4!" Andy''s eyes shrunk slightly, full of surprise.


    Although he can feel that his strength has increased a lot, Andy can''t help but be surprised when he faces his cultivation.


    The higher the cultivation, the more difficult it is to improve. After that, the same value will be several times the same value as before.


    Just like the 0.8 improvement of magic and mental power, it can be said that it is greater than all previous improvements.


    What''s more, this time he strangely improved his physique cultivation of 0.4, which was not available in the previous times.


    "Well, you made a lot of money this time!" Justice is also very happy, said excitedly.


    But now Andy has calmed down. He looked at the flower fairy in the distance and asked suspiciously, "how strong is the strength of the flower fairy?"


    "I don''t know!" Justice simply replied, and then said, "but it can be roughly calculated!"


    "How to calculate?" Andy suddenly got excited. He really didn''t know that justice could have this ability!


    Justice did not hide it and said, "generally speaking, if the pet''s cultivation is weaker than you, the promotion to you is almost negligible. If you are at the same level as you, you can increase by 0-0.2 in total. If you are one level higher, you can increase by 0.2-0.4 in total. If you are two levels higher, you can increase by 0.4-0.6 in total, and so on. "


    Andy listened to what justice said and calculated silently. When he got frog No. 1, he had no strength, and frog No. 1 increased the strength of gifts, so he couldn''t follow this.


    When you get Eagle II, your cultivation is level 1. Eagle II is higher than your second-order cultivation. Your spiritual strength and Magic have been increased by 0.6.


    When I got cat nine and seven of them, I was still in the first level, but I was about to enter the second level and was about to break the big level. Five of them are at the same level as me, and two are higher than me. Their spiritual strength and Magic have increased by 1.1.


    "This time, the flower fairy has improved my physique by 0.8 + 0.4, so she is at least three or even four steps higher than me!" Andy looked at the flower fairy without blinking, and a happy smile slowly appeared on his face.


    Who could have thought that such a beautiful woman who looks soft and weak is a friar of level 5 or even level 6!


    Such accomplishments, not to mention the city of peace, may not even find a few in the whole Song Dynasty.


    These people are the cards of major forces. They are used to take charge of the headquarters. They usually don''t go far easily. Otherwise, what if the hostile forces call and the headquarters is unattended!


    "Then I can push the whole peace city. Haha, why am I worried about the magic school? If they can send a fourth order friar to investigate that matter, it will be heaven. " Just after laughing, Andy suddenly felt a little unaccustomed. The surprise was a little big.


    Originally, he was still hiding and didn''t dare to reveal any flaws. Even when he met the people of the magic school in the misty forest, Andy didn''t dare to walk with them for fear of being noticed by them.


    Even when he returned to peace city, Andy was ready to call out Eagle two and run away in time once he found something wrong.


    But now, Andy suddenly found that all the problems seemed to be solved at once.


    What if the magic school knows it killed someone? As soon as the flower fairy is released, push it horizontally.

 Chapter 54

    Andy didn''t stay much in the pet space. He soon went out to buy flowers for the flower fairy.


    Fortunately, peace city is also a big city. Even if people care about their strength and accomplishments, they still have to enjoy life.


    So when Andy dressed up, came to the flower and bird market and took out the gold coins directly, many people rushed forward and sent Andy what he needed directly.


    When Andy has arranged everything, it''s already afternoon.


    "I didn''t expect that these little things are really tired and take time!" Walking down the street, Andy sighed.


    "I don''t think you''re a little tired, but you enjoy it!" Justice replied unhappily.


    Andy ignores the just ridicule, but suddenly stops and looks up at a shop on the street.


    This is a weapons store. It looks like it should be a relatively large weapons store here.


    Andy suddenly found that he was a magician without a magic wand, a soldier without a weapon. He always felt something wrong.


    After thinking about it, Andy thought it would be better to enter and have a look at the weapon. Thinking of this, Andy walked towards the weapon store.


    The weapons store is busy, even if it is large, but it is still a sea of people and the sound is noisy.


    "What can I do for you, my lord?" The service staff of the weapons store showed a sweet smile and said respectfully.


    "A sword, I need a sword." Andy didn''t think much. Sword is also the mainstream weapon of soldiers.


    "What are your requirements for the weapons you need?" The clerk asked politely.


    "Demand?" Andy blinked. He really didn''t think about it. He just came here on a whim.


    The clerk didn''t seem surprised by this. He explained: "there are many kinds of weapons in our weapons store, which can meet the needs of different people, and only what we need is the most suitable for ourselves. If adults don''t know what they want, I can show you around! "


    Andy nodded approvingly when he heard the speech. That''s true. If a weapon is not suitable for you, no matter how good it is, it is of little use to you, and it is not what you need.


    Andy thought for a moment and said, "heavy, hard, just these two points."


    Andy knows he doesn''t know anything about swordsmanship, but with his physique, he can shoot people to death without killing them.


    "Heavy?" The service personnel were obviously stunned. It''s hard to say. After all, it''s not easy to damage. But Epee, really few people will put forward such a demand.


    Sword, what most people pay attention to is lightness and sharpness!


    "Yes, that''s it, isn''t it?" Andy asked.


    "Yes, of course." The clerk looked at Andy''s weak body and smiled, "this way, please!"


    Andy followed the clerk to one side and looked up in the direction he pointed. There was a huge sword.


    The clerk explained, "what do you think of this Epee?"


    Andy didn''t even think about it. He shook his head and refused, saying, "it''s not heavy enough, it''s too light! Is there anything more important? "


    The clerk took a breath secretly, looked at Andy secretly, his eyes tightened, nodded to several staff over there, and they understood.


    After a while, several people carried a big sword.


    The big sword is as wide as a door panel. When it is placed there, it gives people a sense of oppression.


    "Five hundred pounds, by..."


    Before the clerk finished speaking, Andy moved before he could introduce him.


    Andy walked forward, raised his hand, picked up the sword and danced it. The huge sword body rattled.


    "It''s still too light, and the sword is too big." Andy said discontentedly.


    "In that case, if you want to make a sword that is no different from an ordinary sword, you have to have weight. The material requirements for the sword are extremely strict. In terms of price, it may be on the high side. " The clerk''s face spilled some sweat.


    "Take it out first. Don''t worry about the money." Andy glanced at the weapons in the counter, frowned slightly, and then reminded the clerk, "I repeat, what I need is a long sword of normal size, hard enough and heavy enough. The heavier the better! You just need to know that money is not a problem as long as you find it for me! "


    Andy has made it clear that he can''t see the weapons in this hall. He''s not short of money! But if there''s no better, he''s leaving.


    "I''m sorry, my Lord. It was a small oversight." The clerk also understood Andy''s meaning and quickly said, "we have one in our store for your demand!"


    "Really? Then show it to me. " Andy laughs.


    Faced with what Andy said, the clerk was a little embarrassed and said, "it''s not easy to take. If the guest wants to see the sword, it''s better to come with me."


    "OK." Andy didn''t refuse, nodded and agreed.


    Soon, Andy followed the clerk to the second floor of the store. At this time, there were many people here, but obviously much less than the first floor.


    The clerk led Andy to a VIP room, served tea and said, "Sir, please wait a moment. I''ll arrange someone to bring it to you!"


    Andy nodded and didn''t speak.


    The clerk didn''t let Andy wait long. Soon, several staff carrying a dark sword pushed the door and came in and put it on a stone platform in front of Andy.


    "This is the heaviest sword in our shop. It weighs thousands of kilograms. It is made of several extremely valuable minerals as the main material and dozens of minerals as auxiliary materials. It is not only extremely hard and full weight, but also the same size as the ordinary sword!" The clerk explained.


    Andy ignored him and reached for the body of the black sword.


    A cold, heavy metal feeling came from the sword. Even if Andy hadn''t used the sword, Andy was very satisfied.


    The size is appropriate, extremely hard and weighs thousands of kilograms, which fully meets Andy''s needs.


    "I wonder if the guest is satisfied?" The clerk on one side was stunned before he finished talking.


    Andy stood up, reached out and grabbed the handle of the sword and lifted the sword.


    He lifted the sword weighing a thousand kilograms with one hand, and his face was not red, his breath was not panting, and his war Qi was not urged. He relied entirely on his physical strength


    The second-order friar doesn''t stir up the war spirit. Although he has a thousand pounds of strength, he only depends on his physique. But having a kilo force and using a kilo weapon is not a concept at all.


    The shop assistants looked silly and felt that their world outlook had collapsed.


    The man in front of him is so small that he can casually lift such a heavy sword.


    "Your Excellency is really strong. This sword weighs a thousand kilograms and can be used so freely. Do you think you are satisfied with this sword?" The clerk recovered and said with a smile.


    Andy nodded, waved his black sword and said with satisfaction, "the weight is qualified, the size is good, what price?"

 Chapter 55

    The clerk carefully stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "what do you think, sir?"


    "How much?" Andy blinked and looked confused. He thought he had heard wrong.


    "Half a million!" The clerk whispered again.


    Andy was shocked. The price of a third-order magic wand was only about 200000 gold coins. How could a soldier''s weapon be so expensive.


    You know, in this world, as long as soldiers are compared with magicians, almost all those who fall into the disadvantage are soldiers, especially the second life weapons of monks.


    The weapons of soldiers at the same level are generally cheaper than those of magicians.


    However, although this sword is very expensive, Andy really likes it. If it can be cheaper


    "My Lord, this sword was specially explained by our boss. It is not allowed to be sold at a discount, even if it can''t be sold!" Seems to see Andy''s intention, the clerk immediately explained.


    Andy didn''t make a decision at the first time, but asked justice, "justice, how about this sword?"


    Although justice does not know the world, he can identify it.


    "Very good. Although unlike other magic wands and weapons, they can increase the power of magic or war skills, they are really hard and heavy enough, which are not possessed by other weapons and are just suitable for you!" The meaning of justice is very clear. I suggest Andy buy it.


    Andy doesn''t know how to fight, but with his strong physique, it''s just the past.


    If you strike the sword with your own strength, I''m afraid the prestige will be no worse than the combat skills.


    Andy nodded. In that case, buy it.


    Fortunately, the flower fairy gave Andy her gold card today, otherwise he couldn''t afford it with his own financial resources. His own property is more than 100000 gold coins.


    "All right, swipe your card!" Andy nodded, holding the black sword, took out the flower fairy''s gold card from the space bracelet, which just had a balance of more than 500000.


    Hearing this, the clerk immediately smiled with joy. After all, the business is successful, and he also has a large commission.


    After some formalities are completed and the transaction is completed, Andy gets what he wants, stays soon and leaves directly.


    Unexpectedly bought a long sword, Andy went to his destination again. From the beginning, he became a mercenary and wanted to go to the library.


    Before long, Andy had drilled into the mercenary guild library.


    The mercenary guild has inherited its power for countless years, involving people from all walks of life in the world. Therefore, the collection of books in the internal library also gathers information from all over the world, covering a rich range.


    After entering the library, Andy plunged into the geographical area. The drill lasted all day until it was dark and the mercenary guild was about to close, so he reluctantly left.


    "The day after tomorrow is the auction. Come back tomorrow!" At the door of the mercenary guild, Andy looks at the closed door and makes a dark decision.


    Seeing the sky, Andy thought and walked directly towards the hotel.


    The reason why he didn''t directly enter the pet space and stayed in a hotel was to prevent an accident. Andy doesn''t want to use pet space in a private place, even if the probability of being found is small.


    On the way back to the hotel, Andy''s eyes suddenly coagulated. His eyes were as deep as obsidian. A cold light flashed, making his eyes look more shining.


    I don''t know how long he walked, Andy suddenly stopped in a remote alley.


    "Haven''t you come out after you''ve been with me for so long?" Andy turned and said coldly.


    "Jie Jie..." a gloomy and terrible voice came, followed by a man in black.


    The man''s dark pupils revealed a haze, and his facial features were shrouded in a faint black fog, which made him look a little strange, "I think it''s already very secret. How did you find me..."


    You do hide very secretly. Of course I didn''t find you. Not at all. But am I going to tell you that I have a justice that will remind me?


    Andy''s mouth was filled with a sneer, but his face looked light: "dark magician?"


    Andy himself can also use dark magic. He recognized the black fog around each other at a glance. That''s the smell of dark magic.


    Andy noticed his whereabouts, and Andy pointed out the magic. A haze flashed in the eyes of the man in black, and an evil smile appeared on his face: "you don''t worry about your own safety at all. You haven''t met such an interesting person for a long time..."


    "So... Who are you and why are you following me?" Andy''s eyes narrowed and his tone was very cold.


    "You don''t need to know who I am. Tell me your origin and parents. In this way, I can make you die happier..." a trace of killing intention flashed through the bottom of the eyes of the man in black. In his opinion, the young man had to die anyway.


    As soon as Andy''s pupils constricted, this guy didn''t even know who I was, so he came to investigate. And with the posture of the other party, I''m afraid he will attack himself whether he is the person he''s looking for or not.


    So, am I a terrible disaster, or am I really the person the other party is looking for?


    Andy figured it out secretly. If the former is OK, he is unlucky at most. But if it''s the latter


    Then maybe there will be big trouble!! So, be sure to ask.


    "Hum!" Andy snorted coldly, spitting out incomparably cold words, "what you just said is unforgivable!"


    "Jie......" the man in black looked at Andy''s not very strong body and said contemptuously, "boy, don''t resist and say what I want. Otherwise, it will be very painful... "


    Andy''s eyes were cold: "it''s too early to say. I just want to ask you something!"


    The man in black looked at Andy, his black eyes narrowed, and licked the corners of his mouth with his tongue like enjoyment: "good, I like you, stubborn enough!"


    With that, the man in black took out a long black whip and threw it at Andy.


    "Andy, dark magic is very strange. Be more careful!" The voice of justice and worry sounded in Andy''s mind.


    Andy''s body deviated and avoided the blow of the man in black. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He looked at the black whip on the hand in black and found that there was a faint black light around the black whip. The strange patterns on the surface of the whip looked strange and abnormal.


    "Jie......" the man in black looked at Andy and his eyes were full of killing intention. "Boy, you''re very fast, but... That''s it!"


    With that, the whip in his hand hit Andy hard again.

 Chapter 56

    "Water shield!"


    The water magic gathered in front of Andy and gradually formed a blue barrier. It was shining in the moonlight and looked very beautiful.


    The water shield looks like a thin water curtain, but it stands firmly in front of Andy, completely blocking the other party''s attack.


    "Magician?" The man in black seemed surprised at Andy''s use of magic.


    "Something''s wrong with the information, isn''t it! But you can''t think of many! " Andy attacked impolitely.


    Although the man in black was surprised, his eyes were still full of disdain.


    He is now a third-order and second-order dark magician, and this boy is the strength of the second-order magician. Even if he still has the cultivation of second-order soldiers, it is still useless.


    Thinking about it, he seemed to have imagined that he would catch each other and have the fun of torture soon.


    However, the fact is not satisfactory. He is still happy too early.


    Although Andy''s strength is really inferior to each other, he is not weak.


    Relying on his strong physique, Andy spins, jumps, wind, fire and water. In addition to the dark system, his three systems of magic don''t need to be consumed and keep hitting the man in black.


    "Fire rain!"


    "Wind roll!"


    "Wind fire tornado!


    "Wind cut!"


    "Fire bomb!"


    "Wind wall!!"


    Andy is like a fast-moving fortress. The combination of wind and fire magic is used to attack, wind wall and water shield are used to defend. With a meal of cooperation, he is equal to the man in black for a time.


    "This... How is this possible! This boy has learned three series of magic, and he can use it so skillfully! " The man in black looked like an owl eagle, staring at Andy tightly. Then his eyes were full of alert, "do you still hide your strength?"


    At this time, he did not care about the intelligence he saw before the mission. Would he just be a second-class soldier? And he doesn''t believe that the other party will use all his cards at once.


    Andy didn''t speak and kept the posture of three series of magic on his hand.


    Although he can compete with the other party for a while, Andy knows that he is not the other party''s opponent.


    Fortunately, he still has a group of little friends. Cat nine is ready to try in the dark and is ready for rescue at any time.


    "Hum!" The man in black snorted coldly at Andy, and his vicious words kept spitting out, "can you still stand in a stalemate with me?"


    With that, he made a mysterious gesture with his fingers, and a red light suddenly appeared in his eyes and flashed away.


    The red light flickered. Suddenly, Andy''s sight was a little blurred, and the feeling of fainting hit Andy.


    "Cat nine!" Facing the unknown danger, Andy immediately shouted.


    Since you are a dark magician, let cat nine solve you.


    "Andy!" The voice of justice suddenly sounded, just like a bucket of cold water, directly fell on Andy''s head, making andy wake up in an instant.


    Andy was shocked at the bottom of his heart, turned over and opened the distance between him and the man in black.


    Andy turns his head and sees that the ground he was standing on has become dark. Seeing this, Andy''s eyes are stained with a layer of killing intention.


    "This is a mental attack. Fortunately, your mental strength is not weak, otherwise you may sleep over!" Justice answers Andy''s doubts.


    Andy nodded. It was really weird when it came to spirit.


    that was close! Almost capsized!


    Fortunately, cat nine missed the whip from the other party''s sneak attack just now, otherwise it must be hard for him just now.


    Fortunately, the sentence of justice sobered him up, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Andy looks back at the stunned man in black.


    World of Warcraft!


    A dark Warcraft!


    He is still a Summoner


    The boy is still hiding his cards!


    But it''s incredible!


    The man in black was directly frightened by Andy and the sudden attack of cat nine, and was stunned at the same place for a moment.


    In Andy''s eyes, a green light flashed in his eyes, and the energy of the surrounding world began to move.


    "Andy, let the cat come. This is peace city, life magic, don''t use... "The voice of justice rang out in Andy''s mind. Andy paused and nodded.


    He is really not the opponent of the man in black. Even if he uses life magic, he may not be able to win the other party. Moreover, after this battle just now, many people have long been attracted to hide around. It''s best not to expose the life magic.


    Cat nine should also be allowed to solve it. Except for the flower fairy, he is Andy''s strongest partner at present.


    Seeing Andy''s action, the man in black looked up and smiled: "Jie... What? I have concerns, don''t I? But don''t think this kitten can take me down. "


    Andy''s mind moved slightly. He suddenly had an idea.


    Andy looked at the man in black lightly, his mouth hooked, showed a strange smile, and sneered: "in that case, as you wish, come out! My little friends! "


    In an instant, between heaven and earth, there was a strong wind, and some gravel on the ground floated around with the strong wind, which made people in black lose their eyes.


    Then, between heaven and earth, the temperature soared, and there was a fire in front of Andy, lighting up a dark night sky.


    "What! This is... "The man in black stared at the boss and looked at the scene in front of him strangely," is it... "


    "à¦..."


    "Moo..."


    The cry of Eagle two resounded through the sky, and the roar of Niuba shocked the four sides!


    Looking at Niuba in front of him and Eagle 2 in the sky, and cat 9 who doesn''t know when to block behind him.


    The pupil of the man in black suddenly shrunk: "how can you summon so many Warcraft?"


    How is this possible


    How old does he look? And there is only second-order cultivation.


    It is very difficult for summoners to summon Warcraft that is stronger than their own strength. What''s more, the other party summoned three at one time!


    Andy heard the man in black''s question, but he was not interested in giving the other party an answer.


    "Why are you looking for me? Who ordered it? " Andy asked aloud. He didn''t want to be so vague.


    The man in black looked back and seemed to know that he was going to be in trouble this time, but he shook his head and said decisively, "don''t waste your breath. I won''t say anything."


    "In that case, cut yourself!" Andy said directly.


    When the man in black heard Andy''s words, he was obviously stunned, and then he understood: "don''t think too much. How about the result? You don''t know until you fight!"


    Having said that, man in black was still on full alert with theout any other action.


    "Sure enough, it''s him!" Andy''s eyes were colder.


    Andy''s words stunned the man in black. He didn''t seem to understand.


    "I was still wondering who had a grudge against me and wanted to kill me. I have to find out my origin and my parents. "

 Chapter 57

    "You''re waiting for support, aren''t you?" Andy didn''t seem to see each other''s doubts, but stared at the man in black and said, "a man who came to kill me didn''t worry at all in the face of failure. He didn''t fight or run away. Instead, he was more like delaying. It''s unusual!"


    "I''m still not worried about my three little partners. That means your support can deal with my three little partners. The people behind you must not be local to peace city." Andy didn''t let go of the expression change on his black face. Sure enough, he saw a strange look on the other party''s face.


    Peace city is so big that no force can send so many friars above level 3 to deal with cat nine. They can''t be won one-on-one. What''s more, I''m just a small man of the Huang family. The other party can''t take out such a big battle.


    Andy was determined and continued: "it can only be outsiders, and one performance brings so many forces of cultivation above level 3. You are still a magician. I only thought of one."


    School of magic!


    It can only be the school of magic. Other forces can''t have such a big hand.


    But this can only show that the other party is from the school of magic, and does not necessarily represent the school of magic.


    According to the situation, the man in black asked about his origin and parents at the beginning, and did not involve the two killed mentors!


    Therefore, the person behind the scenes will only be a person with a great origin who can temporarily send those monks of the magic school.


    "Hong Zhuoyue!"


    Andy flashed a cold light in his eyes and spit out three words.


    It can only be him. I still remember that when I was in the misty forest, the other party seemed to be very interested in his origin.


    Although he had a festival with the unruly princess, just like the magic school, neither side would pay attention to his parents or his origin.


    With the princess''s character, if she sends someone, I''m afraid she''ll either catch herself or go straight to the killer.


    Sure enough, as soon as Andy spits out these three words, he finds that the man in black turns crazy.


    "Is there anything else you want to say?" Andy, who got the answer, looked at the man in black as if he were looking at a dead man.


    "Moo!"


    It seems that he felt Andy''s inner feelings. Niuba, who was already in a bad temper, was suddenly irritable and shouted at the man in black.


    The face of the man in black has become more ugly.


    In particular, Yu Guang swept to cat nine, who was raising his claws and eager to try.


    He knew that he could not escape. Apart from the ghost cat, there was a third-order Eagle two flying in the sky.


    The man in black finally turned pale, swallowed hard, and said to Andy, "now that you know, you''d better let me go..."


    "Finally, I''ll give you a chance to say everything!" Andy said coldly.


    "Hum! Don''t be unkind! " The man in black seems to have some concerns. Even if he is forced by Andy, he doesn''t dare to say more. In a strong tone, he said, "I''m from the Hong family and the magic school. If you dare to kill me, you''ll wait to be chased!"


    Andy''s eyes were still cold, and he said in a voice that only two people could hear: "being chased? You think I''m afraid? It''s not that I haven''t killed it. Since you want to say it or not, go to hell! "


    "Did you kill him?" The man in black seemed to think of something. His eyes were full of shock and said strangely: "so you... You are..."


    "Kill him!" Andy ordered before he could say it.


    At the next moment, the energy in the air suddenly became extremely irritable, which made the hearts of the people in the whole city of peace tremble, and everyone was panic in an instant.


    The man in black felt even more depressed and weighed heavily on him. He even had difficulty breathing, not to mention mobilizing his magic.


    The overwhelming magic attacked the man in black.


    "No!" The man in black broke his eyes, gave out the last roar in his life, and then turned into ashes.


    "Andy, go quickly. Someone will come soon." Justice timely urged.


    Andy nodded, thought about it, put the cat nine into the pet space, and then immediately headed for his hotel.


    "Justice, if you find someone close, remind me immediately."


    "Well, why don''t you just hide in the pet space to avoid the limelight?"


    "What if someone searches the whole city?"


    "You''re right!"


    It''s not impossible. Now that there is such a big movement and the people in black turn into ashes, Hong Zhuoyue will doubt that he killed them, although he may not think of it.


    If an official searches the hotel and finds himself out, there may be trouble.


    I still have to attend the auction, and I need to stay in the library of the mercenary guild for some time.


    Taking shelter in the pet space has always been Andy''s last resort.


    Reminded by justice, Andy quietly returns to his hotel room with the help of dark magic.


    Sitting on the bed, Andy holds his chin with his hand and carefully recalls everything about the original owner.


    "Hong Zhuoyue!" For a long time, Andy said these three words.


    Since the other party asked himself that at the beginning, it shows that he has indeed seen people who look like himself. Now they have sent people to check themselves, which shows this point.


    ¡±What a surprise! " Andy smiled at the corners of his mouth, but his eyes were cold.


    He always felt that the origin of the original owner was not simple. Originally, he wanted to rely on the surname "Yin". As a result, he didn''t expect that the clue had been automatically sent to the door before he could take action.


    Now that we have met, we must not let go. This man named Hong Zhuoyue must know everything.


    "I''ve decided. After the auction, I''ll find this one named Hong Zhuoyue."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just as Andy was preparing for the next plan, a group of people finally couldn''t help coming to the place where Andy fought with the man in black. They all opened their eyes when they saw the scene in front of and behind the scenes.


    The deserted alley of peace city has been razed to the ground!


    Not only that, the ground was scorched black, which seemed to be the work of a variety of magic!


    Even from a distance, they felt the smell of three powerful Warcraft. That''s why they didn''t dare to come to see it at the beginning.


    Who are the two warring parties?


    The party with three Warcraft is simply too powerful! The strength of the other side is enough to dominate the peace city.


    Unfortunately, I was a little late and didn''t see who the summoner was


    Deng! Deng! Deng!


    Another sound of neat footsteps came. The people looked up and saw that a group of soldiers wearing uniform armor had surrounded the scene.

 Chapter 58

    This is the official force involved!


    When these people came, the bystanders were immediately driven out of here, and no one could stay here any more.


    Various forces came on stage again and again, hoping to find something here, but they all returned disappointed.


    They can only detect from the traces of the scene that this is a battle between two people. One side is a dark magician with third-order strength. One is a summoner, whose strength is unknown, but he has several summoners.


    If Andy is here, he can find the group of people in the magic school, but they don''t look good at the moment, especially Hong Zhuoyue.


    The whole night passed so noisily. Fortunately, Andy was prepared and nothing happened. It seems that the authorities and Hong Zhuoyue are not prepared to investigate this matter.


    The next day, after strolling in the busy street and finding nothing unusual, Andy quickened his pace and walked to the mercenary guild.


    Since others don''t come to their own trouble, they don''t need to think about it. It''s better to have more knowledge before the auction.


    Just when I was close to the gate of the guild, I found a person looking around anxiously. It was Xie Weiwei who met yesterday. Her eyes lit up when she found Andy not far away.


    "Andy, you''re here. I''m so anxious!" Xie Weiwei hurried to Andy''s side with a worried face.


    Andy looked at the woman strangely. They met for the first time yesterday. They didn''t say a few words. Are you familiar?


    "What do you want from me?" Andy said to Xie Weiwei.


    Xie Weiwei''s small mouth tooted and said unhappily, "of course, something is important!"


    Andy raised his eyebrows and asked with a little doubt, "what can I do for you?"


    We are not familiar. Can you ask me for help!


    Xie Weiwei smiled playfully at Andy and said, "they all said very important things. I need your help when I have something important. Can we talk about it in another place? "


    "Sleeping trough, you really ask me for help!" Andy was a little embarrassed when he heard this and said helplessly, "girl, is your heart a little too big? We just met yesterday..."


    Xie Weiwei suddenly lowered her head and whispered to Andy, "Andy, in fact, I approached you yesterday with this selfishness..."


    Andy looked at Xie Weiwei with an unspeakable appearance. He was already a little impatient. We didn''t know each other so well.


    Xie Weiwei secretly glanced at Andy. Seeing that Andy was not angry, she whispered: "because we need to go to the fog forest some days, I want to find more helpers..."


    Andy nodded and said, "so it is, but your Xie family will be short of people?"


    Xie Weiwei glanced at Andy again. Seeing that Andy was a little impatient, she quickly explained, "don''t be angry! That''s because this is a test given to me by the family. I can only ask for help outside. "


    Andy looked at Xie Weiwei''s awkward appearance and said helplessly, "strangers can''t approach you for no reason. How do you know I''ll accept your invitation? Do I have any other intentions? Besides, why should I help you? The relationship between us is only one-sided. "


    Xie Weiwei pursed her lips and nodded, "yes, Andy, you''re right. But I''m not officially inviting you. I''ve made you a friend. "


    If you treat me as a friend, I must help you?


    "You haven''t answered me yet. Why should I help you!" Andy shook his head and continued.


    Xie Weiwei smelled the speech, looked very careful and said to Andy, "because of this test, there is a very powerful Warcraft!"


    Andy rolled his eyes unsightly. If you say so, I won''t go with you. Why should I help you deal with that powerful Warcraft!


    "I know!" Xie Weiwei approaches Andy with a mysterious look.


    "What do you know!" Andy takes a step back and sighs.


    "I saw it last night!" Xie Weiwei approached Andy and whispered.


    As soon as Andy''s eyes shrink, does this woman say something about herself and the man in black last night? No, if she is nearby and she doesn''t find it, justice can''t be found.


    It seems that she is deeply afraid of Andy''s disbelief. Xie Weiwei said in a smaller voice, "three Warcraft!"


    "Lying trough!" Andy scolded in his heart and shouted: "justice, what''s the matter with you? How can this woman see what happened last night? Didn''t you find her? "


    "I don''t know, but she must not be nearby. Ask her who else knows about it!" Justice quickly replied.


    Andy also knew that what justice said was the most important, so he quickly asked, "how do you know?"


    "Let''s not talk here again!" Xie Weiwei motioned to Andy about the surrounding environment.


    Andy nodded silently. Now they have a conversation at the door of the mercenary guild, which has attracted people''s attention.


    They stopped talking. One before the other, they soon came to a teahouse not far from the side.


    He opened a private room. After Andy sat down, he made tea and poured Xie Weiwei a cup. Then he said, "keep talking!"


    Xie Weiwei nodded and hurriedly said, "I was actually nearby last night. After I found a fight, I didn''t dare to approach, so I went to a tall building not far away."


    Xie Weiwei said this, smiled mysteriously, and then continued: "if ordinary people can''t see clearly in that dark situation, but I''m different. I happen to have a treasure that can bring the distant scenery in front of me! That''s why I saw what happened last night clearly! "


    "Telescope?" Andy was stunned and said in surprise.


    "Telescope?" Xie Weiwei was surprised and said thoughtfully, "this name is very good, very appropriate. It will be called telescope in the future!"


    Andy asked suspiciously, "where did you get this? Do you sell it? "


    "No, I also got it by accident. I''ve never seen it before!" Xie Weiwei shook her head and said.


    "All right!" Andy was not disappointed, so he returned to the topic and continued, "does anyone else know about last night?"


    "No, don''t worry. I didn''t tell anyone." Xie Weiwei looks like you''re at ease. She keeps Andy speechless.


    "Justice, do you think I should kill her?" Andy asked at justice.


    Justice ignored Andy and seemed to know that Andy was joking.


    Without a just answer, Andy is not disappointed.


    "What did you tell me about Warcraft and what did it have to do with me?" Andy said suspiciously.

 Chapter 59

    "Aren''t you a Summoner? There is a Warcraft, or a Warcraft that hasn''t grown up! Don''t you just take it? " Xie Weiwei explained.


    "Did I say you misunderstood the summoner?" Andy almost took a sip of tea and sprayed it on her face. Does the summoner accept Warcraft like this?


    What''s more, he Andy is not a Summoner at all, and he doesn''t need to accept any Warcraft.


    "I certainly don''t know as well as you, but that Warcraft is really good. You can try it!" Xie Weiwei continued to persuade.


    Andy sighed and wanted to refuse, but he shook his head and said, "let me think about it first and wait until I''m finished!"


    As soon as the auction is over, I should leave peace city. As for what I said this time, I thought it had never happened, and I didn''t promise anyway.


    "Good!" Xie Weiwei didn''t seem to hear Andy''s refusal. After thinking about it, she said, "you''re going to the library of the mercenary guild. The information there is incomplete and irrelevant. You might as well go to my house. There are more books in my house."


    Andy listened with some emotion, but still shook his head and refused: "it''s not appropriate."


    Although you are familiar, the relationship between us is not good enough.


    "There''s nothing inappropriate. We''re already friends." Xie Weiwei said generously.


    This woman is really, uh, refreshing!


    "In that case, go." Andy said with a smile.


    Since Xie Weiwei can be so generous, he will not be stingy. Besides, Andy is also very interested in the collection of books mentioned by Xie Weiwei.


    Xie Weiwei looked at Andy''s back as he got up and walked to the door. She always felt very wonderful.


    Xie Weiwei shook her head, hurried to Andy''s front, smiled and said to Andy, "I''ll show you the way!"


    Andy nodded and followed Xie Weiwei to the outside of the teahouse.


    Before long, Andy and Xie Weiwei came to a house.


    Andy followed Xie Weiwei''s steps and looked carefully all the way.


    Xie Weiwei''s family is worthy of being a noble family in peace city. The size and luxury of the courtyard are completely beyond Andy''s understanding.


    "Vivi!"


    At this time, a gentle voice sounded not far away. Even Andy could hear the spoil.


    As soon as Xie Weiwei''s eyes lit up, she immediately shouted in the direction of the voice: "brother, I''ve found a helper!"


    Andy looked at the visitor and saw that the boy was somewhat similar to Xie Weiwei, but with Junyi on his facial features.


    Xie Qiangqiang helplessly looks at his spoiled sister Xie Weiwei. Her eyes move to Andy''s body, and then she is stunned.


    The other party is really too young and younger than herself. Can such a person really help Weiwei?


    Xie Qiang seemed to wake up from a dream. She glanced at Andy awkwardly and said, "cough, Weiwei, is this your friend?"


    Xie Weiwei looked at Xie Qiangqiang inexplicably, and then her face looked happy: "yes, this is my helper and my new friend!"


    A shy smile appeared on Xie Qiangqiang''s handsome face and said to Andy, "Hello, I''m Xie Qiangqiang, Weiwei''s brother."


    Qiang Qiang? Vivi? The names of these two brothers and sisters are really unspeakable!


    Andy looked at Xie Qiang Qiang, smiled and nodded his head gently: "Hello, I''m Andy."


    The smile on Xie Weiwei''s face was full: "brother, now my test can pass!"


    Andy frowned when listening to Xie Weiwei.


    I haven''t promised to help you yet!


    Xie Qiangqiang looked at Xie Weiwei softly, and her warm big hand stroked Xie Weiwei''s soft hair: "don''t worry, my brother will definitely help you."


    "Brother, Andy is very good! He is a second-class magician! " Xie Weiwei looked at Xie Qiang proudly.


    Xie Qiang''s eyes were full of surprise when she heard her sister''s words.


    He thought Andy was only fifteen or sixteen years old. He was a second-order magician?


    He''s a good genius!


    "I don''t know the specific situation. Did my sister explain it to you?" Xie Qiang said to Andy.


    Andy shakes his head when he hears the speech. He hasn''t figured out anything yet, let alone he doesn''t intend to go at all.


    "Brother, I haven''t said yet..." Xie Weiwei''s excited little face hesitated.


    "Weiwei..." Xie Qiang''s face was helpless again. "Do you know how dangerous it is?"


    "But this is all my test..." Xie Weiwei lowered her head and muttered in a low voice, "and Andy is really powerful..."


    This kind of feeling that is obviously powerful but can''t be said is really unpleasant.


    Xie Qiangqiang''s face was rarely serious. She turned around and said to Andy, "Andy, I''m really sorry. Weiwei brought you here without telling you the specific situation, but..."


    Andy frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "This trip is too dangerous. I wanted my sister to push off the test." Xie Qiang said.


    Xie Weiwei shook her head fiercely and refused: "I don''t want to give up. I''m sure I can pass!"


    "How do you pass, just your strength?" Xie Qiang still disagrees.


    "Andy!" Xie Weiwei smiled at Andy, as if she was full of confidence in Andy.


    "So, what is your test?" Andy was not going to go, but now he was very interested, so he asked, "is it to hunt Warcraft?"


    Xie Qiang heard Andy''s words and fell into a silence.


    "It''s to go to the fog forest to find a herb, and I''ve got the real news. There are several plants somewhere in the fog forest." Xie Weiwei explained to Andy.


    "I went to collect medicine!" Andy nodded clearly and said, "there''s just a Warcraft there, so you need to invite some people to help you, right?"


    "Yes, Andy, you''re so smart." Xie Weiwei smiled happily, and then said with lingering fear: "there is a Magic Butterfly there, which is very powerful!"


    Phantom butterfly?


    Andy doesn''t know what Warcraft it is, but he can guess one or two by his name. I''m afraid it''s a rare Warcraft proficient in spirit.


    This kind of Warcraft is very difficult to deal with. If your will is not firm enough, no matter how strong your cultivation is, you will fall into a dreamland and can''t extricate yourself.


    But if it is a person with extremely strong will, this kind of Warcraft has little threat.


    It can be said that Warcraft like magic butterfly is an extremely rare contradiction that can kill high-level friars and be killed by friars with lower accomplishments than themselves.


    If Andy wasn''t interested at first, the magic butterfly was enough to attract him.

 Chapter 60

    "When shall we start?" Andy asked aloud.


    Xie Weiwei looked at Andy, slightly stunned, and then said happily, "anytime. I''ve found a good man."


    That''s just right. When you''re finished, you can go.


    Andy nodded: "well, I can go with you at any time when I participate in the auction."


    Xie Weiwei was stunned, and her small face was full of sincerity: "then I''ll thank you first. If you don''t dislike it, you can live in my house this time. You can look through my library at will."


    Andy touched his chin and nodded in agreement. It would be foolish if he didn''t agree to such a good thing.


    With the approaching of the auction, the flow of people in peace city has obviously become more and more terrible in recent days. More and more monks have come from all directions, which has raised the terrible popularity of the city due to the attack of Warcraft to a new level.


    But after what happened that night, it was a little surprising that the official, who had always been unable to accommodate sand in his eyes, was strangely quiet and did not make any inquiry.


    Of course, some people with keen perception can vaguely guess what they have measured with the information they have obtained.


    However, they all know that if they can not get involved in the battle at that level, they''d better not go.


    Time passed quickly, and the auction came quietly in a repressive calm before the storm.


    Because with the spread of the news about the magic school, more and more people come to peace city these days.


    They may be aiming at the auction, the magic school, or the excitement. Anyway, they all have their own purposes.


    At present, the city of peace is becoming more and more mixed


    It is in this expectation that time passed quietly, and the auction finally came slowly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On this day, Andy went out of Xie''s house in high spirits and went to the auction house again.


    "Hey, boy, stop."


    Walking on the avenue, a low cry suddenly sounded from the side.


    Andy looked up, but saw two people standing on the street, looking at himself with playful eyes.


    "A stranger? Just came to Heping? " A man said with a frivolous smile.


    "It''s none of your business. Tell me if you have anything!" Andy scolded with disdain.


    These two people came to trouble themselves. In that case, why should they be polite to them? They just don''t know which side they are.


    Thinking of this, Andy suddenly found that there seem to be many people who have committed their sins.


    It seems possible that the unruly princess, Hong Zhuoyue and the Huang family in peace city.


    "Boy, it''s hanging. It seems that I don''t know our rules." The man seemed not angry at Andy''s rudeness and said with a smile, "you''re new here. I''ll tell you the rules. If you want to be good in peace city, you must pay. If you don''t pay, there will be trouble, okay?"


    "I never knew that peace city has such a rule. Is this your own rule? If you want to trouble me, just say it. There''s no need to find such a broken excuse. " Andy said bluntly.


    "So what? Boy, follow the rules! " Their faces immediately became fierce.


    "What if I don''t hand it in?" Andy refused without asking how much he wanted.


    "Get out of peace city now!" One person drank it immediately without giving any face.


    But Andy turned a deaf ear. Neither of them was the main owner. There was no need to talk to them. It was better to go to the auction house, so Andy continued to walk forward.


    When they saw this, they immediately sneered.


    "Don''t go away, then don''t blame us for being rude!"


    But at the moment he said this, a fist hit him on the head.


    Bang!!!


    The man flew out, fell heavily to the ground and fainted directly.


    The other person next to him looked at it and was dumbfounded.


    "Do you really think I''m easy to bully? "Do you still charge me?" Andy said coldly.


    "No... no..." the man stammered in fear.


    But the next second, Andy kicked it again.


    Bang!!!!


    The man got a kick in the abdomen and fell to the ground. He covered his abdomen and shivered. He couldn''t stand up.


    The passers-by stopped and looked around. Seeing that Andy was so strong, they all whispered and guessed his identity.


    In this world, the law of the jungle, the strong divide resources, and the weak have nowhere to live.


    Andy turned and was ready to leave. Today is an auction!


    "Master Huang."


    At this time, the man who was beaten down by Andy cried and shouted.


    Andy turns his head and sees a young man with a sinister face coming with a group of people.


    The young man ignored the man and looked directly at Andy.


    Andy looks cold. His last name is Huang? That''s the broken thing called Huang Hui.


    Thinking of this, Andy glanced around. Sure enough, he saw Huang Hui in the group of people behind the young people.


    Huang Zhiming and others stand in front of Andy and are looking at him coldly.


    "This is the man?" Huang Zhiming asked quietly.


    "Yes, young master, it''s him. He''s so arrogant!" Huang Hui looked at Andy and said.


    "Is it you who trouble me for this shit?" Andy said unkindly.


    "Gee, you think too much. What about the woman? As long as you give me that woman, for Xie Weiwei''s sake, I''ll spare your life! " Huang Zhiming frowned and looked at Andy. He was disappointed that he didn''t see the beautiful woman.


    "Really?" Andy''s face is cold. If it''s not inconvenient, he really wants to kill the boy.


    "Do you know what you did?" Huang Zhiming frowned and said unhappily, "you hurt my man and made me lose my face. I''ll be very generous if I don''t kill you. Now I want you to hand over the woman. How can you refuse? "


    "Magnanimous?" Andy looked at Huang Zhiming disdainfully and said sarcastically, "don''t say anything. Come if you want to do it!"


    Huang Zhiming''s eyes were cold and his voice gradually lowered: "what did you say?"


    "Are you deaf? Either fight or get out! " Andy drank heavily. His voice was not small. Everyone around him heard it.


    People looked at Andy in amazement. Soon, they looked at him like fools.


    Huang Zhiming can be so arrogant in Heping City, never relying on strength, but there is a Huang family behind him. If this stranger had a brain, he should have considered this, but he dared to talk to Huang Zhiming like this. Is he impatient?


    "Ha ha, ha ha, fun, fun!" Huang Zhiming smiled and his voice rippled back and forth around him. He stared at Andy like a beast and said gloomily, "since I remember, you are the first person to tell me to roll away. Good! Boy, you are the first person who dares to talk to me like that. "

 Chapter 61

    Huang Zhiming doesn''t know what arrogant capital this man has in front of him. Why dare he be so arrogant?


    However, it doesn''t matter. Even if the Xie family wants to protect the boy, he must establish his authority and abolish the boy today.


    Huang Zhiming''s last bit of patience was completely lost. He was also impolite. He waved all over and hit Andy.


    Huang Zhiming has the strength of a second-class soldier. Although he is a dandy, he is also a very famous figure in Heping city. If he can dominate, how can he have no means?


    Huang Zhiming''s palm shook, and a slender big knife appeared in his hand.


    He injected his own fighting spirit into the edge of the knife and chopped it hard.


    Bang!


    The violent collision noise broke out on the battlefield, and the ground trembled. Those watching the war focused their attention here.


    Huang Zhiming gasped slightly and stared coldly at the front.


    "Nice knife! Then try my sword! " Andy said faintly.


    Then hold the black face and cut directly at Huang Zhiming!


    Huang Zhiming is unwilling to show weakness. He will stop when he raises the knife!


    But at this moment, his pupils opened slightly, his body bent down immediately, and his face was pale.


    Huang Zhiming felt that he seemed to bear the power of a mountain. He was so terrible.


    This guy, power... How so strong? I can''t compete at all!


    "You dare to gossip about me and make her mind?" Andy smiled coldly and kicked Huang Zhiming away.


    Bang!


    Huang Zhiming''s body rolled on the ground for several times before he stopped. He was in a mess.


    "Young master!"


    The attendants immediately noticed that something was wrong, were stunned, and immediately rushed to Andy.


    "Die!"


    Andy snorted coldly and clapped with his sword.


    His black sword is extremely hard, fast and fierce. Once it hits the opponent, it will directly hurt the opponent.


    make love.......


    Before long, more than ten people immediately lay down on the ground.


    Everyone vomited blood, * * wailed. Although he couldn''t kill the killer, Andy didn''t leave his hands at all. Their bones were broken.


    "Kind!"


    Huang Zhiming over there wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and stood up with disheveled hair: "you really have some skills. I''ve lost my eyes!"


    "Then can you go away?" Andy said.


    "Get out? How dare you let me go? " Huang Zhiming laughed wildly.


    Andy frowned and said, "it seems that I''m too light, otherwise you can''t see the situation clearly!"


    He raised his legs and walked towards Huang Zhiming.


    "Hehe, how dare you treat me? I''m the Huang family... "


    Bang!!!


    Before Huang Zhiming finished speaking, he suddenly took a punch in the head. The man fell down directly, spitting blood in his mouth and shining stars in his eyes.


    "I see people like you very clearly. As long as someone offends, he will not let go. So it''s better to kill people like you at once so that you won''t lose money. Since it''s inconvenient for me to kill you in peace city, I''ll teach you the most profound lesson! "


    Andy doesn''t seem to hear the threat in Huang Zhiming''s words, and stands in front of him with a cold face.


    Huang Zhiming was stunned and his eyes were filled with anger: "dare you! Once you attack me, I will let you die without a burial place!! "


    But the next second, his arms were hit hard, and the terrible force smashed his arms directly.


    "Ah!!!"


    Huang Zhiming screamed bitterly, sweating like rain.


    "My arm..."


    Before he finished, Andy stepped on his abdomen again, and the fighting spirit surged!


    Poop!


    Huang Zhiming seems to hear something broken in his body!


    Then his lips trembled and screamed, as if he were crazy.


    "My Dantian!"


    If a soldier has no Dantian, he is a useless man, even worse than an ordinary man, which is worse than death for friars.


    "What do I dare not?"


    Andy doesn''t care about the other party''s threat. If he doesn''t have enough strength, I''m afraid the end will be worse than Huang Zhiming. Since the other party is not kind to him, why should he be polite?


    Huang Zhiming is also ready to threaten Andy, but he didn''t expect that this man ignored any words he said and shot directly. Moreover, he is still so vicious.


    "The reason why you have this end is just because you want to show up for a slave. Can you believe it?"


    Andy glanced at Huang Zhiming, then turned and left.


    Of course, Huang Zhiming is not for this reason. He is entirely for the sake of flower fairies.


    But Huang Hui, who clashed with Andy at the beginning, didn''t have anything at all, and he, who hasn''t even seen the so-called peerless beauty, has become a loser.


    How could he be reconciled to Huang Zhiming?


    Andy says so now, the end of Huang Hui can be imagined!


    Everyone looked at the scene in a dull way. After a long time, it began to boil.


    "Who is that man?"


    "Unexpectedly... Abandoned Huang Zhiming..."


    "Isn''t the Huang family going crazy now!"


    With the continuous discussion, the whole street is in chaos and boiling


    Andy ignores these people and continues to go to the auction house.


    When Andy appeared at the door of the auction house again, the crowd, the noise and quarrel made him a little dull. The auction attracted so many people.


    Andy glanced around and immediately stopped at another channel outside the gate of the auction house. Compared with this side, the channel there was almost two completely different scenes.


    The floor of the wide passage was covered with a fine carpet, and several guards stood aside with cold faces. The faint smell from their bodies frightened the flow of people nearby.


    Therefore, the channel here has formed a vacuum zone.


    As Andy looked, he just saw a group of people walking into the red carpet channel. His eyes swept over the group and suddenly saw them holding a token in their hands.


    Looking at the empty and quiet carpet passage, Andy looked at the crowded door here and kept silent.


    "I seem to have such a token!" Andy''s heart moved, but also remembered that the steward of the previous auction house also gave him a token.


    Sure enough, all the time, in many places, they enjoy all kinds of privileges!


    Just like now, outside the auction, there are crowded people.


    Andy, on the other hand, is sitting in the VIP room, enjoying the wine and fruit, waiting patiently.


    The VIP room is well designed. If you don''t open the window sill, you can''t see it from the outside. The people inside can see the outside.


    "These two days, many strong people have come to peace city..." Andy glanced around in the VIP room.


    In this auction house, countless smells are intertwined, but he can still detect some strong fluctuations. These strong people were attracted by the treasures at the auction.

 Chapter 62

    While Andy was watching around, an uproar broke out in the auction hall. A group of people were opening the window of a VIP room.


    "From the Magic School..."


    Andy looks at the figures. Among them, there are some familiar figures. It is Xu Xinghe.


    Among them, there were several people whose breath was undisguised, and their cultivation was obviously no worse than that man in black.


    "Master of magic school?" Andy looks at those figures with a dignified face.


    You can be exposed at any time. If so many people think about you, it''s not good news.


    "Strong strength..." Andy nodded slightly. From their bodies, he felt a dangerous wave, and immediately sighed in his heart. There are so many masters of these forces.


    When Andy looked at those people, someone seemed to notice. Then he turned his head and looked at Andy, although the other party couldn''t see Andy.


    Andy is not a fool. If he doesn''t have to, he doesn''t want to oppose these powerful forces.


    So in order to avoid misunderstanding, he quickly took back his eyes!


    Not long after the appearance of the people in the magic school, several waves of people entered the auction house with a publicity attitude. Finally, under the attention of the whole audience, they opened the window of the VIP room for people to watch.


    Andy also knows these people. They are the Xie family. He saw Xie Weiwei''s brothers and sisters.


    As for other forces, he didn''t know any of them, but he could tell who they were from the voices of those below.


    It is nothing more than the big forces of some parties.


    It wasn''t long before all the forces came.


    On the broad auction platform, a burst of dazzling light burst out suddenly.


    This burst of light, although very bright, did not affect everyone''s sight, but let everyone focus on the past.


    At the same time, because of the emergence of this burst of light, the auction, which was still a little noisy, gradually became silent, especially silent.


    On the high platform of the auction in front, an old man in a robe stood impressively in the middle.


    "Welcome to today''s auction." The old man had a professional smile on his face.


    Everyone under the stage is looking at the stage, with anxiety and expectation in their eyes.


    "Everyone came here today to take pictures of their favorite items. Then I won''t say much nonsense. Now the auction begins."


    The old man took the small hammer in his hand and knocked on the porcelain mirror, making a clear and pleasant sound again.


    The people under the stage gave out a burst of cheers, and the atmosphere immediately became lively again!


    The old man knocked a small hammer to signal everyone to be quiet and continued.


    "However, please obey the rules carefully. I believe you should also understand the rules of our auction! But don''t do anything wrong here... Otherwise! "


    The last sentence of the old man is obviously a reminder to those who are not in the right mind.


    With the old man''s words finished, you can obviously notice that some martial artists with gloomy faces can''t help frowning.


    At the auction, if you bid indiscriminately and finally have no money to settle the bill, the consequences are very serious.


    The old man was not surprised at this. He smiled and said, "well, let''s take a look at the first item at the auction!"


    Before long, the first treasure at the auction was slowly sent to the high platform.


    With a slight sound, it appeared on the high platform, and the first auction treasure was presented to the public.


    This is a long red sword. Although it is not out of its scabbard, it exudes the spirit of the long sword!


    On this long sword, there are strands of red fire power.


    Vaguely, it seems that it is emitting a burning heat that people can''t easily ignore!


    "It''s a third-order weapon!"


    Suddenly, the warrior seemed to recognize the sword and shouted.


    "Yes..."


    The old man standing on the auction platform smiled gently.


    "Since everyone has recognized this thing, I won''t sell it any more!"


    "This sword is indeed a third-order weapon, and it also takes away the hot attribute! I believe everyone must understand the power of this sword! "


    "Then, the auction without reserve price begins!"


    At the next moment, a crazy bidding began to break out!


    Andy''s eyebrow moved gently.


    "Although this long sword has good power, it''s a pity that it''s not suitable for me, let alone I already have a more suitable one!"


    Because of the black sword, Andy is not interested in this sword.


    Finally, when the price was increased to 200000, no one shouted for the price.


    This... Is just the first auction.


    Finally, the sword was auctioned by a very strong middle-aged swordsman.


    The first auction item has the origin of third-order weapons, which makes people look forward to the next auction!


    It is not difficult to imagine how amazing the background of the auction products behind will be.


    For a while, many powerful warriors began to think in secret, wondering whether the gold coins they brought would be enough!


    The second, third and subsequent auctions were all sold at high prices. At this time, Andy finally saw a familiar auction.


    It''s the auction he submitted, magic wand!


    The old man stood on the stage, holding a magic wand in his hand, stroked it, smiled and said, "I don''t think I need to introduce this auction to be auctioned next."


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole audience was boiling.


    The magic wand of the tutor of the school of magic has been spreading recently. I''m afraid no one knows it!


    Auction the weapons of the murdered tutor of the school of magic, which has never happened.


    "Shame! This is definitely the biggest disgrace in the history of my college! "


    In a VIP room, everyone in the magic school was livid and stared at the stage.


    The old man didn''t care about these fierce eyes. He still opened his mouth calmly and freely and said, "well, there''s still no reserve price. The auction begins!"


    "100000 gold coins." As soon as the old man''s voice fell, the first price call sounded. It was a male voice from a VIP room.


    "Sleeping trough! What''s the fun of your third soldier college? Can you use the magic wand? " Someone in another VIP room immediately choked.


    It''s called the warrior Academy. The people there must be soldiers. Even if they shoot the magic wand, it must be useless.


    "It''s none of your business! Can''t I use it as a fire stick? " The first opening, that is, the person of the third soldier college, choked.

 Chapter 63

    "That''s reasonable. I''ll pay 100000 gold coins!"


    "No, you can''t rob me. I have 100000 and 02 gold coins!"


    "Isn''t there another one? That one belongs to you. I won''t rob it! One hundred thousand and three gold coins! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    If the people present can''t hear the problem, it''s hell. The people of these two warrior academies are nothing more than making fun of the school of magic.


    "No, the other one belongs to my first soldier college. You two are free!" Another voice sounded, as if to put the face of the magic school on the ground.


    "These damn guys!" People in the magic school can''t help it. They can''t stand it.


    At the moment, the boiling scene has long been more boiling. The people under the stage have already been laughed by the people of the three soldier colleges.


    Andy has always been quiet, listening to the laughter of those people, and his face shows a funny look.


    "200000 gold coins." The people in the VIP room of the magic school also began bidding. They don''t want to be ridiculed all the time.


    "From the school of magic."


    A man''s voice came from the audience. There were many people. I don''t know who said it.


    However, what he said was right. The bidder was a mentor of the school of magic.


    "Teacher, do we still have to bid? Why don''t you hold him down? " In a VIP room, a young man shouted excitedly.


    The teacher was a young middle-aged man who calmed down even though he wanted to carry on at the moment.


    The middle-aged man crossed his hands behind him, stood by the window, looked at the magic wand on the stage, frowned, then turned around, shook his head and said, "it was disgusting enough for them just now. Since the magic school has made a bid, we will not look good and offend people again."


    The young man rolled his eyes at his mentor with disrespect and said angrily, "then I won''t offend anyone just now?"


    In the past, the auction items at the auction were often matched with the school of magic. Such a retreat has never occurred.


    "Are you stupid? If there is my sword on it now, and someone grabs it from you after you bid, what will you do? " The middle-aged man said to his stupid student.


    "I will fight with him!" The boy said firmly, but then he reacted and said unhappily, "teacher, it''s unlucky for you to say so!"


    "Fuck off! Anyway, you understand! " The middle-aged man ignored his students, turned around and looked at the auction table and said, "the magic school also gave face and asked for 200000, which is about the same value. It seems that the price has been set. No one will be willing to compete with the magic school for a magic wand!"


    "250000 gold coins!"


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s voice fell, a price call rang. Not only he, but even the old man on the auction platform was shocked.


    "Sleeping trough, teacher, some people dare to hit the face!" The young man didn''t think so much. The whole person was excited.


    The middle-aged man didn''t speak. He just stared at Andy''s VIP room and thought deeply.


    Others were also so surprised. For a moment, the original lively auction house suddenly quieted down.


    It was Andy who asked for the price. He was also stunned at the moment!


    ¡±Andy, you big fool, you''re crazy! Aren''t you asking people''s magic school to look at you with suspicion? " Justice screams madly in Andy''s mind.


    Isn''t it burning and pouring oil to rob the magic wand with others at this time? Well, no matter what happens to the magic school, I have to investigate you.


    "Ah, I''m not willing to sell it at such a low price when I think it''s only 200000. But I don''t know how to shout it out. " Andy''s face also collapsed. He was upset when he saw that no one dared to bid with the magic school.


    Then I was even more upset when I thought that my black sword cost 500000 and a magic wand only cost 200000.


    So he couldn''t help shouting, but Andy really didn''t want to bid with the school of magic!


    "Hum!" Sure enough, when he heard Andy''s bidding, the voice of the bidding people in the magic school suddenly cooled down and shouted, "300000!"


    The other party did not threaten, but the attitude was clear.


    The price of 300000 is a good price for the magic wand.


    "Andy, you can calm down!" Justice quickly said.


    "I know, I won''t be stupid again!" Andy said unhappily.


    Andy didn''t bid again. Of course, others won''t die to compete with the magic school.


    The eyes of the people in the auction house also gradually shifted away from Andy''s VIP room. In the previous scene, everyone could see that this man did it deliberately. He just wanted the school of magic to pay more.


    Obviously, the school of magic seems to have suffered a small loss and spent 100000 gold coins, which is not a small amount for many people.


    In a VIP room, Hong Zhuoyue also looked at this scene. He was obviously quite surprised at Andy''s behavior. Immediately, he was alert to the latter.


    At this time, he did not stay with the people of the magic school, but with his family alone in a VIP room.


    "That guy seems to be Andy. It''s not wise to act like this..." Hong Zhuoyue smiled faintly and whispered.


    "Do you think Andy is really a threat?" An old man on one side whispered.


    Although he has never seen Andy, he has always seen his childe''s attention to each other.


    "Before the end, who can make it clear? I contacted Andy once, and the other party was not a reckless person. He is not a fool, but he dares to tit for tat with the school of magic in this public, but he only calls the price once. It''s so strange. If he has no problem, do you believe it? " Hong Zhuoyue smiled and said that at this time, he didn''t flatter yuan Sixing at all.


    The old man was slightly stunned, and immediately his eyes couldn''t help but turn to Andy''s VIP room again.


    "Besides, I always think Hong San''s death has something to do with him! Look... Things can''t be finished in a moment, but they are becoming more and more interesting... "Hong Zhuoyue smiled.


    The old man knocked a small hammer to make everyone quiet.


    "Then, the auction continues. A bottle of the best healing medicine and ten Guiyuan pills have the effect. I think everyone has heard of them. As long as they don''t die, they can save their lives. They are good life-saving medicine at the critical moment."


    "Fifty thousand gold coins." Before the old man could shout out the starting price, someone began to bid immediately.


    "I''ll pay 100000 gold coins."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 64

    One voice after another, it was very lively, but it was the cries of people under the stage. There was no movement in the VIP room.


    Andy sits by the window and listens to the bidding below. He doesn''t need these.


    Since he had the flower fairy, he didn''t need any healing medicine. After all, no matter how good the medicine is, it can''t compare with the therapeutic effect of life magic.


    Shaking his head, Andy put the mood away, leaned back in his chair, drank tea leisurely and watched the auction.


    After the Guiyuan pill was sold, some herbs and pills were auctioned.


    The old man stood on the stage, holding a porcelain vase in his hand, put it on the stage, smiled and said, "next, the auction is Zhanqi pill, ten, starting at 100000!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole audience was boiling.


    Zhan Qidan! It can speed up the cultivation of soldiers and improve their accomplishments quickly. It is an excellent auxiliary.


    It''s still a one-time auction of ten. This is something that many soldiers will rob.


    After all, no one wants to miss this kind of thing.


    "200000 gold coins." The first price call sounded. It was a male voice from a VIP room.


    "500000 gold coins." Then a male voice sounded in the VIP room.


    "A million." An old voice came from a VIP room.


    At the auction venue, the boiling scene began to calm down. The people under the stage had long been ineligible to call, or they lost the qualification to bid at the beginning. At the moment, they can only look at the pill and the direction of the sound in each VIP room.


    Andy has been quietly listening to other people''s bidding. When he heard the one million gold coins, he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Is the pill so valuable? That''s an exaggeration.


    Andy followed the voice. The window sill of the VIP room was not closed. He saw an old man sitting in the room, as well as several middle-aged men and young girls.


    Andy doesn''t know those people, but the identity of the person who can shout out this amount will not be simple.


    "That''s the elder of the Chen family. He began to bid. People in the other two families must also start bidding."


    A man''s surprised voice came from the stage and explained Andy''s identity.


    Andy''s eyebrow, the Chen family? One of the three families in peace city.


    The three families of peace city are the Huang family where Huang Hui, who has some holidays with Andy, is located. Xie Weiwei, who has some friendship with Andy, belongs to the Xie family. The other family is the Chen family.


    "1.2 million gold coins." People in the other VIP room also began bidding.


    "That''s from the Huang family."


    A man''s voice came from the audience again. There were a lot of people. I don''t know who said it.


    However, what he said was right. The person who asked for the price was an elder of the Huang family.


    Another VIP room.


    "Elder, do we also want to bid?" A man looked at the sitting old man and asked.


    The elder crossed his hands behind him, looked at the porcelain vase on the stage, frowned, then turned around and nodded: "well, Zhan Qidan, there is almost no spread outside. Taking pictures is very helpful to the young people of the family."


    "1.5 million!"


    People from the three families have begun to bid, and the smell of gunsmoke gradually permeates the whole auction house.


    Everyone was silent and looked at the contest between the three families.


    Andy looked at the sound, a trace of surprise crossed his eyes, and his eyebrows were slightly raised. In the VIP room, he saw Xie Weiwei''s brother and sister.


    But not surprisingly, it''s normal for their brothers and sisters to increase their knowledge.


    The auction will continue, perhaps because of the concentration. These auctions are pills or herbs.


    "What will be auctioned next is a kind of strange magic medicine, qinglingcao. Perhaps few people know the existence of this magic medicine, but its effect is beyond doubt. Our friars'' cultivation, whether it''s the warrior''s war Qi or the magic used by magicians, can''t be smooth all the way. Some people will get out of control when they practice, especially when they break the environment, and this kind of green spirit grass can make the runaway energy in the body be regulated smoothly again. At the critical moment, it can save lives! "


    On the auction table, the old man introduced the magical effect of this small herb to the public. They looked up and could detect a strange smell in the green spirit grass.


    "Green spirit grass?" Hearing the name and its effect, even Andy was stunned. It was obvious that he was very strange to it.


    But if it is true as the old man said, this grass is undoubtedly a treasure.


    "Such a good thing, Andy, take a picture of it. If you had it last time, you wouldn''t have been nearly killed. " Justice suddenly perked up at the moment and shouted.


    "Oh?" Andy was stunned. He also thought of the pain when he used Neidan to practice.


    Nathan hasn''t used up yet. It''s impossible not to use it in the future. At that time, it is really possible to get out of control again when practicing. If there is a green spirit grass to regulate the irritable war Qi, it will be even more powerful.


    "This herb is not very helpful to the people present, because most of the people here do not have high accomplishments, and the war Qi or magic in their bodies are not strong. So, as long as you don''t fool around, you won''t have a problem. So, Andy, you understand. " Justice smiled.


    "I see!" Andy also smiled. I''m afraid most people haven''t experienced the loss of energy in their bodies, so they don''t realize the value of this green grass at all.


    "If this thing appears in a larger place, I think it will be robbed by those strong people with better cultivation. However, I''m afraid not many people can realize this here." Justice goes on.


    "Therefore, I am bound to win!" Andy made up his mind and calculated his money silently.


    He now has about 200000 gold coins and 500000 with the magic wand after auction.


    There is also a magic wand and two space rings waiting for auction. The value should be up and down in millions of gold coins, so the total cost is about 1.5 million.


    "I hope no one will argue with me!" Andy always thinks his money will be mysterious.


    "Green spirit grass, starting price, one million gold coins."


    "Your uncle''s!" Hearing such an exaggerated starting price, Andy immediately couldn''t help scolding.


    At this time, the old man on the auction platform faintly shouted out an uproar price below. Many people are surprised that such a green grass needs such a high price.


    Just as Justice said, they simply can''t understand the value of this green grass.

 Chapter 65

    For the uproar below, the old man didn''t say much. With his insight, he naturally knew the value of this green spirit grass.


    But at the same time, he also understands that this kind of thing may not get too much recognition here, because it is not something that people here can understand.


    After the uproar, there was a lot of calm. Everyone whispered, but no one offered. A million gold coins is not a small amount. No one wants to buy a green spirit grass at this price.


    With this money, buy weapons and equipment to arm yourself. Buy resources to improve yourself, isn''t it?


    Andy looked at the scene quietly. The people''s response made him feel relieved. Of course, no one bid. So he finally said in a faint voice: "1.1 million."


    "Lying trough!"


    "Where did the god man come from? Someone really offered!"


    "Isn''t this the person who just talked to the magic school?"


    Andy''s bid immediately attracted the attention of the whole audience. Countless people looked at his VIP room in amazement. The eyes were a little strange. It was obvious that they regarded him as a wronged leader.


    "Brother, is this sound a little familiar? I thought so from the beginning. I thought it was an illusion. " Xie Weiwei frowned slightly. The voice felt familiar.


    Xie Qiang''s eyes narrowed slightly. There was a deep feeling in her eyes. She looked at Andy''s VIP room and said helplessly, "it''s Andy. Didn''t you say he was your friend before? I can''t recognize it now. "


    "Yes, it''s him. I say it''s so familiar. It''s him." A word woke up the dreamer. Xie Weiwei finally remembered who the voice was, and suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    "His identity is not simple. Maybe we should get to know him well." Xie Qiang''s face sank and said to her sister.


    Can people who can get the VIP room, have the courage to go to the school of magic and can ask for millions of gold coins at will?


    He is more and more curious about this Andy. Andy, what''s your origin?


    Andy also felt the hot line of sight at this time and turned to look.


    Xie Qiang?


    Andy frowned. He didn''t open the window. Due to the special of the VIP room, he can see outside. He can''t see him outside. So, did you hear his voice?


    I think so. He didn''t hide his voice. It''s natural for the other party to recognize him!


    "Eh, brother Xinghe, I seem to have heard this voice somewhere. Do I know him?" In the VIP room where the magic school is located, a woman''s confused voice sounded.


    "Sixing, don''t talk nonsense. Isn''t he the one who competed with us before? If you dare to act like this, the identity of the people inside must be not simple. " Xu Xinghe shook his head as if the princess were joking.


    The princess always likes to stick with him on weekdays. He basically knows her friends and people he knows. He doesn''t know when she has dealt with this mysterious figure.


    Yuansi Xingxiu frowned slightly and said, "but I seem to have heard that voice somewhere. I can''t remember it wrong."


    She really had that feeling. It was different from the first time she heard it, but she thought it was an illusion, but now she knows that it''s not an illusion. She''s not kidding.


    She must have heard that voice somewhere, but she can''t remember it.


    "Wait and investigate and you''ll know, princess. Maybe you''ve just heard of it." Another said.


    "No way, I absolutely know this guy!" Yuan Sixing shook his head and said with an unhappy face.


    Others were not surprised, but thought the princess was wayward again.


    "Do we need to bid?" One suggested.


    "The value is too high. It''s of little use to us." Someone denied.


    "But do you want to make some trouble for this boy?"


    "What if he doesn''t want it?"


    However, when the people put their eyes on the auction platform and talked about it one after another, yuan Sixing''s voice shouted again.


    "I remember. I know who he is!" Yuan Sixing''s tone was hate and red in the face.


    ¡±Who is he? " Xu Xinghe was stunned. He had never seen such a Yuansi star.


    Yuan Sixing was angry and said gnashing his teeth: "he is that bold bastard boy!"


    Xu Xinghe immediately reacted. His eyes sank and slowly spit out two words: "Andy!"


    The old man on the auction table was obviously stunned by Andy''s sudden bid. He immediately looked at Andy and was obviously surprised.


    After Andy''s bid fell, after a long time, no one else increased the price. Obviously, he didn''t want to spend so much money.


    Seeing this scene, Andy smiled. Of course, it''s best!


    But before Andy was happy, an indifferent voice came slowly: "1.2 million."


    Andy''s eyes narrowed and a wisp of killing flashed.


    He heard the man''s voice, and it was the man who spoke.


    This guy is really haunted. He sent someone to investigate himself a few days ago. Now he''s looking for trouble again.


    Even Andy who has only seen each other can hear it, especially others.


    For example, people in the magic school looked at all this curiously.


    "Childe?"


    In Hong Zhuoyue''s VIP room, a man uttered a voice of surprise. It was obvious that he didn''t understand why his son asked for a price.


    The price is a little high. It''s not worth it.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t care about this money. However, I''d like to see what the other party can offer! " Hong Zhuoyue didn''t care, his tone was faint.


    After bidding, he turned his head slightly, glanced faintly in Andy''s VIP room, and turned his mouth slightly, which seemed to be a kind of irony.


    A poor boy, although he doesn''t know what opportunities he has had, what can he do?


    Andy''s eyes narrowed slightly. Thinking of the sudden Hong Zhuoyue, a trace of killing intention in his eyes slowly converged and said, "1.3 million."


    It''s close to the number of gold coins he holds. Andy needs to know whether the other party wants to rob him or just to make himself feel bad.


    "1.4 million."


    Hong Zhuoyue said lazily, as if these gold coins didn''t matter to him.


    "1.5 million." Andy speaks again.


    Andy is ready to lose the auction, but he has already thought about it. As soon as the auction is over, he directly kills the other party and grabs the things.


    "Since you are so anxious to die, don''t blame me!" Andy has a plan in mind.


    At this time, Hong Zhuoyue, who was preparing to continue to speak, suddenly felt a palpitation, which made his face suddenly change.

 Chapter 66

    "Why do I have a bad hunch? Is something going to happen?" Hong Zhuoyue frowned. The panic in his heart just now made him no longer focus on the auction.


    After all, for him, what he did to Andy was just entertainment.


    Hong Zhuoyue stopped bidding and Andy finally got the green grass at the price of 1.5 million gold coins.


    "Andy, relax. In fact, it''s not a loss to buy 1.5 million." Justice can only be comforted.


    Hong''s excellent behavior was really disgusting, which made Andy spend hundreds of thousands of gold coins.


    Even if other things are sold at a high price, Andy may not have many gold coins left.


    "Lose or not, but that guy, I must kill him!" Andy said coldly with a cold face.


    Andy smiled coldly. In that smile, it seemed that there was a cold penetration. It can be seen that Andy was also angered by Hong Zhuoyue''s deliberate stirring


    "Don''t worry, let him double his repayment at that time." Justice also said coldly.


    Not just double, that boy must be rich!


    The upsurge of green spirit grass gradually subsided, and the old man on the auction platform continued to auction.


    The next auction items, a wide variety, even martial arts, magic, also sold at a good price.


    But there are things Andy can''t use. Of course, he has no money.


    There is also Andy''s auction, and another magic wand, because there is no bidding, only 200000.


    But the space ring is different. After some competition, they all sold 500000 gold coins.


    In this way, after paying the Commission, Andy has about 1.7 million gold coins. Unfortunately, he will hand over 1.5 million later, leaving only about 200000 gold coins.


    Thinking of this, Andy became more and more angry. The damn guy made himself spend 400000 more gold coins.


    The next thing is more and more precious. Andy looks at the hot auction house. Many people are red in the face, and even all forces in the VIP room join in.


    The competition of these forces also makes the auction more and more popular. However, everyone knows that with the increasing value of the auction products, this atmosphere will become more and more popular.


    In the following several auctions, the level is also higher and higher, and the auction price even has a sky high price of 2 million.


    The subsequent treasure turned out to be a armor.


    But different from other armor, it emits streamers on it, which is very mysterious.


    It is also engraved with magic runes. It''s easy to immerse yourself at a glance.


    This is by no means a simple treasure.


    "Is this a magic armor?"


    Looking at this set of nearly perfect armor, a magician opened his eyes in disbelief and roared in an uncertain tone.


    "Yes, this is a magic armor!"


    In the VIP room of the magic school, a tutor looked at the auction with burning eyes.


    Magic armor is a very special equipment. If the magic wand relies on the power of the magic core, the magic armor depends on the rune above.


    This armor can not only play a great role in protecting the war Qi, but also resist other people''s attack magic by activating runes.


    It can be said that a magic armor is enough to greatly improve the strength of monks. Moreover, it is also a kind of magic equipment that can be used by soldiers.


    It can not only resist war Qi, but also resist magic. It can also be used by any friar. The value of this equipment can be imagined!


    Not everyone can understand all this, but the role of the auctioneer is shown. The old man said this armor in detail one by one.


    "Sleeping trough, I want all this!" Andy stared at the armor on the stage, eager to try.


    "Don''t think too much, you have no money!" Justice struck rudely.


    Not only Andy, but also others watched excitedly after listening to the old man''s introduction. They wanted to wear war armor immediately.


    "Damn it, I''m afraid I can''t afford this with the money!"


    At this moment, a famous warrior''s face began to change uncontrollably.


    "Let''s think about it. How valuable is this suit of armor? Should I not have to say more? "


    The old man in charge of the auction spoke again, and his tone was full of bewitching power.


    "Magic armor, starting price, five million gold coins!"


    This price is really terrible!


    Andy''s total assets are less than half of the starting price.


    "Such a high starting price is too exaggerated!"


    "This price is really a little unkind!"


    Looking at the magic armor on the high platform, many monks in the auction house talked one after another. Their eyes were full of greedy light and looked greedy.


    "It''s so expensive that I can''t afford it." Listening to the starting price of 5 million, Andy shook his head. He could also feel that after the price came out, Lima reduced the hot eyes in the venue, leaving only greed.


    "It''s really expensive, but looking at them, I''m afraid the value of magic armor will not be lower than this." The voice of justice sounded in Andy''s mind.


    "This is the first time I have seen this kind of equipment with strange runes. It looks good. I have to get one if I have a chance in the future!" Andy smiled with some emotion.


    "I think this magic armor is just like that. It is not so useful for soldiers. It has more magic defense than other armor, and it is not completely resistant. For magicians, it is not necessarily better than their own magic shield. In fact, the defense effect can only be regarded as general. Its practical value has been artificially exaggerated! " Justice said with some disapproval.


    "Is that so?" Andy was stunned. He didn''t expect that the magic armor touted by so many people was of little use.


    He will not doubt what justice said. His ability of identification is still very reliable.


    "Of course, it may also be the problem of this armor, which does not represent other armor!" Justice continued, and then added, "it''s very possible!"


    He nodded clearly. Andy took back his eyes. His physique is far stronger than that of other friars of the same class. Although the magic armor is also very good, it hasn''t moved him very much.


    He still wants to collect more!


    Although he was not too excited, others were different. Just after the old man''s voice fell, many powerful people slowly stood up, walked to the window and looked around.

 Chapter 67

    However, those who make eye contact with them can''t help but flash their eyes away. Only those strong people who also have the support of strong forces can be as if they hadn''t noticed it.


    This is to unite and force others not to bid.


    "Five and a half million!"


    Taking back his eyes, Huang Zhi coldly reported a price, directly increased 500000 at once, and directly declared one thing to everyone: the magic armor is going to be decided by the Huang family.


    At this price, the auction house was a little quiet for a while, and a laugh sounded: "Huang Zhiqing, you are really a big hand, but my Xie family is also very interested in the battle armor, so I''m really sorry, six million!"


    Hearing this voice, Huang Zhiqing''s face changed slightly, and his eyes looked slightly at another place in the auction house, which was the VIP room of the Xie family.


    "Hey, it''s you, Xie Qiang. I didn''t find you just now." Huang Zhiqing said with a smile.


    "I can''t help it. I''m a low-key person and don''t like to show off. Unlike some people, if they are too famous, they will be abandoned in the street. " Xie Qiang said with a smile.


    Although what happened to Huang Zhiming in the Huang family has just happened, all the forces present know almost what they should know.


    "This boy is pulling hatred for me!" Andy''s face is a little gloomy.


    "Do you think their Huang family''s hatred for you needs to be pulled by others? If it hadn''t been for the auction, I''m afraid people would have come to the door! " Justice said unhappily.


    Andy shook his head and said indifferently, "whatever, it annoys me. It''s a big deal to push his Huang family!"


    The competition in the auction house has begun to make people jump. When the Huang family and the Xie family bid, other forces occasionally fanned the flames.


    Andy also found that the soldiers of the college said to participate in it, but the price they called was soon drowned.


    Therefore, in a short time, the magic armor with a reserve price of $5 million rose to $10 million. Looking at this situation, it will rise again.


    Finally, most people were eliminated, and only the Xie family and the Huang family were competing.


    "Thirteen million!" After taking a deep breath, Huang Zhiqing''s face showed a touch of ruddy, gloomy eyes staring at Xie Qiang.


    Look at this. As long as Xie Qiangqiang dares to bid again, he will have to help himself.


    After hearing Huang Zhiqing''s price increase, Xie Qiangqiang''s face also changed slightly, and the amount has been too much. Therefore, after discussing with the elders of the family, he shrugged and said.


    ¡±Or you Huang family have money, I quit! "


    "Hum." Huang Zhiqing sneered and didn''t respond.


    As the little hammer in the old man''s hand knocked down, the magic armor finally fell into the hands of the Huang family.


    "Tut Tut, it''s worthy of being a great force. Just do it. Tens of millions of people say to take it out." Looking at Huang Zhiming who sat down slowly, Andy couldn''t help smacking his mouth.


    After the auction of magic armor, the highest value auction from the beginning to now, the subsequent auction has entered a low tide. Although the auction items still have a good price, compared with the previous large number, it is undoubtedly difficult to produce any surprise.


    ¡±The next auction is a little strange. Don''t panic! " The old man pointed to a box on the auction table and said to the people.


    Before everyone could figure out what the other party meant, suddenly, the light in the auction house disappeared and turned into a dark scene.


    Just when the crowd couldn''t help shouting, a flame like red light suddenly appeared on the auction platform!


    In the light of the light, an egg covered with red lines appeared in front of everyone.


    Everyone knows the origin of this thing at the first sight, Warcraft egg!


    Any friar will not mind having more than one Warcraft partner, but it is not easy to tame a Warcraft.


    Therefore, most people focus on the unborn Warcraft eggs. As soon as Warcraft was born, they surround it and raise it in person!


    If the young Warcraft is willing to let you raise it, it means that the other party recognizes you, and you will certainly be able to harvest a Warcraft.


    "Hehe, I don''t think you know what this is! This is the egg of the medium-level demon red flame peacock. We all understand the meaning of medium level Warcraft! In other words, this beast is a terrible Warcraft that can grow into level 6 strength! "


    The old man pointed to his side, like a Warcraft egg burning a red flame, smiled and said to the people.


    "Think about it. With six rank red flame peacocks, what else can''t you go, not to mention the Song Dynasty?" In the old man''s words, many people''s faces showed an excited look.


    They are already imagining what they look like when they are surrounded by a sixth order Warcraft.


    But Andy is very clear that it is very difficult to get the recognition of a Warcraft. Even a newborn Warcraft is full of vigilance against humans.


    If you can have a Warcraft partner by getting a Warcraft egg, why didn''t the three families of Heping see a Warcraft?


    "Justice!" Andy shouted quickly.


    "You can just send it into the pet space. Once it hatches, it will certainly recognize you." Justice knows what Andy wants to ask and answers directly.


    "That''s good!" Andy breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although his pet space can allow creatures to survive, not everyone can enter it, even with Andy''s permission.


    Only dead objects, or unconscious creatures, such as beasts, can be let in by Andy.


    As for Warcraft, it is because there is a master servant relationship with Andy.


    If you can get recognition by putting it in the pet space, isn''t this Warcraft egg the same as that prepared for yourself.


    "But you have no money!" Justice burst out again and choked Andy.


    Yeah, what a fart! No money to bid!


    Andy is a little disappointed. Then he stares fiercely at the Warcraft egg on the auction table and silently ponders whether to rob it.


    The eggs of medium-level Warcraft are worth the risk.


    "The reserve price is a gold coin. Please bid!"


    The old man shouted, which made many people in the auction house cheer.


    Andy doesn''t know what to say. He really can''t understand what these people are cheering. Does Warcraft egg have anything to do with you? Do you have money to bid?


    "The princess wants ten million gold coins!" As soon as the old man''s voice fell, the first voice of bidding appeared immediately.


    The first bid directly kicked out those who were still cheering.

 Chapter 68

    Andy suddenly recognized each other''s voice. This is the unruly princess.


    "Unexpectedly, the princess is also interested in Warcraft eggs, but I can''t help it. I''m also interested in this Warcraft egg! Offended, eleven million! " This time it was a man in the VIP room of the warrior Academy.


    "I don''t care whether you are interested or not. If you have the ability, you will rob me, 20 million." With the crisp voice of Yuansi star, the price of this Warcraft egg directly rose to 20 million!


    "This woman is really unruly. How can she be so reckless!" Yes, but Andy''s voice was sour.


    It''s really unfair. How can such a woman be so rich!


    "If you are rich and willful, you have to obey!" Justice joked.


    After hearing yuansixing''s bid, everyone obviously frowned. Anyone can hear that the princess is bound to win, but others really have this qualification.


    The people of the soldiers college couldn''t stand it at all. They withdrew directly and didn''t bid any more!


    It''s not cost-effective to spend so much money and time gambling on a Warcraft that has little probability and needs to be cultivated.


    But, after all, this is a red flame peacock egg!


    After a moment of silence, someone was unwilling, patted the table in front of him, and shouted, "21 million!"


    "Young master!" An old man heard such a bid and immediately whispered a reminder.


    But there was no need to wait for him to say anything, and there was no need to persuade him. Yuansixing''s bid immediately sounded.


    "Thirty million!"


    Yuansixing''s bid doesn''t give others a living at all. It''s directly increased by 10 million.


    Yuan Sixing, sitting in the VIP room, glanced at his mouth and said in an unhappy voice, "your bid is too tiring. If you add so little, you''d better directly say the highest price. Anyway, I''m going to make a decision!"


    The price of 30 million has long exceeded the old man''s valuation of the Warcraft egg. After all, no one knows whether he can get the recognition of the Warcraft.


    Even if it is recognized, you have to raise it. I don''t know how long it will take for each other to improve their strength.


    Facing the sky high price of Yuansi star, no one dared to bid. Finally, she got the Warcraft egg.


    "Brother Xinghe, can I give you the Warcraft egg later?" Yuan Sixing didn''t care about the red flame peacock at all. He looked forward to Xu Xinghe sitting beside him.


    She doesn''t care about Warcraft eggs, and she doesn''t have the patience to cultivate Warcraft.


    As soon as this remark came out, not only Xu Xinghe himself, but also people from other magic schools changed color one after another.


    30 million gold coins!


    The vast majority of people present can''t have it. I''m afraid it''s difficult to take out the forces behind them. As a result, they were given away by others?


    Everyone''s eyes swept over Xu Xinghe as if they were nothing. With envy in their eyes, how could they not meet such a generous and determined princess?


    Red flame peacock eggs of extraordinary value. Send them as you say.


    However, there was a trace of disdain in some people''s eyes. It was Hong Zhuoyue who didn''t know when to come. He looked down on Xu Xinghe in his heart, even if the other party''s strength was stronger than himself.


    He believed that Xu Xinghe would certainly accept it. That''s why he felt sick of this elegant and gentle guy.


    Because from the beginning to the end, this guy both refused the affection of other people''s little girls and enjoyed the benefits of others. It happened that he was oppressed by other people''s Princess status and couldn''t refuse.


    Sure enough, as he expected, Xu Xinghe had a struggle in his eyes. Finally, he nodded and accepted.


    "What a spicy chicken!" Hong Zhuoyue scolded secretly. He was very angry, but he had nothing to do.


    People''s status is no lower than themselves. What can they do if the princess stands on his side?


    Warcraft eggs, which should have been fiercely contested, came to an end. Some people didn''t react quickly.


    Sure enough, she is worthy of being the princess of the dynasty. She is rich, which can''t be compared with ordinary families.


    No wonder Xu Xinghe didn''t want to offend the unruly Princess even if he was born extraordinary and had a dean of the magic school as a master.


    People have such a strong background!


    "I''ve decided to rob her!" Andy clenched his left hand and hammered the palm of his right hand. He made up his mind secretly.


    The woman is too rich. I''m afraid she has to be more valuable if she doesn''t mention the value of this Warcraft egg.


    "Are you the devil?" Justice cried in a frightened voice, "you say you rob others. If they are a beautiful little girl, you can do it?"


    "Get out! Don''t you always say I''m lustful? That''s not what you want! " Andy rolled his eyes.


    "Don''t rob her. Before they get the Warcraft eggs, they''ll give them away!" Justice said.


    "Give it away?" Andy was surprised. Then he said incredulously, "I''m afraid this woman is not a fool. Did she give it to that man?"


    "Well, that''s Xu Xinghe!" Justice replied and then said, "I think this guy has a problem!"


    "There must be a problem. Although I''ve only met once, this guy is not easy to get along with. I''m afraid there are no bones left when ordinary people face him!" Andy''s face was positive. With the unruly princess''s brainless character, he was definitely eaten by others.


    Moreover, the red flame peacock egg can''t reach Xu Xinghe, otherwise it will be much more difficult to rob him.


    Andy didn''t do it. He called out the ghost cat directly, and then ordered: "cat nine, feel the red flame peacock egg. Hide in the past and steal it if you have a chance. If you don''t have a chance, follow it secretly and wait for my command!"


    ¡±Meow! "


    Cat nine nodded humanized, then disappeared into the VIP room!


    "It''s a big deal. It''s worth it for my red flame peacock!" Andy clenched his fist and said it firmly!


    "Smelly shameless, when did it become yours!" Justice choked.


    Andy ignored him and silently made plans for the possible war in the future.


    There are flower fairies, Eagle two and cow eight. They are enough to make a big noise. They are hidden behind the scenes with cat nine. They are definitely likely to grab it.


    The episode made by the unruly Princess undoubtedly became the talk of the whole audience. Many people looked at each other''s VIP room strangely. The Song Dynasty was not overbearing, so people didn''t hate the arrogance of the unruly princess.


    At least others will not be like some people in peace city, relying on the forces behind them to wantonly humiliate and oppress others.


    After the episode, the auction continued, but after the flaming peacock''s eggs appeared, the next auction was not very eye-catching.


    With the smooth transaction of auction products one by one, there are fewer and fewer auction products. Finally, there is the last one.


    At this time, cat nine still couldn''t find a chance to steal the red flame peacock eggs. The people of the auction house were too strict in defense.

 Chapter 69

    Countless greedy eyes intertwined on the big box. This is the last auction. They all know that the last auction must be the highlight of the auction.


    There are so many treasures ahead. How valuable will this last one be!


    The old man looked at the big box on the stage, and a rare hesitation appeared on his calm face. Immediately, he stretched out his hand, lifted the box cover, the box wall collapsed, and the final auction appeared on the auction platform.


    Countless eyes turned away in an instant, and then they were stunned, because what appeared on the auction table was a broken unknown tree about two meters high.


    The tree body is dilapidated, and there are few broken branches, even leaves. Even the roots have only a few thin roots.


    As soon as they saw such a tree, they felt that it could not be planted.


    Except Andy!


    This little tree is very strange. It looks like it can''t survive. It doesn''t look any special. But when you look at it carefully, it seems to be filled with a strange smell. It seems to be a towering tree with the power to support heaven and earth.


    "This, this is..." Andy looked at the little tree and was surprised. He noticed a difference, but he couldn''t be sure!


    "The breath of life." Justice whispered, and his tone was full of amazement.


    "Like a flower fairy?" Andy asked uncertainly.


    "The same, but a little different!" Justice said with some uncertainty.


    ¡±What do you say? " Andy asked curiously.


    "I can''t tell. It''s like some flowers have thorns and some flowers have no thorns. It''s the same flower, but the latter can hurt people! " Justice explained.


    Oh? " Andy squinted at the small tree on the stage and said with a low smile, "that''s interesting!"


    "Hey, hey, this is a good thing. This tree is not dead yet. It may be similar to the flower fairy. We must not let it go. " Justice laughed.


    "Well, I think so too. I must not miss it!" Andy''s eyes lit up at the smell of the speech.


    He got great benefits because of the flower fairy, but now if he can get another different life magic, his strength will undoubtedly become stronger immediately!


    "Hehe, the next thing to be auctioned is this small tree. It''s a little strange, because even we haven''t figured out what the function is. However, after many debates of our auction house, this small tree is very unusual. At least no one has ever seen it."


    The old man pointed to the small tree on the stage and seriously introduced it to the people.


    "What''s unusual? Who dares to say that he has seen all kinds of trees? If you go to the misty forest, you may find nameless tree species! "


    Some people immediately shouted discontentedly. It can be said that this last auction let him completely disappointed.


    This sentence was approved by the vast majority of people. At least what the old people said, they couldn''t understand it. Isn''t it unusual that no one has seen it?


    "Shh!"


    Looking at the broken little tree, the auction house was silent for a while, and then suddenly booed all over the house.


    Not only the audience, but also most people in the VIP room showed dissatisfaction.


    They are different from ordinary people. From the beginning, they knew all the auction information of this auction, except the mysterious auction specially emphasized by the auction house.


    The value of the mysterious auction that can be specially emphasized is far beyond the magic armor and red flame peacock eggs, which undoubtedly makes these forces extremely curious and look forward to.


    What happened? That''s it?


    A broken tree, take it out and fool who?


    The more you expect, the more angry you will be in the end!


    Listening to those disdainful boos, the smile on the old man''s face was also a little chatty. As an auctioneer, he was also embarrassed in the face of an auction of unknown use.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t believe me. Can''t we trust the reputation of our glittering chamber of Commerce?" The old man knocked on the hammer and said with laughter.


    "Eh!"


    Although most people are still dissatisfied with his words, they still restrain themselves.


    Because just as the old man said, the reputation of the glittering chamber of commerce is absolutely no problem, which has been recognized by everyone for many years. So there must be something special about this tree.


    Unless all the heads of the chamber of commerce are flooded and really take out a broken tree to fool people at will, they will never joke like this.


    For a time, everyone''s attention was again focused on the small tree, and their eyes were full of examination and curiosity!


    Of course, not everyone is like this. At least, Andy is a little fidgety and straightens up.


    He can have justice to introduce him, let him understand the extraordinary of this small tree, it is difficult to ensure that no other people will notice it.


    Andy stared at the little tree with a little hot eyes, took a deep breath in his heart, and tried to suppress the idea of forcible robbery.


    No hurry, no hurry. It''s too eye-catching to start at this time. Everyone will be the enemy, and it will make everyone care more about this tree. Therefore, if you want to rob, you have to wait until the auction is over and rob the person who got it.


    On the auction table, the old man knocked a hammer to calm everyone down. Then he continued to explain: "we can''t identify the strangeness of this tree. But there is one strange place that can show the extraordinary of this tree! "


    Everyone calmed down and looked at the old man with impatience, curiosity or suspicion.


    After gathering all his eyes, the old man smiled and stopped selling off. Then he continued: "this tree can''t be included in space equipment!"


    silent!


    The auction hall was silent and no one spoke again!


    Flowers, plants and trees can be directly included in space equipment, just like mercenaries entering the fog forest and picking herbs, they can be directly loaded into space equipment to preserve the efficacy.


    Only those living and living things, such as living people, living Warcraft and wild animals, can not be taken in.


    Of course, if the space equipment is too small, it can''t take too much.


    But no one will think that the auction house will make such a mistake, so it can only show that the tree is a living creature like a beast.


    The reason why I don''t say it''s Warcraft is because there is no magic wave on it.


    "Is it a magic tree? Like Warcraft? " Someone forcibly guessed.


    "Impossible, without the smell of magic, it looks no different from other trees!"


    "What kind is this? Curious! "


    "But I haven''t said anything for a long time. Who knows what''s the use!"


    "People in the auction house can''t identify it. Can others understand it?"


    ¡°............¡±


    Everyone talked and made all kinds of guesses.

 Chapter 70

    The noise below was extraordinary, but the people still didn''t have much interest in bidding. The old man had to reluctantly shake his head, swallow a mouthful of saliva, moisten his dry throat, knock a hammer, wait for the people to be quiet, and then say, "there''s no reserve price. Now, the auction begins."


    As the old man''s voice fell, the huge auction venue was quiet. Some people looked at the stage as if they were idiots.


    Even your auction house can''t identify it. What if we get it? Is there anyone better than you who can figure out the use?


    Who would spend gold coins to buy something whose use is unknown, whether it is true or false?


    It''s just a tree that doesn''t know its use, and even if it''s rich, it''s not so messy.


    In the VIP room, Andy''s eyes were fixed on the auction venue, as if whoever dared to bid would kill anyone.


    If it had not been for the cover of the VIP room, I''m afraid anyone could see something from that excited face.


    Taking a deep breath, Andy forcibly suppresses the agitation in his heart. Reason tells him that this is not the time to be impulsive. Once his actions cause the doubts of the big forces in front, I''m afraid it''s even harder to rob it.


    After all, Andy also knows that with his financial resources at this time, it is impossible to compete with others.


    Looking at the silence in the field and countless sarcastic eyes, the old man couldn''t help shaking his head again, and constantly scolded those who insisted on taking the tree as a mysterious auction.


    Although the tree is really strange, it is only an unknown thing after all, and the information displayed from it is not enough for others to distinguish what is hidden and whether it is beneficial.


    In this kind of unknown situation, who will shoot blindly with more money? After all, even he didn''t have much confidence that he could successfully auction a high price.


    It''s a pity that I lost my reputation, and the good one was destroyed.


    The silence in the auction house was helpless. The old man finally sighed. It seems that the auction will flow this time. Forget it, just wait.


    "Justice, I suddenly think I can try!" Andy shouts justice with some excitement.


    There was no one bidding. Originally, Andy thought he had no chance with his 200000 gold coins. Now it seems that his chance is coming.


    "Wait and see, wait until the old man is about to announce the streaming!" Justice suggested.


    "Well, you can''t hurry!" Andy eased his excitement and nodded approvingly.


    Just as Andy thought, there was really no bidding all the time. Just when the old man was very disappointed and was about to announce the streaming auction, a voice suddenly sounded, which made him breathe a sigh of relief.


    "A hundred gold coins!"


    The faint sound broke the silence in the venue. Suddenly, countless eyes moved along the sound and stayed in Andy''s VIP room. The public''s discussion soon rang.


    "What''s wrong with this guy? I used to spend 1.5 million on a grass, but now I buy a tree? "


    "Did he find anything?"


    "In fact, even if you don''t find anything, it''s good to buy it back for research if it''s not expensive!"


    "A hundred gold coins are not expensive?"


    Not only those under the auction stage, but even some forces in the VIP room turned their slightly surprised eyes to Andy''s VIP room.


    In the VIP room of the magic school, Hong Zhuoyue glanced at Andy, but his eyebrows could not help but frown slightly.


    I don''t know why, for Andy, he always had a feeling of special care from the first time he saw him. Now I see that he even bid to auction the broken tree for which no one knows its purpose.


    A strange feeling is entangled in my heart again.


    After shaking his head, Hong Zhuoyue pondered a little and narrowed his eyes to the broken tree on the auction table.


    He has a hunch that he can''t make each other happy!


    "It''s this bold bastard again. Sure enough, he looks like a little beggar. He can only buy grass and trees!" The unruly Princess disdained and said.


    "Princess, why don''t you do it so that he can''t buy anything!" A voice asked.


    "Yes!" The unruly princess suddenly realized and cried strangely, "why didn''t I think of it? Otherwise, I''ll let him buy that green grass!"


    ¡±There is another tree! "


    Yuan Sixing''s eyes flashed, and his unhappy mouth scolded, "bold, are you teaching me to do things?"


    "I..." the man opened his mouth and finally said nothing.


    Looking at the auction table, he saw that someone had finally made an offer. He also quietly breathed out his head, and then smiled at Andy''s VIP room: "this adult bid 100 gold coins, which is the first time there are so few auctions. Does anyone want to try?"


    "Try your sister!" Andy almost couldn''t help yelling. He couldn''t wait to rush up to replace each other, grab a small hammer and hammer it down.


    Fortunately, hearing the old man''s words, countless people turned their eyes and didn''t want to participate. They didn''t have much money, no place to use, and no time to study trees that auction houses couldn''t understand.


    The old man seemed to know that this was a white question. After a disappointed smile, he was ready to smash the small hammer in his hand.


    "A thousand gold coins."


    The cold voice suddenly sounded, which made the hammer in the old man''s hand stiff. The puzzled eyes looked along the voice, but they saw Hong Zhuo standing up slowly.


    Ignoring the surprise of others, in full view of the public, Hong Zhuoyue turned his head and stared at Andy with cold eyes, as if he wanted to see Andy behind through the windowsill.


    Hong Zhuoyue suddenly smiled and smiled at Andy: "it''s just a random bid. As long as it''s what Andy wants, I''ll suddenly be a little interested. I''m curious."


    Hong Zhuoyue''s voice also made people understand why the other party wanted to bid. It turned out that he had a grudge against others.


    It''s the boy named Andy.


    Also, I remember that at the beginning, Hong Zhuoyue raised the price with Andy, just to make the other party pay 400000 gold coins.


    This is our VIP room!


    "How did Andy match Hong Zhuoyue?" Xie Qiang frowned and whispered.


    "Who knows, Andy hasn''t been here long? Besides, it''s impossible for these two people to have an intersection. " Xie Weiwei also didn''t know these, and then said to Xie Qiang, "brother, let''s help him!"


    "Don''t worry, wait and see what happens!" Xie Qiang''s eyes flashed and comforted her sister.


    Huang''s VIP room!


    "Andy? He is the one who hurt his brother. He is really brave. Not only offend my Huang family, but even Hong Zhuoyue dares to fight. This time I see how you die! " Huang Zhiqing was a cold bystander.

 Chapter 71

    He knew about Huang Zhiming long before the auction. If it hadn''t been for the auction, the Huang family would have come to the door. After all, the Huang family was abandoned in the street. It was the first time that their Huang family was so bullied.


    Academy of magic VIP room!


    "You two have a grudge?" The unruly princess looked at Hong Zhuoyue curiously.


    "No hatred, princess, I just don''t like him!" Hong Zhuoyue said with a smile.


    Of course, he will not say the specific reasons, nor can he reveal them.


    Others didn''t ask much. They just thought Hong Zhuoyue was venting his anger on the princess. He used to do such things before.


    It can be said that Hong Zhuoyue can say and do better than Xu Xinghe, but the princess is just like taking the wrong medicine. She has only Xu Xinghe in her eyes.


    In Andy''s VIP room, Andy, who was originally a little excited, suddenly became murderous, his fist clenched tightly and his body trembled slightly.


    Andy''s eyes peered at Hong Zhuoyue through the curtain of the windowsill. His magic was about to rush.


    This guy first sent someone to kill himself, then robbed himself of the green spirit grass that is very important to him, and now robbed himself of the more important small trees. But these two kinds of things, obviously the other party doesn''t need them at all. Just because he wants them, he also competes for them.


    "Don''t get excited. It''s not good for you to mess up now!" The sound of justice, like spring thunder, awakened Andy from his anger.


    "I must kill him, this guy, I''ll kill him!" Andy stares at Hong Zhuoyue coldly. Seeing the smile on the other party''s face, he is even more murderous in his heart.


    Andy took a deep breath. Under the attention of countless people, Andy said coldly, "stop writing and rob me? Who do you think you are! Forget it, you don''t need to know. Remember, I''ll kill you sooner or later, Andy! "


    WOW!


    As Andy''s voice fell, there was an uproar at the scene.


    This is a declaration of war, or the kind that never dies.


    Who is this Andy? He''s too brave.


    Andy''s threat raised Hong Zhuoyue''s eyebrows. From small to large, Andy was the first to dare to speak to him like this except for those who also have deep background and influence.


    "You said you didn''t have a grudge?" Yuan Sixing looked at Hong Zhuoyue strangely. In this way, he tore his face directly. Let alone hatred. In this case, there was no end to death between them.


    It''s impossible to do this with just one auction.


    Hong Zhuoyue''s face turned black. He wanted to kill Andy, but it was only sneaky. He didn''t want to make things known to everyone.


    Now this guy calls out like this. If someone wants to check it, I''m afraid his worries will easily be exposed.


    In this way, this guy can''t stay. We must solve it as soon as possible to avoid future trouble!


    Others in the VIP room looked at Hong Zhuoyue strangely, especially Xu Xinghe. They knew that Andy and Hong Zhuoyue had only met once in the fog forest, and there was no unfriendly experience between them.


    So, in just a few days, what happened that they didn''t know?


    In this way, Hong Zhuoyue''s targeting on qinglingcao at the beginning, I''m afraid it''s not a simple vent for Yuansi star.


    "There is really no hatred. We are together all day. We know that I only met him two days ago!" Hong Zhuoyue shook his head, did not admit it and denied it again. Then he smiled and said, "maybe Andy is just a narrow-minded young man. He can''t see me bidding with him."


    The people glanced at Hong Zhuoyue with skeptical eyes. This excuse is not convincing at all, but they can''t ask again.


    Besides, they don''t worry about Andy''s threat at all with their identity and strength. Moreover, Andy''s clamoring also made them feel a little unhappy as students of the school of magic.


    However, before Hong Zhuoyue could react to them, someone on the other side had replaced them and played against Andy.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you really don''t know how to live or die. You make enemies with people everywhere. But your Andy''s life, my Huang family is determined to win it. I want to see who can protect you in peace city today! "


    The war spirit was surging and a laugh was heard from the auction house under the powerful war spirit package, which shocked countless people under the auction stage, but no one dared to express Ruth''s dissatisfaction.


    Because they know who the man is and that he can''t be offended by people who can''t enter the VIP room.


    Hearing the strange voice, Andy frowned slightly, then slowly turned his head and looked at the place where the voice came from, which was the VIP room of the Huang family.


    At this time, a young figure is standing in front of the window and looking coldly at Andy. It seems that he wants to focus his eyes on Andy through the windowsill.


    The auction house, which had become extremely quiet because of Andy''s threat to Hong Zhuoyue, seemed to be breathing almost disappeared at the moment. Even those powerful people turned their heads slightly and looked at this scene.


    Although people can''t see Andy, they are full of curiosity about Andy. Who is this young man? Not only did he take the initiative to declare war and say that Hong Zhuoyue would be killed, but he seemed to keep going with the Huang family. How did this guy do it?


    "Huang''s? Since I want to die, I''ll die easily... "Andy''s eyes intertwined with Huang Zhiqing''s cold, knife like eyes, and immediately whispered under the intertwined eyes.


    Hearing Andy''s words, Huang Zhiqing immediately grinned. Then, his laughter that made many people cold echoed in the arena.


    "Andy, right? Well, not only did I abandon my brother in the street, but I dare to make such a wild remark now. Very good. Your life is up to me. "


    Sen Han''s laughter echoed in the auction house, but it made many people''s faces change a little. They could feel the strong murderous meaning mixed in the laughter.


    At this point, people have also understood why Huang Zhiqing of the Huang family is so full of killing intention to kill Andy. It turns out that this boy has abandoned his brother.


    In the VIP room, Andy glanced at Huang Zhiqing faintly. In his eyes, there was also a surge of cold.


    On Andy''s face, an amazing evil spirit slowly spread away. He raised his head and climbed up the meaning of killing in his eyes, like a wild beast. Immediately, a low and violent voice came from his mouth: "have a seed, you try?"


    The scene was quiet again. When they looked at the VIP room with the windowsill closed, they only felt a burst of cold. The violence suddenly spread from inside surprised many people, as if there was a peerless beast behind the windowsill.

 Chapter 72

    Obviously, Hong Zhuoyue and others were stunned by this scene, and their eyes became more and more strange. It was unexpected that Andy still dared to confront one of the overlords of peace city and the face-to-face threat of the Huang family.


    At this moment, Hong Zhuoyue, the source of the conflict, seems to be becoming a supporting role. They haven''t had time to argue with Andy. Andy and the Huang family seem to be the center.


    "What a kind guy!"


    Huang Zhiqing also became stunned because of Andy''s words, and then he was very angry and laughed. Waves of the same ferocity kept pouring out of his body, which meant he wanted to do it immediately.


    "Just show off your mouth. Anyone will. If you want to kill me, do it if you have the ability." Looking at Huang Zhiqing with a fierce breath, Andy disdains to say.


    "Well said! Don''t worry. After the auction, I''ll let you know that none of the enemies of my Huang family can go away. "


    Huang Zhiqing also understood Andy''s meaning. No matter how much he said in this auction house, no one really dared to do it.


    Huang Zhiqing stared coldly at Andy''s VIP room. A moment later, he smiled deeply, and then sat back in his chair¡° Then let you live a little longer and cherish this time! "


    Andy smiled and said disdainfully, "you should be glad this is an auction house, otherwise..."


    With the convergence of both sides, the tense atmosphere in the auction market has gradually relaxed. Many eyes are constantly swept between the two sides. Obviously, I don''t understand where the inexplicable Andy came from. He can still be so fearless when facing the Huang family.


    The eyes of the other two families also looked at Andy strangely, but there was some inexplicable meaning in their eyes.


    "Andy, you''re too impulsive. Even if the Huang family is right, Hong Zhuoyue is right. He is surrounded by a bunch of experts from the magic school. " Justice said helplessly.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, he will die today!" Andy said carelessly.


    "Do it today?" Justice asked in surprise.


    Andy nodded and said, "this tree will definitely be photographed by him. Just in case, just start as soon as the auction is over!"


    Justice heard this and said no more. As Andy said, that tree is the most important.


    "Cough!" The old man was quiet all the way. When Andy finished his words, he coughed and warned: "dangerous actions and language are not allowed in the auction venue!"


    "Well, I made a mistake! Then I''ll ask for another price as compensation, 100000 gold coins! " Andy said in a tone of indifference.


    Hearing Andy''s bid again, Hong Zhuoyue''s eyes flickered. Finally, he waved his palm and added the price again, shouting: "200000!"


    Andy sighed when he heard the other party''s bid. He was disappointed. Finally, he didn''t get it. It''s all like this. This guy is still dead. Doesn''t his indifferent attitude act like that?


    There was some inexplicable bidding competition, which immediately stunned the whole audience. No one knew what the two people were crazy. Suddenly they were angry with money, which was really some wonderful work.


    Of course, this is just the idea of the talent under the auction stage. Just like the old man, he looked at Andy with expectant eyes, hoping that Andy could call again.


    Unfortunately, Andy, who remained silent for a long time, finally let him down.


    Some people in other VIP rooms have a little doubt in their eyes. The competition between Andy and Hong Zhuoyue makes them see a trace of abnormality.


    "Justice, keep an eye on him. I''ll follow him as soon as the auction is over!" Andy shouted in his heart.


    "Don''t worry!" Justice readily agreed and said, "but you have to be faster. Although my monitoring range is larger, it is only about 100 meters."


    "Well, soon, I''ll just take a green spirit grass and hand in some gold coins. Since he wants it, give it to him for the time being. It must be mine. " Andy''s voice, a little cold.


    "You are also ready. Even if you say you want to kill him, you''d better not arouse the suspicion of others, otherwise they will think of the tree." Justice warned.


    He breathed out slowly, and Andy nodded silently. Once others put their eyes on themselves, someone will think of the tree, and there will be trouble at that time. So we have to find a way to put the murderer on others.


    He forcibly suppresses the surging thoughts in his heart. Andy glances at Hong Zhuoyue with murderous eyes and doesn''t speak anymore.


    Seeing that Andy didn''t move, Hong Zhuoyue frowned. Did the other party just give up?


    This guy doesn''t know the purpose of buying this thing? Just casual?


    Thinking like this in his heart, Hong Zhuoyue''s face was also a little ugly, and the sight that shot from around like looking at an idiot madman made him twitch at the corners of his mouth, snorted coldly, turned around and sat back, his face gloomy and terrible.


    "It''s just a few gold coins. What do you care about? Your face is still so ugly!" The unruly Princess thought that Hong Zhuoyue was in love with gold coins. She immediately looked down on her.


    Hong Zhuoyue opened his mouth and finally didn''t know what to say. As a result, his face became more ugly.


    "Hehe, but there are still people raising the price?" The old man didn''t give up and still asked with a smile.


    But no one answered him, no one asked for a price, and the patience of others was running out. Therefore, he quickly knocked down the small hammer.


    So far, all the auctions have been sold, and the auction will be over.


    Next, others need to pay for things, and Andy only needs to wait for the staff in the VIP room to bring the things photographed and pay for the goods. This is also a small privilege of the VIP room.


    Just at this time, Andy got a reply from cat nine, and the red flame peacock egg was carried away.


    Andy thought for a while. At present, he doesn''t lack this combat power, so he let it continue to follow and look for opportunities.


    After all, as long as the eggs of Warcraft are still alive, they can''t be included in space equipment, so cat nine who can be invisible will always have a chance.


    Andy sat quietly in his chair and got the green grass. Not only did he hand in all the gold coins he had photographed, but he even took out some commissions.


    Shibi, Andy stood up, looked at Hong''s direction and smiled coldly.


    Then he turned and walked outside. He needed to make some preparations.


    For this tree, he Andy is bound to win today, even by unscrupulous means!


    No matter where Hong Zhuoyue fled or what cards he had, he would kill him.

 Chapter 73

    But before Andy walked out of the VIP room, he found a man waiting for him outside the door.


    Andy glanced. Although he didn''t know each other, he knew by looking at each other''s clothes that this man was a staff member of the auction house.


    "Please wait a moment, sir!" As soon as the staff saw Andy ready to go out, they immediately greeted him with a smile.


    Andy paused and said calmly, "what''s up?"


    "Sir, please wait a moment. This time, because the last auction is not what everyone wants, our auction house decided to temporarily add a valuable auction to the people in the VIP room as compensation. " The staff smiled professionally and explained.


    "Valuable auction?" Andy thought about it and said with an interested look, "how valuable can it be?"


    "More valuable than all the previous auctions!" The staff laughed.


    Andy hears the speech, thinks about it and is not ready to go. He nods, turns around and returns to the VIP room.


    Other people in the VIP room must have got the news. I''m afraid no one will leave, and so will Hong Zhuoyue.


    In that case, there''s no need to wait outside. It''s better to see this temporary auction here.


    When Andy looked at the auction table, he saw that the old man had stood up again.


    However, his face at the moment seemed a little dignified and slowed down. The old man said: "for the mysterious auction of this auction, our auction house made a wrong estimate, which disappointed everyone. Therefore, in order to make up for our measures, we decided to temporarily add a treasure. This time I will never let you down. I can assure you that this is definitely the most precious auction in the history of peace city! "


    The old man aroused everyone''s curiosity and didn''t let them wait long. Under the hot eyes of the whole audience, the old man in front of the auction table waved his hand gently.


    With the palm waving, several monks dressed in black and with a cold face walked out slowly, holding a small box covered with a dense cloth in the hands of an old man in the middle.


    These old men kept a fixed distance from each other when walking. A faint fierce fighting spirit shrouded around them, and their Eagle like sharp eyes slowly swept around. At the moment, as long as there was any change around, they would directly enter the combat state.


    Looking at the battle so carefully and facing the great enemy, the auction house was gradually quiet, and a strange atmosphere shrouded the field, which made people feel a little depressed.


    Everyone doesn''t know what happened to the auction house and why it was so vigilant.


    After all, in their view, even if there is only one old man on the stage, no one dares to make trouble here. Even so, the auction house still sent four monks to accompany the escort.


    That only means that the things in the box are valuable enough that the auction house is not willing to take any risk.


    "Gollum... What is the last thing? Take it out for auction and be so careful? "


    "Who knows? Before the auction, the glittering chamber of commerce did not disclose any information about their final auction, let alone this temporary addition. "


    "Well, the final auction must be very precious, otherwise the glittering chamber of Commerce wouldn''t be in such an array!"


    ........¡­¡­


    In this strange atmosphere, it naturally leads to the whispers of people in the field.


    Even if they see many rare and precious forces, they are also full of curiosity at this moment.


    "Hehe, please don''t blame me. The next auction is really precious and unusual. Even our glittering chamber of Commerce has to be extremely vigilant. " Speaking of this, the old man suddenly paused and looked deeply at the small box covered with cloth held by the monk in the middle.


    "What is it? Say it quickly. "


    "Yes, yes, announce it quickly."


    ......¡­¡­


    The old man''s profound words immediately aroused the curiosity of most people in the auction house, even when young people shouted.


    "Originally we were going to take it to Wangdu auction house for auction, but this mysterious auction disappointed everyone so much that we decided to take it out for compensation!" He rubbed his excited hands. The old man hung a radian around his mouth and said with a smile: "ha ha, it seems that you are very curious about what the last auction is? Since you are curious, I won''t cover up more. Let''s look at it directly. "


    "I think as long as you see it, you don''t need my introduction, and you don''t need me to say one more word!"


    With that, the old man turned his head and winked at the friar holding the small box covered with cloth. The friar nodded slightly to him. Then he and several friars were also very cautious, gently put the small box covered with cloth on the auction table, and then slowly retreated and dispersed to form a mysterious formation to block the auction table.


    Look like this, if anyone wants to fight for the idea of forcible capture, then he has to defeat all the five monks in front of him who are all level 3 monks.


    Moreover, after defeating them, we have to face the stronger fourth order friars who do not appear behind the auction house!


    The glittering chamber of Commerce was so solemn that the people present immediately heard the sound of heartbeat. They knew that there was absolutely something in the small box covered by cloth, which made the glittering chamber of Commerce have to be vigilant and extremely precious, otherwise it would never cause them to treat it seriously!


    What''s more, the old man also said that this was originally intended to be sent to the king''s capital.


    The old man looked at the fiery eyes from the VIP room. His eyes stopped for a while in some directions. Immediately, the war gas in his body surged secretly, his palm gently pulled the cloth, and then pulled it suddenly.


    The cover cloth fell off in countless hot eyes. What exposed was a transparent crystal box. Under the light, it reflected the dazzling dream light. At the moment, almost everyone ignored the dazzling light and stared at the transparent crystal box without blinking.


    In the crystal box, there was a mysterious faint fluorescence. In the diffusion of the light, a fist sized, slightly milky viscous substance slowly wriggled and floated in it. Like a mollusk, when wriggling, layers of liquid surge, looking like a living creature.


    What''s more magical is that this milky viscous liquid is suspended in the middle of the box without any help, and it seems to have no gravity. It floats slowly in the box, and a strange halo permeates the surface, which looks particularly magical.

 Chapter 74

    "Is this...?"


    All the people in the VIP room were staring at the Milky viscous liquid suspended in the crystal box.


    Many people in the VIP room are almost out of control, and then they are directly bounced back as if they met some resistance before they touch the crystal box.


    "It seems that the glittering chamber of commerce is really vigilant!" People in the VIP room could not help sighing when they felt that their mental power was bounced back and could not touch the liquid at all.


    The old man naturally knew about the mental strength of the people present, but he didn''t say anything about it. After all, if he could keep calm when encountering such things, there would be a problem.


    The old man bent his mouth slightly, suddenly smiled quietly and said, "distinguished guests, this is the auction of my golden chamber of Commerce and the most valuable auction of this auction."


    The old man looked at the strange viscous liquid in the crystal box. In the depths of his eyes, there was also a touch of greed and salivation. He immediately raised his head slightly and said in a deep voice word by word: "I think you don''t need my introduction even if you haven''t seen it!"


    "I need it!" As soon as the old man''s voice fell, Andy said impolitely, directly freezing the other party''s face.


    Although it looks amazing, how can I know what it is if you don''t say it? Besides, I don''t know what use it is!


    "Source liquid!" The excited voice of justice sounded in Andy''s mind!


    Hearing the excited tone of justice, Andy became curious, but before he asked, someone shouted in the field.


    "This is the source of heaven and earth! How is that possible? "


    A young man couldn''t help shouting at this time. No one could hear the surprise in his words.


    "Yes, this is the source of heaven and earth!" The old man answered and affirmed excitedly.


    "Wow!"


    The old man''s excited words, like a heavy bomb, directly caused a great sensation in the auction market. Countless startling sounds sounded, and immediately many greedy and hot eyes were shot.


    Everyone looked at the crystal box on the auction table and wanted to pick it up and run away.


    "Heaven and earth source liquid, how can it be? Shit, I thought of it at the beginning, but I thought I was wrong. There are really such items in the world?"


    "Damn it, the function of a drop of heaven and earth source liquid has been terrible. How much will such a mass of heaven and earth source liquid play? Isn''t the effect strong enough to go against the sky? "


    "Tut Tut, the glittering chamber of commerce is really big! Even these almost extinct things can be brought! "


    .......¡­¡­


    The value of heaven and earth source liquid is by no means comparable to that of ordinary things.


    You should know that a drop of heaven and earth source liquid has the anti heaven effect of washing marrow, expanding pulse, stabilizing realm, increasing friars'' life, physique and improving cultivation speed.


    The function of this regiment is absolutely more terrible than it is several times.


    Often a drop of heaven and earth source liquid will be frantically scrambled by people, which can make most monks crazy. If such a regiment, I''m afraid even the middle-level friars in the fourth and fifth levels will have abnormal eyesight.


    Feeling the auction house suddenly in some confusion and commotion, several elders in black beside the auction desk suddenly bent their hands slightly, and their eyes became cold in an instant. Moreover, guards were on guard in some dark places around the auction house.


    "Bang!"


    At the time of the commotion, a magnificent momentum suddenly surged out of the auction house, like a pair of fierce eyes, slowly sweeping through the auction house. With this vision, the chaotic hall was like ice added to boiling water, and quickly quieted down. No one dared to have any unfriendly actions or even words.


    This is at least a fifth order monk. In the face of the oppression of such a strong man, no one present can easily ignore it.


    "Please also abide by the rules of our glittering chamber of Commerce. If you are interested in this auction, just ask for the price. Don''t have bad ideas, otherwise..." the old man said faintly. Immediately, he looked deeply at some obscure places, waved his hand and drank coldly.


    "Now the auction of source liquid in this world, start!"


    As the old man''s words fell, the huge auction house was abnormally quiet. Countless eyes swept away at other VIP rooms. Everyone knows that ordinary people can''t get it because of the precious nature of the source liquid of heaven and earth, and the only qualified and powerful people on the scene are those who are also in the VIP room.


    Everyone did not speak in a hurry, but leaned gently against the back of the chair, gently tapped the back of the chair with their fingers, and didn''t say anything. It seemed that they were paying attention.


    "Justice!" Looking at the quiet auction venue, Andy began to shout justice.


    Justice knew what Andy wanted to ask, and was very straightforward. He said directly, "source liquid, that is, the source liquid of heaven and earth. Its greatest use is to improve the monk''s qualification. You know, a person''s qualification has been determined at birth, and with his life, there is almost no way to change it. But the source liquid can. It can turn mediocre talents into geniuses and geniuses into geniuses like demons. "


    "Of course, it also has a strong function. That is the therapeutic effect. Under normal circumstances, even if the monk is seriously injured, as long as he is not dead and takes tiantianyuan liquid, he is likely to recover. "


    "Well, you can imagine its value! It can be said that for those powerful people, how much money is worth it! It can not only change the qualifications of future generations, but also save lives at critical moments! "


    "That''s really a wonderful thing!" Andy''s fiery eyes have looked at the auction table, but he soon shakes his head back. He can''t afford it. Then Andy asks suspiciously, "since the source liquid is such a precious thing, how can it appear here?"


    Andy doesn''t believe what the old man said to make up. Maybe there are some reasons, but it won''t be much.


    So the biggest possibility is that the source liquid is limited, and the price in Wangdu will not be much higher than here.


    "Although the source liquid has such an effect, it can''t really go against the sky. It''s also graded. Like this milky white, it can only play a role within the third order! After that, the effect will be weaker and weaker! " Justice explained.


    "So even if you take this source liquid, you can only ensure that you are a genius when you reach the third level of cultivation, and then you almost return to the original state?" Andy asked.

 Chapter 75

    "Yes, that''s it!" Justice affirmed Andy''s words, and then continued: "there are two more precious source liquids, namely three color source liquid and five color source liquid, which correspond to medium-level friars and high-level friars!"


    After listening to the words of justice, Andy was a little disappointed. It seems that the source liquid is not very valuable to him. He is almost third-order!


    But Andy obviously didn''t realize that whether the value is high or not, he can''t afford it.


    "Hehe, I didn''t make it clear."


    This strange silence also stunned the old man. Immediately, he smiled and said, "because this source liquid is too expensive, this auction method is also somewhat different. There is no need to make a direct quotation later. Just tell me the price alone."


    Many people were stunned when they heard the old man''s words. Immediately, many people were unable to move. They also knew that even if they were photographed, there would be some competition after the auction.


    For weaker people, this is a crisis. If something is robbed, I''m afraid everyone will be in danger!


    As a result, no one knows the offer of others, and no one knows who took the Tiandi source liquid in the end. Of course, this is the best for these weaker forces!


    Andy was also stunned by this rule. It was the first time he heard the auction without making a voice.


    But after a while, he came back to himself, which was probably considered for the bidders, so that they didn''t have to worry.


    Thinking of this, Andy also nodded slightly. He thought his guess should be very correct, otherwise the auction house would not make such rules.


    According to such rules, it does save some trouble. After all, if it is too expensive and makes others greedy, it may also cause a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    Andy was not alone with the same thoughts. Therefore, after the old man''s voice fell, many people looked relaxed and nodded slightly.


    "In that case, we still need our auction house to come up with some means!"


    Looking at the relaxed atmosphere, the old man smiled and his fingerprints suddenly moved. Immediately, the light of the aperture around the auction desk suddenly became rich, and then directly covered all the VIP rooms. With the rich color, the situation in the desk became more and more blurred. Later, the voices of the people were almost invisible.


    As the auction table was covered by the strong light column, the old man''s laughter came out in everyone''s VIP room: "you must be at ease now? All you need to do is ask for a price. Except me, only people in your private room can hear your voice. "


    After a pause, he said again, "in that case, the one with the highest price will get it, so please. Of course, no one should worry about my meddling in this regard? "


    Of course, people won''t be so worried. They don''t have to think about it. The auction house won''t be so stupid!


    If you don''t get it, it only means that someone''s bid is higher than yourself. It''s impossible that the auction will finally reach the person with lower bid. The auction house won''t do anything that makes less money and may lose its reputation.


    "Justice, what is this?" Andy looks at the situation outside where he can''t see anything. He is surprised and starts shouting for justice.


    "The use of a hidden magic array!" Justice answered, and then explained, "remember the magic armor auctioned before!"


    "Well, is there anything involved between the two?" Of course, he still remembers the magic armor photographed by the Huang family!


    "The magic armor is magical because the runes on it, the support of the magic array, are also runes! It can be said that both are an application of runes! " Justice explained.


    "Runes?" Andy nodded thoughtfully, so it seems that the rune is really magical.


    If you have a chance, maybe you can try to understand!


    "It''s really a strange auction. I don''t see it at all!" Andy looked at the silent auction site and was a little helpless.


    He can''t hear others bidding in the VIP room, and he can''t hear the voice of the old man. He can''t even see it. What''s the meaning of this auction?


    "I can!" Justice suddenly put in a sentence, and then said excitedly, "they rob so fiercely. There will be internal strife in the magic school!"


    "What? Those people want it? " Andy asked.


    "Well, several people have bid, and Hong Zhuoyue is also in the VIP room of the magic school!" Justice said.


    "Don''t they all have good qualifications? It''s almost no problem to break into the fourth level and become a medium level friar. How can you rob it? " Andy asked curiously.


    "You''re a full man. You don''t know if the hungry are hungry!" When justice heard Andy''s words, he said angrily, "don''t think this source liquid is really useless for talented talents. Unlike you, every time you get magic into your body, although your physique growth is almost ignored, your body is equivalent to a hardening, so you don''t need it! But others don''t have this opportunity, so even if the source liquid doesn''t improve their strength and accomplishments, and the improvement of their qualification is limited, it is only so, which is also very beneficial to their later practice. Moreover, when life and death are at stake, the source liquid can stabilize the state and even save lives! "


    After a just explanation, Andy understood it. Then he said proudly but with a slight regret: "such a good thing, the effect is good! But I don''t lack the opportunity to harden my body, and the therapeutic effect is not as good as life magic. It''s a pity that I can''t use it. "


    Justice: "......"


    Justice was quiet for a moment, paused and sighed, "you haven''t been killed yet. It''s lucky!"


    Andy: "......"


    "Forget it, I won''t talk to you!" Andy said a word, then stood up, walked to the door and said, "since the auction is gone, go out and wait. Anyway, I''m not interested in it!"


    As soon as Andy really left directly, justice asked in doubt, "don''t you want to know who took the picture in the end?"


    "Why do you think? With the unruly princess, who can rob Xu Xinghe? This guy with a bad stomach! " Andy said angrily.


    With the financial resources of the unruly Princess and her love for Xu Xinghe, I''m afraid Xu Xinghe doesn''t need to speak. The unruly Princess shot directly!

 Chapter 76

    "That makes sense. The little girl is too rich!" Justice agreed, then paused slightly, and then asked curiously, "but how do you know Xu Xinghe has a bad stomach?"


    "Why do you ask?" Andy shook his head and said contemptuously, "if he had a good stomach, would he still like to eat soft food so much?"


    Justice: "......"


    How can you understand that?


    "That makes sense!" If justice has a hand, I''m afraid I can''t help giving a thumbs up at the moment!


    .......¡­¡­


    Indeed, as Andy said, after Andy left, in the VIP room of the school of magic, there was a sword drawn between Xu Xinghe and Hong Zhuoyue.


    They don''t want to give up on Yuanye, but they are all students of the school of magic. Even if the relationship is bad, it''s not easy to show on the surface.


    Originally, Hong Zhuoyue''s confidence was not enough. He was not worried about other forces. He was afraid that Xu Xinghe''s bidding would be higher than him. After all, the other party''s background was no lower than him.


    If that''s the case, he will only feel pity if he doesn''t get it. He won''t have any resentment. After all, he has less money than others and has nothing to pursue.


    But he didn''t expect this guy to converge, and the bidding price was not higher than him. This is even if, but also a desire and regret expression, so that others can see it all at once.


    Xu Xinghe wanted it very much, but he didn''t have enough money.


    No matter what others think, Hong Zhuoyue''s face changes greatly when he sees the look on each other''s face. He has been able to anticipate the development of things behind him.


    Sure enough, the unruly Princess yuan Sixing immediately bid.


    The source liquid that was about to arrive slipped away from him, but he was finally taken away by the hypocritical villain who didn''t pay anything. How can he bear it.


    "Sure enough, Xu Xinghe, you are the biggest winner of this auction! I really, really admire you! " Hong Zhuoyue couldn''t help but say in a strange way.


    As soon as Xu Xinghe''s face changed, the slightly cocked corners of his mouth also fell, and the joy in his eyes disappeared. He suddenly became cold and looked coldly at Hong Zhuo.


    He understood what Hong Zhuoyue said.


    "What? What do you mean by looking at me like this? Am I wrong? " Hong Zhuoyue was not afraid of the other party at all. Ignoring the colder and colder eyes of the other party, he continued: "this auction, you got a huge harvest. You got two of the most valuable auctions. However, did you spend a gold coin?"


    Hong Zhuoyue''s words made Xu Xinghe look black.


    Others were also slightly stunned, and then they quickly reacted, and their eyes were a little strange.


    Isn''t the box next to Xu Xinghe filled with red flame peacock eggs? This is the first one! Now Yuansi star bid for the source liquid, I''m afraid it is


    "Hey, hey!" Seeing other people''s faces, Hong Zhuoyue smiled and continued: "the man of the moment in our magic school and the genius of Wang Du Xu''s family are really impressive!"


    Some words do not need to be spoken clearly, and others are enough to hear different meanings from them.


    With an inexplicable color on their faces, they secretly swept Xu Xinghe and another protagonist who was not in the discourse, yuan Sixing!


    Xu Xinghe couldn''t escape the public''s observation, which made him feel only a burst of humiliation.


    Of course, yuan Sixing understood Hong Zhuoyue''s words. After seeing Xu Xinghe''s face, he quickly said unhappily, "Hong Zhuoyue, you''re bold! What do I want to do? Do I need you to talk? "


    "Princess, I don''t mean anything else. I just envy Xu Xinghe, really. He never needed to do anything. After all, he has a princess to consider for him, and everything is ready for him. " Hong Zhuoyue''s face remained unchanged and said with a smile.


    Envy a ghost. He has only endless contempt for Xu Xinghe.


    If you really have something to do with the princess, even if you take advantage of it, what''s the ghost of another clean attitude?


    It''s disgusting to use a girl''s feelings for herself to seek benefits and don''t cherish it at all.


    If you don''t believe yuan Sixing and others are not stupid, how can you not hear the contempt in Hong Zhuoyue''s tone.


    Just think about it. It seems that all along, Xu Xinghe''s various resources and many treasures have been arranged by Yuansi star. It seems that he really only needs to practice!


    Thinking about the benefits Xu Xinghe got from yuansixing, everyone felt only a burst of acid.


    If only they could meet such a woman.


    Sure enough, as Hong Zhuoyue said, Yuansi star finally photographed the source liquid.


    Xu Xinghe didn''t know what they were thinking, but he just felt depressed. The eyes they swept from time to time made him uncomfortable.


    As soon as the auction results came out, Xu Xinghe also breathed a sigh of relief. After thinking about it, before yuan Sixing could speak, he picked up the box containing red flame peacock eggs and turned away. It seemed that he was deeply afraid that yuan Sixing would send him source liquid.


    "Hehe, that''s the attitude again! I bet the source liquid will eventually be used by you! " Hong Zhuoyue''s voice full of ridicule sounded again in the VIP room.


    Ignoring the voice behind him, Xu Xinghe quickly walked out of the VIP room, but his eyes showed his intention to kill.


    "Princess!" In the quiet VIP room, Hong Zhuoyue suddenly said to yuansixing!


    "If you have something to say, I''m bored!" Yuan Sixing''s face was not good and her tone was not good. She was not a fool. Of course, she could hear the sarcasm in Hong Zhuoyue''s words.


    However, she was willing to do it, and no one forced her. So what''s his business? Need you to say?


    Hong Zhuoyue didn''t seem to see the other party''s displeasure. He flattered and said, "princess, look at him. Xu Xinghe doesn''t seem to be interested in this source liquid. It''s better to sell it to me. When you return to the king''s capital, I''ll give you a 10% higher price!"


    He doesn''t care about money. As long as he can get the source liquid, after some washing and pulping, his cultivation will soon surpass Xu Xinghe, and even step into the third level before him.


    Moreover, the body has been tempered again, which is not a small help to break into the fourth level and become a medium level friar.


    Therefore, he needs this source liquid very much, whether for surpassing Xu Xinghe now or for his future cultivation.


    "Get out!"


    As soon as yuan Sixing heard that he also wanted to make the idea of source liquid, he immediately scolded in a bad tone. She took this source liquid for Xu Xinghe. How could she sell it to Hong Zhuoyue?


    And she''ll be a missing one? Don''t care about the 10% price.


    Then he ignored others, waited for the money and goods to be paid, collected the source liquid into the space equipment, turned and left in a hurry.

 Chapter 77

    Seeing the princess, everyone sighed. They didn''t have to think about it. She was going to send source liquid to Xu Xinghe.


    Hong Zhuoyue stood aside, lowered his head to cover up the coldness in his eyes, and a trace of struggle appeared on his face. Then he quickly returned to normal and seemed to have made some determination.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After leaving the peace city, Andy immediately ran all the way, and soon he was a distance from the peace city.


    He left peace city again, but this time, he didn''t want to enter the misty forest, but to solve some problems here.


    After leaving the auction house, Andy found that it was dark. Originally, Andy was going to hide to one side in case of looking for an opportunity to sneak attack Hong Zhuoyue and rob the small tree.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that as soon as I came out, I didn''t go far. Before I could find the ambush site, I was reminded by justice and followed by someone.


    Finally, Andy decided to stay away from xiaheping city and try to attract other people''s attention in order not to scare the snake too much.


    Wait until the secret people are solved, and then come back quietly. So if something happens, it is not easy to arouse others'' suspicion.


    Anyway, there are ghost cats staring in the dark. The group of people in the magic school can''t escape his surveillance.


    Standing on the avenue, Andy looks at the direction of peace city with thousands of feelings in his heart.


    If he had not come here by chance that day, he might not have been able to get the call of cat nine, nor would he have received inner alchemy, nor would he have met flower fairies, nor would he have received the great benefits later, which made him greatly improved.


    In this way, you won''t shoot green spirit grass, and you won''t know magic armor, red flame peacock egg and source liquid.


    When I think about it again, I feel a lot of emotion for a time.


    "It''s really fate that makes people..."


    Andy looked up at the stars and sighed.


    Small town is the place where he started, and Heping city is the real starting point for him to enter the world. Until now, his cultivation has soared, and there are a group of small partners. In this way, he really has the qualification to fight those forces.


    Before he came to peace city, he was just a first-class little man, a small role.


    At this moment, he is not only a magician of level 2 and level 7, but also a soldier of level 2 * *.


    Life''s opportunities and opportunities are really unthinkable.


    "The world is vast and infinite. There is only one place. Even if there are talents, the cultivation of this life is limited."


    Go out and see the broader world, see the stronger at a higher level, broaden your horizons, and make progress in your heart.


    Andy thought at this moment: "if you only shrink in a small place, you will never see how many experts and wonderful people and things there are in the world."


    Missing this, he looked at the stars and thought about what he had learned. During this time, Andy has been practicing the dragon war code in addition to inheriting magic.


    The more he practiced, he found that this skill was really mysterious and profound, but he always felt that he had something.


    This is extremely important. Unfortunately, there was no information in the war code, as if it was just Andy''s illusion.


    From the very beginning, Andy spent only a short time to practice, and he felt his strength soared. He was full of vigorous strength inside and outside his body. His later accomplishments are also climbing, although he is only a second-order * * soldier. But compared with those third-order soldiers, he is confident that he will not be weak or even stronger in physique!


    But he has been groping for what is missing. Andy has a hunch that as long as he can understand and supplement this shortcoming, his strength will be improved unprecedentedly.


    I''m afraid this promotion is faster than any previous period, even faster than the time of Inner Alchemy cultivation!


    "Ha ha, why don''t you run away? Do you know we''re coming, so stand here and die? "


    At this time, a laugh came. Then, without justice reminding, Andy noticed that more than a dozen strong breath rushed towards him.


    Andy shook his head and said with a smile, "you''re finally here. I can''t wait. I didn''t know you were from the Huang family? Or Hong Zhuo? "


    When he looked up, he saw an old man roaring to a distance in front of him and stopping himself, followed by more than a dozen monks.


    "You''re going to die soon, and you don''t need to know this!" The old man was wearing a royal robe. He looked around and said with a smile, "you have chosen a good place. It''s not far or near. Even if you kill you, no one knows the peace city."


    Andy smiled. Of course, this place is good. He asked justice and calculated the distance as close as possible. It''s enough for Eagle two and cow eight to make trouble with them.


    "Huang family? This boy is one of us! " In the twinkling of an eye, another group of people rushed, led by an old man in a cloak. At first glance, it was the kind of person who did things secretly.


    After he finished, he said in a fierce voice with the old Huang family: "it''s you, golden one. If you dare to stop, you''re against me!"


    As soon as Jin Jin heard the speech, he sneered and said, "this is the city of peace, not the king''s capital. The people of the Hong family should not be too arrogant. Everyone knows that they want to kill him, so don''t talk nonsense. "


    "Hum, golden one, I''m not here to kill this boy. I''m here to catch him this time. You''d better not cause trouble." The old man of the Hong family threatened.


    As soon as Jin Jin heard the speech, his face suddenly changed. He really didn''t expect that the Hong family didn''t come to kill people. Then he smiled and said, "it''s impossible to make my Huang family give way! In that case, we should rely on our own means! "


    After that, gold turned to Andy and said coldly, "Andy, you''d better hold your hands and die. Otherwise, if you are caught by the Hong family and your relationship with Hong Zhuo, I''m afraid the other party will make your life worse than death."


    "Hahaha..." Andy smiled coldly. These people were really arrogant and couldn''t help but say, "I said, don''t you pay too much attention to me? Do you think you can really eat me?"


    As soon as Andy''s voice fell, the eyes of dozens of people fell on him and looked at him with disdain.


    "Let me get caught? What a joke! " Andy looked back coldly and said coldly, "Huang''s family, you don''t think about it. Why should I wait for you here? Hong family, don''t you think about how the people who followed me two days ago died? "


    As Andy expected, the dozens of people changed their faces after hearing his words, and a bad feeling suddenly rose in their hearts.


    Moreover, they didn''t suddenly find that Andy was too calm until now.


    Especially the old man of the Hong family, he knows that Hong San is going to track Andy.

 Chapter 78

    "Ha ha, that''s right. The battle in hepingcheng the other day was the place where I fought with him! " Andy smiled proudly, his body was full of magic, his clothes were windless and hunting sounded.


    The voice surged back and forth in the open space: "and I''m here just to lead you out."


    "Well, everybody, it''s good here. Since you dare to kill me, you must be ready to be killed. Let me give you a ride now. But don''t go too fast on the huangquan Road, because the family behind you will soon follow. "


    This kind of thing that has become enmity is either not to be killed or to be killed!


    "You, a little second-order friar, dare to talk nonsense!"


    The Hong family old man who responded also smiled and said with a laugh, "I really admire you for being so funny when you are in great danger. To tell you the truth, if you were stronger, I would believe it. "


    Andy''s magic wave is only second-order, so even if they feel a little uneasy, they still don''t believe what else Andy can do!


    "Really?" Andy smiled faintly and didn''t refute!


    Then the next moment, the magic of the wind surged, and he rose from the ground and flew back quickly.


    People subconsciously thought Andy wanted to run, but before they could catch up, two giants stood in front of them.


    "Come out, my little friend!"


    Andy doesn''t think he can deal with two third-order soldiers and dozens of other monks.


    So the first time he retreated, he summoned Eagle two and Niuba.


    To deal with these people, they still have to do it.


    The sudden appearance of two third-order Warcraft suddenly swept the crowd with a powerful momentum, which made a group of people feel angry. The bad feeling became stronger and stronger.


    In this situation, the old man of Hong family immediately stared and exclaimed, "boy, you can summon these two Warcraft! It''s really you. It was really you that night! "


    Huang Jinyi looked surprised, breathed heavily, stared at Andy not far away, and said coldly, "it seems that you really have something to rely on. No wonder you dare to fight my Huang family in peace city. You can''t run away this time, or my Huang family will be in danger? It''s just a pity that you have such strength at a young age! Just in time, I''ll leave you here today! "


    "Isn''t it late? No, it''s too late, because you can''t escape! Do it, kill them all! "


    After that, Andy directly ordered Eagle 2 and Niu 8 to kill two third-order elders.


    Eagle two and Niu eight roared and rushed out immediately. What followed was still two systems of magic.


    The wind and fire gushed out, and the huge wind and fire tide surged directly opposite.


    "Spread out!" As soon as the gold drank, he hid in the distance.


    "The two of us entangled the two Warcraft, and the rest of you worked together to kill the boy!" Hong Zhuoyue wanted to solve Andy first. While dodging, he immediately ordered.


    As soon as gold heard the speech, he didn''t do it. He also ordered the Huang family.


    Looking at the surging group of people, Andy didn''t ask Eagle two to help them, but asked them to solve the battle as soon as possible.


    And he himself took out his black sword and shot at the people who rushed!


    The black sword is dark and simple in shape. The whole sword looks small, but it weighs thousands of kilograms. Ordinary people will be crushed to death if they hold it. But in Andy''s hand, it seems as light as nothing.


    Although he doesn''t know any sword skills, he only needs to hold a black sword of thousands of kilograms, coupled with the great power of his physique. Every swing, slash and sweep carries infinite power.


    Some high-level friars may not be hurt, but it is different for those whose accomplishments are not as advanced as him. They are just second-order or even first-order friars. At this moment, they are slightly touched by Andy''s black sword, either dead or injured.


    Bang!


    Another person could not escape. He slapped his sword on his chest, and the whole person flew out upside down. Then his upper body exploded and was directly cracked by Juli.


    A second-class soldier, so easy to die!


    At the same time, Andy turned his sword, rushed into the crowd again, raised his hand and cut off a first-class soldier!


    They may be a master for ordinary monks. With the accumulation of the family, they have some means. However, they have no power to fight back against Andy.


    Facing the siege of dozens of people, Andy is happy and unafraid. His face is gloomy. The sword rises and falls. He doesn''t need any moves, because no one can carry his blow. Andy takes one life every time.


    In particular, some people holding weapons were directly cut off by his black sword, even people with weapons!


    He doesn''t need any protection. Every time these people attack, they are directly blocked by the magic mask on his body surface.


    The wind, fire and water are dark. The four layers of magic cover protect him tightly and can''t be attacked at all.


    This is the reason why magicians are stronger than soldiers. As long as their magic is not exhausted, the magic mask will be difficult to break through, and magicians will hardly be defeated by soldiers in the same realm.


    In the twinkling of an eye, most of the people brought by the two sides died, and the ground was full of broken limbs.


    Andy kills several people with one sword. The friars have no chance to hurt Andy, so they die.


    This is an upside down massacre! Ferocious!


    "Three elders, hurry up, or we''ll all die here!" A member of the Huang family couldn''t help shouting.


    Especially when he saw Andy rushing towards him, the whole person was scared out of his wits.


    Click!


    When the sword fell, the man''s head exploded out of the body, and the whole body was divided into two. It was terrible!


    Gold one or two people not far away saw their eyes cracked and their figures moved. They wanted to come to rescue, but now they also had some injuries. Facing Eagle two and Niuba, they are also hard to protect themselves.


    "Bastard, Andy, you''re killing yourself! You can''t offend my Hong family! "


    "Stop it, or my Huang family will never give up!"


    The two have been flustered. In the face of Andy, who showed no mercy, they began to be afraid.


    "Idiot, threaten me at this time!" Andy picked at the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t think so, and the action on his hand accelerated a bit.


    The two sides are already immortal. It is impossible to coexist. How can Andy care about their threat?


    "Little beast, you killed so many people in our Huang family today. Our Huang family must break you to pieces!"


    The cultivation of golden one has reached level 3 and level 4. Andy''s ferocity can shock others, but it is not effective for him. If Eagle two didn''t pester him, he would be sure to solve each other.

 Chapter 79

    Unfortunately, he can''t get away from a third-order Warcraft, but if he is not solved today, especially the people of the family don''t know Andy''s threat, their Huang family will be in danger in the future.


    "Poop!"


    Another wind blade flashed and directly left a wound on the golden one, which made him immediately recover and concentrate on dealing with Eagle two.


    Only for such a short time, except for the two entangled people, gold one, others have been directly destroyed by Andy.


    "Oh, why don''t you two talk? Let me hear two more threats!" Andy waved his black sword, shook off the blood on it and shouted coldly.


    They were angry with Andy, who was watching the play, but they couldn''t do anything. At the moment, they can only barely save their lives in the face of the attack of two Warcraft. They don''t know how long they can last.


    Soon, under the attack of Eagle two, they were in danger and had become the end of a powerful crossbow.


    "Andy, be careful, someone is lurking behind you!" At this time, Andy''s mind came the cry of justice.


    As soon as Andy''s face was right, he immediately raised his black sword, turned and looked behind him, and was on guard carefully.


    "Eagle two, ox eight! End the battle as soon as possible! " Andy is deeply afraid that someone will come to support him. He doesn''t have time to spend here. He wants to grab the small tree as soon as possible.


    Hearing Andy''s order, Eagle two seemed to know Andy''s eagerness. They immediately roared and stepped up the attack.


    The man lurking not far away just squatted down. Before he observed the battle, he found that Andy was staring at his direction with full vigilance.


    This made his heart sink. He knew that the boy had found him.


    Andy''s reaction also attracted one or two people''s attention. They thought they were coming for support. They immediately shouted, "come on, this boy is too threatening. If we don''t solve him at the moment, there will be trouble in a few days."


    The person who followed secretly was originally from the school of magic. Originally, Hong Zhuoyue was for insurance, so he hired the other party with a high salary and asked him to follow him to help.


    But when he arrived, the battle was almost over. Moreover, he was discovered by the other party.


    "Get out or die!" Andy looked coldly at a dark place and said in a cold voice.


    He doesn''t want to run out of a bad man at this time. It''s best not to fight.


    "What are you waiting for? If the two of us are killed by Warcraft, do you think he will let you go? Your breath can''t escape the perception of these two Warcraft beasts. "


    The man in the dark felt pale when he heard the speech. He didn''t think he could escape the pursuit of two Warcraft. Moreover, in order to keep the secret here, he didn''t believe Andy would let him go.


    Thinking of this, he made up his mind, shouted, shot directly at Andy, and slapped him.


    As long as we can solve the boy as quickly as possible, in this way, the two Warcraft will naturally go back, and he will no longer be threatened.


    Seeing the other party''s hand, Andy was surprised. This guy is a third-order soldier again.


    Andy quickly dodged and ran away, his feet fell, and a wind system light body technique threw out. The whole person stepped in the air as if he had no weight. He was very fast, and his body shape almost formed a residual shadow.


    Boom!


    The visitor''s palm fell, and Zhan Qihong was standing in front of Andy. Suddenly, the whole ground was directly crushed, and the smell of scorched black was sent out in the air.


    If this palm falls on a person, the end can be imagined!


    "Ha ha, Qian Jiahao, it''s you! Ha ha, I''m relieved to see you. Kill the boy quickly! " Seeing this man''s action, the old man of the Hong family who was beaten and defeated by Niuba couldn''t help shouting.


    The strong shot of the comer immediately gave the two people at the end of the crossbow a glimmer of hope.


    "Magician? From the school of magic? Last name money? Who are you? " Andy looks at the visitor in surprise. He can''t admit his mistake because of the fluctuation of magic just now.


    At first, he thought he was a soldier when he saw the other party so reckless. Unexpectedly, he was a magician!


    It was the first time he saw a magician attacking people with his palm!


    With the third-order strength of the other party, I''m afraid I''m the tutor of the magic school. My strength is very strong.


    After Andy dodged, his face was no longer relaxed and freehand, which had just killed dozens of people, and gradually tightened up.


    A third-order master is also a mentor. Naturally, it is not comparable to those ordinary friars.


    Although Andy is confident and reckless, he is not arrogant and ignorant. He doesn''t think his conventional combat power can defeat the other party.


    Seeing Andy Dodge, Qian Jiahao smiled and said, "you don''t need to know who I am. You''re fast, but I want to see how long you can hide and die!"


    Although he is a fire magician, he is very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, he comes to Andy, raises his hand and shoots it again!


    Is this a magician? Too fast!


    Andy quickly put the black sword in front of him and blocked directly forward. Then, Andy felt a strong impact coming from the sword body, and then heard a dull noise. Andy was hit upside down and flew out with a bang, and his back hit the ground hard.


    "I''ll go to your uncle. This is a ghost magician. His power is stronger than me!"


    Andy quickly gets up and feels the pain in his back. He can''t help scolding.


    With his warrior cultivation at this time, although he is only second-class * *, he thinks that many third-class warriors will not be stronger than himself.


    What happened? Now I''ve been compared by a magician!


    "He is really just a magician, and his physique is just average, far better than you. He is only very skilled in the function of magic! There are people outside. Don''t underestimate anyone in the future! " Just then, the voice of justice appeared in Andy''s mind.


    "What''s the matter with that force?" Andy asked in surprise, that powerful force can''t resist, it can''t be fake!


    "Fire is the fierceness of magic, which is the power of explosion. The tremendous force you feel is the impact force formed by the explosion! But he used it very accurately. He only hurt others, not himself! " Justice explained.


    After a pause, justice continued, "this is just a function of fire magic. Combustion, heat, explosion, lava and so on can be used by fire magic."


    Andy breathes out, his experience is still too little, lack of knowledge!


    He also knows fire magic, but he never thought that fire magic could be used like this.


    "Although your accomplishments are good, you are still thousands of miles away from me. Today is your death date!" Qian Jiahao sneered, the magic of the soles of his feet surged, held himself and rushed towards Andy.

 Chapter 80

    With each step of his fall, the air sent out a loud noise and a shock wave, which took him moving rapidly. It can be imagined how profound he was in the use of magic.


    Andy put the black sword into the space bracelet and stepped out to the opposite person.


    "Oh? You even took back your weapons. In that case, I''ll show you the gap between you and me! " The man shouted, moved his feet, came to him in an instant, and then slapped Andy''s face.


    "What I am best at is not sword, but magic!"


    Andy uses the wind system to quickly Dodge, and the water magic is displayed. The magic runs crazy and makes a fierce magic bombing with Qian Jiahao.


    Boom, boom!


    Bang bang!


    The collision between fire and water makes the surrounding surrounded by layers of fog, which makes it difficult to see again on the avenue with low visibility!


    Andy doesn''t need to win or hurt each other. He just needs to delay for a while.


    "Water archery!"


    "Water shield!"


    "Water rushing wave!"


    The earth is filled with noise. Andy''s water magic is not powerful because it inherits from frog No. 1. He is not Qian Jiahao''s opponent.


    Every time Andy''s water magic is evaporated and broken by the other party''s fire magic.


    However, although Qian Jiahao''s fire magic has a powerful explosive power, it can only exert its maximum power at close range.


    Andy relies on the blessing of wind magic to move freely in the air and dodge, which makes the two people stand in a stalemate for a moment.


    They used their magic methods. Everywhere they passed, they were in a mess, with rocks exploding and civil works exploding, deafening.


    Boom!


    There was another loud noise, and the two fought hundreds of moves.


    Andy only feels happy in his heart. Since his debut, there has never been such a war. This war is better than his practice for ten days and a half months!


    He fought more smoothly in Vietnam. Andy didn''t fight directly with the other party, but four series of magic came out together, only restraining and dodging. Every time you make a move, try your best!


    An all-out attack, but can''t hurt anyone. One doesn''t ask to hurt others, but tries his best to avoid them.


    Therefore, in a short time, there is no result between the two.


    "Shadow escape!"


    Andy gave a low cry, and the whole person disappeared directly in place, avoided the other party''s attack, and then revealed his birth shape ten meters away.


    "Dark magic, this boy is really weird, so we can''t let him go." Qian Jiahao''s face was cold and he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Thinking of this, he quickly shook his head, took a deep breath, dispersed the uneasy feeling, and then attacked Andy again.


    But the result goes back to before. Andy''s water magic forms fog interference, fire magic attack, wind magic keeps speed and dodges, and dark magic is used to avoid unavoidable attacks.


    Andy''s attack can''t hurt the other party, even the other party''s magic mask hasn''t been broken.


    For a time, the two were deadlocked again, and no one could do anything!


    Andy''s side has persisted until now without injury, but the two people can''t. the two people who had been forced to support were killed on the spot with a paw of Eagle two and a foot of Niuba.


    Andy couldn''t have noticed the situation not far away. Their faces changed. But one is happy and the other is afraid.


    "Hahaha... Once they die, you will be next! You can''t escape. You can''t escape with Eagle two! " Andy laughed and was beaten by people all the time. Anyone would be furious.


    But I can''t beat each other, so I can only hide. Although he still has the strongest flower fairy, that''s his bottom card. Of course, it''s best not to use it.


    Now Eagle two has solved their opponents. With them, the battle here should be over.


    Qian Jiahao''s face changed greatly. He stopped immediately and looked at Andy defensively. When he found that the two Warcraft were coming this way, his face suddenly became very ugly.


    As Andy said, with that wind eagle, he can''t run away.


    "In fact, we don''t have deep hatred. Maybe we don''t need to fight like this!" Qian Jiahao smiled and said tactfully.


    "So?" Andy asked with the same smile.


    "Your talent and strength are very strong. Four series of magic gives you a great advantage, but you are not proficient. I can recommend you to study at the school of magic. How about it? " Qian Jiahao said.


    "School of magic? Ha ha! " When Andy heard this, it was like hearing a joke, "do you think I care? Do you think I need your recommendation? "


    In the face of Andy''s ridicule, the other party didn''t seem angry. Instead, he calmly advised: "what you need, you need professional guidance!"


    "Indeed!" This time Andy nodded in agreement. He was really lacking in theory, skills and the use of magic.


    "So, you need mine. With my recommendation, you can get better resources!" Qian Jiahao seemed relieved and said kindly.


    "Still no need!" Andy still shook his head and said with a slight pity, "I might have liked it earlier, but it''s too late now."


    "It''s not too late!" Qian Jiahao quickly denied, and then hurriedly said, "just killed some unimportant people. As a gifted student of the magic school, you can completely ignore these."


    Dozens of people, it doesn''t matter?


    Andy didn''t really believe the other party''s words, and then said maliciously, "I said" late ", not today!"


    Andy''s words made Qian Jiahao''s pupils shrink. He had a bad feeling in his heart. He quickly opened his mouth and said, "it''s not too late. As long as I recommend, it''s not too late."


    "Isn''t it too late to kill the teacher of the magic school?" Andy stared at each other maliciously and said a word that frightened the other party.


    "We have no hatred at all. You don''t have to kill me at all." Qian Jiahao''s face was ugly and he said reluctantly, "it''s good for you to keep me. Why do you target me? If it''s because of what happened just now, I can compensate you! "


    "What compensation? What recommendation? " Andy smiled and said disdainfully, "counseling is counseling. Why pull so many excuses. Besides, I didn''t mean to kill you when I said "it''s too late!"


    "You... It''s you!" It''s impossible that he can''t react when he says it.


    Therefore, Andy said "late" not because the other party killed these people, nor because the other party wanted to kill himself, but because Andy was the murderer who killed the two mentors before!

 Chapter 81

    "Yes, that''s what you think, okay? Do you want to persuade me? " Andy looks at each other strangely.


    Hearing Andy''s words, Qian Jiahao was not at all excited to find the murderer, but felt a burst of cold in his heart.


    Yes, with the two third-order Warcraft of the other party and his own strange strength, it is really possible to kill the two mentors unexpectedly.


    In this way, the other party can''t let go of himself. He knows Andy can''t let himself pass the news.


    He never imagined that he would find the murderer under such circumstances and immediately die quietly outside the city of peace. All this was just because a student spent some money asking himself to go out of the city.


    "Then, give you a choice and kill yourself!" Andy had a bad smile on his face.


    After being pressed and beaten by this guy for so long, it''s time to kill him.


    "Want me to die? Then you''d better die! "


    Qian Jiahao gave a loud, unwilling drink, and his palms waved suddenly. Suddenly, two black and red flames gathered in the palm of his hand, and the next moment he blew out directly at Andy!


    Andy didn''t dare to be careless. Seeing that the other party was about to attack, he also burst into a drink: "Niuba, kill him!"


    Moo!


    A deafening cow''s cry came, and then I saw the fire light condensed by Niu Ba flying out of it. In an instant, it collided with Qian Jiahao''s flame palm!


    Boom, boom!


    Bursts of explosions came. One person and one cow collided with each other by magic, causing boundless fire waves to sweep outward. Where they passed, the earth dried up, and the earth and rocks flew high and exploded!


    When the magic collided, Qian Jiahao stepped back and looked extremely shocked.


    But Niu Ba kept walking and continued to rush towards each other.


    Qian Jiahao''s face changed. He looked at Yinger, who was eager to try around Andy, and finally met Niu BA with his teeth.


    He knew that if he went up to fight, the only opponent was the cow. And once he runs away, the opponent will add the eagle.


    The battle of one man and one cow is extremely fierce, which is much more violent than Andy''s battle.


    Although Qian Jiahao is a magician, his way of fighting is to go straight, relying on the explosive fire magic.


    Niuba, as a Warcraft, its fighting style is more simple and rough.


    Fire magic is like throwing out without magic. More than that, the collision of the body, ox hooves, ox horns and ox tail. The body parts of Warcraft are also attack weapons.


    Facing Niu BA with the same attack method, Qian Jiahao''s strengths were immediately suppressed. Instead, it was more like fighting with Niu BA''s strengths.


    "They have all died here. Since you came with them, it''s just right to send you down for reunion!"


    Looking at Qian Jiahao with more and more injuries, Andy sneered. Then he moved under his feet, followed by his body, and shot at Qian Jiahao, who was attacking Niu ba.


    Although he has only the cultivation of the second level realm, he is not afraid of Qian Jiahao. Especially when he fights with the other party for hundreds of moves, he has a clear understanding of his strength.


    What''s more, the other party is trying his best to deal with Niuba''s attack at the moment. The magic and physical strength of his body are already much lower than before, and he can''t notice Andy lurking.


    "Go to hell!"


    Andy jumped behind the other party, and then smashed it with a fist. The fist that cut through the air was deafening, and he was about to hit the other party in an instant.


    "How possible!"


    Noticing the sneak attack behind him, Qian Jiahao looked surprised, turned and raised his hand to fight the same way!


    He knew very well that he might as well seize the opportunity and take the opportunity to solve the boy with his difficult escape under the two Warcraft.


    Click!


    The sound of collision resounded through the audience, and then Qian Jiahao felt an overwhelming force coming towards his pavement. Then he noticed that his whole arm was interrupted by Andy''s punch.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Andy took the opportunity and hit him directly on the chest with another punch.


    Bang!


    Meanwhile, Qian Jiahao also punched Andy in the chest.


    The huge anti earthquake force made them fly backwards at the same time.


    They each retreated for tens of meters, and the ground under their feet was ploughed out into two deep gullies. When they stood still, Andy vomited a mouthful of blood, his face as white as white.


    "Niuba, let me come!" Andy shouts to stop Niuba from attacking.


    Looking at the blackened trace on his chest, Andy felt a burst of happiness. Fortunately, the strength of the other party is not as serious as before, otherwise it will be unbearable for him.


    ¡±You''re careless! Why bother? If you don''t join, Niuba can solve him, and it''s faster! " Justice said unhappily.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, the time has been delayed for so long. Even if it''s too late to go back to Heping City, it''s better for me to try his combat power while he is seriously injured and his strength is declining."


    Andy originally wanted to solve his stalkers as soon as possible, and then return to peace city to ambush Hong Zhuo. With their entanglement in the auction house, he still has enough time.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that there were two groups of people following him. That''s OK. When it was almost over, there was support. As a result, he spent too much time.


    I''m afraid it''s too late to ambush Hong Zhuoyue when I go back to Heping city.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal. Go back and push. Anyway, he will kill the boy tonight.


    Andy rubs his chest carelessly. The life magic works secretly. A comfortable feeling that people want to shout flows in his chest, which makes him a little intoxicated.


    On the other hand, Qian Jiahao was also uncomfortable. Andy broke an arm and got a hard punch. If he hadn''t hurriedly condensed a layer of magic mask on his chest, with the power of Andy''s punch, he could directly explode and die!


    Standing where he was, he put his hand on his chest. Qian jiahaodun looked as gloomy as water.


    He never thought that Andy''s physique was so strong. He had such a warrior''s cultivation. He could shake his incomplete magic mask and even seriously hurt him!


    This kind of qualification, this kind of cultivation, this age, it''s terrible!


    Qian Jiahao stood where he was and stared at Andy. His face was gloomy and his heart was shocked. He regretted more and more and ran out. But when things came to an end, it was impossible to escape, and the other party could not let him go.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong. It''s amazing!" After that, Qian Jiahao held the other arm in his left hand and twisted it a little. He only heard a click. The broken arm was immediately connected.


    "There are so many things you can''t think of. Can you think you''ll die here tonight?" Andy laughed. With just a little time, his chest injury has almost healed.


    Life magic is so awesome!

 Chapter 82

    "I really didn''t think of it!" Qian Jiahao sighed, then looked at Andy and said, "but are you too arrogant if you don''t let these two Warcraft fight? Are you looking for death? "


    "You''ll soon know if you want to die!" Andy smiled coldly and moved under his feet. The whole man jumped high and shot at Qian Jiahao.


    Physical decline, magic is almost exhausted! Andy is really not afraid of each other''s state.


    Bang!


    Qian Jiahao quickly dodged, and the ground he stood on was immediately crushed by Andy.


    Qian Jiahao sneered and was about to launch a counterattack, but before his magic was played, he just felt a void in his body, and the condensed magic dissipated in an instant.


    "Hey, hey, you don''t have enough magic. Don''t forget, I can also use the dark magic, and the dark magic is normal to corrode and disintegrate the magic of other systems! "


    With Andy''s dark magic, the influence on Qian Jiahao may be very weak. But at this moment, he is at the end of a powerful crossbow. The invasion of Andy''s dark magic is like the last straw.


    Qian Jiahao, who was lack of magic, couldn''t hold on in an instant.


    A magician without magic is not afraid at all!


    Andy takes advantage of the momentum to pursue, turns his palm, claps it with one palm, roars with war spirit, and instantly explodes Qian Jiahao, who can''t escape.


    Surging air waves broke out, shocked birds and animals, and the mountains roared!


    Boom!


    Qian Jiahao fell to the ground, pale, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, staring at Andy, full of resentment.


    Andy walked towards him, pressed step by step, and sneered, "did you ever think about today when you came to chase me? Have you ever thought of dying here? "


    Qian Jiahao''s face was pale and his mouth was bloody. He said with a grim smile, "I don''t know how many small characters like you are crushed to death on weekdays! If you hadn''t taken advantage of the danger, I would have run you over with one finger! "


    Andy can''t be his opponent. It can be seen from the fight between them from the beginning. Andy can only hold on to his hand for a period of time. When he is familiar with each other''s rhythm, he can quickly win each other.


    If he didn''t fight with the cow, he would not only consume his magic power seriously, but also be seriously injured. Andy would never sneak on and hurt him.


    "Hehe, you can only play some tongue tricks. If your accomplishments were not higher than mine, I could crush you with one finger. " Andy looked at each other disdainfully and said.


    "Boy, I have to admit that you are really good. Not only those two mentors, but even me will die in your hands. But do you think you can hide it all the time? Hahaha, even if no one sees what happened tonight, everyone will doubt you. I''m waiting for them to find you and kill you. "


    Qian Jiahao couldn''t help laughing when he was talking. He decided that after tonight''s incident and the death of their group, the people of the magic school would definitely find Andy.


    "You seem to be happy too early?" Andy grinned at Qian Jiahao.


    Qian Jiahao suddenly felt a bad feeling when he heard this.


    Then Andy took a long breath, calmed down in the twinkling of an eye, smiled and said, "do you think I''m afraid of the magic school?"


    Hearing Andy''s inquiry, Qian Jiahao was stunned and sneered, "what do you say? You think you can handle it with just two third-order Warcraft? You are too naive. They can''t deal with it alone. "


    As he spoke, he seemed to have seen the scene when Andy was killed by the school of magic.


    Andy smiled calmly, nodded and said, "two third-order Warcraft must not work, but for me, the magic school, that''s it."


    Qian Jiahao was stunned when he heard the speech. The next moment, he seemed to be insulted and became angry: "bastard! How dare you be so arrogant! "


    "Boom!"


    Andy didn''t answer directly, but stepped out with one foot. The huge force caused the ground to tremble, the earth to fly, and the earth to crack!


    "Yes, I am arrogant! Aren''t you arrogant if you can come and kill me? " Andy shouted angrily at the other party with a cold face and sneered: "I''m not only going to kill you here, but I''ll go back to Heping city later. None of the people involved in this matter want to live! Especially Hong Zhuoyue. By the way, if you want to hate him, hate him. Everything that happens at this time is because of him. "


    "Qian Jiahao, how dare you come after me for such a thing? But don''t worry, your death is only the beginning. " Andy looked cold and came to Qian Jiahao''s side in an instant.


    "You... What are you... Doing!" Qian Jiahao was extremely frightened. At this time, his face trembled, his facial features deformed, and stared at Andy in horror.


    "Just as you said, if two third-order Warcraft want to deal with the school of magic, they can''t. But who told you I had only two? How do you know I don''t have four, five or even six? Do you think if I dare to do so, I will have no other recourse? " Andy said softly with a strange smile on his mouth.


    "Impossible! How is that possible! " Qian Jiahao''s face was unbelievable, as if he couldn''t believe what Andy said.


    "It''s impossible. It has nothing to do with you. You''d better go!" Andy said, stepped out and directly broke each other''s heart.


    Qian Jiahao''s eyes were turbid, showing all kinds of complex emotions, regret, helplessness and more resentment.


    He seemed to have seen the bloody storm soon after.


    With that strange look, Qian Jiahao slowly lost his voice.


    "That''s what you''re gonna do to me." Andy has no guilt about killing so many people.


    Today, if he has no strength, he will end up miserable. He will never be soft hearted to the enemy.


    This is the world of monks. Intrigue and the law of the jungle. If you have strength, you can live well. If you don''t have strength, you can only become the fish of others.


    After killing Qian Jiahao, Andy gets up and comes to everyone''s body. Collect the equipment with space equipment, and don''t let go of those without space equipment. In short, he searched all the dozens of people, and all the valuable things were included in the storage ring.


    After all the people were searched, Andy stood in place and sighed: "the golden belt of killing and setting fire, the ancients really didn''t deceive me!"


    This time these people came after him, but he killed them all.


    All the wealth of these people fell into his hands, especially Qian Jiahao, who not only contributed a piece of space equipment, but also other property.


    Andy can''t see how much money Cary has, but Andy has calculated about other money. There must be more than ten million.


    Of course, the most valuable ones are those caries. Just wait until he gets back to town and check it out.

 Chapter 83

    On the Avenue outside the peace city, a dark shadow is coming rapidly towards the peace city. This person is Andy!


    Andy looked up at the sky. He was a little late. His breathing was stable without any fluctuation. Although it might be too late, he didn''t give up. He was still ready to start today, rob small trees, grab red flame peacock eggs and kill Hong Zhuo!


    Not to mention that Hong Zhuoyue sent people to kill him twice, they have not died. Moreover, he also competed with Andy for the small tree, which Andy must win.


    As for the red flame peacock egg, how can such a good thing be let go? Anyway, there are enough people to offend, and I don''t care more.


    However, Hong Zhuoyue himself is a second-class strong man. He doesn''t know how many guards follow him secretly. His strength must be at the third-class level. Coupled with some other strong guards, even Andy with the help of Warcraft, I''m afraid it''s difficult to clean it up completely in a very short time.


    What''s more, he also needs to face the unruly princess, Xu Xinghe, and even those people from the magic school.


    Therefore, he must find the best time to start and kill with one blow! Otherwise, once exposed, I''m afraid there will be some trouble. After all, if you really get the flower fairy out, it will be too noisy.


    Once the life magic is launched, I''m afraid other forces or strong people in peace city can''t sit still.


    Before long, Andy locked his eyes on the peace city, which was not far away, and ran away directly in the direction of peace city.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Hong Zhuoyue, looking forward to the upcoming meeting." Andy smiled, turned and left, quietly entered the peace city, or find each other as soon as possible.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    At this time, Andy had just entered the peace city. Before he could go far, the peace city suddenly shook and the earth trembled. Andy hurried to start his magic and hid in the shadow of the alley.


    "What''s going on?" Andy frowned. He didn''t find anything, but he just felt a tremor in his heart.


    It was a dangerous feeling. Although Andy didn''t find anything, his body was instinctively afraid!


    "Someone is getting angry. This is a very powerful man!" Justice''s trembling voice rang out in Andy''s mind and made Andy jump in his heart.


    strong person? How strong is this? It can affect the scope of a city!


    "Boom!"


    A towering pressure, falling from the sky, crazy breath, swept the world, just like the God came down to earth, sweeping the whole peace city.


    Peace city, which has been inherited for many years, has always been the forefront of exploring the fog forest and has extremely profound heritage. However, at this moment, some people are crazy surging war spirit, which directly envelops peace city. The whole city begins to vibrate, and the Earth continues to shake, like thousands of troops stepping on it, or like the end of the day coming and breaking the earth.


    "Poop!"


    "Poop!"


    The threat of terror brought a heavy pressure to people. Almost half of the people in Heping city could not bear it. They directly fell on the ground, and even many people fainted.


    Even Andy''s body was in a flash. If he wasn''t defensive and strong, I''m afraid he would be a little embarrassed.


    "What a terrible momentum. How do I think it''s stronger than a flower fairy?" Andy''s face changed greatly and his heart was shocked. This momentum was too powerful, far beyond his understanding, and it was incredible that it could envelop the whole peace city.


    "It''s really stronger than the flower fairy. The flower fairy is the strength of level 6, but this person also has the strength of level 7 primary, and even level 7 intermediate!" Justice is also appalling!


    "Seventh order? what the fuck! How did such a strong man come here? " Andy heard the speech and hid in the corner more carefully, with an unbelievable face.


    In this peace city, the third order is already the top existence. Maybe because of the unruly princess, a strong person of level 4 has come this time, but this kind of strong person is very rare.


    Not to mention the strong of the sixth and seventh levels, I''m afraid there are few strong of the fifth level in the whole Song Dynasty.


    This is why Andy always says that he can push the whole peace city. With flower fairies, he can pass freely throughout the Song Dynasty, let alone here.


    But today, there is such a strong man in this peace city. It seems that he is still very angry. This is not good news for Andy!


    "Andy, you''d better do nothing next and keep a low profile!" Justice suggested.


    "Well, I see! The best way to deal with such a person is to do nothing! " Andy nodded. He also temporarily decided not to do anything first. Be an honest man.


    Fortunately, he didn''t get the flower fairy out, otherwise he couldn''t hide it from the strong man. I''m afraid there will be trouble then.


    "Who is it? Who is it?"


    Suddenly a roar rang out and rang through the whole peace city. There was endless anger and violent fluctuations. Countless people in the city fainted directly under this sound.


    "Poof!"


    As the sound sounded, Andy was also shocked and vomited blood.


    This is just a roar, only aimed at the monk''s sound wave martial arts.


    Ordinary people will only feel that the sound is too loud and stun. It won''t be a big problem. But the monks can''t. the stronger the strength, the greater the vibration and the easier the body is to be injured.


    "Give me that tree!"


    It was another roar, or the roar of extreme anger. This time Andy was ready. He was able to resist without being hurt by his body armor, magic mask and strong physique.


    "Trees? Is it that tree? " Andy was shocked. If the other party came for the tree, it would be a big problem.


    Many people in Heping City knew about the auction, and the little tree full of magic impressed the people present. After all, it was the last auction.


    If this person asks someone a little, I''m afraid he will soon know that the tree is in Hong Zhuoyue''s hand. He will rob a ghost at that time!


    Even Hong Zhuoyue at the moment must have thought of this. Maybe he doesn''t need the strong man to come to the door. He may take the initiative to send the small tree up.


    After all, he couldn''t resist such a strong man. In that case, it''s better to take the initiative. Maybe you can make a good relationship!


    "There''s trouble!" Justice agrees with Andy. He also thinks the other party is coming for the tree.


    After a pause, justice asked Andy, "Andy, what are you going to do? Give up? "


    "Give up? Impossible! " Andy shook his head and quickly denied.

 Chapter 84

    "Andy, don''t you think? You''re crazy! This is death! " As soon as justice heard Andy''s words, he couldn''t help shouting.


    "No, I''m not crazy. I''m not going to rob things from this seventh level strong man. We still have a chance." Andy smiles at the corners of his mouth and his eyes twinkle, showing a trace of madness.


    "You mean Hong Zhuoyue?" Justice was stunned and said slowly.


    "Yes, isn''t it still in Hong Zhuoyue''s hand? As long as I grab my hand in advance and put it in the pet space, everything will be fine! " Andy said that, he immediately took action and went directly to the place where the magic school lived.


    "OK, I''ll help you pay attention to his whereabouts. Andy, stop..." before Andy runs far, the voice of justice and eagerness rings out in Andy''s mind.


    Hearing the words of justice, Andy quickly stops his body, hides in the shadow and disappears.


    "Don''t ask, don''t do anything, stay still, and don''t use dark magic!" Before Andy could ask, the voice of justice rang again.


    Andy was stunned when he heard the speech. Dark magic is his life-saving means. Did you accept it at this time?


    But Andy reacts quickly. He still chooses to believe what justice says. His breath converges and his body hides in the dark shadow of the corner.


    "Justice, what''s going on?" Andy shouts justice in his heart.


    "Here comes another man, not far in front of you. Although your dark magic has a strong hiding ability, if you move forward, you can''t hide it from him. In that case, it''s better to be direct. There are so many people in peace city. Even if they want to come to each other, they won''t care about you, a second-class monk. " Justice explained.


    "Another man?" Andy first wondered, then asked in his heart, "seven steps?"


    "Well, it''s another seventh order. And a magician. So don''t look strange, just like everyone else, you know? " Justice warned.


    Andy didn''t answer again, but looked around in horror. His mouth was broken, just like other people standing or lying nearby.


    Andy at the moment is like an ordinary monk affected!


    "Hello, show!" The voice of justice sounded again, but Andy''s heart had no fluctuation.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Hand it over and give me the tree, or I''ll let everyone bury with me!"


    The peace city shook, and there was a terrible roar of the strong. The two roars stunned all the ordinary people in the city and injured most of the monks.


    So suddenly, so arrogant, so that peace city is in chaos.


    "Hiss, the injury that was about to recover is even worse. What''s going on? What a disaster! "


    "Is this still peace city? How could there be such a strong monk? "


    "What happened? The strong were so angry?"


    "Trees? Is it that? "


    All the sober people were shocked and looked around. Those who lay on the ground and fainted were already unconscious.


    When the strong became powerful, the world shook, and the whole peace city seemed to be more and more depressed. Everyone only felt that they seemed to have a heavy burden on them, and it was difficult to breathe.


    "It''s terrible."


    Andy''s face changed dramatically. The third sound almost made him vomit blood again. I don''t know why, he suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. Under great pressure, Andy walked out of the alley.


    At the end of the alley is a street. The road of the street is very spacious. There are many houses and many monks. However, after Andy appeared, he didn''t see a standing figure. Everyone fell to the ground and fainted completely, including some monks.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Golden Chamber of Commerce auction house, the original bustling buildings have already become a piece of ruins, completely lost their original appearance.


    Among the ruins, there was a middle-aged man dressed in gorgeous armor with a murderous face. Obviously, he was the one who destroyed the auction house.


    Just after glancing at the empty and ruined land, the middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed and his killing intention disappeared.


    "Where''s the tree? Where''s my tree? " The middle-aged man''s eyes widened and his expression became extremely terrible.


    "Obviously, the scene was already completely destroyed by us. You lost, but you disappeared again. But there was a tree lying there, which was not destroyed. Why didn''t I notice this strange situation? " The expression of the middle-aged man became extremely ferocious, with an impulse to kill.


    "When I reacted and returned to the scene, I found it missing. Ha ha, it''s not easy to find this small town today, but it''s a step too late! Ha ha...... "the middle-aged man laughed, but his voice was full of killing intention and sadness and anger.


    "But I already know who you are. I missed you three times. I don''t believe there will be a fourth time!" With that, he turned into a golden light and rushed to somewhere in the city of peace.


    If Andy can see it, he must recognize that the middle-aged man is going in the direction where the group of people in the magic school live.


    Unfortunately, the reality disappointed him again. When he came to the courtyard of the magic school, he found that it was already empty.


    Somewhere in the peace city, Hong Zhuoyue, with a group of people, is holding a box tightly and looking at the station with struggling eyes.


    He knew that the best choice was to hand over the tree in the box, but there were all kinds of reluctance in his heart.


    What such strong people are eager to get, will it be an ordinary thing? If he can unlock the secret of this tree, will he be stronger than this person in the future?


    "Where are the people, damn it, where are the people?" At the moment, the middle-aged man doesn''t have the style of a master. Standing in the station is full of irritability.


    He should have said not long ago that he would not miss the fourth time. What was the result? I didn''t see it again.


    His face was so angry that he wanted to catch those people, cramp and peel their skin to relieve his hatred.


    "I''ve been around the world for so long and got countless opportunities, but I didn''t expect to stumble here. Did I really have no chance with you?" The middle-aged man flashed a blank color on his face and felt powerless in his heart.


    He knew that the tree was still in the peace city at the moment. It would take a little more time to find it. However, somehow, he had an impulse to leave and stop looking.


    From the beginning, he never got it. Every opportunity is in front of me, but I just watch it lose from my hands. It''s incredible.


    The middle-aged man held his head in his hands and squatted on the ground. He was very regretful and wanted to give himself a slap.

 Chapter 85

    "That damn boy, let me lose my fourth chance. I''ll kill him." The middle-aged man was about to collapse. He was close at hand, but he lost it again.


    "Ah! Damn bastard! Everyone, listen, offer the tree of the auction house immediately, otherwise no one will live today! "


    Finally, the middle-aged man shouted angrily. He was still unwilling. As long as there were clues, he would not let go.


    Everyone became frightened under this angry drink, even Andy!


    With the strength of the other party, if you insist on killing, the whole peace city has no resistance.


    "Andy, that guy is going crazy. You''re ready to escape into pet space." Justice said aloud.


    "I know. Once the situation is wrong, I''ll go in!" Andy nodded solemnly.


    He can see that the guy is completely crazy. Although he doesn''t know why the other party cares so much about the tree, will he still be a normal person if he kills the city because of this?


    If Andy has a way back, he''s not worried. At that moment, Hong Zhuoyue was about to collapse. He knew that he was going to die this time.


    There are many people who know that he photographed the tree. I''m afraid those people will come to him in order to live.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t get it this time!" The middle-aged man''s words are full of potential. No matter who dares to stop, he must fight!


    "After you''ve passed, leave here at once." Then there was another roar between heaven and earth, extremely angry.


    This sound is more powerful and powerful. Obviously, this person''s strength is more powerful!


    "Sleeping trough! Why is he here? "


    Even if it is stronger than a middle-aged man, he is angry and wants to spit blood at the moment.


    "It''s over. I lost my chance again. Do you really have no chance with me? "


    "Everyone, return to normal life, don''t worry!"


    Another voice sounded, which immediately let the people of the whole peace city breathe a sigh of relief. They knew that the strong came out to block it.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Peace city has been inherited for many years, and the number of turbulence is limited. Every time it happens when Warcraft attacks the city.


    But today, when the strong attack, the terrible momentum filled the world, roared and made many people unconscious, including the existence of monks.


    Then, the roar of another person sounded like thousands of thunder and lightning in peace city, which solved the crisis of peace city.


    The majesty of the strong is revealed here and now.


    At the same time, the earth began to tremble again, and many soldiers appeared and stepped on the streets like ten thousand horses running, shaking the streets constantly.


    This is the official dispatch, so it seems that the two strong men have really left.


    Soldiers, with a terrible smell, passed through the streets and began to rescue the people of the whole city. At the same time, when they saw some people who had not fainted, they would also come forward to check.


    Andy turned and left. Now he''s better not to expose people!


    Now Andy has a deep understanding of strength. At best, he can compare with people in a small place like Heping City, but he can''t compare with those real experts.


    From those two people just now, Andy felt a breath of destruction. He knew that as long as the other party was willing, he could kill himself in an instant.


    "The gap is still too big." Andy sighs and turns away.


    When he returned to the peace city again, he did it for the tree and to kill Hong Zhuoyue. When the crisis was lifted, he took advantage of the chaos to solve him.


    Under the reminder of justice, Andy easily found Hong Zhuoyue''s whereabouts. Andy smiled disdainfully in his heart, put on his clothes, and immediately chased Hong Zhuoyue in the direction of Hong Zhuoyue.


    After the crisis ended, Hong Zhuoyue and others did not immediately leave Heping city. Instead, they seemed to want to fish in troubled waters. After a short rest, they rushed to a certain place immediately.


    When Hong Zhuoyue and others shuttle through the alley, a dark shadow follows quietly, just like the drive of bones. No matter what, they can keep up with their footsteps.


    "Hey, hey, I found you. No one can take my things." Andy showed a faint sneer.


    Andy looked up at the sky, a little late, breathing smoothly without any fluctuation. Although the target was in front of him, he was not in a hurry.


    Not to mention that Hong Zhuoyue himself is a second-class strong man, that is, the two people in black beside him. Their strength is obviously at the third-class level. Coupled with some other strong guards, even Andy with the help of Eagle II, it is difficult to clean it up in a very short time.


    Therefore, he must find the best time to start, otherwise, once exposed, I''m afraid there will be some trouble. After all, this is the city of peace. With Hong''s outstanding family background, even here, it can be regarded as quite strong.


    What''s more, there are those who have never appeared in the magic school. Once the war starts, those people are likely to come and support.


    Andy''s eyes tightly locked on Hong Zhuoyue, silently thinking about the method, but suddenly found that they stopped slowly, and then quietly surrounded an alley.


    "What does this guy want?" Seeing the actions of Hong Zhuoyue and others, Andy was stunned and a doubt flashed in his heart.


    "He won''t have the same idea as you!" Justice guessed.


    Andy blinked and said, "you mean he also wants to fish in troubled waters and rob things?"


    "Very likely!" Andy said.


    "What can he lack? Do you still need to rob in his capacity? " Andy''s eyes flickered slightly and his mind was thinking quickly.


    It seems that Andy is aware of something. Andy suddenly looks in a direction of peace city. He suddenly guesses something. He can''t help but say in surprise: "these guys don''t want to rob the things auctioned at the previous auction?"


    If so, Hong Zhuoyue is really dead.


    I''m afraid the only thing he can think about at this auction is red flame peacock eggs and source liquid.


    But these two kinds of things were photographed by the unruly princess, and they should still be given to Xu Xinghe. If he robbed them, he would offend the forces of both sides at the same time.


    "Yes. That''s quite possible. Whether it''s red flame peacock eggs or source liquid, the prices of these two things are very high and play a great role in him. " Justice was stunned first, but he didn''t deny Andy''s guess.


    Especially after such turbulence in peace city today, as long as Hong Zhuoyue and them cover up carefully and remove the relevant people, no one will doubt him afterwards.

 Chapter 86

    "Then wait and see what happens and wait and see what happens!"


    Andy nodded slightly, swept his eyes around, then hid himself in the corner.


    His body shrank in the corner. Andy was just able to take in what happened not far away with the help of the terrain.


    His eyes vaguely swept through the quiet alley without any noise. These people were really professional in ambush.


    If he didn''t know in advance, I''m afraid Andy wouldn''t have found those hidden ambushes if he hadn''t been reminded by justice.


    After Hong Zhuoyue and his party hid, this remote area fell into extreme silence.


    The strange quiet atmosphere lingers in this area for a long time.


    Andy narrows his eyes slightly, and his whole body almost shrinks into the corner of the wall.


    At one moment, Andy''s eyes suddenly opened and looked up at the path. There was a faint sound.


    "Are you coming? I just don''t know who this man is! " Andy whispered in his heart, and his eyes gradually became sharper.


    On the road in the distance, a group of people are flying towards the other side of the alley like chasing the stars and the moon, making only slight sounds along the way.


    At the end of the line of sight, the figure from Mercedes Benz gradually emerged. When he saw one of the women, Andy, who was hidden in the corner, couldn''t help jumping.


    Andy shook his head with doubts on his face. He couldn''t help but say in his heart, "it''s really the idea of Yuanye, but is Hong Zhuoyue crazy?"


    Is he really going to kill all these people without revealing a trace? Not to mention how strong the people who protect the princess are, can they deal with it. This operation difficulty is almost impossible to achieve.


    If someone escapes or let others know about it, are you not afraid of the Revenge of the unruly princess?


    "The people around the princess look bad and hurt! Moreover, the strongest is only a third-order one. " Justice said.


    "Is that so? I see. No wonder Hong Zhuoyue dared to fight. It turned out that he knew that the unruly princess had been attacked by others. In that case, Hong Zhuoyue is really not simple. He can arrange people to stare around the princess. " Andy''s eyes flickered and his tone was surprised.


    "Well, very likely!" Justice agreed, and then said faintly, "since he''s all out, naturally he doesn''t intend to let these people leave. As long as no one goes back alive and no one reveals the news. As long as it is handled well, no one can find what is happening here, and naturally no one will cast doubt on him. "


    "Not one? This guy is very cruel. " Andy grinned, but it wasn''t too unexpected. Once this kind of thing is exposed, the Hong family will have to die.


    More than a dozen people came to the alley in an instant. The next moment, the quiet alley appeared in their vision.


    However, they did not enter, but directly stopped. The leader of this group was a man in black and masked, who was closely protecting Yuansi star behind him.


    "Ah Xu, what''s the matter?" Yuan Sixing asked aloud.


    At the moment, Yuansi star has long lost his previous unruly willfulness. On the contrary, his eyes are red. He seems to have cried in general and seems a little embarrassed.


    The leader who called ah Xu didn''t speak, but his palm stood up and made a gesture to the others. Then his face was cold and shouted at the alley: "who, come out!"


    "Ha ha, you are worthy of being a dark guard. We are so careful that we can''t hide it from you! " Ah Xu''s cheering just fell, and a laugh came out in the alley at the same time.


    Immediately, a powerful momentum suddenly rose into the sky, and a dignified figure burst out of the alley. Finally, it landed steadily on the wall of the courtyard, with slightly cold eyes and a cold and gloomy look that is difficult to hide, sweeping towards yuansixing and his party.


    "Are you from the Hong family? "Hong Liuguang" saw the man''s appearance. Ah Xu''s face changed greatly. Immediately, a bad feeling appeared in his heart and shouted, "what do you mean by Hong family? Dare to ambush the princess, do you want to destroy the family? "


    "Ha ha, just forget it. I''m not interested in such things!" Hong Liuguang smiled, but in his smile, there was a cold feeling that could not be covered up anyway.


    "Get out! Protect the princess and evacuate. As long as one person escapes, report it to the king immediately! "


    Hearing each other''s words, ah Xu''s heart suddenly sank. Although he didn''t know why the Hong family wanted to do this, he knew there was no room to talk about it.


    Now that the other party has made a move, it must not let one person escape, otherwise, the Hong two will face extinction.


    No longer hesitated, ah Xu drank fiercely, and soon his body took the lead in turning into a shadow, flashing away towards the flood light.


    He knew it was difficult to escape with the princess, so he might as well delay for the princess for a period of time.


    However, before yuan Sixing and others dispersed and retreated, in the dark, a large sound of breaking wind suddenly sounded, and countless cold weapons came overwhelming with fierce strength.


    Under such an attack, everyone had to slow down and avoid it quickly.


    In the middle of the road, the people who had previously prepared to disperse were forced to shrink together again. At this time, dozens of monks in black were pouring out from all directions to surround them.


    "Yuansi star, hand over your things!"


    A person''s body and ghosts flash, and instantly appear behind the encirclement circle. The low voice of cheers lingers here.


    The visitor is Hong Zhuoyue, who has been hiding behind and holding a big box. Now the result has been determined, and he doesn''t need to hide behind the scenes anymore.


    "Hong Zhuoyue!" Yuan Sixing stared at Hong Zhuoyue coldly, but he was no longer arrogant.


    "Don''t blame me. I can only blame you for blocking some people''s way. I have to obey orders!"


    When Hong Zhuoyue saw such a Yuansi star, his face changed slightly and his eyebrows frowned. The princess seemed a little different!


    "Something''s wrong with this woman!" Andy is also thinking silently. Has he been stimulated?


    Hong Zhuoyue regained his mind, looked at Yuansi star calmly and said, "I say it again. Hand over the things and I''ll give you a decent face!"


    "Decent? Hong Zhuoyue, you are really fake, they are also fake! Isn''t one of you true? " Yuan Sixing''s eyes were red and looked at Hong Zhuoyue angrily.


    "Well, don''t blame me!" Hong Zhuoyue didn''t want to say more. Although he sent a lot of people to clean up the surroundings and make sure there was no one here, it''s hard to guarantee that no one would suddenly break in.


    "If you have the ability to kill me and take so many people with you, aren''t you planning all the time?" Yuansi star is fearless, but it seems to be asking for death.

 Chapter 87

    "You''re wrong this time. I didn''t prepare these people for you. You know, I don''t have that ability and strength!" Hong Zhuoyue opened his mouth and explained, but he didn''t say more and waved his hand directly.


    "Kill!"


    Seeing Hong Zhuoyue''s action, ah Xu didn''t hesitate at all. He drank with a gloomy face. The vigorous war gas surged out of himself. The strong air field directly shot out all the earth and debris on the nearby ground. Looking at his momentum, I''m afraid his strength is also very strong in the third level.


    Under his cheering, the friars beside him also pulled out their weapons, war Qi, magic rush, and strands of energy with different colors circulate on the body surface. Finally, they suddenly burst out their terrible strength and hit the people around them.


    Here, two torrents collide fiercely, and an energy ripple is like a wave at the contact point.


    "Poop!"


    Ah Xu, who had just rushed out, suddenly turned around, chopped his weapon in his hand and directly hacked a man who was going to attack him.


    "Do you think I can''t think of anyone lurking around?" Ah Xu''s face was cold, and the guard was beside Yuansi star. His eyes scanned around, looking for an opportunity to escape.


    "Ah Xu, run if you have a chance. Don''t worry about me!" Yuan Sixing said slowly with a low tone.


    Ah Xu didn''t speak, but he could see from his firm eyes that he couldn''t escape alone.


    "This is my order. Don''t listen, do you hear me? Escape and ask my father to avenge me. Everyone was killed and the people behind the scenes were found out for me. " Yuan Sixing said with hatred.


    She is afraid of death, but those people must die too.


    The friars on both sides are not ordinary people. They are not only powerful, but also obviously well-trained. Although there is no huge sound, there is a secret struggle between life and death. From time to time, there is a slight dull sound of sharp tools piercing into the body, and the blood is spilled immediately.


    Ah Xu''s face was cold at the moment, holding a long sword. Every time he waved it, he would scratch from an enemy''s neck, and then bring up a bloodstain and gushing blood.


    Looking at the cruel battle not far away, Andy, hidden in the dark, couldn''t help shaking his head and whispered, "it seems that Yuansi stars are going to be in trouble today."


    "Well, it must have taken a lot of effort for the people behind the scenes to ambush so many people here without alerting any forces. No matter how cautious the people of yuansixing are, it is difficult to escape today." Justice nodded and agreed.


    "Hong Zhuoyue is also down there, but there are many people around him." Andy glances across the battlefield. There, Hong Zhuoyue is standing quietly with a big box containing small trees.


    At his side, more than a dozen people did not leave him far, and closely guarded him inside.


    "Don''t rush to attack Hong Zhuoyue, otherwise, once you are detected by the flood light, it will be some trouble. You can''t deal with him in the third order. Besides, when your Warcraft comes out, it''s too noisy. " Justice warned in a deep voice.


    "I know. It''s just that there''s a lot of noise here. Doesn''t anyone come to have a look?" Andy looked puzzled and said, "at least those teachers in the magic school can always detect the situation here. The princess disappeared and didn''t come to look for it? What''s more, the princess doesn''t go to the city master''s house when things happen, but runs to this remote place. There''s a problem! "


    "You see, there are hundreds of Hong Zhuo''s people. It''s strange that so many people. Maybe the city Lord''s residence is also involved in this matter! " Justice guessed.


    Andy nodded slightly and sighed slightly. He had to lower his impatience and quietly pay attention to the development of the situation below.


    Although Hong Zhuoyue has a large number of people, it is obvious that the individual strength of Yuansi star is better than the former. Therefore, although his body is full of scars, he can rely on tacit cooperation, which seems to be shaky, but he always supports not to be washed away. Those who can follow and protect the princess really have a few brushes.


    In the alley, the corpses gradually piled up, most of them were from Hong Zhuoyue''s side, but there were also people from yuansixing. However, no matter how ah Xu rushed, there were a steady stream of people outside the dark wall to fill the gap opened by him in time.


    A sword with indifferent eyes pierced a person''s chest. Ah Xu''s eyes swept around at a speed, and his heart was a little heavy.


    He found that at this moment, there were only five people left on his side. There are only three people alive except him and the princess.


    The sword in his hand stabbed out at his back, pierced a person who wanted to sneak attack, grabbed Yuansi star, and gently stepped on the ground with his toes. Ah Xu''s body was suddenly pulled up.


    However, just as he was about to turn around and escape, a shadow suddenly flashed over him, and immediately a magnificent war gas was pressed down from the top. Due to the war gas being too strong along the way, there was a continuous sound explosion in the air.


    Feeling the majestic attack from above, ah Xu''s face changed slightly. As soon as he lifted his palm, he immediately blocked it.


    "Bang!"


    When the majestic war gas came down, ah Xu''s body trembled violently. A moment later, he finally couldn''t resist the attack, made a dull hum, and his face fell pale.


    "Ha ha, I said long ago that no one wants to leave today!"


    With a gloomy smile, Hong Liuguang didn''t give ah Xu another chance to breathe. His blood wings vibrated behind him, and his body suddenly swooped down.


    Seeing the flood light coming, ah Xu, who was pale, had to push yuan Sixing slightly away, gritted his teeth and drew a sword to meet him.


    "Ah Xu, you are bold! I dare push me and don''t listen to me. " Behind ah Xu, yuan Sixing''s angry voice came, "I let you run. Can''t you hear me? This is my order. Run away and tell your father to avenge me. I don''t want to die so quietly. Do you understand? "


    Ah Xu didn''t speak, but the attack became more fierce. He showed his attitude with his actions. He won''t leave the princess and run away.


    "Dead brain!" Yuan Sixing spits out a few words. Won''t these people change?


    She is also well aware of the style of these dark guards. It is impossible to abandon the master and run for her own life.


    Having said that, she also took out a delicate magic wand and looked nervously at the battlefield.


    However, although ah Xu tried to protect yuan Sixing, ah Xu was injured. With his strength at this time, he can''t be the opponent of hongliuguang at the moment.


    The two sides only fought for dozens of rounds, and his injury became more and more serious. Ah Xu''s pale face immediately became more and more pale.

 Chapter 88

    In order to protect Yuansi star, ah Xu was forced to slap the flood light again. The strong fighting gas from the palm contact directly made ah Xu spit out his blood.


    Ah Xu quickly retreated, and the flood streamed light chased you while you were ill.


    At this time, Yuansi star shook her hand, and a box appeared in her palm. She said angrily, "if you dare to kill him, I will destroy the source liquid!"


    Hong Liuguang''s body suddenly stopped, looked at Yuansi star and said slowly, "princess, you may not know that the source liquid can''t be destroyed. Even if you break the box, it won''t seep into the ground like water! "


    Hong Liuguang didn''t say anything threatening, but his words changed yuan Sixing''s face.


    Is the last threat useless?


    Thinking of the unknown and unknown end of his death, Yuansi star couldn''t help changing color. Holding the palm of the box, he couldn''t help trembling.


    "So, princess, you''d better take the initiative to hand it in. I can make you two suffer less!" Torrent light laughed.


    ¡±Want source solution? There is no such good thing! " Yuan Sixing came back and looked at Hong Zhuoyue in the back with hatred. He said coldly, "ah Xu, since you don''t want to escape, I''m going to die anyway, so you don''t have to protect me anymore. Go and kill Hong Zhuoyue. You''ll kill him if you die. This is the princess''s last order. Will you listen? "


    Ah Xu trembled slightly, looked at Hong Zhuoyue not far away, and said coldly, "listen!"


    As soon as the voice fell, ah Xu''s killing intention was like the essence, which made people dare not look at each other. As a dark guard, he had no idea how many people he had killed, and his personal life and death had long been forgotten.


    In the face of the killing intention on ah Xu''s face, even Hong Liuguang was very angry, not to mention Hong Zhuoyue behind him.


    This kind of dark guards trained by the royal family are not afraid of death. Once they work hard, it''s really a big trouble.


    Just when he was slightly shocked by ah Xu''s killing intention, ah Xu suddenly trembled and disappeared out of thin air.


    Ah Xu''s body had just disappeared, and the torrent light was aware of it. At that moment, his face suddenly changed, and then he suddenly attacked Yuansi star.


    But beyond his expectation, ah Xu did not rescue this time, but continued to rush towards Hong Zhuoyue.


    When Hong Zhuoyue saw this, his face changed greatly. However, he had no time to step back. A vague figure emerged in front of him, and a palm burst out. Finally, he cut it hard in ah Xu''s arm. Suddenly, a sound of broken bones sounded out of thin air.


    "Yes!"


    The sharp pain from his arm directly made ah Xu burst into a stuffy hum.


    At the moment, the source liquid of yuansixing''s palm was taken away by the flood light and lightning before it could be recovered, and then hurried back with a wild smile.


    "Unexpectedly, I''m not the only friar of the third order!"


    The complacency and ecstasy on his face became more and more intense. Then he threw the source liquid at Hong Zhuoyue not far away and shouted, "young Lord, for your safety, you first evacuate with the torrent cloud. I''ll solve it here!"


    When he heard the cry, Hong Zhuoyue jumped quickly, grabbed the box containing the source liquid in his hand and quickly stuffed it into the ring.


    Think of what yuan Sixing said to ah Xu, and don''t hesitate. If you stay here, you may really become the target of the other party''s vow to kill.


    Thinking of this, he waved his hand, and immediately dozens of his men got out of the encirclement. The party took Hong Liuyun as the head and Hong Zhuoyue as the center, turned around and swept away in another direction.


    "It''s ironic that the princess should die here!" Yuan Sixing stared resentfully at Hong Zhuoyue running towards the distance, and his face was full of unwilling!


    Holding the long sword tightly, ah Xu turned his body into a flash of streamer, with the sound of sharp sonic boom all over the sky, and stormed against the flood light.


    "Dying to fight back? Hum! No matter how hard you struggle, you are by no means my opponent. " Hong Liuguang sneered and attacked.


    Both of them did not flinch at all. They also chose to fight hard, turned into shadows, and fiercely collided with each other.


    Suddenly, the two men who made every effort to fight, the roar of the battle, resounded through the sky!


    The whole people of peace city, as long as they haven''t fainted, can detect the battle here.


    Unknowingly, they thought something had happened again, and they all looked panic.


    And a few people who know the truth all have complex faces and look strange at the direction of the war.


    It''s a foregone conclusion. Let''s do a good job in dealing with the investigation afterwards.


    After Hong Zhuoyue got something and retreated, Andy quietly followed up, hanging tightly behind Hong Zhuoyue''s group as if he had no weight.


    After listening to the sudden loud noise behind him, Andy stopped slightly and turned his eyes to the rear, where the full battle between the two had destroyed an area.


    It''s true that the tiger fell flat and the sun was bullied by the dog. A princess was so besieged here. The experts around him almost died for no reason, leaving only a third-order dark guard.


    Although I don''t know what happened to the unruly princess, she should have been betrayed. Maybe it was Xu Xinghe, which must have made her very sad and desperate.


    The reason why Hong Zhuoyue dared to ambush here in advance should be that he learned in advance that the strength around Yuansi star was weak, which led to the idea of killing and seizing treasure.


    No, it should be said that he had the idea of killing at the beginning, but it was not his idea, but someone else''s order.


    Just because of the chaos of the seventh rank strong man, he broke his original plan and let him escape.


    And because the strength around Yuansi star declined for unknown reasons, it made him change his plan again.


    Hong Zhuoyue is really brave!


    "Suddenly I don''t want her to die. Don''t die, unruly princess! Eagle two, save them both and come back! " Andy flashed to the side of the wall and immediately summoned Eagle two and gave it an order.


    After Eagle 2 took off, Andy sighed and stopped. He turned around and locked the target on Hong Zhuoyue, who had already disappeared.


    He has no grudge against the unruly princess, so if he is interested, he doesn''t mind saving her.


    Hong Zhuoyue is different. They are immortal. No matter what the reason, he can''t let go of each other.


    Besides, as long as the unruly princess can escape, there will be some fun afterwards. After all, with each other''s character, after being so humiliated, why don''t you kill the Hong family?


    The most important thing for Andy now is to kill Hong Zhuoyue and rob the little tree by any means!

 Chapter 89

    A group of people roared past the alley like a raging flood. The strong breath directly made people nearby dare not come forward, so they had to look at it from a distance with frightened eyes.


    Andy hung tightly behind Hong Zhuoyue''s team, thinking silently about where these people were going. But suddenly found that the team of Hong Zhuoyue and others in front suddenly stopped.


    Andy suddenly jumped in his heart, slowed down, quietly climbed over the roof and approached the past carefully.


    In an open space, Hong Zhuoyue waved to stop the speed of the team, calmly looked at a scout sent out to explore the way in front of him, and said coldly, "is that Xu Xinghe ahead?"


    "Little Lord, in our front courtyard, there are human shadow traces. After detection, it is Xu Xinghe and others." The detective knelt on one knee and said respectfully.


    "Hey, Xu Xinghe, I finally found you. You know, if it hadn''t been for tonight''s mutation, you would have died. " Thinking of finally killing Xu Xinghe, Hong Zhuoyue suddenly felt an uncontrollable heat in his heart. He glanced around and suddenly asked, "how many of them are there?"


    "Less than ten people!" The spy replied.


    "Are the people from the magic school among them?" Hong Zhuoyue then asked.


    "No, according to their subordinates'' judgment, those people are from the Xu family."


    "Is that so? That''s God''s will! I want the red flame peacock egg, and I want your life! " Hong Zhuoyue whispered to himself.


    After a long time, Hong Zhuoyue flashed a greedy and ferocious smile in his slightly narrowed eyes. With a wave of his hand, he said coldly, "speed up, surround them, and leave none."


    "Young master, we have already dealt with the princess. If you start on Xu Xinghe again, I''m afraid it will arouse other people''s suspicion. " Seeing that Hong Zhuoyue planned to continue to attack and kill Xu Xinghe, the torrent cloud who had been following him couldn''t help but hurriedly dissuade him.


    "Don''t worry, the number and overall strength of the other party are far inferior to us. Even if we don''t kill him for the sake of the red flame peacock egg, it''s worth the risk." He waved his hand and said faintly.


    Hong Liuyun hesitated and had to nod helplessly when he found that Hong Zhuoyue with a firm face.


    "I''ll trouble you then. This time, just like the people who killed Yuansi star before, we must not leak half a person!" Hong Zhuo said coldly.


    He acted decisively without any hesitation, but he was too radical.


    As Hong Zhuoyue''s voice fell, the men behind him nodded silently without making any other abnormal noise.


    Seeing this, Hong Zhuoyue nodded with satisfaction, then waved his hand and took the lead in rushing forward.


    Soon after Hong Zhuoyue and others disappeared, Andy''s body appeared in the original place. Looking at the place where they disappeared, a strange smile appeared on Andy''s face.


    "What the hell is this? I just went out of peace city once? How come I can''t understand the relationship between these people? " Andy scratched his head, a trace of confusion in his eyes.


    "I can''t understand!" Justice agreed, and then continued, "but he''s really bold and greedy."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, he is destined to be robbed by me." Andy smiled confidently and then followed.


    When Andy was about to approach, he slowed down, hid his body behind a wall, slightly tilted his head and cast his eyes out.


    At this time, in a courtyard just more than ten meters away, dozens of people in black, full of breathtaking breath, were forming a circle to surround Xu Xinghe and others. Looking at the mess on the ground and the scars on their bodies, it was obvious that the two sides had been engaged in a hot battle in the previous short time.


    In the surrounding circle, two figures are interlacing with each other. The sharp weapons in their hands are carrying fierce fighting Qi. They are hard to split. Occasionally, the sword light and sword Qi fall into the air. Whether it is the nearby house or the earth, they are directly cut out of the gap.


    "It''s so fast. The battle is coming to an end." Sweeping through the messy open space not far away, Andy glances at both sides again and silently calculates the time of sneak attack.


    "Xu Xinghe, you can''t. There are no Yuansi stars who can fight. " When Andy whispered in his heart, except Xu Xinghe and a third-order friar, everyone else was killed directly, and his death was very miserable.


    Hong Zhuoyue looked coldly at the third-order friar dragged by the torrent cloud and said faintly to Xu Xinghe: "Xu Xinghe, red flame peacock egg, hand it over."


    With a gloomy face, Xu Xinghe dodged the opponent in front of him, held the magic wand and said coldly to Hong Zhuoyue: "Hong Zhuoyue, you dare to attack me, and I will make you regret!"


    Hong Zhuoyue smiled disdainfully and said contemptuously, "how are you going to make me regret? By the dying third order friar? Or do you rely on Yuansi star? "


    Xu Xinghe changed his face. At this moment, he finally realized that he seemed really in danger.


    Even if he is really killed, I''m afraid outsiders will not know what happened here.


    "Xu Xinghe, do you know what I despise you most is your hypocritical behavior." Hong Zhuoyue seemed to vent his deep dissatisfaction and said angrily, "you say you''re a fart. Obviously, you''ve always relied on the princess yuansixing, but you still pretend to be clean. Who are you going to disgust!"


    "Since you are so clean, don''t accept other people''s benefits. It''s always reluctant to take advantage of it. It''s really disgusting, you know? That stupid princess would care so much about you. If you wanted to change to someone else, you would have died long ago. You don''t know how to die. "


    Hong Zhuoyue''s sarcasm immediately made Xu Xinghe''s face extremely ugly. Hearing yuan Sixing''s name, he seemed to think of something. He raised his head, looked at each other with a gloomy face, and said in a cold voice, "where''s the princess? Did you do something to her? "


    "Hehe, what''s your identity to question me? Betrayer? " When Xu Xinghe mentioned the princess, Hong Zhuoyue despised him more and more.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the third-order friar was directly injured and killed. The violent energy fluctuation directly lifted a layer of soil from the nearby ground.


    And Hong Liuyun, also under the other party''s dying counterattack, became ragged, skinned, pale, and obviously suffered a lot of injuries.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing the injured torrent cloud, Hong Zhuoyue scolded, and then he was deeply afraid of another accident, so he waved his palm and said coldly: "surround and kill Xu Xinghe!"


    As Hong Zhuoyue''s order fell, half of the people took up their breath and killed Xu Xinghe.

 Chapter 90

    "Stop!"


    When Xu Xinghe was about to be unable to resist the left defense and the right defense, a shadow appeared in the field and directly saved Xu Xinghe.


    Seeing the visitor, Xu Xinghe and Hong Zhuoyue both changed their faces.


    However, Xu Xinghe looked happy, while Hong Zhuoyue looked gloomy.


    "I don''t care what you are for, and no matter what happens, stop now and end here!"


    The visitor is a teacher of the school of magic and one of the people who came to investigate this time. Therefore, what he said is still very important to Hong Zhuoyue, especially the third-order strong man around him is still injured.


    However, if you let Xu Xinghe go, wouldn''t you have wasted all your previous efforts and offended each other to death.


    In that case, it''s better to try if you can leave each other here.


    "Hong Zhuoyue, you''d better not have any bad ideas. I said it''s over."


    It seemed that Hong Zhuoyue''s intention was seen, and the teacher immediately scolded coldly.


    "All right!" Hong Zhuoyue gathered his heart''s killing intention and said in a deep voice, "but Xu Xinghe, I have a condition that you must agree!"


    Xu Xinghe''s face sank, but seeing that the teacher didn''t mean to stop, he knew in his heart that the other party didn''t want to take care of it anymore, otherwise he would really offend Hong Zhuoyue.


    "OK, I promised!" Xu Xinghe knew what the other party wanted to say, and didn''t say much. He directly agreed.


    Then Xu Xinghe took a step back, took out a box from his arms and slowly put it on the ground.


    That''s the box containing red flame peacock eggs. Even if you don''t open the box, people can feel the smell of Warcraft eggs inside.


    "So best!" Hong Zhuoyue nodded, then waved, and a gap appeared in the surrounding circle.


    "Now that the matter has been settled, Xu Xinghe, come with me!"


    Hearing the teacher''s words, Xu Xinghe nodded, followed each other and returned to the camp of the school of magic. It is the best choice at present.


    Hong Zhuoyue looked coldly at Xu Xinghe walking outside the Baoquan and suddenly said, "although I did it, you also participated in it. Moreover, I think you understand who arranged all this. So, you know! "


    When Xu Xinghe heard the speech, he stepped down, then nodded slowly and walked out again, but at the moment, he seemed a little confused.


    He is clear about what Hong Zhuoyue said. What the other party wants to express is that yuansixing was killed. Hong Zhuoyue is warning him to keep a secret.


    After all, the reason why Hong Zhuoyue did this was that he obeyed the orders of others, not to mention that he also participated in it.


    If this matter is exposed, of course Hong Zhuoyue can''t run away, but he Xu Xinghe will also die.


    The dignity and strength of the royal family cannot be resisted by their family.


    Unfortunately, if they knew that Andy sent Eagle two to save people, I don''t know if they would think so.


    After Xu Xinghe disappeared, Hong Zhuoyue hurried forward, squatted * * opened the box on the ground and observed it carefully.


    After a long time, Hong Zhuoyue''s face was finally filled with an irrecoverable ecstasy. As soon as he stretched out his palm, an egg the size of a goose egg appeared in his hand.


    "Ha ha, the red flame peacock egg finally fell into my hands. Red flame peacock egg, source liquid, and the mysterious little tree coveted by the strong, all three things belong to me now. Such a treasure, when I grow up, the world is big, where can I not go? Ha ha...... "thinking of the future, Hong Zhuo couldn''t help laughing at the sky.


    While Hong Zhuoyue was laughing wildly, a force of attraction suddenly appeared out of thin air, and the red flame peacock egg flew out in an instant. Finally, it was caught by a sudden figure, stretched out his palm and directly caught.


    "Hehe, Hong Zhuoyue, let''s meet again. Do you think it''s incredible to see me? It''s unbelievable that the people you sent, plus those from the Huang family, failed to kill me. "


    Andy strangely appeared under the courtyard wall, and on his palm, it was the red flame peacock egg sucked by his wind magic. At the moment, it was shining in the moonlight, emitting a faint red luster.


    From the red flame peacock egg to his hand, and then to being robbed by Andy, it was just an electric light and fire stone room. After listening to the joking laughter, Hong Zhuoyue finally recovered from the sudden change.


    His face suddenly became extremely gloomy. He slowly looked up and looked at the suddenly appeared man. Just after seeing Andy''s face, the whole person couldn''t help but be stunned and said coldly: "is it you? Why are you here? "


    As Hong Zhuoyue spoke, there were still people in black who had combat effectiveness in the battle. They all flashed around with a very tacit understanding, just half enclosing Andy.


    The torrent cloud with the strongest combat power also has a cold face, and a pair of cold eyes are full of killing intention.


    No matter what the purpose of the visitor is, since he broke their action and robbed the red flame peacock egg, he must not let him leave alive.


    "It''s me, Hong Zhuoyue. We meet again." Andy scratched a joking smile on his face and played with the red flame peacock eggs in his hand, which didn''t seem to pay attention to the people in black.


    "Hand over the red flame peacock eggs and I''ll keep your whole body." Hong Zhuoyue''s gloomy words have a cold and murderous meaning.


    Andy shrugged his shoulders, not only ignored it, but turned his palm, and the red flame peacock egg in his hand was directly included in his pet space.


    Others can''t put the red flame peacock egg into the space equipment, but Andy can put it into the pet space.


    Seeing Andy''s move, Hong Zhuoyue''s mouth suddenly twitched, and then his face was stunned. It seemed that he didn''t see where Andy hid the red flame peacock eggs.


    But soon, Hong Zhuoyue''s face was filled with a touch of iron blue, and then he finally spit out a word: "kill!"


    When Hong Zhuoyue''s word "kill" just fell, the man in black who surrounded Andy in a semicircle suddenly shouted a fierce drink in unison. His weapons were covered with war gas and shot at Andy.


    The corner of his eye swept the man in black who was besieged from all directions. Andy''s palm slowly stretched out, and the black sword appeared directly in his hand.


    Andy inserts the black sword in front of him, holds the handle of the sword, and glances disdainfully at the besieged people.


    "I''ve never been alone!"


    Then a vigorous breath burst out in front of him. Immediately, a huge dark shadow brought the breath of oppression and stunned the whole audience. The flame wave was like a circle of red fire wheels, with Andy as the center, and spread out fiercely.

 Chapter 91

    "Show up, my little partner, Niuba!"


    Looking at Niuba in front of him, Andy slowly spits out a few words.


    Niu BA''s appearance not only lifted all the siege people out, but also calmed all the people present. He didn''t dare to move at all.


    Looking at Niuba not far away in surprise, Hong Zhuoyue''s originally cold face suddenly calmed down a lot at the moment.


    As soon as he reached out, a long sword fell into his hand. Then he looked at Andy behind Niuba and said indifferently, "it turns out that you are still a summoner. No wonder the people I sent didn''t kill you. But even so, it''s not enough to dare to rob things from Hong Zhuoyue! "


    Andy ignored what the other party said, but looked at the long sword in the other party''s hand and asked in surprise, "are you a soldier? So you''re still hanging out with a bunch of magicians all day? "


    Andy hasn''t seen Hong Zhuoyue shoot, so he doesn''t know that the other party is not a magician until now!


    When Hong Zhuoyue heard the speech, his eyes were suddenly cold, and he said in a cold voice, "this man, let me come. You cooperate with the torrent cloud to block the cow. "


    "Well, young Lord, be careful yourself." The torrent cloud on one side nodded slightly. Although he was slightly injured, he could still hold the Warcraft.


    Just wait for Hong Zhuoyue to solve the boy, and the threat of Warcraft will not exist.


    "I think you followed us for that little tree?" Hong Zhuo suddenly said faintly.


    "So you really deserve to die!" Andy''s beautiful face was suddenly cold.


    That is, this guy, who was not interested in asking for it, but somehow robbed himself, which made so many things.


    "Hey, I''m really lucky. I just wanted to make you unhappy, but I could get such a baby by mistake. Since I can get what the strong care about, it must not be an ordinary thing. When I go back, I will let the family Haosheng observe it. Based on my experience of Hong family, I should be able to see some clues of this small tree. I really should thank you. " Hong Zhuoyue couldn''t help sneering. He said this just to make Andy lose his attitude.


    "You really should thank me, but you don''t have the chance!" Andy''s calm voice came out slowly.


    "Really? Do you think you will be my opponent? " Hong Zhuoyue raised his eyebrows and gave out a cold laugh. The surging war spirit also slowly gushed out of his body. A strong breath filled the open space for a long time.


    "A soldier of level 2, level 5 and level 6? Good! " Andy nodded, then smiled and said, "in fact, even if I don''t do anything today, you won''t live long."


    "Oh? What do you say? " Hong Zhuoyue didn''t seem to be in a hurry and asked with great interest.


    "Because ah, I did something on the way to follow you!" As he spoke, a strange smile appeared on Andy''s face.


    Looking at Andy''s smile, Hong Zhuoyue couldn''t help feeling cold. He had a bad hunch.


    "Do you know what it is? Hahaha... "Andy laughed and said proudly," I saved the unruly princess. Do you still want to study the little tree? Ha ha, there''s no chance. You Hong family, wait to die together, ha ha... "


    With that unruly princess''s character, if she can let Hong Zhuoyue go, there will be a ghost.


    Silence, the scene is silent!


    Of course, except Andy''s proud laughter.


    After being quiet for a long time, Hong Zhuo''s frightened voice came out, "what are you talking about?"


    "I said, I saved the unruly princess!" Andy smiled and reminded again.


    "What the hell are you doing? You damn bastard! " Hong Zhuoyue''s face changed greatly and looked at Andy with surprise and anger.


    "I didn''t do anything, that is, I''m just going to kill your Hong family!" Andy nodded and recovered his calm face.


    Hearing Andy''s reply again, Hong Zhuoyue still looked unbelievable and stared at Andy, "you bastard, how dare you!"


    Yuansi star was saved? If she didn''t die here, wouldn''t that matter be exposed? What would he do? What about the Hong family?


    He knew the princess''s virtue too well. He was self willed and arrogant. How could he endure the humiliation of others?


    Moreover, he sent someone to rob and kill her. He not only almost killed all her guards, but also almost killed her. With each other''s character, how can you give up.


    "I dare not? Why don''t I dare! " Andy sneered, then looked at Hong Zhuoyue and said coldly, "then how dare you touch me?"


    "Can we be the same?" Hong Zhuoyue''s angry voice burst out.


    "What''s the difference? You won''t die if you''re killed? Can you still have two lives? " Andy said disdainfully.


    "How can your life compare with mine? How can you, a lowly man, compare with me, the young master of Hong family and the future Duke?" Hong Zhuoyue''s face was ugly and roared angrily.


    "It''s different if it''s different. Anyway, you''re going to die soon. It''s really different!" Andy takes out his black sword and points to Hong Zhuoyue.


    There''s nothing to say. Just beat him up. You can ask him anything you want to know.


    "Hoo, I must kill you! You know how bad you are. Don''t talk about me, and the people above will never let you go. " Hong Zhuoyue''s blood gradually appeared in his pupils, which also made him look crazy.


    People up there?


    As soon as Andy''s face changed, there was a secret about it. I said how could this guy do such a thing that the gains outweigh the losses!


    "Niuba, no one except this boy!" Andy shook his black sword and gave the order directly.


    After hearing this, Niu Ba immediately roared and attacked the torrent cloud directly.


    In addition to Hong Zhuoyue, others followed the torrent cloud and resisted Niu Ba together.


    Ignoring the battlefield on the edge, Andy looked at each other in the field. They both wanted to kill.


    Hong Zhuoyue untied the big box on his back, carefully put it behind him, then looked at Andy and said coldly, "then it''s our turn next!"


    A low roar suddenly came from Hong Zhuoyue''s throat, and his right foot kicked. His body was like that off string arrow. He suddenly appeared in front of Andy. The sharp long sword in his hand brought a sharp energy to tear the air and cleaved down.


    Under Hong Zhuoyue''s attack, the harsh sound of sonic booms continued in the air.


    Andy smiled coldly, the black sword rose fiercely and split with unrelenting strength. Finally, Hong Zhuo''s long sword was heavily intertwined.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of the intersection of gold and iron sounded in a large spark sputtering room. A shock wave spread from the junction of the two swords, directly cutting away the soil where the two stood for nearly half a foot.

 Chapter 92

    Hong Zhuoyue retreated quickly and felt his numb arms. His face changed slightly.


    "How could this guy have such great power!" He stepped back a few steps and felt the residual tremor of his body. He couldn''t help being surprised.


    He never expected that Andy would be so powerful without magic. When the summoning beast was restrained, he could shake or even suppress him with the cultivation of soldiers!


    This kind of qualification, this age, this kind of cultivation, it''s terrible!


    Hong Zhuoyue stood in place and stared at Andy. His face was gloomy and his heart was shocked. But at the moment, after what has happened these days, there is no possibility of easing between them.


    He killed Andy and wanted his opponent''s life. Andy needs revenge and also wants to take the mysterious little tree.


    Therefore, in any case, only one of the two can leave alive.


    "I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong, but you are still too young. You only know how to fight!" Hong Zhuoyue holds the sword in his hand and makes a sound slowly.


    Although Andy is strong, he also noticed a weakness of the other party, which may be his chance to win.


    "Comment on me? You don''t deserve it! " Andy smiled coldly and moved under his feet. The whole man rushed forward, excited by the fighting spirit, and immediately fired a sword towards Hong Zhuo.


    Hong Zhuoyue quickly dodges. The next moment, the ground under his feet is chopped by Andy''s sword Qi.


    Then, Hong Zhuoyue smiled coldly, took the sword and stabbed it. He avoided Andy''s black sword and killed Andy directly in front of him like a cold light.


    Andy was surprised. The sword was as fast as lightning and stabbed directly at his heart. Before it arrived, it made him cold and didn''t dare to be careless for a moment.


    Dang!


    As soon as the black sword was mentioned, it collided with the other party''s sword and made a sound of gold and iron attack, but it was of no use at all.


    The sword is in Hong Zhuoyue''s hand. It''s like lightning. The next moment, it immediately changes direction and stabs Andy again.


    Andy looks calm. Although he blocks Hong Zhuoyue''s sword, he can''t fight back and can only defend constantly.


    Seeing this, Andy immediately retreated again and again, dodging the attack while thinking about countermeasures, and then asked, "justice, is this guy using war skills? I feel that all my defences are expected by the other side, just like he is playing the same routine. "


    "So, are you stupid. Now that you know it, why do you attack his strengths with your own weaknesses? " Justice said unhappily.


    "I''m not trying to enhance my experience?" Andy retorted.


    "Uh huh, so you''re in such a hurry, jumping up and down?" In a just tone, he totally disagreed, and then despised: "don''t play, aren''t you afraid of things changing? Let cat nine solve him. "


    "This guy, I''ll do it myself!"


    Andy took a step, the whole man jumped out of thin air, then took a step in the air and jumped back again.


    "Die!"


    Hong Zhuoyue smiled coldly, his heart moved, and the long sword swept directly.


    "Wind!"


    Andy remained unmoved. His body seemed to have no weight. He turned sideways to avoid the sword gas emitted by Hong Zhuoyue. Then his body turned back again. The man was in mid air. With a wave of his left hand, a fire magic shot at Hong Zhuoyue!


    "Fire!"


    Hong Zhuoyue''s face changed. When he saw Andy using magic, it can be said that he had already raised his spirit.


    When Hong Zhuoyue stepped on his foot, his body immediately rose and fell with a sword, which directly split the fire magic.


    When you meet a magician, close combat is common sense.


    At the same time, Andy suddenly raises his left hand, the fire system explodes, and a huge fire fist is smashed out. A huge fire fist directly attacks Hong Zhuo from above and below.


    The palm turned and waved again. The wind magic roared ferociously and instantly integrated with the fire magic.


    The surging and hot air waves broke out in an instant, and the whole peace city was roaring!


    It''s really common sense for magicians to choose melee, but Andy is not an ordinary magician.


    It''s not over yet. Andy follows the magic, holds the black sword and cleaves down.


    Boom!


    Hong Zhuoyue has just avoided Andy''s wind fire fusion magic. At the moment, there is no time to avoid, so he has to raise his sword.


    The next moment, he was shot out by a huge force and fell to the ground. His face was pale, his mouth was bleeding, and he stared at Andy with resentment in his eyes.


    "Good strength, but almost!" Andy laughed, waved his black sword and said, "come again!"


    With wind magic, Andy''s speed has been significantly improved by leaps and bounds, and the black sword is also faster and sharper.


    With the magic of various departments appearing from time to time, Hong Zhuoyue was caught off guard from time to time.


    The two fought together, but it was obvious that Hong Zhuoyue was at a disadvantage. The cultivation of the two soldiers was similar, but Andy''s skill was more mysterious and powerful. Every attack was powerful and heavy, so people didn''t dare to take it hard.


    Andy with magic blessing, one sword after another, very fast, black light flows, and in the end, the shadow of the sword is heavy.


    Hong Zhuoyue became more and more frightened. Apart from the endless magic, he found that Andy''s war spirit was the most terrible, and his power was extremely overbearing. He didn''t look like an ordinary person. He just felt that his palms were numb.


    "If he can get better resources and master powerful combat skills in a few days, I''m afraid I''m not his opponent. This boy must be eliminated tonight." Thinking of this, Hong Zhuoyue''s killing mind surged, and his eyes were cold.


    "Torrent cloud, they are under this Warcraft. I''m afraid they can''t hold on for too long. I must make a quick decision, otherwise it''s dangerous tonight. In that case, you can only use your cards. Although this secret skill is overbearing and strange, and the cultivation progress is quite fast, it is too dangerous to hurt yourself before hurting others. Every time you use it, the time is short, and it always tastes like fighting. But fortunately, this guy is only a second-order level. It''s not difficult to clean up. "


    An idea flashed in his heart, but Hong Zhuoyue immediately retreated quickly and suddenly put away his weapon.


    "Andy, I want you to die!"


    "Drink!!!"


    With Hong Zhuoyue''s loud drink, his face suddenly became blood red. With the change of his face, from top to bottom, the whole body immediately became blood red, just like the blood in his body surging wildly.


    In the blink of an eye, a layer of hot fog appeared on Hong Zhuoyue. At the moment, he looked like a man who was about to be steamed.


    "This is..."


    Andy was surprised to see Hong Zhuoyue, who had changed greatly, burst out and shouted, "second gear?"

 Chapter 93

    "How can it be? What second gear? Don''t talk nonsense!" Justice also shouted, and then explained: "this guy should have used some secret technique to make some magical changes in his body now. Although it seems that cultivation has not been improved, I''m afraid its strength has been extraordinary. Andy, be careful! "


    "Isn''t it second gear?" Andy doesn''t care what justice says, but his face is a little disappointed.


    What''s the secret? What is strong or not? Andy is not worried at all. Instead, he is eager to try.


    But Andy does have such arrogant capital. Even if Hong Zhuoyue uses his secret skills, can he be stronger than the cat?


    Cat nine can squat on the side of the big box containing the small tree at the moment. With only one idea from Andy, he will directly join the battle. No matter how strong Hong Zhuoyue is, he can''t stop one of his claws.


    "Justice, what do I think? This guy seems to have hurt himself? I haven''t done it yet! " Andy, who was on alert, noticed Hong Zhuoyue''s change and asked with some uncertainty.


    "This should be the price of the secret arts. After my observation, the blood in his body seems to be constantly consumed. If he goes on like this, he won''t last long without beating you." Justice also spoke, but listening to his tone, he seemed very confused.


    Andy nodded. Although he was a little confused, he didn''t believe that the other party would do useless work.


    Since Hong Zhuoyue has done so, there must be a reason. This secret skill will not be simple.


    Although the words were very long, in fact, it took only a few seconds for Hong Zhuoyue to complete the start of the secret art. The feeling of the whole person seems to have changed a little.


    "Anyway, you have no chance today. This is your burial place. But in order to thank you for letting me get that mysterious little tree, I will make you happier! "


    Hong Zhuoyue raised his head, smiled at Andy, stepped on his right foot, turned his body into a burst of red light, and immediately shot at Andy.


    During the body sprint, the fog almost filled the open space here, and suddenly a disgusting smell of blood came along.


    "Sure enough, it''s not the second gear. This secret skill is really disgusting!"


    He said he didn''t care, but Andy didn''t slow down at all. Holding the black sword, he cut it out directly.


    The strange fog on Hong Zhuoyue''s body is better not to touch until it is clear.


    Facing Andy''s powerful chop, Hong Zhuoyue didn''t mean to avoid it at all. Instead, he smiled coldly and greeted him with his palm.


    Andy''s eyes coagulated, but before he could make a reaction, he suddenly felt his heart beat. The whole body was out of control, and his strength was suddenly released. He even couldn''t hold the black sword.


    "It''s the power of blood, Andy. Be careful." Justice can''t help shouting at this time.


    As soon as Andy''s face changed, the only way at the moment was to protect his body first. When he thought about it, a layer of magic mask was coming.


    Boom, boom!


    At the next moment, the magic mask in front of Andy was hit by Hong Zhuoyue''s double palms in many places.


    Each attack almost cracked the magic mask, but it was soon supplemented by a new magic mask.


    Compared with Hong Zhuoyue, Andy lost his first hand and couldn''t fight back, so he had to defend hard.


    Thus, he was immediately blasted back again and again. Under the protection of the magic mask, although he was not attacked, strangely, Andy had bleeding from the corners of his mouth.


    "Go to hell."


    Hong Zhuoyue roared and attacked again. At the moment, he was a little abnormal. His face was pale and his hands seemed to be full of blood. The last and strongest slap came out boldly and patted on Andy''s magic mask.


    Noticing the movement here, I saw Hong Zhuoyue''s strange palm like blood. The torrent of clouds fighting with Niu Ba outside the field couldn''t help but be stunned and said secretly: "I didn''t expect that this boy could force Zhuoyue to this extent, but since he used his secret skills, this boy is the end."


    Pop!


    In the face of this blow, the magic mask broke, and Andy''s body was immediately hit and flew up. People were in mid air, and a mouthful of blood couldn''t help spraying out.


    Bang!


    Andy''s body fell to the ground, another mouthful of blood gushed out, and his face became pale, but his eyes were cold and terrible.


    "What happened just now?" Andy touched his chest with lingering fear. The feeling just now was really weird.


    "If you pay attention to his palm, it seems that it can affect the blood in your body. Just now you will lose control instantly, which is a stroke!" Justice explained.


    Andy looks at Hong Zhuoyue''s hands in the twinkling of an eye. He just feels that his heart shrinks and the blood in his body seems to be stagnant.


    "Sure enough, it''s his palm. This secret technique is really weird." Andy''s eyes shifted and his face was dignified.


    "Just pay attention. No matter what kind of secret arts, there will always be various restrictions. It''s hard for you, and I''m afraid it''s even harder for the other party!" Justice said.


    Andy nodded slightly. Sure enough, he saw Hong Zhuoyue''s pale face, as if he hadn''t recovered from a serious injury.


    "Hey, hey, I feel bad just now. But soon, since you dare to come, you must be ready to die. " Hong Zhuoyue stares at Andy and smiles.


    In the face of Andy, who was hit hard by him, he felt that he had a chance to win.


    "It''s too early for you to be happy. It''s not certain what the result will be."


    Andy chuckled sarcastically. Then, in the Zhongdan field in the center of his body, strands of magic gushed out like a volcano, and finally ran at high speed in his body along a mysterious route.


    I was careless this time. I didn''t expect the other party to have such a card. As a result, I hurt myself.


    But it won''t happen again. Hong Zhuoyue, there will be no more opportunities.


    With the operation of Andy''s magic, a comfortable and yearning breath came from him, attracting the attention of the people present.


    In particular, Hong Zhuoyue, who has used the secret arts and is also hard hit at the moment, only feels that he wants this breath very much, which will be very useful to himself.


    At this time, an idea suddenly jumped out of his mind that this guy was healing!


    I wasted a lot of energy and even risked losing both sides to use the secret arts to seriously hurt the other party. If the other party''s injury improves again, I really don''t have a chance.


    "You can''t think!"


    Hong Zhuoyue roared, wrapped in the fog, suddenly lifted his bloody palms and patted Andy directly.


    This time, Hong Zhuoyue obviously made every effort and didn''t keep his hand.


    Before people rushed over, a smell of blood had spread to Andy.

 Chapter 94

    With the operation of Andy''s magic, a vigorous energy full of vitality quickly penetrated from all parts of his body!


    The overwhelming blood gas that came with Hong Zhuoyue''s attack seemed to encounter natural enemies in the face of the energy gushing out of Andy''s body, which disappeared immediately!


    Green Magic burst out of Andy''s body, and a powerful breath that was no weaker than anyone in the field suddenly gushed out of Andy''s body.


    Put away the black sword, Andy raised his hand and blew it out. The Green Magic followed, curled up, and the palm of his hand blew out against the fog in front of him.


    "Boom."


    In the fog, Hong Zhuoyue''s blood red palm and Andy''s palm were pounded together.


    A terrible wave of air suddenly spread out from the palms of the two people.


    The next moment, in the fog, a shrill scream sounded, and then with a few frightened cries: "this is the magic of life, can you even know the magic of life? How is that possible! "


    As soon as the scream fell, Andy made another attack and fell heavily on Hong Zhuoyue.


    "Pooh!"


    A mouthful of blood spat out. Then, Hong Zhuoyue''s body was hit and shot backwards. Finally, he hit a wall heavily and collapsed the wall.


    "Cough!"


    With his back against the ruins, Hong Zhuoyue wanted to get up. Indeed, his legs were weak and he fell to the ground.


    Hong Zhuoyue''s unwilling palms supported the ground, blood dripping down the corners of his mouth, and the sound of shortness of breath was like pulling a box.


    "Excellence?"


    Looking at the extremely embarrassed Hong Zhuoyue, hongliuyun''s face suddenly changed and lost his voice in horror.


    He never thought that Hong Zhuoyue was not the opponent of the young man in front of him. Especially after he showed his secret skills, he was seriously injured by the other party, which became a miserable appearance.


    "Moo!"


    Niuba roared, accompanied by its fierce fire magic.


    Where Niuba passed, sparks splashed everywhere. Even if the weapons in those people''s hands were cut on him, they were directly shaken out by the great power contained in him.


    Only a few strong men in black could barely hold their weapons, but that was also on the premise that the tiger''s mouth was broken by the earthquake.


    "Boom, boom!"


    No defense, just attack!


    Niu BA''s figure shuttled between them, and there was a muffled sound. Every time the muffled sound came out, a man in black vomited blood, hit the ground heavily, struggled for a few times, but he still fell weakly.


    "Boom!"


    With the death of the last man in black, Niu BA''s opponent has only the torrent cloud that can still struggle. However, with his appearance at this time, he is also miserable and will not last long.


    "Niuba, don''t kill him first!" At this time, Andy''s voice sounded slowly and successfully saved hongliuyun''s life.


    He still has some things to understand. It is necessary to keep Hong Zhuoyue and a third-order monk of the Hong family.


    He sat trembling on the ground. Hong Zhuoyue looked down at his pale hands, and a touch of horror flashed on his pale face.


    Then he coughed violently, raised his head and swept his eyes in Andy''s direction.


    With the armistice of Niuba, there was a strange quiet atmosphere in this area.


    But just for a moment, the slow footsteps sounded from a distance. It was Andy who was almost well.


    Looking at Andy, whose whole body was wrapped by a layer of green magic, and then feeling the faint breath, Hong Zhuoyue couldn''t help but say in horror again: "you really know the magic of life."


    Life magic, the legendary life magic, was the first time he saw it, and it was still on a human body.


    The green life magic dissipated slowly. Looking at the stunned look of Hong Zhuoyue, Andy smiled with a faint chill in his smile.


    The two men are going to die here anyway.


    "Who the hell are you? Why can''t you live with my Hong family? As long as you withdraw now, I promise my Hong family will never pursue today''s affairs. " Hong Liuyun puts down his guard and looks at Andy.


    Perhaps it is useless to know how to guard. If you want to live, you can only get the consent of the young man in front of you.


    "No investigation? Are you kidding? " Andy''s smile is bright but cold, and his tone is full of disdain.


    Not to mention that he has killed so many people in the Hong family, but also saved the unruly princess. Even if he doesn''t kill these two people, the Hong family will never let him go. It can be seen from Hong Liuyun''s attitude that the other party must kill himself.


    What''s more, even if the Hong family doesn''t investigate what Hong Zhuoyue has done, he will never let him go.


    Facing Andy with such an attitude, hongliuyun was so angry that he almost couldn''t help having an attack.


    But thinking of their current situation, their anger was under the control of each other, so they had to bear their anger and dared not speak.


    Seeing the torrent cloud so unbearable, Andy lost interest for a moment, and then looked at his main goal, Hong Zhuoyue.


    Hong Zhuoyue sits awkwardly on the ground, pale, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, staring at Andy with resentment in his eyes.


    Andy walked towards him, pressed step by step, sneered and said, "when you sent someone to kill me, did you ever think you had today?"


    Hong Zhuoyue''s face was pale and his mouth was bloody. He said with a grimace: "it''s easy for me to deal with a small role like you. If you didn''t take advantage of others'' danger, do you think you can deal with me?"


    "Take advantage of others?" Andy looked at Hong Zhuoyue in surprise, sneered and said, "are you funny to say such words? Have you forgotten how you dealt with the unruly Princess and Xu Xinghe? And are you my opponent? "


    Hearing the speech, Hong Zhuoyue''s face changed slightly, and his eyes stared at the face much younger than himself.


    He was a little unimaginable at the other party''s age. How can you have that terrible strength? There are not only third-order Warcraft, but also life magic.


    "I''m still careless, otherwise most of the people around me will be sent out, and you will never have a chance." Hong Zhuoyue is still unwilling.


    "Hehe, are you still unconvinced?" Andy smiled, waved and said, "99, come and say hello to him!"


    Hearing Andy''s words, Hong Zhuoyue suddenly changed his face. He thought of some possibility.


    "Meow!"


    It seems to confirm what Hong Zhuoyue thinks. The next moment, he sees a kitten on Andy''s shoulder with a belt on the big box containing a small tree in his mouth.

 Chapter 95

    Andy took the big box and put it into the pet space. It''s better to put it in the safest place.


    This scene makes Hong Zhuoyue''s eyes shrink. The mysterious little tree that can''t be included in the space equipment is actually taken in by Andy?


    "You don''t have a chance. What if all the people in peace city are around you? But you think this is all I have? Don''t forget that I have to save the unruly princess! Besides these, how do you know if I have any other cards? " Andy looks at Hong Zhuoyue faintly, and successfully sees the color of defeat on his face.


    "So you can''t compare with me! You are not my opponent. Even if you rely on the forces behind you, you are still not my opponent and still can''t compare with me! " Andy makes a sound slowly and successfully hits Hong Zhuo.


    Hong Zhuoyue was silent for a moment and said, "do you have any cards?"


    Andy nodded, but said, "who knows!"


    Hong Zhuoyue lost his mind in an instant. He believes Andy won''t lie to him at the moment and doesn''t need to.


    "Well, tell me, why do you want to deal with me?" Andy''s eyes are fixed on Hong Zhuoyue. He needs an answer.


    "You should have guessed!" Hong Zhuoyue laughed and looked at Andy strangely.


    Andy didn''t move. He stared at each other quietly and said slowly, "you just need to say what you know!"


    Hong Zhuoyue shook his head and said with a smile, "do it. If you want to know something, check it yourself. Anyway, I can''t live. I''m not interested in saying anything."


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?" Andy''s eyes flashed and said.


    "Dead? Who knows. "


    Hong Zhuoyue lay on the ground, obviously without the meaning of continuing to speak. His eyes stared at the night sky without knowing what he was thinking.


    "Maybe I can spare you both!" Andy said aloud.


    "The condition is to tell you everything, isn''t it?" Hong Zhuoyue turns to look at Andy with an unexpected color on his face.


    Andy nodded and said, "your life is not as important as you think. At least, it doesn''t matter to me!"


    "No need." However, contrary to Andy''s expectation, Hong Zhuoyue refused.


    "You just want to die? Even if you don''t say it, I can find out sooner or later. " Andy said puzzled.


    "First of all, I don''t need you to spare me. Even if you don''t kill me, I can''t live with my current physical condition. And! " Speaking of this, Hong Zhuoyue looks at Andy and smiles.


    "What else!" Andy looked cold and said in a cold voice.


    "Ha ha, and I don''t believe you." Hong Zhuoyue smiled and said to Andy, "I don''t believe you will let me go. I know you can''t let us go. Without mentioning the immortal relationship between us, you can''t let us reveal what happened here. Your promise will not be fulfilled here. "


    Andy stared at Hong Zhuo silently and said nothing.


    "So, am I right!" Hong Zhuoyue looked at the dark night sky and muttered to himself.


    "In that case, I will satisfy you!"


    Andy raises his right hand. Since the other party doesn''t want to say it, never say it. Andy is not interested in pressing questions. He''ll always find out.


    Boom!


    The magic surged and the wind blade cut out. In the blink of an eye, they killed the two who were not resisting.


    After standing where he was for a while, Andy recovered and took a deep breath.


    Finally, I still didn''t get the news I wanted to know.


    Squatting * * takes off everyone''s space equipment, which is also a large amount of income. In particular, Hong''s excellent space equipment has source liquid in it.


    Open the space equipment, and the source liquid inside appears in Andy''s hand.


    "Finally got it." Andy''s face was filled with excitement, and then he carefully put it into the pet space. Then he took a long breath.


    In this way, the three most valuable things of the auction house, the mysterious small tree, the source liquid and the red flame peacock egg, all fell into their own hands.


    "Andy, let''s go. You are a person who has already left the peace city in the eyes of many people. You''d better not be found, so as not to cause trouble. " Just put the source liquid into the pet space, the sound of justice sounded.


    Andy''s heart tightened when he heard the speech.


    Peace city has a treasure that even the seventh level strong people care about. As the owner of the treasure, Hong Zhuoyue died. In the end, I''m afraid the whole people of peace city will be suspected.


    It''s better not to get involved, or you''ll be in trouble after all.


    Andy hurried to do it. A wave of magic surged. The fire magic instantly covered all the bodies and turned them into ashes. Then Niuba broke out to destroy the whole area and completely destroy the bodies.


    After dealing with everything, Andy takes back Niuba, takes cat nine, turns into a dark shadow and rushes into the night.


    "Where''s eagle two? Why haven''t you returned to pet space for so long! "


    After Andy left for a long time, someone finally came here and watched carefully. Then he suddenly looked at the direction Andy left and thought silently, but he didn''t catch up.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On the Avenue outside the city, a dark figure wearing a cloak suddenly flashed by on his horse. Occasionally, the breeze blew and the cloak lifted, revealing a beautiful young face, which was Andy far away from peace city.


    Peace city is about to become a vortex. I''m afraid those involved will not have any good results.


    With the help of the cover of the night, Andy ran away desperately all the way. It''s lucky that he didn''t meet anyone.


    It was not until dawn that Andy stopped and got down from Ma San. After these times of running away, Andy left peace city far away.


    After putting Ma San into the pet space, taking off his cloak and changing his clothes again, Andy found a big stone to sit down and breathed a sigh of relief slowly.


    Looking at the red light in the sky, Andy took a deep breath of the slightly misty air. The fatigue brought by the war in the evening seemed to dissipate a lot directly.


    Looking at the road leading to peace city, Andy suddenly couldn''t help but evoke a slight arc. Then, after the arc expanded, it turned into a burst of happy laughter and echoed on the avenue for a long time.


    The harvest of this trip to peace city was far beyond Andy''s imagination. He was already very happy when he could get cat nine. Unexpectedly, there was a surprise in the end.


    The three treasures that others fought for finally fell into his hands. This kind of thing almost makes Andy feel in a trance.


    The laughter gradually fell, Andy''s body swayed, then disappeared directly in place, and the next moment appeared in the pet space.

 Chapter 96

    As soon as he returned to the pet space, Andy saw the eagle 2 that had flown in the air and knew that it had completed what he had told him.


    Then I turned my eyes and saw the flower fairy in the flowers not far away. At the moment, she is still so amazing.


    "That''s nice!"


    Andy smiled. Everything here made him feel very satisfied.


    Andy walks towards the flower fairy, but as soon as he walks forward, he sees a familiar bottle in her hand.


    This seems to be the bottle containing the source liquid!


    Andy looked stunned. At the moment, there was no source liquid in the bottle. It was empty.


    "What is this?" Andy said to the flower fairy.


    "Although this bottle of source liquid is a little poor, it is still useful." The flower fairy nodded at Andy and then sat next to a small tree.


    What do you mean worse? What do you mean some use? It''s so expensive, okay!


    So this source fluid was used up? I haven''t covered the heat myself. Forget it, you''re beautiful, you''re reasonable!


    Andy rolled his eyes at the flower fairy speechless, and then noticed the small tree beside her.


    "This tree looks familiar!" Andy touched his chin and looked at the small tree. Then he suddenly saw the big empty box not far away.


    I''ll go. Isn''t this the mysterious little tree of the auction house? Was planted by a flower fairy?


    "Thank you for saving her!" The flower fairy smiled at Andy.


    The flower fairy''s smile successfully distracted Andy, but Andy soon relaxed.


    Then, remembering the words of the flower fairy, Andy immediately said strangely, "so, is this tree the" she "you said?"


    "Well, she''s like me. I just don''t know why I was hurt like this. My vitality is about to dissipate. If you didn''t put her here, if this bottle of source liquid didn''t play a role, she might eventually become a tree. " The flower fairy looked at the little tree and said with a little sadness.


    "So you know each other?" Andy looks strange. Is that all right?


    "Of course, she is the only one who has the same existence as me!" The flower fairy nodded and said.


    Andy didn''t continue to ask. He could see that the flower fairy attached great importance to the little tree. I''m afraid there was a deep feeling between the two.


    "Justice, can this tree live? I mean to live like a flower fairy. " Andy asked aloud in his heart.


    "Yes, I don''t know how long it will take!" Justice replied.


    Andy nodded and continued to ask, "is there anything that can speed up its recovery?


    "I don''t know, but I think Flower Fairies should understand that they are not one kind?" Justice said.


    Andy followed suit and immediately said to the flower fairy, "is there anything else that can speed up her recovery besides the source liquid?"


    "No, I water her every day. After a few days, she can recover by herself." Said the flower fairy.


    Andy: "......"


    Are you all so good? Can you live by watering?


    "By the way, if this tree survives, will it listen to me like a flower fairy?" Andy continues to ask for justice.


    "Similarly, it will also be your summoning beast. As long as it''s not too much, it won''t refuse." Justice replied.


    Andy smelled the speech and showed a satisfied smile on his face, so he will get the same existence of a flower fairy in the near future.


    Two of the three treasures obtained from the auction house have been used now. Only the last one is the red flame peacock egg.


    Andy looked at the egg, thought about it and said, "egg, it should be hatched."


    With that, Andy raised his head and set his eyes on the eagle two in the distance. It''s also a bird. It should be about the same.


    "Andy, you can try Niuba!" Just then, the flower fairy opened her mouth and suggested.


    "Looking for Niuba? Shouldn''t we go to find Eagle two? " Andy was stunned by the flower fairy''s words. He didn''t find a cow to hatch eggs.


    "The red flame peacock is a Warcraft. Unlike ordinary peacocks, it can hatch as long as it is in a place with sufficient fire magic. Niuba is the fire system, and the two coincide. Eagle 2 is a wind system or a low-level Warcraft. The two don''t match! " The flower fairy explained.


    "Don''t you match?" Andy also remembered the words in front of the flower fairy, but he completely noticed the last words at the moment.


    Andy looks at the eagle 2 falling on a mountain. It is his second Warcraft and his first third-order Warcraft.


    When dealing with the family, it played a decisive role. It can be said that Eagle 2 is the confidence to avenge the original owner and go out.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that the other party would be unable to keep up with his own pace so soon.


    Without jacquard fairy, the strength of Niuba Maojiu is not weaker than that of Yinger, or even stronger.


    And they are medium-level Warcraft. Now they are just growing up. More and more later, their strength will be stronger and stronger, but Eagle II is only a low-level Warcraft. Its strength has come to an end.


    "It seems that I was negligent. I have to find a way to get some wind magic cores. I want it to break through into medium-level Warcraft, or even high-level Warcraft. " Andy made a decision silently.


    As for the six of toad one and horse three, there is no demand. The magic core will prepare for them. It doesn''t matter if it can break through.


    After all, in Andy''s vision, they don''t need to be responsible for fighting, and they don''t have such a high demand for strength.


    Hawk two, bull eight and cat nine will be his main combat power for a long time in the future.


    "This is very difficult. If a low-level Warcraft wants to break through to a medium-level Warcraft, it''s not just a magic core!" The flower fairy warned.


    "I know that the class restrictions between Warcraft. It''s hard for the low level to break through the middle level." Andy nodded approvingly, then looked at the flower fairy, smiled and said, "but there is still hope, isn''t it? I think what Eagle 2 lacks all the time is opportunity, and I can provide it with that opportunity. That''s the chance to break into a medium-level Warcraft. "


    It seems to confirm what Andy said. As soon as his voice fell, the cry of Eagle two sounded in the distance, like a king, a king of the air.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The next time, Andy didn''t leave and stayed in the pet space. Although life magic cured his injury almost, it''s best to keep it.


    "Red flame peacock eggs have been given to Niuba. With the help of Niuba fire magic, I think they can hatch soon." Andy squatted on the edge of the red flame peacock egg and said happily.


    He could feel the breath of life in the red flame peacock egg and nodded with satisfaction. It didn''t take long for him to get another medium-level Warcraft and help.

 Chapter 97

    However, if you want to make it a combat power as soon as possible, the magic core is still indispensable. Andy can imagine that he will struggle for the magic core in the next days.


    Andy''s eyes then turned to the flower fairy. Looking at the flower fairy sorting the flowers, Andy seemed to think of something and jumped up from the ground.


    "Justice, how long have I been in!" Andy asked aloud.


    "Half a month!" Justice replied.


    Andy shook his head, sighed and said, "it''s too late!"


    "What are you?" Justice asked in surprise.


    "I just saw the flowers of the flower fairy. I almost forgot. Didn''t Xie Weiwei say about the Magic Butterfly? I think I need it. " As soon as he finished, Andy continued to say, "it''s a pity. It''s too late now. He promised to follow the past."


    Magic Butterfly, that kind of spiritual Warcraft, is not a simple one. If you can get it, the benefits are not so much.


    "I think you''re just thinking too well. Although it''s a pity, don''t make it seem that you can get it! " Justice uttered contempt.


    Andy ignored the joke of justice, but said with a straight face: "forget it, don''t think about it, it''s time to do business."


    With that, Andy flashed out of the pet space and appeared in the hiding place outside.


    Andy looked around with his eyes. Now it''s broad daylight outside. Pedestrians and motorcades can be seen on the avenue not far away.


    "What do you want to do?" Hearing Andy''s words, justice asked curiously.


    "What are you doing?" Andy chuckled, looked up in a direction and whispered, "of course I''m going to Wangdu. I''m looking forward to it."


    Wangdu, as the capital of a country, not only has rich cultivation resources, but also has the best and strongest colleges.


    These are very important to Andy.


    Moreover, in view of what had happened before, Wang Du must go.


    Without saying anything more, Andy identified the direction and walked towards the avenue.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "There seems to be a resting place ahead. You can stop there and have a rest!" Andy tapped his horse three times and said slowly.


    After coming out of the pet space, Andy also decided not to keep it. There was no need to hide the Summoner''s identity.


    After all, after the peace city, I''m afraid the forces of the kingdom of song already know almost everything.


    Before long, Andy had arrived at the destination not far from the destination on horseback three, a camp mainly for passing mercenaries and caravans to rest.


    Andy took the cat nine off Ma San''s back and walked slowly towards the camp, while Ma San immediately returned to the pet space and lost his figure.


    As soon as Andy arrived at the camp, he immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding crowd.


    "This man is so young. He seems to be alone. How can he come to such a place?"


    "He must be strong. Seeing the kitten in his arms, I knew this man was not a simple man!"


    "Shh - keep your voice down and don''t let him hear it. Whether he is strong or not, I''m afraid he doesn''t like others talking behind his back. Haven''t you heard? Once, because someone liked to gossip about others behind his back, the whole family was killed alive. It''s terrible to think about it. It''s better to live than to die! "


    "Wouldn''t it be so terrible?"


    "Why not? It''s none of your business to go out and hang up!"


    The people who had just whispered suddenly felt their backs cool and immediately shut their mouths. They all looked at Andy standing a few meters away, looking coldly at Andy here. They were all in a panic.


    Andy listened to the surrounding voices clearly. Now he seems to have become the focus here for a time.


    However, his comparison had long been expected. After all, even if he could not recognize the cat nine in his arms, he could guess his Summoner identity through the wind chasing horse.


    The reason why Andy brought cat nine out is not only to eliminate some unnecessary troubles, but also its sensitivity to crisis.


    After all, with the cat nine on the side, no guy would be stupid and provoke it for no reason.


    "Eh, master Andy, it''s really you!" Just as Andy had just found a place to eat, suddenly behind him came a voice calling.


    Andy stared back and saw a stranger dressed as a guard looking at him eagerly, with a friendly expression.


    Andy quickly searched his brain and finally determined that he really didn''t know this man.


    But before Andy could speak, the man said, "you may not know me. My name is Xie Lei. I''m from the Xie family. I was lucky to see you several times when you were at the Xie family some time ago."


    As soon as he heard about the Xie family, Andy reflected that although he really didn''t have this person in his memory, he was really dressed like the Xie family guard.


    "What are you doing?" Andy nodded, his face not warm.


    "Nothing. I''m just excited to see you! By the way, I heard from my lady that you left peace city very early. Why are you still here now? " Xie Lei looks at Andy and seems very excited.


    "Xie Weiwei?" Andy nodded and said faintly, "well, really, I left the day the auction was over."


    "Ah? Then you are so lucky that you didn''t experience what happened that day. It was a nightmare... "Xie Lei said about it, and a trace of fear flashed on his face.


    Andy was shocked. What''s the big deal? What''s the big deal? Is what I did exposed? Or about the unruly princess?


    Thinking of this, Andy''s face coagulated and quietly observed Xie Lei, but he found that the other party didn''t pay much attention to himself.


    Andy felt at ease. Although he didn''t know what had happened, now it seems that what happened later has nothing to do with himself.


    Andy nodded and said to Xie Lei, "I''m really curious when you say that. What happened in peace city?"


    "You don''t know? It''s been half a month. " Xie Lei looks at Andy with strange eyes. It seems that the comparison is very strange.


    Andy shook his head quietly and sighed: "I got a little before, so I found a place to shut up for a while. I just came out, so I haven''t had time to understand what happened recently."


    "I see!" For Andy''s explanation, Xie Lei didn''t know whether he believed it or not. He regretfully said, "peace city has disappeared. It was destroyed when the sun was about to rise that day."

 Chapter 98

    Andy looked stunned and said in surprise, "what do you mean? You said peace city was destroyed? "


    "Yes, now the peace city is in ruins." Said here, Xie Lei''s eyes also crossed fear.


    "How is that possible? How could such a big peace city be so easily turned into ruins? "


    Andy shook his head and said firmly, as if to express his inner disbelief. But the anxiety in his eyes betrayed his true thoughts.


    He thought of a person who made him unwilling to face, but was really the most likely person.


    "It''s true. There was a super strong man in the peace city. Although he left at the beginning, he came back somehow. Then he didn''t fly and turned the peace city into ruins." Speaking of that man, Xie Lei didn''t have any resentment on his face, but he looked yearning.


    Andy can see that it is a yearning for strength and strength.


    Sure enough, it was that person, and only the existence of the seventh order could make such a reckless move and easily destroy one party.


    Andy''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Xie Lei. "Since it''s the strong shot, even peace city is gone. How did this guy survive?"


    Seems to know Andy''s doubts, Xie Lei continued: "fortunately, the man didn''t kill, controlled his power, and was only engaged in destruction. Except for a few people who died of too bad luck, most people were in danger."


    "And such a thing?" Andy is really confused this time. He just feels incredible.


    Destroying the peace city without killing people is much more laborious than destroying the city with people. He really doesn''t know what the guy thinks. Of course, Andy won''t think the other party can''t bear it.


    "Yes, when I think of what happened that day, I feel incredible at the moment. I actually survived unharmed." Xie Lei said with a happy face.


    "Maybe the man has some scruples and doesn''t dare to make too much noise!" Just then, the voice of justice came to Andy''s mind.


    However, justice reminds Andy that he remembered another super master in peace city.


    The seven rank strong man may be worried about something, but he can only vent his anger with the peace city instead of killing the four sides.


    "The man''s obsession with the little tree is really strong. He doesn''t know what happened at the beginning."


    Andy really wants to know what happened between the two, which can make a seventh order strong man so crazy.


    "Well, don''t say that. We can''t interfere with what the strong want to do." Andy doesn''t want to talk about the strong man anymore. He continues to ask Xie Lei, "what about the others? How are the others? "


    "We locals almost have nothing to do, just like our Xie family. No one died except some injured." Speaking of this, Xie Lei also showed a little smile on his face, and then continued: "but many people from the king''s capital are not so lucky. It is said that there are still some big people, but the specific ones are not what I can understand."


    Andy shook his head and smiled sarcastically. There is no need for Xie Lei to say. I''m afraid Andy knows more about the next thing than the other party.


    Hong Zhuoyue''s people who died because of the fighting may have been killed by those behind the scenes, although everyone knows the unruly Princess and her forces.


    In his previous conversation with Hong Zhuoyue, Andy learned that Hong Zhuoyue was not the one who really shot the unruly princess, and that was not what he could deal with, nor could his family bear.


    The real shot can still be hidden behind the scenes, and Hong Zhuoyue is just a knife.


    At most, this knife has some different thoughts because of those auction products.


    But it is undeniable that Hong Zhuoyue has the courage and ability to deal with the dark guard hidden around the unruly princess.


    But all these have nothing to do with Andy. At least so far, there is no clue to connect him.


    After all, Eagle two saved the unruly princess, and Niuba also made a noise in Heping city. So as long as Andy uses them later, those forces will know what Andy is involved in.


    "But it doesn''t matter. It has happened anyway. If anyone doesn''t have eyes, he will push it directly!" Andy secretly said that he still had some confidence to deal with those people.


    Andy''s own strength is not weak now. Coupled with his little partners, he naturally doesn''t worry about those forces. As long as he doesn''t get involved with the seventh level strong, he doesn''t need to worry.


    "Don''t talk about that. How can you appear here? Since the peace city has been destroyed, what about the people who live there?" Andy changes the subject and asks aloud.


    "They all moved away. After all, it''s too close to the fog forest. There''s so much noise, and no one dares to stay there for a long time without the protection of the city wall." Xie Lei said that it brought a little sadness. After all, that''s where he grew up and lived.


    But he quickly adjusted and continued: "our Xie family is moving to Dongguan City. I''m also dealing with some finishing things, so I''m still behind."


    "Dongguan City?" Andy nodded and didn''t speak again, but he could go to see the place first and buy some magic cores or add something else.


    Making a decision, Andy said, "I''m going there, too. We can go together."


    "What? Master Andy, do you also want to go to Dongguan City? That''s great. " Xie Lei seemed very happy and didn''t refuse. He nodded readily and said, "when do you see to start, tell me, and I''ll arrange it right away!"


    Andy looked at his answer so simply, so he nodded and said, "I don''t care. You can do it as you see. There''s no need to delay your trip!"


    "Hey, hey, wait a minute. I''ll arrange the team. I''ll call you again." Xie Lei quickly got up and was ready to arrange his own affairs.


    However, before he left, another young man dressed as a guard hurried over and said in a hurry, "Captain, why did you come here? The Huang family came to trouble us!"


    "Huang family? Are they free? Hum, I''ll see what they''re going to do. " As soon as Xie Lei''s face was cold, he raised his legs and was ready to go out, but it was already late. He saw that a group of people were surrounded across the street.


    "Huang''s?" Seeing the aggressive group of people, Andy''s eyes flashed and seemed to think of something. His expression suddenly became cold. He also had hatred with the family.

 Chapter 99

    Without waiting for Andy to think too much, soon, he saw that the people of the Huang family had surrounded him. They surrounded Andy. Then two leading young men and women slowly came out from behind the crowd.


    One of the young men looked up at Xie Lei and said contemptuously, "I seem to have heard someone say I''m Huang''s house just now? Is it you? "


    From the moment he saw this person, Xie Lei had long lost his previous calm. Instead, he was afraid and didn''t dare to reply, let alone expose his dissatisfaction.


    Xie Lei knows each other. These two young men and women are the same lineage of the Huang family. Their identity is not what he can face.


    "Cut, why, is this your Xie family?" Xie Lei''s concession made the young man more arrogant and despised: "I give you two choices. One is to climb out of here. 2¡¢ I abandoned it and beat it out of here. "


    "Huang Zhicai, don''t go too far. Just because I don''t speak doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you. If my young master or young lady is here, I don''t believe you dare say that. " Although Xie Lei is afraid of each other, it does not mean that he can tolerate each other''s bullying his family.


    Once he really climbs out of here or is abandoned today, he will lose face as his family, which he can''t tolerate.


    "That''s right!" It seems that in order to improve his confidence, Xie Lei continued: "if you dare to say this in front of Miss Weiwei, I can give you my life. The question is, do you dare?"


    As soon as Xie Lei''s voice fell, Huang Zhicai''s face became gloomy with the naked eye. He was no longer arrogant and contemptuous.


    Yes, he dare not. By Xie Weiwei''s means, if he dares to be so arrogant in front of Xie Weiwei, I''m afraid he doesn''t know how to die.


    Although he is also a lineage, they are completely unequal in both identity and strength.


    "Zhicai, forget this insignificant role. Look at that man. Is it the boy named Andy? " Just then, the young woman on the side pointed to Andy and said in a hurry.


    Huang Zhicai smelled the speech and put his eyes on Andy''s face. His face suddenly changed and blurted out: "Andy?"


    "Oh, finally recognize me. Yes, I''m Andy who abandoned Huang Zhiming." Andy sat in his seat and shook his hands with a smile at the people.


    "Boy, you make it easy for us to find!" Seeing Andy''s smile, Huang Zhicai was stunned, and then smiled, "Zhiqin, we''re going to be lucky. As long as we catch this boy, we''ll make great achievements."


    "Master Andy!" Xie Lei hears the speech and quickly turns to look at Andy.


    Andy stood up, patted Xie Lei on the shoulder and said with a smile: "don''t worry, don''t look at them, but they''re just local chickens and dogs!"


    "Don''t be kidding, run away! I''ll stand in your way. Don''t worry, I''m this family. They don''t dare to make too much noise! " Seeing that the situation was urgent, Xie Lei said softly.


    Andy frowned and said discontentedly, "don''t you believe me?"


    These people are really no threat to him. At least nine cats in his arms can kill these people and turn them upside down.


    However, this is not what Xie Lei can understand. After all, although Andy has abandoned Huang Zhiming, his strength is not weak. But in their opinion, compared with Huang Zhicai, Andy''s strength is not enough.


    "Why, you treat us as furnishings, don''t you? Now you can come and go if you want?" A mocking voice sounded at this time, which was Huang Zhicai''s.


    He glared at Andy with ironic and contemptuous eyes. Now there are no people in the Xie family here. The boy is not obediently captured!


    "Huang Zhicai, Andy, he''s a guest of my Xie family. We miss Weiwei''s friend. You''d better not go too far!" Xie Lei scolded.


    "Get out of the way, you guy. Don''t get in the way here. Andy''s business can be interfered with by your identity? Get out! " Huang Zhicai''s tone was very sharp. He stared at Xie Lei fiercely, and his eyes were as sharp as a blade.


    There is no doubt that if Xie Lei still dares to talk, he will never let each other go.


    "Somebody, tie Andy to me and give it to master Zhiming. I want everyone to know that this is the end of daring to despise my Huang family!" Huang Zhicai didn''t say a word when he saw Andy. He just looked at himself coldly and immediately ordered his proud opponent.


    The man standing next to him quickly brought thick hemp rope and walked towards Andy.


    "I really want to die. I haven''t started some days. It''s time to practice." Andy twisted his neck and was ready to take out the black sword.


    "I want to see who dares to do it here!" At this time, a very angry voice came from afar. I saw a woman riding a horse galloping slowly from afar until they saw it.


    Andy looked down at the voice and was stunned


    This woman is so fierce!


    The woman has long black hair, a whip in her hand and a strong red dress.


    When she saw that everything was quiet, she shouted again, "what are you doing here? And which boy was going to do it just now. Get out of here for my aunt! "


    At this time, Huang Zhicai, who was originally proud, looked at the woman in red and said, "Zhao Hongying, what are you doing! This is about the Huang family and this boy. You''d better not interfere! "


    "I don''t care what happens between you, but no one is allowed to make trouble in this garrison. This is the rule, okay?" Zhao Hongying''s voice was cold and seemed to have lost patience.


    "I really don''t understand. That''s a boy without foundation. You''re a miss of the Zhao family. There''s no need to go on the line!" Huang Zhicai''s tone was very sarcastic, as if he was not afraid of each other at all.


    "Didn''t you understand what I said? If you still say that, don''t blame me! " Zhao Hongying said that she had made a gesture to fight.


    The next moment, Huang Zhicai''s expression was a lot ugly. He didn''t expect to kill Zhao Hongying on the way, and he really couldn''t afford to offend each other, so he hurriedly said, "Miss Zhao, I don''t think it''s necessary for our two families to be unhappy because of such people. It''s not worth it!"


    Huang Zhicai points out the two families and hopes that the other party can have scruples.


    "Will you be unhappy? It depends on whether you obey the rules!" Zhao Hongying did not flinch.


    Andy looks at Zhao Hongying standing alone in front of everyone. Her face is domineering, but she is not afraid. For a person she doesn''t know, she dares to turn against the Huang family.

 Chapter 100

    She must also know that if this trouble today, there may be a gap between the Zhao family and the Huang family in the future, but she still chose to protect herself without hesitation.


    It can only be said that this mushroom is a little stupid. It doesn''t know how to change and is too disciplined.


    Andy shakes his head without shame. He doesn''t recognize the other party''s way of doing things, even if the other party is for himself, a stranger.


    "I said, did you ignore me and put aside the rules first. Today, I Andy won''t be merciful!" Andy has long wanted to come, but he has been misunderstood.


    He''s not ready to let go of these people today!


    As soon as Andy''s voice fell, Huang Zhicai immediately showed a happy expression, looked at Zhao Hongying and said, "see, people don''t take your love. Since both sides are interested, I think you can forget it!"


    "I said, no matter who it is, this is..." Zhao Hongying''s face remained unchanged and said aloud.


    However, before he finished, Andy interrupted her and said, "I know the rules, right? But the rules are dead and people are alive. You have to be flexible. Little sister, please wait a moment, soon! "


    Andy''s voice was extremely calm, but with an indisputable tone.


    Without waiting for the people around him to see clearly, Andy has quickly come to Huang Zhicai, only close to each other.


    At this moment, Huang Zhicai, who was originally proud, immediately solidified his expression. He only felt a bloodthirsty murderous and cold coming face to face.


    Andy''s momentum and eyes are so cold. It seems that it''s more frightening than the ice and snow.


    "Brush!"


    Huang Zhicai didn''t have time to make the slightest action. Andy''s black sword had been waved out. Under the other party''s unprepared, he took the other party''s head.


    At this time, a dark shadow flickered rapidly. When Andy''s black sword was about to contact Huang Zhicai''s neck, it blocked between the two.


    "Touch!"


    The two were separated by touch, accompanied by a sound of metal collision.


    Andy quickly retreats, and then holds a black sword. The alert old man Huang Zhicai is the old man in front of him. Through the fight just now, he perceived the strength of the other party, and the strength of the other party entered the third level.


    "You''re lucky!" Andy smiled at Huang Zhicai and didn''t seem to pay attention to the old man.


    Huang Zhicai finally reacted at this time. He seemed to feel the coolness on his neck. Almost, almost so. He was almost beheaded.


    And Andy''s words made him feel incomparable humiliation. Isn''t it good luck? If the old man is so slow, he will be killed by the second.


    He never imagined that Andy, who defeated Huang Zhiming, was so strong that he was not an opponent at all.


    "You stand back and I''ll come!" The old man looked at Andy with a dignified face, ready to attack at any time.


    Huang Zhicai quickly stepped back, nodded without hesitation and said, "be careful, this guy is crafty and can''t be underestimated!"


    "Don''t worry, I will never let the Huang family lose a piece. This boy, I will make him Regret living in this world!" The old man stared at Andy, full of killing intention.


    "Well, I said..." Zhao Hongying frowned and couldn''t help but say.


    "Shut up!" Andy interrupted the other party again, his eyes flashed and said with a smile: "let me regret it? Old man, you don''t think third order is great? "


    "What a big breath!" The old man''s face was cold and agitated for war.


    Andy glanced at him coldly, locked his eyes on Huang Zhicai and others behind him, and said, "do you Huang family like to send them to the door so much? It''s been several times, and it seems that you don''t know. You''re not the first third order! "


    As soon as Andy''s voice fell, before the old man could speak, a dark shadow had stabbed directly into each other''s chest.


    The expression on the old man''s face solidified directly, and then he looked down in horror at his chest. At the moment, there was blood popping out.


    "How weak!" Andy looked at cat nine squatting on his shoulder, then turned his head and said, "it''s much weaker than the third order sent by your Huang family last time!"


    With Andy''s voice, the old man''s body fell to the ground, dead and can''t die anymore.


    For a long time, the people around opened their eyes and stared at the incredible scene just now.


    The aggressive and powerful old man is dead?


    This scene is so incredible!


    Whoosh!


    A figure suddenly appeared beside Zhao Hongying. Then she pulled her up and didn''t dare to stay at all, so she galloped away directly to the distance.


    Another third-order strong man, but looking at the other party''s panic, it was obviously running away.


    This scene made Huang Zhicai, who was originally proud, shiver.


    This scene made everyone open their eyes in horror


    A moment later, I don''t know who shouted, which broke the silence.


    Gradually, the stunned crowd recovered.


    Looking at the size of two fists on Andy''s shoulder and still feeling more than enough, Huang Zhicai exclaimed: "Andy, you dare to lay such a hard hand..."


    "I''ve killed all of them. There''s so much nonsense. I didn''t kill only one. Now it''s your turn." Andy looked at Huang Zhicai coldly and cut his sword directly to the other party''s neck.


    Facing Andy''s sudden attack, Huang Zhicai, who was flustered and frightened, was killed by Andy without the protection of another old man.


    Andy looked at Huang Zhicai''s body contemptuously, waved a black sword and glanced at the rest of the Huang family.


    "Andy, don''t go too far!" Huang Zhiqin turns pale and looks at Andy with hatred, but he doesn''t dare to make superfluous moves.


    "I''ve gone too far. I''m really sorry to say that. In other words, it''s always your Huang family who comes to me for trouble. Well, I''m a passive counterattack." Andy holds the black sword and points to Huang Zhiqin. She is another leader here.


    "What do you want? Can''t you kill us all? " Andy''s killing intention makes Huang Zhiqin have the impulse to turn around and run.


    "Your proposal is good. Why don''t you try?" As the voice fell, Andy''s black sword was wielded with a fighting spirit and directly killed a man not far away.


    This guy is the guy who followed Huang Zhicai''s orders and was ready to tie himself up.


    "You!" Andy''s crisp means made Huang Zhiqin feel more and more frightened, and even his eyes turned red, as if he was going to cry the next moment.


    Huang Zhiqin didn''t want to die and couldn''t care about anything else. He begged, "can you not kill us? We didn''t do it. I can apologize to you!"


    "Oh, in that case, don''t kill!" Andy nodded and put the black sword away in an instant.

 Chapter 101

    "Ah?" Huang Zhiqin was stunned. He didn''t seem to believe what he heard.


    Not to mention Huang Zhiqin, even others were almost unresponsive to Andy''s transformation.


    "Are you serious? Don''t I have to die? " Huang Zhiqin seems to be deeply afraid of hearing wrong and eagerly looks at Andy.


    "Well, don''t die!" Andy looked at Huang Zhiqin thoughtfully and replied casually.


    "Great! It''s great not to die! " A series of changes made Huang Zhiqin unable to hold on any longer, and tears suddenly burst out uncontrollably.


    People: "


    Although the onlookers felt strange, no one would say anything. After all, they may not be able to do better to change them to Huang Zhiqin''s situation.


    "Tut, the little girl is really spineless. How can she be so afraid of death!" Andy shook his head and said, "I can''t kill you, but it''s not too much to hand over all your money."


    "Well, cough..." Huang Zhiqin cried, but he didn''t dare to delay. He quickly took out his storage ring and put it on the ground, crying: "it''s not too much!"


    "Yes, you are very conscious." Andy picked up the storage ring, then looked at the others and said with a smile, "you guards are really lucky to be saved by your young lady!"


    Guards: "......"


    They don''t know how to express it. As the guards trained by the family, they are willing to risk their lives if their young lady wants to fight. However, if you can keep your life, it seems very good.


    "Well, can we go?" Huang Zhiqin put away her tears and asked cautiously.


    "Well, let''s go quickly. Don''t get in the way here." Andy, who was counting the spoils, said carelessly.


    "Hoo!"


    Andy''s words let Huang Zhiqin breathe a sigh of relief. Then he didn''t look back and immediately fled here with all the guards.


    "Gee, if I had known this, why did I have to do it at the beginning!" Andy only looked at the other party''s back and took back his sight.


    Then Andy put away the storage ring with satisfaction. Ten cubic rings are not bad.


    ¡±Master Andy, did you just let them go? " Xie Lei asked with a little hesitation.


    "Or what? Did you really kill them all? I have no enemies with these people. I''m not a murderer. I can''t kill indiscriminately! " Andy looks at Xie Lei and then collects the booty.


    Although Xie Lei felt some regret, he didn''t dare to say anything. After all, Andy''s determination to kill the third-order old man just now made him have some fear.


    It was another day''s rush. Near noon the next day, Andy finally saw a city from a distance.


    After saying goodbye to Xie Lei and others, Andy galloped forward on his horse.


    Before long, Andy had come to the gate of the city. Looking up, he saw three big words written on the gate: Dongguan City.


    "Dongguan City? It looks big! " Andy''s heart inexplicably reminds of peace city, which is much bigger.


    Put away Ma San and put cat nine on his shoulder. Andy raised his feet and walked towards the city gate.


    Dongguan City is the largest city around, because it can be accessed from the fog forest through the avenue. In addition, there is no large city around, which leads to the prosperity of Dongguan City.


    Around Dongguan City, there are numerous villages and towns, multiple waterways and various mountains and forests, which makes Dongguan city rich in products and all kinds of vendors come and go. Under such an environment, many cities are not as prosperous as here.


    Andy follows the people in the queue with a helpless face. Unexpectedly, there is still a queue here.


    There is a broad road outside the city. The surface of the road is quite flat, with a bustling flow of people and an endless stream of noise.


    Seeing this, someone else explained: "this is the main road to Dongguan City. People in the surrounding villages and towns go to Dongguan City through this avenue. Therefore, there are more people at the fair. Usually, there is no need to queue up like this. "


    Looking at the noisy scene in front of him makes Andy feel like a separated world. He has never seen such a lively scene.


    Walking into Dongguan City, a deafening noise swarmed in like a tide. It was very popular here.


    Looking at the street several feet wide in front of me, there are a lot of people everywhere, and the sound of Hawking is heard everywhere. On both sides of the street are magnificent buildings, all showing the prosperity here.


    "Dongguan city map, experienced friends, don''t miss it. A gold coin can let you know the whole Dongguan City!" As soon as he entered the city, the sound of street Hawking clearly came into Andy''s ears.


    Andy is also interested in listening. Since he has come to a strange city, naturally, he will first see what interesting things are in the city.


    Andy went up to the map seller, handed over a gold coin and said, "give me a copy."


    "OK!" The man enthusiastically handed Andy a map and said with a smile: "young man, Dongguan City is a good place. You will have unexpected harvest here!"


    The man''s words seemed to be mysterious, but Andy didn''t think much and didn''t take it to heart. He took the map and turned away.


    Because this is the first time to Dongguan City, Andy is very interested in everything around him. There is a trace of curiosity in his calm eyes. In this way, he takes cat nine to eat snacks and walk slowly in the wide street.


    According to the route of the map, after wandering down, Andy also has a number here.


    Maybe it''s because there are too many people in the city, so it seems a little messy. In addition, many of them are mercenaries and friars hired by foreign vendors. These people are grumpy and may even draw a knife at each other when they disagree.


    Along the way alone, he had seen no less than two fights arising from quarrels.


    For this kind of fight, the onlookers not only did not have any persuasion, but even watched with a little interest.


    For the onlookers, this is also a kind of entertainment, but because of the existence of the city guard, it is certain that both sides of the fight will be punished anyway.


    In this way, he took cat nine to stroll around the streets. Unconsciously, he has strolled a lot of streets. Looking at the residents chatting on the side of the streets extending in all directions, most of the residents here are talking and laughing. It can be seen that their life is not bad, at least it is much more comfortable than peace city.

 Chapter 102

    "This place is really prosperous. Maybe you can have a good harvest here." Andy said aloud.


    "What do you want?" Justice asked.


    Andy thought for a while and continued, "I think I should go and find out if I can buy some martial arts or something?"


    Although he is a soldier, he doesn''t know any martial arts. He can only do some chopping with his physical quality.


    That''s not good. It can''t go on like this.


    "Then go and have a look. Even if there is nothing good, it is better than nothing!" Justice affirmed for a while, but then someone continued: "anyway, you have a lot of money now. Just buy a meal."


    "Hey, hey!" Andy gave a strange smile, then picked up the map and looked at it.


    In Heping City, although he spent almost all his money at the auction house, the subsequent battles made his wallet bigger than ever.


    I think if he really sells martial arts, he should have enough money.


    Not long after Andy got the news he wanted, he soon came to the largest trading center here, the auction house.


    Looking at the towering and huge buildings in front of him, Andy was stunned. The auction house is too big. He doesn''t know how much it will cost to build it.


    "I hope you don''t let me down!" Andy made two strange noises, and then slowly walked into the auction house.


    In addition to regularly reported auctions, auction houses also involve free trading, just like a small business. There are an endless stream of people from all kinds of people in the trading area.


    Andy looks around. He feels very novel. There are so many good things. He wants them all.


    Many people around also looked at Andy from time to time, as if they were estimating Andy''s financial resources.


    A waiter at the reception seemed to see that Andy was here for the first time and stepped forward to greet him warmly.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" This is a pretty girl. Although she is not necessarily beautiful, she is very beautiful.


    Beautiful girls can always easily get the favor of others. Andy is no exception. He gently said, "I need martial arts, whatever kind is OK. Well, money is not a problem, as long as I am satisfied."


    I don''t care whether the money is enough or not. I installed it first. I didn''t say I had to buy it. He had to leave some money for something else.


    "I''ll take you to the inner hall. There must be something you want." As soon as she heard Andy''s words, she immediately knew that it was a big customer. The waiter quickly and enthusiastically said to Andy.


    Andy follows the girl into the inner hall and finds that there are fewer people here, but this is normal. After all, there are only a few people who can afford it here.


    Andy looked around and saw rows of transparent cabinets with all kinds of goods. He was greedy.


    Following the waiter through the area where martial arts are sold, we can see that martial arts are very rare, but Andy also expected it. After all, martial arts can be handed down all the time.


    Martial arts are much less than other items. There are only more than ten books in such a large auction house, and most of them are ordinary martial arts, such as boxing, palm and knife. It may help him, but it''s not necessary.


    However, it is still in the early stage. In the future, it will be more difficult to obtain strong martial arts support. Without the inheritance of great forces or masters, it''s too difficult to obtain appropriate martial arts,


    "This is the area where martial arts are sold, but it''s just some ordinary ones. If you need better ones, you can participate in the subsequent auction. There must be everything you want." The waiter did not forget to advertise his home.


    Andy thinks about it and is still going to buy some basic books.


    After all, he can be said to be zero. If he doesn''t do a good job in the foundation, he may get advanced martial arts in the future, and it may be difficult to practice.


    Basic body method, basic fist method, basic sword method!


    Uh huh, all three are basic, but they are comprehensive enough and not expensive.


    After paying, Andy thought and asked, "is there a medium-level magic core here?"


    The middle level magic core is above the fourth level.


    Andy thinks of Eagle II in the pet space. It has reached its limit and is limited by blood. If it does not exceed its level of magic core stimulation, even more third-order magic cores are of no use to it.


    "Fourth order magic core?" The girl seemed to be frightened by Andy''s words and suddenly exclaimed.


    Andy nodded, with an expression on his face that you heard correctly, and affirmed, "yes, does your auction house have it?"


    "Guest, I''m really sorry. We can''t sell magic cores of this level. Moreover, I''m afraid the whole Dongguan City can''t be found. " The girl was deeply afraid of Andy''s blame and quickly explained.


    "No? What a pity! " But Andy was not disappointed. At first, he just asked tentatively. He didn''t have to sell here, but he still felt a little sorry.


    It seems that she saw the pity in Andy''s heart. The girl stared at Andy with burning eyes and said enthusiastically, "but our auction house has all kinds of third-order magic cores. At present, it has a large inventory. Maybe there is something you want."


    "Well, that''s what I need." Andy nodded. He had the same plan.


    After all, he has not only Eagle two, but also frog one, horse three, cow eight, cat nine, and the unborn red flame peacock.


    Although Niu 8 and cat 9 are also level 3 at present, because they are medium-level Warcraft and are not limited, they can still use the magic core to improve their strength.


    As for the other four horses? Forget it, they just have to run happily in the pet space.


    Andy calculated silently and said, "there are ten water magic cores in the first, second and third order."


    This is for Frog 1. These should be enough to raise it to level 3 strength. If there is more, it should be used as a snack for it.


    "The wind magic core is the same as above!"


    This is for Ma San.


    "There are ten fire magic cores in the first and second order, and how many in the third order."


    This is for red flame peacock and Niuba.


    "Is there a dark magic core? I''ll take it all! "


    The dark magic core of cat nine is very rare and hard to buy.


    As for the flower fairy, she can do any magic core, but the water system and soil system are the best. First buy enough from other little partners and watch the flower fairy.


    Of course, for the flower fairy who has reached the sixth level, this magic core has long been useless and can only be used as a snack.


    "Hey, wake up!" Andy shouted at the stunned girl. After the other party recovered, he continued: "I want these for the time being. Do you have them in your family!"


    Girl: "......"


    I''m going to make such a big deal!

 Chapter 103

    The excited girl who was about to fly did not dare to delay. She quickly took Andy to a VIP room and called his supervisor.


    Although such a big deal will be her Commission, she really can''t make a decision.


    The director of the auction house was about to fly to Andy. The hospitality made Andy a little uncomfortable.


    The next step is to count the magic core and pay the price.


    The auction house really deserves to be the largest contact place in Dongguan City. It actually fully meets Andy''s needs and even has surplus.


    Even in Andy''s opinion, the most rare third-order dark magic core, perhaps because of the same reason that few people want it, there are more than ten here, which are directly won by Andy.


    After swiping the card, Andy put the magic core into the pet space and let the little partners put away their own.


    However, Andy put away the cat nine. After all, it''s not in the pet space. It''s still quietly in Andy''s arms at the moment.


    Of course, it seems to outsiders that Andy is included in the space equipment.


    Then, Andy took out a gold card in the happy smile of several people, patted it on the table and said with a smile: "then go on, no matter which department, as long as it is a third-order magic core, I want as much as there is."


    Girl: "


    Supervisor: "..."


    The value of the third-order magic core fluctuates around 100000. This auction house is the first time to meet such a big guest as Andy.


    Andy bought these, of course, for his later friends. Maybe he can use them any time.


    Money and goods are cleared. Andy''s card''s money has shrunk directly, leaving only 100000. After all, it''s not his own money. Andy doesn''t feel bad about using it.


    This is the family property that those people have saved for many years, but after looking at the balance of Cary, Andy thinks about it. It seems that he has to find a way to get some money first.


    However, I''d better eat first. I''m a little hungry.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Wangjiang tower is also an old store in Dongguan City for hundreds of years. It has always been prosperous and noisy.


    Andy came to the Wangjiang building and found that it was almost full of guests at the moment. There were only a few tables in the remote place.


    Andy, who didn''t want to sit on the second floor, had to go to the more expensive second floor. He found a window seat on the south of the second floor and sat down.


    Yes, there''s still a seat charge here. There are extra fees due to different locations. This place is so capricious, but the business is still so good!


    He took the cat nine squatting on his shoulder and put it on the table. After Andy sat down, he looked around and saw that although there were not as many people on the first floor, there were few vacant seats.


    Sure enough, it makes sense to spend more money. At least it should be quiet and open here.


    "Sir, what would you like to eat?"


    Andy just sat down, the waiter in the store handed over the menu attentively.


    Andy took over the menu and found that the menus here were illustrated and introduced, and even the taste was divided very carefully.


    Andy turned a few pages at will. Looking at the pictures is very appetizing, and the price is acceptable. It''s not particularly expensive.


    Andy is secretly satisfied. Then he puts the menu in front of cat nine and says, "do you have anything to eat? Make yourself at home! "


    The waiter couldn''t recognize cat nine, so he had to look at Andy suspiciously. He didn''t seem to know what he did. The pet cat didn''t know how to order.


    Hearing Andy''s words, cat nine first meowed twice, looked at the menu, then patted the menu, and then meowed again at the waiter.


    Waiter: "......"


    Who can tell me what this baby cat is barking at me?


    Andy stared at cat nine with an incredible wink, then turned to the waiter and said, "here!"


    "What? Visitor: what did you say? " The waiter was stunned and didn''t seem to understand.


    "I said, one! All the dishes on this menu are served. " Andy continued.


    "Er, my guest, there are all big dishes in front, and there are so many that this table can''t fit. Are you sure?" Xiao ER was stunned and reminded.


    Andy shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''m afraid you can''t keep up with the food!"


    The waiter obviously didn''t believe Andy''s words, but still opened his mouth and reminded him, "guest, have you finished eating? We can''t waste it! "


    "Leave it alone. If I can''t finish eating, I can pack it!" Andy pointed to the space ring on his finger. The meaning was obvious.


    Waiter: "......"


    If the waiter had any suggestions, he had to go to the last one according to Andy''s requirements. Well, no, it seems to follow the meaning of the little milk cat.


    Although the cat just ordered nine dishes, it was a little foolhardy, but Andy didn''t stop it. Anyway, it''s not bad for this money!


    Moreover, although the cat is nine small, only Andy''s two fists are big, but it is Warcraft after all. I''m afraid one book is not enough.


    The service here is still fast. Andy didn''t have to wait long before the first dish was served.


    Andy took a chopstick, took a bite and nodded with satisfaction. It tastes great.


    But he just took one or two bites, and the others were handed over to the cat nine.


    After all, after ordering so many dishes and taking one or two bites of a dish, I''m afraid it''s going to make him unable.


    Time passes slowly as Andy and the cat taste delicious food.


    I don''t know how long later, a burst of noise suddenly came, which made Andy frown with dissatisfaction.


    The reason why he doesn''t want to stay on the first floor is because he wants a quiet environment.


    Andy looked up unhappily. He saw a man in his thirties, with a knife pinned to his waist and a little girl in his left hand, coming up the stairs.


    A rude man, a beautiful little girl. The combination of these two people seemed a little nondescript. Moreover, the little girl knew that she was forced at a glance. This scene made the guests around dinner point at them in a low voice.


    Andy looked at it and stopped paying attention. The food in front of him was more attractive than these people.


    The girl was dragged to her seat by the big man. She was full of resistance and looked pitiful.


    She is a young girl with a beautiful appearance and a small grade. Unfortunately, at the moment, she looks a little pale, her eyes are red and swollen, and she is extremely afraid.


    The big man took Gu Liang to his seat and shouted, "waiter, let''s have some meat and vegetables and a jar of wine. I''ll have a good drink with my little wife."


    He said with a smug smile on his face.


    Hearing the man''s words, the little girl looked scared and said softly, "I haven''t drunk, and I can''t drink..."

 Chapter 104

    The big man laughed again and said, "if you don''t drink with me, I''ll open a room now and let you be my little wife!"


    When the little girl heard what the big man said, she was scared to cry. And this scene made the big man more proud and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Smile, laugh at your sister, can you shut up? You made me eat. "


    At this time, a cold reprimand suddenly sounded, interrupting the man''s lust. It was Andy who spoke.


    Andy realized that he must not be a good man. It can''t be said that he is a bad man. But he certainly couldn''t do such a thing to bully the little girl, and the big man''s voice was so ugly that he almost lost his appetite.


    Andy, who didn''t think much about taking care of things, couldn''t help but have to do it.


    The strong man looked angrily at the source of his voice, trying to find out which bastard dared to speak like that.


    But the next moment, his face changed greatly, because he couldn''t see Andy''s details. He just felt unfathomable. Coupled with the kitten staring at him, he just felt a burst of hair in his heart.


    No, he can''t annoy this young man.


    After a tangle, he looked as usual, as if nothing had happened. He didn''t dare to disturb Andy again.


    This scene was a little surprised for those who wanted to see the play.


    Because everyone can see that the big man counselled.


    Especially those who recognized the identity of the big man were even more surprised.


    At the moment, the atmosphere on the second floor was a little strange.


    At this time, another man came to the restaurant. He was almost twenty years old and hung a long sword around his waist. The whole person looked like a warm jade, like a well-educated aristocratic son.


    Unfortunately, his face was pale and covered with blood, which destroyed his temperament.


    The young man sat on the side of the big man, panting and looking at the big man without saying a word.


    The little girl seems to know someone. She hurried forward to take care of each other. Unfortunately, she was pressed down by the big man.


    The big man just looked at the people up and down, and then said angrily, "how is it you again!"


    The young man smiled and said, "yes, it''s me again!"


    The big man gave the young man a thumbs up and said, "great. To tell you the truth, I admire you!"


    The young man shook his head and said, "we don''t know each other without fighting."


    "Tut Tut, the injury is very serious. If you don''t treat it, you''ll be in trouble." The strong man suggested.


    But the young man smiled indifferently and said, "you are the least qualified to say this, and you don''t see who hit it."


    "If you don''t keep pestering, I''ll hurt you?" The strong man retorted.


    "Then I won''t pester you." The young man suggested, "how about you let the girl go?"


    "No, no, no! These are two different things! " The big man refused without hesitation.


    "I can give you satisfactory compensation." Young people don''t want to give up.


    "Ha ha, do you think I will lack your compensation?" The big man laughed.


    "There''s no way. You have to pay attention. I''ll follow you." The young man was not disappointed, so he looked at the man and shouted, "haven''t the dishes been served yet? I''m hungry. "


    "Show off your authority, don''t you?" The man''s face was not good. He was not a good stubble. "You really think I dare not kill you?"


    The young man shrugged and looked indifferent. "You just don''t dare to kill me. You have the ability to kill me. Look, the Yellow jar master of the green dragon sect!"


    I''m blind. You have the temperament of a noble family childe. You''re like a scoundrel. The man''s face was ugly and he scolded in his heart.


    If I dare to kill you, I killed you the first time. Is it your turn to be here now?


    The strong man, that is, the Yellow jar master''s angry face, said coldly, "although I don''t kill you, if I beat you up, as long as I don''t die, it''s hard for your Zhao family to say anything."


    "It''s not that you haven''t played. It''s a big deal to let you play again. Don''t worry, I can bear it." The young man didn''t care and said happily.


    Both of them said that they were on the job, and the people watching the play around already knew the general process.


    It''s just this rude yellow jar master. He robbed the little girl directly because she was beautiful.


    Then the young man surnamed Zhao saw it and stopped it. However, his strength was not good, but he was badly hurt.


    But people are more concerned about the identity of the young man. Even the big man dares to hurt and kill.


    Even Andy knows the identity of this big man from other people''s whispers. He is a bully in Dongguan City and the top level of the flying tiger gang.


    "Wait, Zhao? Young master, aren''t you the Zhao family? "


    Suddenly someone said.


    By the way, only the Zhao family, the strongest powerful family in Dongguan City, can make this big man dare not die.


    "I know. He is the first genius in Dongguan City. Zhao''s family left a name. When he was only 17, he was already a genius of a second-class soldier!" Another man shouted.


    Andy is not interested in what is the first genius of Dongguan City. He just thinks that''s it.


    But his name caught Andy''s attention. Zhao Liuming? Shall I leave my name?


    "What shit? The first day, I beat you up like a dead dog." The Yellow jar master cried discontentedly.


    "Then you don''t see how old you are and how old he is." Someone retorted.


    "He''s older, isn''t he? Then he''s not the first genius." The Lord of the Yellow jar seemed to be more energetic and said aloud, "then I''ll fart when I go out and walk. If I can''t beat it, I''ll just report my age directly."


    People: "......"


    Andy eats and looks at it silently.


    Although the flying tiger sect looks powerful, it doesn''t cover the sky with one hand.


    At least from these people, we can see that although they don''t want to provoke the Yellow jar Lord, they are not afraid.


    And from these quarrels, you can also hear that the guy named Zhao Liuming is really popular.


    But Andy saw shame on his face, which made Andy a little interested.


    At this time, a very disdainful voice came downstairs: "all talking nonsense. Don''t say the first genius of Dongguan City in the future. What''s the meaning of this title? It can only make people laugh."


    Hearing such a disdainful voice, the people couldn''t help looking at the corridor to know which one did not want to die.


    What I saw was an old man, bleary eyed, hanging on his face.


    The old man scanned a circle of guests on the second floor of Wangjiang building and said loudly, "Why are we just a city? It''s so big that we can dominate it and be known as the first genius. Is it interesting?"


    "Young people who are almost as big or even much smaller than you have been stirring up the situation for a long time."

 Chapter 105

    Zhao Liuming is quite puzzled at the moment. What''s the matter with these people? How do they feel that they are laughing at themselves? He clearly didn''t say anything.


    He came up with something to explain, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    Admit you''re the first genius? No, no face.


    derecognition? It''s not reconciled. This title has been with me for many years.


    However, what the old man said seemed to have some truth, and people couldn''t refute it.


    At this time, a guest recognized the old man''s identity and said discontentedly, "drunkard Li, why don''t you come here if you don''t go to the pub and get drunk?"


    The Lord of the Yellow jar stood up and said with a smile, "what you said sounds reasonable, but I always feel it''s nonsense. Now if you don''t give a reason, I''ll cut you."


    The words of Lord Huang are right in everyone''s mind. Everyone wants to hear how he will explain!


    "That!" Zhao Liuming couldn''t help it any longer. He couldn''t help but say aloud, "can I stop discussing this topic? Don''t I want face?"


    However, at the moment, people have completely ignored him. Although he is the center of the dispute, everyone turns their attention to Li drunkard and wants to hear why.


    Li Jiugui smiled and continued, "before that, I have to talk about others. You don''t know. A very new thing has just spread. But... "


    The Lord of the Yellow jar stared at Li Jiugui and said angrily, "but what, are you here to play with the master? Hurry up?"


    "But old man, I still lack some wine money!" Li Jiugui said simply this time.


    Is the old man crazy?


    No, he''s not crazy.


    This old guy has always been a wine eater. Otherwise, how can everyone call him Li Jiugui.


    The Lord of the Yellow jar was stunned. He didn''t expect the old man to come out like this.


    "Here''s the money. I advise you to speak quickly." Zhao Liuming then handed the gold coins to Li Jiugui and hurriedly advised him.


    If later, if Huang gets angry, the old man will die miserably.


    The Yellow jar master stared at Li Jiugui and said coldly, "speak quickly and don''t talk nonsense."


    "Lord Huang, do you know what happened in Heping city not long ago?" Li Jiugui said.


    Hearing this, the Yellow jar master turned black and said in a cold voice, "you''re still playing with me, aren''t you? Who doesn''t know that now?"


    "Li drunkard, you''re not here to cheat money, are you?"


    "Old and immortal, if you want to talk about something else."


    "If you still say this now, don''t you want to die?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was shouting, but they didn''t believe what Li Jiugui said.


    In the field, only Andy''s face changed. He swept his eyes and narrowed his eyes. Andy only felt a little incredible.


    He can''t see through the old man''s strength!


    Or, this guy is really an ordinary man. Or it''s too deep.


    "No, no, no, I''m not going to talk about those well-known things!" Li Jiugui smiled and took a sip of wine. Then he said, "I''m not going to say about the auction, the two super experts and the destruction of peace city."


    Li Jiugui said, glancing at the people who were successfully attracted by his words, and then continued to say, "you only know these, but you don''t know that the legitimate talented disciples from a big family in Wangdu died in Heping City, with several third-order friars."


    "The Huang family, who moved from peace city, also mysteriously died a lot of people that night, including third-order friars."


    "None of them died of that super master. How did these third-order friars die? "


    Andy felt his right hand clenched for a while, and he almost broke his chopsticks.


    The old guy seems to know a lot. Who is this guy? What do you want?


    "Are you talking about young people?" Zhao Liuming said aloud.


    "That''s right!" Li drunkard nodded and said with a smile, "if you go deep into it, you can find that both sides are related to a young man, and there are conflicts."


    "Although the young man thought he was hiding deeply and didn''t leave any evidence, all parties already knew almost what they should know."


    With that, Li Jiugui glanced at a certain direction inadvertently, and then smiled and drank a mouthful of wine.


    "Hoo!"


    Andy breathes out a breath. He can detect the sight of the old man just sweeping over, and clearly know that the other party knows his own.


    Sure enough, none of those big forces is simple. Although he always thinks he is hiding well, I''m afraid the information about himself, the three Warcraft and Ma San is already on their table.


    "A young man who can stir up such a big situation, several third-order friars died because of him, and there are countless other friars. Even the legitimate disciples of the Wangdu family are folded in Heping city. He is not simple at all. "


    Hiss!


    Everyone took a breath of air conditioning. What happened to such a powerful young man?


    Someone asked Lord Huang, "Lord Huang, have you heard of this?"


    "Never heard of it!" The Lord of the Yellow jar said without looking back.


    "I said, Li Jiugui, you can''t lie, can you? Made it up? " Someone shouted discontentedly.


    It''s really hard for people to believe what Li Jiugui said. They don''t believe it and don''t want to believe that this kind of thing happened.


    "I believe it!" But at this time, Zhao Liuming said solemnly.


    When they heard the speech, their faces were dignified. Obviously, they had to believe more about Zhao''s words.


    After all, Zhao Liuming''s reputation has always been good, and he won''t deceive them in such things.


    And he was born in the Zhao family. Maybe he knows something they don''t know.


    "That''s not the point!" Li Jiugui then said seriously.


    "Focus?"


    Lord Huang and Zhao Liuming looked at each other. They seemed to wonder what the point was.


    "It''s really not the point!" Zhao Liuming smiled, looked at it like a little girl who was not afraid of listening to a story, and then continued: "after all, we haven''t experienced that. We don''t know the reason. And it''s too far from us. "


    Zhao Liuming said, turned his head to the Yellow jar master and said seriously, "you''d better hand over this girl!"


    "Impossible!" Lord Huang refused directly without thinking about it.


    "Then I will pester you until I save the girl!" Zhao Liuming said.


    The Lord of the Yellow jar smiled angrily and said cruelly, "ha ha, if you''re not afraid of death, just come. I won''t keep my hand!"


    "I won''t show mercy, and you don''t have to keep your hand. Anyway, it doesn''t matter. You won''t really kill me." Zhao Liuming calmly faced the threat of the Yellow jar leader.


    Lord Huang: "......"

 Chapter 106

    "Are you two funny? What''s the point? " Li drunkard said with some rout.


    But Li Jiugui had a reaction. Others didn''t think there was anything. Anyway, it seemed to be watching a play.


    "For me, that''s the point. I want to save the girl." Zhao Liuming said with a positive face.


    "Ha ha, hypocritical guy." The Lord of the Yellow jar looked at Zhao Liuming and said disdainfully, "don''t you just see that the little girl is beautiful? If I catch an old lady, I don''t believe you will follow me so hard. "


    "Will you catch the old lady? Are you crazy? " Zhao Liuming looked at the Lord of the Yellow jar in horror, as if he had heard something terrible.


    "You''re crazy." If Zhao left his name, Lord Huang almost couldn''t help fighting.


    "You two have enough!" Li Jiugui shouted angrily, "what I said is to tell you that the first day outside is a joke. Don''t shrink at home and be complacent as others."


    Li Jiugui pointed to Zhao Liuming and shouted, "do you think you can compare with those people of the same age in Wangdu?"


    "Can''t compare!" Zhao Liuming replied honestly, then looked at Li Jiugui and said with a smile: "but everyone has everyone''s way of life. Some people like to pursue stimulation, some people like to pursue higher accomplishments, but others are willing to be ordinary and live their own life. There is no right or wrong, high or low! "


    Zhao Liuming''s words sound like no pursuit and no ambition, but everyone feels strangely reasonable.


    "Do you really think so? No regrets? " Li Jiugui raised his head and looked at Zhao Liuming solemnly.


    "Well, that''s what I think." Zhao Liuming smiled sincerely.


    "In that case, forget it, old wine ghost, I''ll go to fetch wine and go!" Li Jiugui smiled, shook his head bleary eyed again, and then walked downstairs, as if he might fall at any time.


    Everyone: "......"


    People can''t see it. They don''t know what the situation is.


    But Andy, who has been watching, feels that Zhao Liuming may have made a wrong decision and lost a very important opportunity.


    Moreover, he did not recognize Zhao''s name.


    Willing to be ordinary?


    No strength can be willing to be ordinary?


    Just like Zhao Liuming, without the backing of the powerful Zhao family, I''m afraid this guy will be killed by this surnamed Huang at the beginning.


    In this world where force is greater than everything, no one will be willing to be ordinary.


    Because really ordinary people, they live at the bottom of society and are oppressed by all kinds of exploitation.


    Andy shook his head. He had no interest in Zhao''s name.


    "Look at the sword." In this silence, Zhao Liuming suddenly gave a loud shout, and the long sword suddenly stabbed the stunned yellow jar master.


    Zhao Liuming''s surprise was beyond everyone''s expectation. No one would have thought that Zhao Liuming would attack the Lord of the Yellow jar so suddenly.


    "Shit, you bitch!" The Yellow jar leader scolded, but he didn''t worry at all.


    If Zhao Liuming directly took the sword, he might have been attacked secretly and he might have been defeated.


    But this guy shouted before the sneak attack. He didn''t start to draw the sword until he found out. It''s funny.


    Zhao Liuming attacked quickly, but he could not hurt the Lord of the Yellow jar. On the contrary, he was tired because of his own injury.


    The big knife in the Yellow jar master''s hand cut Zhao''s name like lightning. He was already injured and could not avoid the attack.


    Everyone knows that Zhao Liuming lost. Although he won''t die, he will add another wound.


    But at the next moment, there was a "Ding" sound on the single knife, and something hit the Yellow jar master''s big knife.


    The Lord of the Yellow jar only felt a force surging out of the broadsword and hurried to resist, but the force was too strong after all. He stepped back four steps to stop the decline. The floor under his feet was crushed by him, and a depression was made on his broadsword.


    "How strong!" Andy is still eating low-key and observing silently.


    He didn''t notice how the stone came. He looked at the position of the stone and the opposite direction. There was a wall.


    The Yellow jar master who stopped was full of amazement because a stone fell under his feet.


    In other words, someone shook him back four steps with a stone and made a hole in his knife. How powerful is this?


    Such a character is by no means something he can resist.


    "Who is it?" Ignoring the cold sweat on his face, the Yellow jar master bowed his hands respectfully. He didn''t know who did it.


    The rescued Zhao Liuming also bowed deeply and said gratefully, "thank you, elder."


    "Dare you ask, but the Zhao family? My flying tiger gang has no grudge against the Zhao family. My brother and I are just joking and don''t dare to really hurt him. Please forgive me! " The Lord of the Yellow jar looked at Zhao Liuming and said again.


    "My family?" Zhao Liuming heard the speech and hurriedly looked around, but he didn''t find anything.


    "Bang!"


    Just then, another stone flew and hit the Yellow jar master directly.


    This time, the Lord of the Yellow jar was on guard, but he still seemed to be doing useless work in the face of the sharp stone. He blocked the stone with a knife, but he couldn''t bear the power of the stone. Even the knife and people were beaten away and directly hit the wall.


    "Poof!"


    After landing, the Yellow jar master vomited a mouthful of blood and slowly climbed up from the ground. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    "Zhao family? I''m not the Zhao family. You guessed wrong. "


    At this time, a middle-aged man slowly came up from the entrance of the stairs and looked at the Yellow jar owner faintly.


    "Are you?"


    Lord Huang can''t believe it. He doesn''t know each other, and he doesn''t remember having made enemies with such people.


    "Dad!"


    Before the middle-aged man spoke, the young girl caught by the leader of the Yellow altar immediately cried when she saw someone coming.


    "Dad?"


    Not only was Huang Tan''s main shock shocked, but everyone was surprised and looked at the young girl crying with the middle-aged man in her arms.


    Then one after another looked at the Yellow jar master with the eyes of the dead. This guy is going to die.


    Zhao Liuming was even more surprised. He didn''t expect that the girl had such a powerful father.


    Who would have thought that such a girl with no strength could be so strong backstage.


    Andy unconsciously touches his black sword. The middle-aged man is so strong that his strength has entered the third level, and he is still a concealed weapon expert. He can''t beat it.


    "Elder, I''m really just kidding. I don''t know she''s your daughter. Otherwise, I don''t dare to do it if I borrow a hundred courage!" The Lord of the Yellow jar hurriedly explained that he knew he was definitely not the opponent of others, and he recognized that he had no burden.

 Chapter 107

    "Hehe, isn''t it?" Liu Yongyuan''s face was gloomy and his hand seemed to wave at will.


    "Poop poop!"


    This is throwing knife!


    The Throwing Knife pierces the limbs of the Yellow jar master directly and discards it directly at an unresponsive speed.


    The Lord of the Yellow jar just had time to scream and fell to the ground.


    At this time, the Lord of the Yellow jar was penetrating his limbs and lying on the ground sadly.


    He knows that this man is absolutely not ready to let go of himself. Since he must die, what else can''t let go!


    He roared with his last strength: "come on, I have the seed to kill me. I''m the master of the flying tiger sect. You''ll wait for our revenge!"


    "My name is Liu Yongyuan. If you have the ability, come!"


    Liu Yongyuan sneered. He didn''t care about the other party''s threat. He flashed a throwing knife and ended the other party directly.


    "Thank you, childe Zhao!" Liu Yongyuan thanked Zhao Liuming.


    "Well, I didn''t do anything." Zhao Liuming was a little embarrassed. He felt that he was beaten instead of saving people.


    "Should I thank you or should I thank you!" Liu Yongyuan thought for a moment and said, "well, if you want, I can write you a letter of recommendation."


    "What recommendation letter?" Zhao Liuming said suspiciously.


    "It''s inconvenient to talk here, and I think you''d better deal with your injury, childe Zhao." Liu Yongyuan said.


    Zhao Liuming looked at the surrounding crowd and nodded approvingly.


    Not to mention good, when it comes to the injury, he just feels pain all over his body.


    The three of them left in the middle of what they said, leaving only the second floor. These people sighed.


    At this time, the waiter came over and said something to the people around him. Soon, most of the crowd dispersed.


    After a while, the waiter came to Andy and said, "my guest, the shop is not convenient for reception. I think you know why. For your safety, I suggest you come back next time. All expenses are free of charge this time. What do you think? "


    Of course Andy knows why. It''s just that the flying tiger gang will come soon. After all, they died a jar master here.


    "No!" Andy didn''t even think about it. He refused directly and said, "the food hasn''t been served yet. I''m not full yet."


    "But..." the waiter stopped talking.


    "Well, if anything happens, it has nothing to do with you. I can solve it myself." Andy said aloud again.


    When the waiter saw what he said, he didn''t give much advice, so he bowed down.


    Andy looks around and finds that there are still a few people at table who haven''t left. Obviously, these people are not afraid of the Flying Tigers.


    "The flying tiger Gang is really getting stronger and stronger. Look, people have scared away so many people before they come." A young childe sneered.


    Andy couldn''t help looking up. He saw a young man among the guests at a nearby table just looking up at him, so they arched their hands and motioned to each other.


    "My surname is Xie. I''ve met this childe when I first came to Lujiang city!" Andy thought and said hello.


    "It''s brother Xie. My name is Li!" The young man replied politely.


    They didn''t reveal each other''s names. Andy''s even last name was false.


    After a few greetings, Andy returned to the subject and said, "the flying tiger Gang is not so powerful. At least brother Li, you are not afraid of them."


    "That said, I don''t want to provoke them. It can also be said that even the strongest Zhao family is unwilling to provoke them more. " Childe Li shook his head and sighed.


    Andy''s mind moved. He suddenly had an idea and asked curiously, "what do you say?"


    "Brother Xie, you may not know that although the flying tiger Gang is not on the table, it seems to be supported by some forces some time ago. It almost unified the underground forces of the whole Dongguan City, and the momentum has soared. They may not be very strong in terms of strength, but there are a large number of people, and there seems to be someone standing behind them. No one wants to take a risk without knowing these. " Childe Li explained.


    "They are so arrogant that no one will take care of them?" Andy asked suspiciously.


    It is reasonable to say that the rise of one party''s power will inevitably affect the original power. After all, there are so many interests. If there are more people, others should eat less. Andy doesn''t believe that the rich families in Dongguan City will talk so well. He watched the rise of the flying tiger gang.


    "Not really!" Childe Li also knew Andy''s doubts and explained, "the flying tiger Gang seems to have reached any agreement with other forces. Anyway, they have never violated it. They don''t touch the interests of other forces at all, and even give up some."


    "Interesting!" Andy was surprised when he heard about the actions of the flying tiger gang. With such a large expansion and insufficient resources, how did the flying tiger Gang feed so many people?


    Are the forces behind so rich and powerful? Andy doesn''t believe it.


    "You feel strange, too. You''re new here. Didn''t you find anything when you entered the city?" Childe Li said aloud.


    When you came to town? Is there anything strange?


    Andy thought carefully, as if there was nothing wrong.


    "If there''s anything strange, it''s that the people at the gate of the city don''t seem to be soldiers, just like local ruffians and hooligans!" Andy said uncertainly.


    Yes, they are local ruffians! " Childe Li also looked at Andy unexpectedly, and then explained, "since the city master was seriously injured by a sneak attack, no one has presided over the overall situation in Dongguan City for a long time. Now all sides have been infiltrated by the flying tiger gang."


    "I really want to die..." Andy whispered to himself.


    Although Andy doesn''t know why other families in the city are so controlled by the flying tiger Gang, I''m afraid they all make wedding clothes for others in the end.


    Just then, Andy suddenly heard the wind in his ears and immediately turned to his side to avoid the attack.


    Andy looked sideways. It was a sleeve arrow. It just shot through the floor downstairs and then shot at himself.


    Andy''s killing intention flashed in his eyes. Although he didn''t know why the other party attacked him, Andy had sentenced the other party to death.


    Andy turned his head and saw seven or eight men in black coats coming in from the stairs.


    All eyes fell on Andy. The leader walked in front, hugged his arms and shouted coldly, "which family are you from? What is called? How dare you talk about our gang? "


    Andy didn''t answer him. Instead, he asked, "the flying tiger Gang?"


    "Exactly!" The big man said proudly.


    "That''s good!" Andy nodded, then looked at cat nine and asked, "are you full?"


    Cat nine nodded humanized and meowed.


    Everyone around was puzzled by Andy. The man frowned and waved impatiently: "whoever you are, since you dare to talk about my flying tiger Gang, catch it first."

 Chapter 108

    When the voice fell, two big men in black short coats immediately came out and walked towards Andy, trying to catch him.


    "You must be a little leader? No wonder your eyesight is so poor! " Andy shook his head and said disdainfully..


    "What do you mean?" The little leader didn''t deny it and asked aloud.


    "Look at that corpse. It''s your dead yellow jar master. He yelled at me. I told him to shut up. He looked at me and immediately knew to be honest! Because he knows I''m the kind of person he doesn''t want to provoke. " Andy holds the black sword and looks at each other like looking at a dead man. He sneers, "and you don''t have this eyesight..."


    "Qiang!"


    A sword chant sounded from everyone''s ears. In everyone''s eyes, only a dazzling cold light lit up, and the shining eyes lit up.


    Then there were two screams. When I looked again, the two men in black coats who went to Andy were lying on the ground, gurgling blood and water.


    "Without this vision, there is only one end, that is death!" At this time, Andy said something that made the little leader cold.


    Seeing that things exceeded his expectations, the little leader was already surprisingly afraid, but he still summoned up his courage, pulled out his hands behind his back, pulled out a big knife and waved his big hand: "brothers, let''s go up side by side and chop this boy who doesn''t know how to live or die."


    He is also a little cautious. Andy has just killed his two brothers with one sword. Although it is careless, it shows that the boy in front of him has a certain strength.


    So he decided to be careful. At least he wasn''t sure he won the other party, and the other party didn''t seem to let go of himself. Then he had to go together and fight with the other party.


    But obviously he underestimated Andy''s strength!


    "Go to hell..."


    Andy''s wrist shook and the cold light exploded. Dozens of cold lights fell from the sky like meteors. The fastest flying tiger gang members only had time to scream, so they covered their faces with blood and fell back. Through their fingers, they could see that his eyes had been pierced.


    Just for a moment, the little leader already knew that Andy was too powerful. They couldn''t deal with him. With such strength, they dared to say such rampant words!


    Andy shook his head. Is this guy in such a hurry to die?


    "Not enough... How can I have enough money? I don''t deserve my identity at all. However, I just don''t know how much money will be added after killing you! "


    Andy laughed and walked out of the alley with his sword. Cat nine started magic and hid.


    Zhao lizhang turned his head and looked at Andy walking towards him. For a long time, he suddenly asked, "are you the one who killed them?"


    He is not a fool. When he saw Andy coming so calmly, he felt that the other party was not a simple person.


    Andy didn''t answer him, but looked around and shouted, "cat nine, except this guy, no one from the flying tiger gang."


    Zhao lizhang cautiously looked around, but found nothing. Other onlookers had long avoided, and they were all around.


    He thought Andy was playing tricks. Then he smiled angrily and took the big knife in his hand. His tone was cold: "you want to die!"


    Andy took the black sword, took a sword flower, and said very seriously, "if I don''t die, you don''t count, but your Flying Tiger Gang must be dead!"


    Anyway, they are not good things. I just need to replenish my empty purse.


    Zhao lizhang was obviously stunned and laughed: "do you want to kill my flying tiger Gang? Just you? I said, "who dares to offend our flying tiger Gang? It turned out to be a lengtouqing who is a newcomer to Maolu and doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    Zhao lizhang said with a big knife: "boy, prepare to die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhao lizhang strode forward, and a circle of dust shook at his feet, like a tiger down the mountain rushing towards Andy. Before people arrived, a fierce breath came to his face.


    Andy''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a crisp sword chant sounded. Before the sound fell, others had disappeared. The next second, the two figures met, and a huge sound of gold and iron burst open.


    With the crisp sound of "Dang", a circle of invisible ripples on the sword swung away, and both retreated at the same time.


    "Second order middle stage!"


    Zhao lizhang''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that the young man had such strength and his cultivation was even higher than himself.


    He looked down at his big knife, but his face became colder and colder.


    Now that you''ve got a grudge, there''s nothing to say. Cut the grass and get rid of the roots!


    Andy''s warrior cultivation has reached level 2 and level 4, and he has just entered the middle of level 2.

 Chapter 109

    Andy''s face remained unchanged, and his eyes kept staring at the man behind him. It was like watching something interesting. Through the fight just now, he didn''t pay attention to the other party at all.


    After Zhao lizhang found that Andy didn''t pay attention to himself at all, he had more killing intention in his heart, and there was no fear in his heart.


    He thought that he had been mixed for so many years, and his combat experience must be richer than that of the young man who was just born in Maolu. Their accomplishments are almost the same. The most important thing to really kill is to look at his combat experience. His combat experience is not to crush his opponent.


    Thinking of this, he held the knife in both hands, sank and took one step like a tiger.


    Andy took a step without hesitation. The black sword in his hand turned into a Taoist sword shadow and stabbed it out. He counted the swords accurately on the broadsword body. One by one, the broadsword deflected to the side. His wrist shook and the sword tip bit Zhao lizhang''s chest like a snake.


    "Interesting!"


    Zhao lizhang was not afraid, inhaled, the knife sank, turned over, lifted from bottom to top, and was splitting into Andy''s lower abdomen.


    Zhao lizhang didn''t dodge Andy''s black sword at all. He risked being stabbed and replaced it with his own blow.


    If two people exchange injuries, their own side will have the upper hand immediately.


    If Andy dodges, Zhao lizhang will seize the opportunity to launch a fierce attack and grasp the battle rhythm. Zhao lizhang just wants to take advantage of the weakness that the newcomers who are new to Mao Lu dare not work hard, so as to gain the upper hand in one fell swoop.


    Andy didn''t want to change his injury. He immediately blocked the sword.


    "Dang!" A tremor sounded. He took one step and flashed to the side of Zhao lizhang.


    The wind magic had already been performed by him. It was as exquisite as flowing clouds and flowing water. Before Zhao lizhang could launch an attack, he shook his wrist and stabbed the other party with a sword, taking the lead in mastering the rhythm.


    Zhao lizhang''s face changed greatly. He immediately turned around in situ, swung a big circle with a big knife and cut the black sword open. The light of the knife suddenly appeared. He cut Andy three times in one breath.


    The black sword in Andy''s hand exploded like a peacock. A series of bells rang, and the three Dao Qi was broken. The excess sword Qi stabbed Zhao lizhang, but the other party cut it again while taking a big step.


    The blade of the sword was nodding on the back of the knife. The continuous strong way like waves opened the big knife. The cold light of the sword tip flashed into a trace of invisible sword shadow, which touched Zhao lizhang''s chest.


    Zhao lizhang took a big step back with a stuffy hum and lowered his head. He only saw a sword mark on his chest and blood gushing like a spring.


    It''s the same move, but I''m completely hit.


    "You''re great. I''m not your opponent. But I''m not alone. " Zhao lizhang sneered, apparently ready to let his men besiege Andy.


    "Really?" Andy smiled strangely and said, "you may have made a mistake. I''m not alone."


    "What do you mean? You have other associates? But it doesn''t matter. Go to hell. " Zhao lizhang sneered, waved his hand and asked his men to rush together.


    Unfortunately, Zhao lizhang was disappointed. No one rushed out behind him. The scene was suddenly a little embarrassed.


    Hoo


    A breeze blew, as if laughing at Zhao lizhang.


    "Hahaha..." Andy clapped his left hand on his thigh and laughed happily. "You''d better look back."


    "How is that possible?"


    "Why are they all lying down? Dead? "


    "Hundreds of people died like this? I didn''t even notice how they died. "


    "How long has it been?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Before Zhao lizhang could figure out what was going on, the crowd who had the courage to stay around took the lead in boiling, which made Zhao lizhang have a bad hunch.


    Zhao lizhang hurried back to look, and his eyes immediately shrunk.


    I saw that the men not far behind me had their necks wiped, and those who died could not die anymore.


    "How is that possible? In this way, hundreds of people were killed in front of everyone. They died silently. Who is this murderer? It can make so many people unconscious.


    How strong is this strength? "


    Zhao lizhang was so scared that he couldn''t believe it.


    "How strong is cat nine''s magic? It seems that it is impossible to prevent assassination. " Andy also questions in his mind.


    In cat nine, he was not afraid of death, but he was afraid of this inexplicable way of death.


    "Who do you care who I am? Die, too. "


    Andy drank, strode forward, his wrist shook, and the black sword blade burst out countless sword gas masks to Zhao lizhang.


    Zhao lizhang seemed to know his end. At the moment, he didn''t give in at all. He held the handle of the knife with both hands. Suddenly, he drank. The big knife suddenly lifted and fell. A layer of white light appeared on the blade and fiercely cut into the sword Qi.


    "Jingle jingle..."


    A series of sharp sword collisions exploded, and the sword Qi was swept away by Zhao lizhang, but several sword marks were left on his body, and blood flowed.


    "Goodbye!"


    Andy handed out his sword and heard a "poop" sound. The blade pierced Zhao lizhang. A layer of blood was sprayed on the black sword, reflecting Zhao lizhang''s stunned expression.


    The next second Andy pulls out his sword and stabs it out. It hits the throat of Zhao lizhang, who is unable to resist. Zhao lizhang freezes on the spot and dies instantly!


    The battle was divided without warning. The people watching the battle around didn''t react until Andy took back the black sword and Zhao lizhang held the knife and knelt on one knee. The victory and defeat were divided.

 Chapter 110

    After looking at Zhao lizhang who fell to the ground, Andy said nothing and left directly with cat nine.


    The rest of the onlookers did not dare to ask or stop.


    Although Andy left, the news of Zhao lizhang and hundreds of others'' deaths spread out at a very fast speed, causing a series of chain reactions.


    First, a jar master was killed by a mysterious expert. Now I''m in the Zhao family. I''m afraid there''s no hope of revenge, not to mention that the flying tiger Gang doesn''t make sense.


    Of course, if Liu Yongyuan or the Zhao family don''t have such strong strength, it''s useless even if it''s reasonable. Everything is still strength.


    Later, a young man killed the master of the jar, which made the flying tiger Gang lose a lot.


    Andy killed Zhao lizhang, which is equivalent to a serious provocation to the flying tiger gang. The flying tiger gang will never give up and will definitely investigate thoroughly.


    But Andy doesn''t care. He''s not going to let go of the Flying Tigers.


    Since it is an evil force, we should be prepared to be attacked by ourselves.


    He is a just man!


    "However, I''d better find a place to rest temporarily."


    After thinking about it, Andy soon disappeared into the street.


    Zhao family!


    At the moment, the Zhao family is jubilant and seems to be happy about what happened.


    "Brother Liu''s kindness to my son is unforgettable to the Zhao family." The Zhao family leader also said thanks with a happy face.


    Just when there was peace, a hurried announcement came from outside.


    "Master, something big has happened."


    The visitor couldn''t even wait to get through, so he hurried in.


    The Zhao family leader looked at people and recognized that this was a business manager of his family.


    However, the Zhao family leader didn''t worry about what he said. At the moment, he was happy. He said calmly to the steward, "look, you''re so anxious. What can happen? Can someone deal with the Zhao family?"


    "It''s not the Zhao family, it''s the flying tiger Gang!" It seemed that he saw the dissatisfaction of the owner. The steward hurriedly said, "Zhao lizhang of the flying tiger Gang, Zhao Tan master was killed."


    "Master Zhao? Isn''t it the Lord of the Yellow jar? " Zhao looked at his son and asked in surprise.


    He knew that Liu Yongyuan killed a master of the flying tiger sect, but he didn''t rest assured about it. It was his confidence in his own strength.


    Zhao Liuming blinked blankly at his father, then looked at the steward and said, "you made a mistake. The one surnamed Huang died in front of me. How could it be the one surnamed Zhao."


    "It''s Zhao altar master. He''s dead, too. He went to Wangjiang tower to investigate the matter of the Yellow jar leader. Later, he found that someone besides senior Liu killed the people of their flying tiger sect there, so he offered a reward to the man. As a result, the man had not gone far. Hearing his words, he turned back and killed Zhao Tan master and his hundreds of men, leaving none. "


    The steward explained in detail what had happened in front of Wangjiang building.


    "What a cruel man!"


    Zhao Liuming was a little scared. Even ordinary gang members didn''t let go. At first glance, he didn''t take human life seriously.


    However, the Zhao family leader obviously thought more than his son. He didn''t show his attitude immediately, but said solemnly, "tell me about the man''s information in detail."


    "Yes..." the steward immediately said everything he had investigated in detail.


    "Hundreds of people died inexplicably?"


    "Onlookers, no one found the reason?"


    "Zhao Tan master picked alone and was killed at will?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Thank you? I haven''t heard of this character! " Zhao Liuming said strangely.


    "There are many things you haven''t heard of, but what the person doesn''t have to report is a real surname." The master of the Zhao family had a thoughtful look on his face.


    "It''s the young man sitting on the second floor. I''ve seen him. He''s an expert." Liu Yongyuan suddenly said.


    The Zhao family leader heard the speech and then said strangely, "this young man seems to have great hostility to the flying tiger gang."


    "It''s a little strange. This man just came to Dongguan City today. It''s not reasonable."


    "It''s true, and it''s not difficult to infer from his words that he doesn''t know anything about the flying tiger gang."


    "This is a strange place. It seems that there is no hatred, but it is so dead."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "But it''s a good thing. I don''t think it''s so easy. We''ll just wait to see the play." A smile appeared on Zhao''s face, as if he was very interested in the next thing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Andy doesn''t know what happened to the Zhao family, but the flying tiger Gang is really not over!


    Andy is not ready to let go of the flying tiger gang. As for what others think, Andy is not clear. Anyway, he planned to rob the flying tiger gang from the beginning.


    After wandering around and sneaking into a remote and dilapidated courtyard, Andy enters the room and then directly dodges into the pet space.


    He bought a lot of magic cores before. It''s better to go and have a look.


    As soon as Andy entered the pet space, he found that it was still as peaceful as ever.


    The flower fairy is still sorting out her flower field. Other little friends either take a leisurely walk or lie comfortably somewhere, quietly.


    Andy: "......"


    I wipe it. Something''s wrong. Why are you so leisurely? He has just finished a battle himself.


    "Justice!" Andy said aloud.


    "Oh, you say them! It''s normal. Warcraft doesn''t need cultivation. Its strength goes up slowly. Even if you provide them with a magic core, it only needs a digestion process. " Justice seems to know what Andy asked, explained.


    Andy nodded. He really didn''t see them practicing.


    "If the magic cores don''t stop, how long will it take them to advance?" Andy asked.


    "Frog one and horse three are very fast. After all, their strength is low. It is estimated that they can break through the second level in half a month. But others are much slower. They need to break through the fourth level and enter the middle level. If you only provide a third-order magic core, it will take a year or two. " Justice predicted.


    "A year or two!" Andy thought for a while. It was still a little long. Then he asked reluctantly, "is there a faster way?"


    "Give them the fourth order magic core. It''s very fast. It can increase the speed dozens of times at least!" Justice replied.


    "Fourth order magic core?"


    Andy remembered the price he had asked at the auction house before. The fourth order is dozens of times that of the third-order magic core, and there is usually no place to buy it.


    "What else?" Andy continued to ask, it''s hard to get the fourth order magic core for the time being. Even if it appears, I''m afraid it will be watched by other forces.


    "Fight!" Justice thought for a moment and explained, "it''s common for Warcraft to fight. Let them fight a lot faster. At least the digestion speed of the magic core should be improved a lot."

 Chapter 111

    "This method is more reliable for the time being, but I haven''t been free lately!"


    Andy shakes his head and doesn''t do it anymore. He thinks that since he already knows the method, let''s talk about it later. At present, let them eat the magic core and digest it slowly.


    ¡±In that case, let me practice, too! " Andy didn''t bother his friends. He found a place at will, sat down cross legged, and then took out the three martial arts books he had bought before.


    Mental strength: 2.8


    Magic: 2.7


    Stamina: 2.5


    War Spirit: 2.4


    After some time of cultivation, Andy''s war spirit cultivation has made a small breakthrough. Now he has reached the level of level 2 and level 4, and has become a soldier in the middle of level 2.


    He still has an unused internal elixir. If he takes it completely with qinglingcao, he can enter the later stage of the second stage, or even close to the third stage.


    However, he still has important things to do. At present, he doesn''t have time to take internal alchemy. He can only find a chance to improve the cultivation of a wave of soldiers after things here.


    The three martial arts books I bought this time are really basic and simple.


    Andy just flipped it casually and knew what to do, so the next step is practice.


    There is really no difficulty in learning these basic martial arts. It lies in persistence. In fact, the main thing is to make their usual attack methods more stable and faster.


    There will be no uncertainty, or even the body can''t keep up with the thinking.


    Put away the basic martial arts. Andy picked up the black sword and stood in place. He practiced one move after another according to the training method.


    But before Andy practiced long, there was a call for justice.


    "Andy, water magic core, there is a call!" The voice of justice is very urgent, much more urgent than the previous calls.


    However, as soon as Andy heard that he wanted a magic core, he quickly reacted, because this was the first time that he needed a magic core.


    Andy did not dare to delay, put away the black sword, took out a third-order water magic core directly from the space bracelet, and shouted, "summon!"


    This is his best magic core at present. Since the other party needs magic core, Andy is not stingy and gives the best directly. It should be a gift for his little partner.


    After Andy''s voice fell, the magic core disappeared directly into his hands.


    Then Andy stared at the call desk without blinking and wanted to see his new partner for the first time.


    "Justice, what''s the situation?"


    Just let Andy down. The call desk was still there, but no creature appeared.


    "I don''t know. Why don''t you continue?" Justice seems to be confused about the situation, with doubts in his tone.


    "Then, call!" Andy knew he didn''t have time to wait and continued to pull out a magic core.


    Then, the magic core disappeared, but there was still no movement on the summoning platform.


    "I wipe it. What''s wrong?" Andy stared, his face full of wonder.


    "The other party''s needs are still there, which can only show that they have not been satisfied, but the other party seems more eager. So, you see what I mean. " Justice was not disappointed, but his tone was a little excited.


    "You mean I didn''t give enough? I wipe. Is this guy so greedy? "


    Andy believed in the judgment of justice and couldn''t think much. Without waiting for the explanation of justice, he took out all the water magic cores directly. Then he grabbed a lot with both hands and continued to shout.


    "Call!"


    The call desk is still quiet.


    "Go on, it should be fast. The other party is likely to break through, and it is likely to fail before. Now your magic check is too important for it to stop. " Justice also timely explained.


    "Then keep calling!"


    Andy was determined and did not hesitate. He grabbed the magic core and passed it to the opposite side.


    He believes in the judgment of justice. Since the opposite breakthrough needs to consume so many third-order magic cores, it can only show that the opposite is likely to be a Warcraft with medium-level strength.


    After all, even if cat 9 and cow 8 break through level 4, the consumption can not be so large.


    With the passage of time, when Andy''s water magic core was about to be consumed and was ready to find frog No. 1 to get some, there was finally something on the summoning platform.


    Seeing this scene, Andy could hardly help crying. He couldn''t tell whether it was happy or lucky.


    With the success of the call, a white fox the size of a puppy, snow-white and without a trace of miscellaneous hair appeared in front of Andy.


    The white fox seemed very happy after seeing Andy. His face showed a humanized expression. His blue eyes stared at Andy without blinking.


    "Lying in the trough, my heart will melt when I see this face. The fox spirits written in the book are really true."


    Andy smiled happily and then opened his arms to the little fox.


    Feeling Andy''s intention, the little fox didn''t resist, but jumped to Andy excitedly.


    Then, then there''s no then.


    Andy looks at his empty chest and turns to the right.


    I saw the flower fairy who didn''t know when to appear nearby. She was stretching out a hand, grasping the stamina of the little fox, carrying it in front of her and looking at it carefully.


    The little fox seemed to be aware of the horror of the flower fairy and didn''t dare to resist at all. He had to stare at Andy tightly with pathetic eyes.


    Andy: "......"


    "Well, I said..."


    Andy just opened his mouth. Before he could finish, the flower fairy took the little fox into her arms and smiled at Andy: "this is a female fox. If it''s all right in the future, let it accompany me. It''s called Xiaobai in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Andy rolled his eyes unsightly and said, "the cat nine is still a little female cat. Why don''t you let it accompany you."


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" The flower fairy glanced at Andy, took the little fox in her arms, turned and left. Oh, it has been named Xiaobai by her now.


    What a terrible name!


    "Alas! If you like Xiaobai''s appearance, just admit it directly. What can''t be said? " Andy consciously sees everything very thoroughly, just because it''s good-looking.


    Cat nine is a little black cat. Of course, it can''t compare with the snow-white of the whole body and the little white with blue eyes.


    "Forget it, justice, introduce Xiaobai!" Andy sat down and asked.


    "Snow fox is a medium level Warcraft in the water system, or a variant of ice Warcraft in the water system. At present, it has five levels of strength!"


    "Lying trough!"


    Even if I had a hunch when I called, I still felt incredible when I really heard the affirmation of justice.


    "Xiaobai has just broken through level 5, and without your magic cores, it would have failed. So you''re all lucky. " Justice explained.

 Chapter 112

    "That''s true when you say so!" Andy nodded with a smile, and his heart was passable.


    "Then, accept the gift. With Xiaobai''s gift, maybe my strength can step into the third level." Andy breathes out and is ready to improve his magic.


    The improvement of magic still makes Andy feel very comfortable. With the improvement of magic and the Qingming in his mind, his spiritual power is also improving.


    Mental strength: 3.1


    Magic: 3.1


    Stamina: 2.5


    War Spirit: 2.4


    As Andy breathes out, ice spots visible to the naked eye appear out of thin air.


    This is the freezing ability attached to Xiaobai''s ice magic.


    "Third order magician!" Andy held back his excitement and his face was filled with an unstoppable smile.


    "At the beginning, Xiaobai was three steps higher than you, and it really gave you a great radian. Come on, do it again a few times, and you can step into the fourth level and become a medium-level magician. " Justice is also happy for Andy''s strength.


    "Now that you have entered the third level, it will be much harder to improve in the future. At least in the future, it will take more than three orders of summoning to work on me. "


    Although there are some regrets, Andy doesn''t feel depressed, but has more fighting spirit.


    "So you should collect more magic cores. The more advanced, the better. It''s best to have them in all departments. What if there are even stronger ones like Xiaobai? " Justice suggested.


    "Well, I know. I must be ready all the time in the future!" Andy nodded. It''s really important. We should pay attention to every place in the future.


    If I didn''t buy these water magic cores today, I wouldn''t have gained so much today.


    Magic check is not only a resource to quickly improve the strength of small partners, but also used to make materials when summoning.


    "I can''t wait. Now my strength has improved by leaps and bounds again. With the addition of level 5 Xiaobai, how can I feel that I''m invincible! Ha ha...... "the more he thought about it, the happier he was. Finally, Andy couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiaobai is Andy''s strongest partner except the flower fairy. When it is inconvenient to let the flower fairy play most of the time, Xiaobai is his strongest card.


    Its ice magic is also not simple. At least in Andy''s current magic, fire system, wind system and water system can''t compare with each other.


    Only the dark magic of cat nine is different from the ice magic, so it''s not easy to compare.


    "Justice, what time is it now?" Relax, Andy asked aloud. He still has something big to do.


    "It took a long time this time. Now it''s midnight outside!" Justice replied.


    Andy nodded, thought about it, or decided to act according to his plan for the day.


    He took out something to eat casually and filled his stomach. Andy then flashed out of the pet space.


    During the day, Andy heard the news of the flying tiger gang from other people. According to the onlookers, there is a leader and two * * in the headquarters of the flying tiger gang. They usually don''t leave the headquarters.


    There are also four branches in the southeast and northwest. There is one jar master in each place, and the two who died during the day happen to be jar masters in the southeast and northwest.


    In the middle of the night, at the West City branch of the flying tiger Gang, a young man was walking slowly towards the station. This man was Andy.


    The moon is dark and the wind is high, isn''t it?


    Since they are all altar masters, it''s better to go on the road together.


    Andy had no hidden thoughts, so just as he approached the station, the guard at the gate found him.


    Seeing Andy''s obviously malicious appearance, the guard quickly warned: "this is the residence of the flying tiger gang. If you don''t want to die, leave immediately!"


    Andy looked up at the plaque, then sneered, threw his big sleeve, and rushed to the station quickly.


    The guard of the gate seemed to have received some notice in advance. He was very alert. Seeing that Andy didn''t listen to the advice but rushed over faster, he immediately pulled out his weapons and was on alert. Another man rushed in and shouted for support.


    The sound of shouting seemed very abrupt in this silent period of time.


    The whole camp was boiling, and a large number of members of the flying tiger Gang rushed out of the house with their own weapons.


    Looking at Andy who had killed the guard and walked into the garrison, the leader immediately shouted: "shoot an arrow!"


    Dozens of archers hiding in the dark immediately let go at the same time. A series of wheezing sounds sounded, and dozens of arrows cut through the air and shot at Andy.


    At the same time, a signal bomb flew into the night sky and made a loud noise, which was obviously on guard for a long time.


    "Do you look well prepared?"


    Andy chuckled and waved his big sleeve. The strong magic formed a magic cover to protect the whole body and flicked all the flying arrows.


    A long sword chant of "choking" sounded, and a cold light suddenly appeared. The sword Qi flew. Before many of the surrounding gang had time to respond, they shot with blood on their bodies and fell back on their heads.


    Andy holds the sword like a tiger into a flock of sheep. A charge is blood, broken limbs and screams.


    These are just ordinary guild members. There are no experts among them. They can''t even stop him with a sword.


    Andy kills several or even dozens of people with a sword. Just a few breaths kill these people.


    "Excuse me, where are you from? My flying tiger gang has no place to offend you. It''s better to stop and I''ll pay someone to come to apologize in person another day!" At this time, the resident jar master finally arrived, slapped Andy back, and then quickly shouted.


    "If there is no place to offend, you should treat me as idle." Andy said calmly.


    "Sir, will you not give us the face of the flying tiger Gang?" The money jar leader''s face was livid. This was the worst time for their flying tiger gang in history.


    "What are you flying tigers? Tell me face? " Andy said, leaping into the air, shaking his sword and flashing a cold light. In the eyes of the master of the money altar, the cold light magnified rapidly. It was so dazzling in the dark, and a sharp sword came to his face.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The money jar master felt the sword full of fierce sword Qi, his face changed greatly, drank loudly, raised the whole body war Qi, his palms turned white, a layer of thin ice appeared on it, and photographed it at the sword Qi falling from the sky.


    The blood burst out, the money jar master roared stiffly, the cut left hand grabbed the blade, gave a meal to his feet, the green stone slab on the ground cracked, raised his hand and clapped Andy from the sky.


    "Oh, what a powerful palm!"


    Some martial arts can also play attribute damage. Some are similar to the magic of magicians, which is usually much more powerful than ordinary martial arts.


    However, different from the magician''s magic, when this kind of war Qi is converted into attribute damage, it will also cause certain damage to itself. If you can''t get limited recuperation, you will certainly bring serious hidden injuries over the years.


    Facing the opponent''s martial arts attack, Andy is not afraid. He also raises his left palm and presses it suddenly.

 Chapter 113

    "Pa"


    The sound of was like the explosion of cold ice, and a circle of transparent air waves swung between their palms. Their clothes and robes were blown up and hunting sounded.


    The money jar owner was forced to retreat again and again. Every time his steps fell, he crushed the green stones on the ground. Only then did he unload the recoil force. He looked up and looked at Andy who fell to the ground in horror.


    "What a cold palm. Who are you?" The money jar master''s face changed greatly. He looked at his arm invaded by the cold. He was about to be frozen. He was surrounded by an atmosphere of fear.


    Others may not know the danger just now, but he who has practiced the cold attribute palm technique certainly knows how much harm Andy has done to him just now.


    He knew very well that even if he could escape this time, he would be abandoned.


    "Blind? Who told you that this is my palm? "


    Andy''s eyes flickered and didn''t answer him. Of course, he wasn''t interested in telling each other that it was a kind of magic just now.


    Andy doesn''t want to say anything more. He knows these people have sent flares for help.


    With a long sword sound, he shook his body and rushed at the money jar leader. He''d better kill him quickly.


    As soon as Andy raises his sword, more than ten sword shadows explode like peacocks, stabbing the money jar master''s vital points all over his body.


    The money jar leader''s question didn''t get a response. He also forced himself to resist the fear in his heart. With a cold hum, the cold air on his palms filled the air and turned into a palm shadow all over the sky.


    This man''s combat power is really much better than the previous two altar masters. With the help of the surrounding Gang, he fought with Andy who only used basic sword skills at once.


    On the battlefield, the cold air was filled, the sword light was vertical and horizontal, and the bluestone slab paved on the station was smashed by them.


    However, this is only temporary. At the beginning, the money jar owner can compete with Andy, but there is still a gap, especially the biggest card of the money jar owner. The cold of his hands is of no use to Andy.


    Andy is not impatient. Instead, he seems to be practicing his sword. One sword is faster than another. He keeps attacking the money jar owner. At the same time, he also covers a layer of magic cover under his clothes to avoid being attacked secretly.


    Before long, just when the money altar master was about to lose his support, a long roar came from the distance. He was approaching here quickly. Andy looked up and saw the joy in the money altar master''s eyes.


    "Is this support coming? Pretty fast! "


    Sure enough, the money jar leader stopped dodging at this time, but began to pick up one move after another and entangled with Andy. He was afraid that Andy would escape and wanted to drag the reinforcements to the expert.


    "You can die faster like this. I like to go straight!" Andy raises his hand and a sword flies down like a meteor and stabs him in the face.


    This guy used to defend like a turtle. It really takes some time to win him.


    The money jar owner felt the threat of the sword and his face became more pale. Of course, his old and hot eyes could see the details of Andy''s sword. He knew that the more he retreated, the more powerful the sword was. But he was afraid that Andy would take the opportunity to slip away after he avoided, so he clenched his teeth and raised his fighting spirit, and his palms greeted him like a mountain falling into the sea.


    When the sword and palm exchanged blows, there was a crisp sound of sword and sword exchange and a tearing sound hidden in it. The sword was forcibly blocked, but the palm of the money jar master was cracked again, and the blood was frozen as soon as it flowed out.


    Andy''s black sword can''t be caught by ordinary people. The reason why this guy can hold up until now is that he has been dealing with it with his rich experience.


    Andy lifted his left hand and snapped it.


    At this time, the money jar owner has fallen into Andy''s attack range, and there is no time to avoid, so he can only bite his teeth and take over.


    The sound of "pa" burst, and the cold air overflowed everywhere. A huge force hit him. He couldn''t help retreating, and the blue stones under his legs broke, leaving footprints deep into the mud under the slate.


    Andy took advantage of the victory and followed up. He raised his hand and clapped it again. This palm is even more powerful.


    The money jar leader was even more unbearable at this time, his face was more pale, his mouth was bulging, and a wisp of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    He was unable to avoid. He just wanted to raise his palm to meet him. Suddenly, the whole person stood rigidly in place, keeping his hands in the photographed posture, and then looked at Andy with an incredible face, slapping him directly on his body.


    The head of the money jar who flew out upside down broke his heart, and his blood gushed out like a spring under the pressure of his heart. He was bound to die by this fatal blow.


    "Why?"


    He tried his best to say these words. The money jar owner looked straight at Andy standing.


    "Your coldness doesn''t work for me, but it doesn''t mean my coldness doesn''t work for you. Don''t make a mistake." Andy looks at each other faintly. Anyway, this guy is dying. He doesn''t mind talking to him.


    "Moreover, I use a special kind of magic, freezing!"


    This is the ice magic obtained from Xiaobai before. Without revealing the magic, it can form a fatal cold and freeze things. It can be said to be a very practical magic.


    The money jar master''s martial arts skills are not as good as the cold formed by his own freezing, not to mention Andy''s body surface has a magic mask.


    And even if the other party puts the cold into Andy''s body, it will disappear and invisible in an instant under the action of his fire magic and life magic.


    Therefore, the other party''s martial arts is a scum in front of him.


    "Who the hell are you?" The money jar master summoned up his last breath and asked urgently.


    "None of your business!" Andy won''t take the subject.


    Without getting the answer he wanted, the money jar owner finally closed his eyes reluctantly.


    "Brush!"


    At this moment, two figures twinkled and appeared in front of the money jar master.


    One looked at Andy on alert, while the other squatted down and began to check the injury of the money jar owner.


    "It''s useless. It''s dead! You came too late. " Andy made a timely sound to remind him.


    In fact, these two people are not slow at all. It''s only a few minutes since Andy found them and they came here.


    Andy looked at them with great interest. One of them held a long sword and the other a big knife.


    They were staring at Andy with a murderous intention at the moment, as if they were going to cut him thousands of times.


    "Who the hell are you?" The man with the knife said first.


    "You don''t care who I am, but you really think highly of me and sent two more people here. Fortunately, I was fast enough to kill one in time. Otherwise, it would be really dangerous to be surrounded by the three of you. " Andy said he was afraid, and his face was really sad.


    "Oh, really? So you''re confident you can handle both of us? " Said the man with the sword.


    "Your sword looks good." Andy suddenly changed the subject and said.


    The opponent''s sword is not ordinary at first sight. The size of the long sword is similar to Andy''s black sword, but the quality looks very good.

 Chapter 114

    This made Andy''s eyes hot. As he was ready to use the sword as a weapon all the time, a good sword undoubtedly had a great attraction to him.


    "This is a second-order long sword. It''s OK!" The man nodded and replied to Andy.


    "After tonight, it will be mine!" Andy took back his eyes with satisfaction and said seriously.


    "Have you always been so direct?" The man looked at Andy unexpectedly,


    "I''ve always been so confident!" Andy nodded!


    "It''s awesome for the younger generation to replace the old generation!" The man holding the long sword looked at Andy with appreciation, and then continued, "introduce yourself, flying tiger Gang left * *"


    What kind of introduction is this? No name?


    Andy looks at the other person speechless, so you''re the right * *?


    "Flying Tiger sect right * *" Sure enough, the man with the knife said unexpectedly.


    "I''m Xie Wudi. I have no power!" Andy thought for a moment. Instead of saying his real name, he used a trumpet.


    "Surname Xie?" The two eyes shrunk fiercely, then looked at each other, and both saw the accident in each other''s eyes.


    Andy, of course, noticed this. Obviously, the two guys knew that they were the ones who killed their master during the day.


    "So it''s you. As expected, heroes are young! The leader of our sect is a person who cherishes talents. If you are willing to join our sect, I can guarantee to cancel the past events and recommend you as the altar leader of the East City branch. What do you think? " The left * * said.


    "Solicit me? Is there any mistake? "


    Andy''s face was surprised. He killed hundreds of them. Even the altar master killed two. Now it''s like this. They can accept themselves. These people really have no lower limit.


    "Yes, our flying tiger Gang is short of talents like you! Once you join our flying tiger Gang, you will have your identity, status and whatever you want. " Right * * also said aloud.


    "Your promise is nothing? If your guild leader said so, it would be more like that! " Andy said disdainfully.


    "What we said is equally effective. In the absence of the guild leader, we can handle these things by ourselves." Left * * explained.


    It wasn''t there. Andy''s eyes flashed. It''s really good news.


    Get rid of these guys with the greatest power. In the absence of the leader of the gang, those mobs are not at their own disposal.


    "Where did your guild leader go? When will you be back? " Andy continued.


    "It''s inconvenient to say the whereabouts of the sect leader..." Zuo * * refused without hesitation this time.


    Andy blinked. Did he do something shady?


    Andy didn''t want to shake his head and refuse, "forget it. You can''t afford me."


    "You can think well. If you refuse, you can''t get out of here today." Left * * said with a gloomy face.


    If the solicitation fails, you must kill!


    Andy smiled when he heard the speech. Then the next second, the black sword in his hand pointed to the right * * chest without warning.


    Andy''s sneak attack can be said to be extremely fast, but the right * * was ready. He directly blocked Andy''s attack with a big knife in his hand.


    At the same time, Zuo * * also waved his long sword and directly attacked Andy.


    Andy took his time, clapped it with one palm, white gas gushed out of his palm, shook them apart, and the black sword in his hand directly pointed out one after another. One sword was faster than the other, and directly pressed the two * *.


    Andy''s firepower is fully open. In addition to the sword spirit, a strong cold spirit also comes to his face. With the passage of time. The cold air made both * * move a little slower, and the war air operation was not as handy as it was at the beginning.


    This change is the gap between life and death.


    "What exactly are you doing?" The left * * asked aloud.


    "Oh, I don''t know!" Andy is not going to tell the two guys, but attack them faster than once.


    The war here has already attracted many powerful people to observe secretly. Andy knows it and feels that it is going to be decided quickly.


    If others had collected the booty earlier than him, who would he reason with?


    Andy''s basic sword technique is more and more easy to use. The black sword is connected, a series of bells are ringing, and a little spark explodes in front of him. Under the beautiful scenery, there is a deadly killing machine hidden.


    Both sides went all out and never left their hands. The cold sword air on the blade extended nearly feet long, and the invisible air blade flew out. The ground was scratched and broken, producing countless thin sword marks, several inches deep.


    But the more they fought with Andy for a long time, the more difficult they felt, and the flaws became more and more obvious.


    Finally, the opportunity soon appeared.


    Andy''s fighting spirit is concentrated in the black sword. A layer of white edge appears on it. It stabs out like an arrow, directly stabbing the left * * chest and passing through.


    The right * *''s face changed and there was a hesitation in his big knife.


    "Kill him!" The left * * shouted.


    He was seriously injured. He quickly grabbed Andy''s black sword and didn''t let Andy escape.


    "Cut!"


    Just before the right * * attacked, Andy turned his black sword hard, stirred the blade inserted into his opponent''s chest, and the left * * roared with pain and could no longer hold the long sword in his hand.


    As soon as Andy pulls out the black sword, the chest of the left * * who is hurt twice suddenly surges with blood.


    The left * * was seriously injured, and the right * * suddenly changed his face. Seeing that Andy was still ready to attack the left * *, he immediately screamed angrily, aiming his big knife at Andy and splitting it with all his strength.


    Andy, who was preparing to kill the left * *, had to give up and deal with the right * * attack instead.


    As soon as the black sword of his right hand was pulled out, he turned and knocked the big knife flying. His wrist shook. A little cold light went straight to the right * *. At the same time, he kicked the left * * on the side and seriously injured him again.


    Shua Shua!


    Andy''s sharp sword forced the right * * back again and again.


    The two are not Andy''s opponents, let alone he is alone now. Now the right * * can only defend passively and can''t fight back at all.


    However, long-term prevention will lose!


    The next moment, Andy''s black sword flashed like an aurora. The defending right * * was stunned and twisted his body to avoid the streamer track.


    But it was too late. The streamer hit him and instantly passed through the lower abdomen of the right * * leaving a bloody hole.


    Right * * looks at the black sword that pierces him, and looks up at Andy with pain on his face.


    "It''s really useless. Fortunately, it''s finally solved." Andy sighed softly and smiled.


    "Thank you!" Knowing that he was going to die, the right * * shouted angrily, forcibly pressed the injury, and his body was not slow. The big knife in his hand cleaved to Andy at an unprecedented speed.


    Ding!


    Andy didn''t dodge. The black sword directly shook the right * *''s big knife, and a streamer flashed across his eyes. The right * * only felt his neck cool, and then he lost consciousness instantly.


    Andy''s mouth showed a touch of ridicule and said disdainfully, "why do you always like to exchange injuries with me? Do you still want to win me with such a mentality?"

 Chapter 115

    "Do you really want to kill them all?" Left * * sits up hard in the distance and looks at Andy reluctantly.


    He didn''t beg for mercy. The death of his friend for many years has made him want to die. Moreover, he doesn''t believe Andy will let him go.


    "Oh, not dead yet!" Andy smiled, lifted the black sword and walked to the right * *.


    "I''m dying. How can you solve my doubts for me who is dying?" Left * * smiled.


    "I know what you want to ask. In fact, I just think you are not good people. Of course, I am not good." Andy''s face was calm and suggested, "just think I''m a psycho. I''m full. Come to trouble you flying tigers."


    "Hehe, do you think I''m a fool?" Zuo * * shouted angrily.


    He couldn''t believe what this guy said at the moment. How could there be no reason for such a big fight against their flying tiger Gang?


    "Do you think it necessary for me to joke with you? Well, I won''t hide it from you. In fact, there''s no noble reason. It''s because I''m short of money, and you are like a group of bandits. I just robbed you. " Andy shook his head and said helplessly.


    Zuo * * was stunned when he heard the speech. Although he didn''t know whether to believe what Andy said, he didn''t know what to say in the end.


    Seeing Andy mention the black sword, he quickly shouted to the surrounding Gang: "everyone run away, tell all brothers to hide, and wait for the gang leader to come back and preside over the big event in the gang."


    Andy stabbed his sword out and hit him in the throat like lightning. His left * * eyes stared round and looked at Andy with extreme reluctance.


    As soon as the two * * died, Andy could feel that the morale of other flying tiger gangs around him immediately dissipated, and everyone began to flee.


    Andy thought for a moment, turned and looked around at the scattered Flying Tiger gang and said loudly, "the flying tiger gang will be dissolved today, otherwise I will kill one by one. Of course, if you think your guild leader can keep you, try it boldly to see if my sword can be so sharp. "


    Andy believes that with his own words, even if the sect leader wants to rebuild the flying tiger sect, few people dare to join.


    "Also, the flying tiger Gang is my booty!"


    With that, Andy doesn''t care what others think, and ignores other forces around him. He goes straight to pick up the booty.


    Killed a jar master and two * * tonight. Except for the absent guild leader, there is only one altar leader left in the top level of the flying tiger sect. All the others died in the war.


    The flying tiger gang has fallen into a headless situation. Andy doesn''t believe that he has the courage to stay in Dongguan City.


    In the absence of the guild leader, coupled with his own shock and awe, the flying tiger sect will disintegrate when no one is in charge.


    Even if you leave, the sect leader will not be able to restore the flying tiger sect to its original level again.


    He quickly cleaned up the financial affairs of the camp. Andy was not afraid of exposure. He directly summoned Eagle two out, then sat on his back and flew to the headquarters of the flying tiger gang.


    There''s a big head!


    Fortunately, Andy is fast enough. When he comes to the headquarters of the flying tiger Gang, the news hasn''t reached here in time.


    When Andy fell from the sky on Eagle two, no one dared to stop the flying tiger gang. They could only watch Andy loot their treasure house.


    Pack up belligerent booty. Andy carefully avoids everyone and successfully finds an ownerless room without disturbing anyone.


    Then a moment later, he returned to the pet space.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Alas, I always feel a little uneconomical!" Andy sits in the open space and helplessly looks at the mountains of materials.


    In fact, he didn''t grab much money, nor did the magic core. Mainly weapons, minerals and commodities.


    These things have to take time to change into money if they want to reflect their value.


    Andy shook his head, but he felt a little annoyed.


    Then he took out four space rings, which were the two * * and the two jar masters.


    This is the big head.


    But when Andy counted all four rings, he was disappointed again.


    "Bandits just can''t get on the table. These four people add up to less than one million gold coins. Look at that unruly princess. Her belongings add up to hundreds of millions. " Andy threw the four space rings aside and sighed, "I don''t know where the unruly princess is. Suddenly I miss her."


    "Oh, please be a man!" Justice sighed and seemed helpless.


    Andy also sighed helplessly and said, "justice, you misunderstood. I really miss her."


    "No, I didn''t misunderstand!" Justice denied it directly, and then continued, "don''t think I don''t know. You just want to rob her."


    Andy: "


    Am I so obvious?


    No, no, I don''t think so. It''s all a misunderstanding of justice.


    The next day, Andy left the pet space and walked on the street of Dongguan City. His eyes were full of endless prosperity and prosperity. There were a lot of traffic and people on the street.


    There are many shops on both sides of the avenue, and there are voices of Hawking one after another.


    It''s really a bustling and prosperous city. The streets are crowded with men, women, young and old.


    What happened to the flying tiger Gang last night didn''t seem to have caused the slightest movement. Most people still live their own small life according to their own pace of life.


    It''s a little tangled for Andy to see. I''ve made so many things. You should give me some reaction.


    Andy and cat nine roamed the street constantly, occasionally buying some snacks to taste.


    After a while, he found a teahouse. Andy entered it and was ready to have a rest. By the way, he listened to the information worthy of his attention.


    Before long, Andy found that he had really made a wise choice, because other guests here were also talking.


    All kinds of people here are constantly talking about the recent events with each other.


    Andy also listened to them about the flying tiger Gang, but they didn''t talk much. Andy could hear from their words that these people seemed to have expected the collapse of the flying tiger gang.


    "The green hill mercenary regiment has been in the limelight recently. It has directly annihilated a large group of horse thieves. It''s really powerful!"


    "Indeed, and Yu Junjie, the son of head Yu, is a genius."


    "It''s said that Yu Junjie has already entered the second level. It is said that he killed one of the horse thieves alone last time. In my opinion, his strength will never be lower than the second-class experts of the old generation. "


    "Really? Although Yu Junjie has a great reputation, it''s impossible to compare with the experts of the older generation. "

 Chapter 116

    "Why not? You know, since Yu Junjie was promoted to the second level, the second-level masters who died under his hands have not been one or two for a long time. Even, there are three-level experts who have personally commented that Yu Junjie is expected to be three-level before he is 30! "


    "Third order?" Hearing this term, almost all the people in the building took a breath.


    In the martial arts, it is not surprising that most monks can be in this state.


    However, there are very few second-order states. In addition to their own qualifications, they also need to have appropriate cultivation methods.


    And the third order above the second order is even less.


    At least, in today''s great Song Dynasty, the third-order are all big people in a big power.


    Now, Yu Junjie was rated as a third-order hopeful, and he was still young before the age of 30, which immediately surprised a large number of people.


    "Three steps before the age of thirty?" Andy touched his chin and said, "it''s no big deal. I''m already a third-order magician."


    "So, is Yu Junjie already invincible among the young generation?" After a long time, someone said so.


    "Not necessarily! Although Yu Junjie is a genius, it seems to me that there are people who can beat him. "


    "Yes, there are other young masters in the great song dynasty. For example, the one surnamed Xie who has been in the limelight recently, let''s count carefully. There are several second-class masters who have died in his hands these two days alone, and he is younger. "


    "That''s true. I don''t think his strength may be under Yu Junjie. Even if it''s not as good as now, Yu Junjie is too young. In the future, it must be a battle between dragons and tigers."


    "Ha ha!" Andy heard this and drank a mouthful of tea with satisfaction. After doing so many things, someone finally talked about me.


    But don''t compare him with me. Is that guy worthy?


    While drinking tea, everyone discussed today''s people, but contrary to Andy''s expectation, he himself has been mentioned many times.


    Moreover, looking at the people here, his deeds have spread and become well-known.


    But ordinary people only know that person''s surname is Xie, and they don''t know what he looks like, let alone his real identity.


    Andy only feels that his is really worth it.


    Because the people here said these words, they really brought him a lot of useful information.


    In short, he has already understood the young generation of influential figures, and has heard of some peripheral deeds.


    He is no longer blind in the past. During this time, he has been busy on his way. He really doesn''t know much about external things. Now hearing so much is really a great help to him.


    After learning a lot of useful news, Andy came to a special large bookstore.


    There are all kinds of anecdotes, geographic information and all kinds of skill introduction.


    It can be said that this is also a secret news trading channel.


    It''s almost afternoon. After Andy has paid enough money, he has been looking at those books here. There may be no secret scripts of Kung Fu here, but the introduction and previous experience have benefited Andy who has been practicing alone.


    Topographic maps, world of Warcraft atlas, magic medicine atlas, crude solution of poisons, dense forests, dangerous places, mineral materials... There are all kinds of books. As long as you pay, you can see what you want to see.


    But compared with these, Andy pays more attention to the introduction of cultivation.


    Andy has always believed that knowledge is power!


    Knowledge can make one''s future road wider and smoother, and can also go further.


    Andy always uses weapons, and among all kinds of weapons, knife and sword are the most common and common.


    Until now, Andy''s weapons are swords. Because of this, he has decided to specialize in swords in his future. Swords will always be his weapons.


    Andy has been reading all kinds of common sword introduction and cultivation experience. These are the most important wealth left by the elders in the world. They have long passed the examination of time and proved their value.


    From Andy''s expression of sudden enlightenment from time to time, we can see that many viewpoints and introductions in this book still benefit him a lot, and he has a feeling of being impressed.


    In the next few days, Andy has been hiding in the bookstore. He hasn''t gone anywhere except for rest time.


    Moreover, in these days, only he can understand what his knowledge supplement means to himself.


    If he is a disciple of great power, he naturally doesn''t have to worry about his future, because his teachers can always teach his disciples and clear their doubts and pave the way for them.


    However, Andy has no foundation. Where did he come from to solve his doubts.


    So this bookstore is a rare opportunity for him.


    In these days, Andy has a long lost peace.


    In this tranquility, Andy also determines his direction.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The next event, Andy''s sword didn''t leave his body and began to practice!


    Mountains outside the city!


    In the sky, the morning sun rises slowly, the sun shines, and everything is silent.


    Standing on the soft grass, Andy holds a long black sword in his hand. The black body of the sword is simple and mysterious.


    Andy keeps waving the black sword. His body and mind seem to be integrated with the long sword in his hand. In his mind, there is only one track that has followed countless times. The black and bright sword tip, like the most elegant brush, outlines the most beautiful lines.


    At this moment, Andy''s heart was full of swords, and the black sword in his hand was no longer a heavy sword, but like his hand, a part of his body, completely controlled by him and did whatever he wanted!


    "Brush!"


    Suddenly, a sudden excitement in Andy''s mind seemed to open a door.


    The black sword in his hand seemed to be flexible countless times. When his hand turned over, the black sword pulled a beautiful sword flower in his hand.


    Andy seems to have elegant figures in his mind, that mysterious move.


    Physical and mental integration, Andy''s body is like a figure in his mind, flying, sweeping, vertical, kicking, stabbing, splitting and sweeping.


    Like the sharpest swordsman and the most elegant dancer, the body method is ethereal and the shadow of the sword is floating.


    "Hoo!"


    I don''t know how long it took for Andy to recover from his dream.


    Andy felt his body softened for a while, then he sat on the ground paralyzed, holding the black sword in his hand and gasping heavily, but his face was a bright smile.


    He didn''t expect that he was just exercising his foundation these days. Unexpectedly, he just practiced for a few days. Unexpectedly, he still had this unexpected harvest.

 Chapter 117

    What Andy didn''t expect was that he could detect that a link seemed to be established between himself and the sword.


    Through the knowledge supplement some time ago, Andy knows that this is an epiphany!


    Since then, the body and mind have been integrated, and the sword technique is psychic.


    Andy sits on the bumpy grass, his body is still very tired, but his heart is really very excited.


    "Andy!" Just after a short break, the voice of justice suddenly appeared in Andy''s mind.


    "Ah, I see. I didn''t expect Warcraft to come here again." Andy knows that what justice says is nothing more than that a Warcraft is lurking.


    Andy is now located in a mountain outside Dongguan City. There are not many Warcraft here. It is mainly a dense forest, which is completely inferior to the fog forest outside Heping city.


    So usually few people come here. After all, even if they come, it''s lucky to have worked hard for a long time.


    It''s quiet here, so Andy always comes here to practice these days. After all, no one bothers him.


    "What''s the matter? Today there''s one and another." Andy holds the black sword. It looks like blood today.


    "Be careful -"


    Just as Andy was about to take the lead, a scream came from a distance.


    Andy just turned his head, and suddenly a huge red centipede came out of the ground in front of him. He quickly climbed towards himself.


    Andy sighed. The Warcraft is really blind. It''s too weak. He''s not interested in fighting.


    Then I saw the voice who just reminded Andy to be careful, quickly took out a bow, and then flexibly shot out the bow and arrow in his hand.


    Whoosh, whoosh, triple shot.


    The red centipede that was just crawling was directly hit by three arrows, twitched its disgusting body, and then stopped moving and lost its voice.


    "Oh! Good boy! " Andy looked at the man unexpectedly.


    Before Andy could speak, the man came over first, looked at Andy and said, "aren''t you brave? How dare you come here alone! "


    Andy looked at the man and said faintly, "Sir, you''re not alone!"


    "I''m different from you. I''ve been wandering with others since I was a child. It can be said that I''m familiar with every inch of land here. Even if I''m alone, I''m more than enough to deal with the monsters here! It''s you, young. Why are you here alone? What a dangerous situation like that just now! Although there are few Warcraft here, occasionally there are Warcraft running out of the mountains behind the dense forest. "


    The man looked at Andy with a dignified expression.


    Andy, who has been educated: "......"


    Do you believe I can shoot you with a sword?


    Andy also knows that this man is kind, but he has been wandering outside for so many years and can maintain a heart of bravery and helping. It can be seen that this man has a good character.


    "I came from other places. I came here alone and didn''t know anyone else." Andy, to be honest, this kind of place is not a threat to him. It is very suitable as a training place.


    "Then you know me now. My name is Zhang Wei. I''m working for the city Lord." Zhang Wei introduced himself, then scratched his head and asked Andy, "by the way, what''s your name? I was here a few days ago. I''m going back to the city. Do you need me to take you back? "


    "Xie Wudi, I''m not ready to go back for the time being." Andy thought for a while. His name can be kept secret for as long as possible. Just use the nickname Xie Wudi.


    "In that case, well, pay attention to your safety, and I''ll go first." Zhang Wei nodded and finally turned to the direction of Dongguan City.


    Looking at the other party''s back, Andy smiled helplessly, "this guy is a little interesting."


    "But this guy just said the mountains behind the dense forest?" Andy looks up at the dense forest. Is there any Warcraft mountain behind?


    Andy took out the map he had bought before. There was only this dense forest on it. There was nothing else.


    So it seems likely that the mountain range is too far from here and is not shown on the map.


    "Now that you know, it''s a pity not to go and have a look."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The next morning, when Andy opened his eyes, he felt the slow growth of his mental strength.


    Refining spiritual power is very important for magicians, especially after the strength breakthrough, if the spiritual power cannot be polished flawlessly, it will also have a great impact on the later realm.


    Magicians can''t be like soldiers. Once they break through a realm, they can achieve rapid growth in strength, and they can continue to cultivate and break through.


    But usually on the road of cultivation, the greater probability of problems is soldiers.


    To a large extent, the reason why martial artists are easy to get possessed is that their soaring strength can not adapt to their own spiritual power. Such a shallow spiritual power has to manipulate more and more huge power.


    The inability to control power can easily lead to changes in one''s state of mind.


    Andy stood up and practiced all night, but he didn''t feel sleepy, but he was more refreshed.


    He came here yesterday. After riding a horse for three days, he found that there was a large open space behind the dense forest, and even various buildings.


    More than ten miles away from this complex, there is a mountain of Warcraft, called the dark forest.


    Andy goes downstairs and plans to go to the mercenary guild here. After all, he is also a mercenary, although he hasn''t done any tasks.


    People come and go here, people in all kinds of clothes, wearing masks and cloaks are not uncommon.


    After Andy walked all the way and met those people in all kinds of costumes, he also bought some masks on the roadside, and then took out one to wear.


    Now in the task hall, Andy looks at those dazzling tasks and thinks they are boring.


    Most of them are collected from materials and have been hanging for a long time.


    Such as magic core, herbs, minerals, Warcraft teeth, claws, feathers and so on.


    Seeing this scene, Andy finally understands why those big forces can collect so many magic cores. They all got them here.


    "It''s boring. I''m a little disappointed. It really doesn''t interest people at all." Andy wandered around the hall and finally shook his head.


    "Andy, watch out for the black robes coming in behind you!" Just then, the voice of justice suddenly sounded.


    Andy''s eyes shrunk, then he didn''t look back, but looked at the taskbar in the hall as if nothing had happened, and walked aside without trace.


    Then he looked curiously at the tight black robe that covered himself. It was like a newcomer who came to the task hall for the first time and was curious about other things, but he was secretly chatting with justice.

 Chapter 118

    "Justice, what''s the situation? Is there anything wrong with this guy? " Andy can only see that the black robe seems to be strong, but there is nothing else. After all, there are several people in the same dress in the hall.


    "This guy is not simple!" Justice replied.


    "What do you say? It''s strong, isn''t it? " Andy asked.


    "If so, I won''t want you to care. No matter how strong the strength is, you don''t have to worry now!" Justice replied and then continued, "you didn''t realize that your attention was always on you before this guy came in."


    Andy turned away from his black robe and smiled, "this guy is coming for me, isn''t he!"


    "Obviously, yes!" Justice replied.


    "Interesting. I just don''t know where this guy came from." Andy thought about it. Since this guy came for himself, he might as well take the initiative and find it directly.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Black robe doesn''t know that he has been exposed, and it''s not clear that Andy has been secretly beating his attention.


    He still went to the service window according to the original plan.


    "What can I do for you, guest?" The staff looked at the figure covered with black robes in front of him and said with a headache.


    As a receptionist of the mercenary guild, he always disliked meeting such mysterious people. He thought whether these people had done shady activities.


    "I want to publish a task delegate." The figure under the black robe spoke. It was a middle-aged man''s voice with a very thick voice.


    "Well, please explain. I''ll register you and pay the commission fee for the task by the way! If you need to hide, you can go back. " Although he doesn''t like such a person, he still has to do his duty for his work.


    "I don''t need this. I''ll tell you. You can register directly!" Black robe shook his head and said directly, "mission content, destroy the delisted crow mercenary regiment! Task reward, a seriously injured Warcraft. "


    As soon as he finished, the black robe took out a fist sized silkworm chrysalis from his pocket.


    Obviously, this is the badly wounded Warcraft in his mouth.


    Staff: "......"


    "No, sir, the task should correspond to the reward. The strength of the crow team is not weak. If the reward is only a badly injured Warcraft, I''m afraid no one will pick up this character. " Although the receptionist was dissatisfied, he explained.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Just release it. I remember that the mercenary guild has no right to refuse normal tasks."


    With that, the black robe ignored each other, put the silkworm chrysalis on the counter, and turned away from the guild.


    He didn''t even sign the contract!


    Staff: "......"


    Looking at the back of the black robe leaving, the receptionist had to put away the silkworm chrysalis on the counter and shook his head helplessly.


    What if this mission is released? Who will pick it up?


    After all, the value of the silkworm chrysalis is not high at all, and it may die at any time. At that time, you can only get a corpse that doesn''t know whether there is a magic core or not.


    Fortunately, I killed the crow team. The reward is not high, and I may get nothing. Who wants to.


    ¡±I want to take this task! "


    Just as the receptionist announced his good task and kept sarcastic in his heart, a voice rang around him.


    It was Andy who spoke, and his eyes always fell on the silkworm chrysalis in each other''s hands.


    Just now when the black robe took out the silkworm chrysalis, justice had already told Andy that the silkworm chrysalis was actually a phantom butterfly, a phantom butterfly that was seriously injured to near death.


    Although I don''t know what the black robe is for, Andy can''t keep the magic butterfly.


    "Are you sure?" The receptionist was stunned. He really didn''t expect that someone would pick up this task.


    "I''m sure, arrange it as soon as possible!"


    Andy takes out his mercenary badge and hands it directly to the other party.


    But the other party didn''t answer, but said, "this kind of team task can only be answered by members of the team or mercenary regiment. Individuals are not allowed to take this kind of task with great difficulty coefficient."


    "How could there be such a rule? I can do it alone, can''t I? " Andy said discontentedly.


    "This is a rule. No, it''s also to reduce casualties." The receptionist explained and then said, "in fact, this task is very dangerous, but the reward is not worth it."


    Andy shakes his head. He can''t tell the other party that it''s a magic butterfly, nor can he tell the other party that he''s sure he can subdue the magic butterfly.


    Since you have to join the team to pick up, then


    Andy turned to look at the others in the hall and said loudly, "I, a second-class soldier, need to join a team."


    Although Andy wore a mask, he had a good temperament. Coupled with what he said, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Temporary members are also not allowed. At least they must be full members who have completed a task together!" The receptionist whispered a reminder.


    Andy was very angry when he heard this. He said, "who made these broken rules?"


    Especially, this kind of restriction, that kind of restriction, can you take over the task well?


    "I don''t know. It''s always like this anyway! Moreover, these Provisions are only good for mercenaries, not bad. " The receptionist spread out his hands as if he couldn''t help it.


    Andy looks like what the other party said is quite reasonable. It''s really hard to attack. Then he thought about it and shouted, "ten thousand gold coins! As long as someone takes a task for me and doesn''t need to do anything, I''ll complete the task, and I can spend another 10000 gold coins to buy a reward for this task. "


    "Twenty thousand gold coins? Are you kidding? "


    "Did you come out the first day? How can there be such a good thing? It''s obviously a pit. "


    As Andy''s voice fell, then there were bursts of exclamations and countless unbelievable eyes.


    The task of paying more than 20000 gold coins is not without, but it requires hard work and even dangerous fighting. It''s really unheard of to wait for pay as long as you take the task like this.


    However, as those people said, there is no such good thing in the world. The young man is obviously digging a hole.


    Andy said to be digging a hole:


    "Alas!" Of course Andy heard the people''s comments, but he still had to say again, "you can sign a contract. If you don''t believe it, I can pay 10000 gold coins in advance."


    "I wonder what task you want to take?"


    Hearing Andy''s words, finally someone came to ask under the temptation of money.

 Chapter 119

    Seeing this, others also stopped talking and looked at Andy.


    After all, even if they say Andy is a pit, the reward of 20000 gold coins is still very exciting.


    "This task, you only need to take over the task, and I will complete the rest!"


    Seeing someone asking, Andy quickly raised his hand and pointed to the task just released.


    "Crow?" When the visitor saw the name, he immediately changed his face. Then he left here without looking back.


    "Crow? Is it the old crow? "


    "How is it possible to destroy the crow team? Isn''t it who takes over and who dies?"


    Everyone looked at Andy, but they didn''t know what to say.


    Teenagers look like teenagers, too young compared with most weather beaten adventurers here.


    But for those who make a living in the mercenary industry, in addition to their strength, they are also cautious.


    Even if they didn''t complete the task of the crow mercenary regiment before, they didn''t dare to take it up.


    Because everyone knows that the crow team will retaliate against them. As for the fact that the teenager wiped out the crow team, no one will believe it.


    This is a dangerous industry. We have to fight not only with Warcraft, but also with people. It can be said that one carelessness is the end of death. Everyone here has his head tied to his belt. One carelessness is mass destruction.


    In this case, who dares to provoke the crow team and who dares to guarantee that there will be no problem?


    So after understanding that it was such a task, no one spoke again.


    Andy was disappointed and stopped talking. He was about to turn around and leave. When he tried another way, he suddenly heard a heroic male voice.


    "You''d better not be so reckless, crow team, how can you provoke me. If you want to die, don''t provoke others. "


    Andy turned his face and his eyes fell on the man who made the sound. He found that he was a middle-aged man with coarse appearance.


    When he saw the young man turning his face and looking at himself, he immediately thought about it and said, "however, if you are willing to give up that idea, our team can take you, but..."


    His eyes looked up and down at Andy, and there was a frank desire in his eyes.


    "You are still too young and have no experience in doing tasks. I am willing to bring new people, but you have to pay some price. What do you say?"


    Sun Hongtao looked at Andy in front of him. His voice sounded very obscene. The calculation on his face was disgusting.


    Andy snorted coldly and walked directly out. Of course, he understood what the other party meant. It was his own gold coin.


    Bullying, but also put on a great appearance for others, but he doesn''t know it at all. In his eyes, this kind of person is no different from a clown.


    Sun Hongtao looks at Andy greedily. The boy is obviously alone and rich. He can make a wave.


    But when I saw Andy ready to leave, I immediately wanted to stop him.


    Andy looks at the man in front of him with a cold light in his eyes.


    "Die!"


    Then Andy raised his foot directly and kicked the man in the way out.


    The man felt the pain of bursting from his stomach, so he could only lie on the ground helplessly, covering his stomach and wailing.


    "To tell you the truth, if this wasn''t the mercenary guild, you would be dead!" Andy stared at each other coldly. To tell the truth, he was in a bad mood and really wanted to kill each other with a sword.


    Sun Hongtao covered his stomach, suffering, and pointed to Andy.


    Andy feels a little pity. It''s inconvenient to kill here. However, it is also necessary for him to learn a lesson. Otherwise, I really think he is easy to bully.


    The onlookers around only felt chilly. Listening to sun Hongtao''s scream, they always felt cold in their hearts.


    Sun Hongtao looked at the boy in front of him fiercely. The war spirit in his hand was gathering. Andy could feel his anger, but he was not afraid at all.


    Andy even wants the other party to do it, because in this way, he has more reason to do it.


    But before sun Hongtao could make a move, a middle-aged man appeared in the hall.


    "Almost. Everyone knows what happened. This is over. No fighting is allowed here."


    The man''s voice was low and almost scolding sun Hongtao.


    Sun Hongtao did not dare to offend the other party, so he could only hold his face red.


    Sun Hongtao had to gnash his teeth at Andy, but he had to swallow it again.


    But Andy really didn''t care and didn''t pay any attention to each other.


    Sun Hongtao snorted coldly. He didn''t have much face here. He walked out of the door and didn''t forget to stare at Andy.


    Andy looked at the middle-aged man, then ignored it, raised his feet and walked out.


    When Andy walked outside the mercenary Union, he saw several dejected young people gathered together.


    Their voices were so loud that Andy could hear them clearly even if he stood far away from them.


    "We still need one person to get the qualification to form a team and pick up the team task, but no one is willing to join us!"


    "We are at this level. We come here to see the excitement. Why do we think so much!"


    Andy''s heart moved. These people looked young, men and women, all with sad faces.


    Form a team?


    Andy''s mind moved. Since other teams didn''t dare to answer, why didn''t he build a team with these people directly?


    After the crow team is solved, they are rewarded, and these people will not be threatened.


    Thinking of this, Andy went over and asked, "are you short of someone?"


    The boy standing in the front was plain and looked seventeen or eighteen. He turned and saw Andy wearing a mask.


    The masked man looks young, and his voice should be a teenager.


    "This is true, but..."


    "No, but I can join you. My name is Xie Wudi. I''m here to increase my knowledge. " Andy said directly.


    Xie Wudi? What a domineering name! I don''t know if it''s the same for people.


    Zhu Dachuan looked at the young man in front of him. Although the other party was wearing a mask and couldn''t see his appearance clearly, his voice seemed particularly good. It can be determined that he was a young man of small grade.


    He frowned slightly. Although they wanted to explore, not everyone could join, at least not the masked one in front of them.

 Chapter 120

    After all, the other party''s dress is really hard to believe.


    He hesitated slightly and said, "but our strength is not very high. We have just broken through to the later stage of the first order."


    "At present, I have second-order medium-term strength. I join the team mainly to increase my knowledge, and I may leave here after doing a few tasks." Andy didn''t seem to see what the other party meant, so he opened his mouth and introduced.


    When Andy said this, he was a little funny and couldn''t refuse.


    "My name is Zhu Dachuan. That''s Jia Ling, Wang Dalong and Xiao Lin."


    Jia Ling is a girl of eighteen or nine years old. She looks quite gentle and smiles at Andy.


    Wang Dalong, as his name suggests, is very big and thick. He patted himself on the chest.


    Xiao Lin looks younger. She has a round face and dimples when she smiles. Although she is not very good-looking, she looks very comfortable and natural.


    "We all want to try, enter the dark forest, complete a task and go back."


    Andy looks at Zhu Dachuan''s embarrassed appearance, but feels that these people don''t look like mercenaries at all.


    Andy smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m actually here to increase my knowledge."


    Zhu Dachuan doesn''t care about this. The four of them have been waiting here for a long time. Every time they ask if anyone is willing to join their team, they only get endless white eyes and ridicule. At present, it''s not easy for a teenager to join his team. He can''t wait to pull Andy into the mercenary Union.


    This time, after enough people, five people successfully formed a team.


    According to the regulations, Andy can pick up difficult team tasks as long as he completes a task with the team.


    But Zhu Dachuan doesn''t know what Andy thinks. He and his companions have watched the task of the hall with interest.


    He knew that his team could not complete the difficult tasks, so he focused on the tasks with low risk.


    These are only accepted by novices, and the remuneration generally ranges from a few gold coins to hundreds.


    He looked at it one by one and always felt dissatisfied with those tasks.


    He came out with his friends this time to challenge himself. Some of these tasks were just to collect spiritual fruits and grass near the dark forest. The risk of these tasks was not high, but it was very cumbersome to do, which was against his heart.


    He specially sneaked out from home to experience the excitement!


    Zhu Dachuan looked at the past task by task, but suddenly took a fancy to the task above.


    "The head of an adult saber toothed tiger."


    Saber toothed tiger is a common monster. This monster is only a low-level monster. According to the experience of past adventurers, it is still a relatively easy monster to deal with.


    For Zhu Dachuan, this monster is undoubtedly the best choice.


    Andy watched the boy set the task and said directly, "let''s go!"


    Hurry to finish the task. He needs to pick up the task of the crow team as soon as possible.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After taking over the task, several people quickly prepared all kinds of necessary items, and then went directly to the dark forest.


    The road into the dark forest is very busy. Countless people are boiling in that direction. Fortunately, it doesn''t take long.


    Andy frowned slightly and followed his colleagues into this huge and mysterious jungle.


    With their different tasks, everyone gradually dispersed.


    Because of time, several people didn''t rush into it. They just groped around the periphery and got nothing.


    Andy originally wanted to go inside alone and complete the task alone. As a result, he didn''t trust the four people who had no experience and strength.


    Since they came in together, of course, we have to take them back intact.


    When the sun was about to set, Andy and these guys arrived at a camp dedicated to the rest of the mercenaries.


    When they arrived, there were already many people inside, which was also to hold together and reduce the danger. After all, they are still in the dark forest, even outside.


    Once inside, Andy''s eyes fell on a middle-aged man in the middle, and the corners of his lips were slightly raised.


    It happened that the guy who tried to pit himself in the mercenary guild just happened to be here.


    It''s really. It''s coming to the door.


    However, perhaps because Andy changed his dress and mask, sun Hongtao didn''t recognize him. At most, he felt that the masked young man in the group was vaguely familiar.


    Zhu Dachuan sat down at the edge of the camp and began to talk about the task target saber toothed tiger. Originally, everything was very natural. Sun Hongtao over there was probably in a bad mood. When he heard the comments here, he immediately made sarcasm.


    "As far as you are concerned, you can only complete the task of saber toothed tiger, but I''m afraid even so, you all have to become its Chinese food?"


    Zhu Dachuan was young after all. He immediately stood up and retorted unconvinced.


    "We can''t decide whether we can finish the task with your mouth! Besides, this is our task. What does it have to do with you? "


    Sun Hongtao immediately stood up when he heard the speech. His self-cultivation was good. He really had a bit of momentum when he stood up. Zhu Dachuan was stared at by him and immediately gave some advice.


    After all, he is still young and has little experience.


    It seemed that he saw Zhu Dachuan''s guilty heart. Sun Hongtao sneered and directly said, "I''ve seen a lot of you people. I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. He thought he was coming to see the world, and all of them were fed to Warcraft. "


    "This dark forest, where can you break through? You fool around, don''t bother others!"


    Looking at Zhu Dachuan''s timid face and the group of young teenagers around him, he knew that this group had no ability but wanted to experience in the dark forest.


    "Still want to kill saber toothed tiger? Do you know saber toothed tiger? Can you handle it? How many pounds do you have? Do you know? Let me see, you are here to die! "


    Zhu Dachuan had come to the dark forest with great enthusiasm, but now the man said so, and the whole person immediately wilted.


    He wanted to retort, but he didn''t know what to say, and suddenly his words stopped.


    Sun Hongtao''s words also made him doubt himself. Can''t he really do it himself?


    He lowered his head and did not speak, but he heard a cold young voice nearby.


    "How do you know we can''t do it? The dog looks down on people! "

 Chapter 121

    It was Andy who spoke, although he also felt that what the other party said was reasonable.


    But with the other party''s attitude of bullying the weak, Andy won''t get used to the other party.


    "You!"


    Sun Hongtao seemed completely surprised that there were people in this group who dared to talk to themselves like this. He raised his head angrily, but saw the masked boy standing up next to him, with a threatening momentum.


    "Can you finish the task? You will know when you return to the guild and hand in the task. Now assert that we can''t do it. In that case, you just look ridiculous. After all, do you know us? What you say now is just your own nonsense. "


    Andy''s words made sun Hongtao speechless. His eyes coldly fell on the masked boy and gnashed his teeth.


    He thought the boy''s voice was familiar, but for a while he couldn''t remember where he had heard it.


    He snorted coldly, and his mood became worse and worse. What mask does the boy wear? He''s really playing tricks!


    He sneered and said disdainfully, "OK, OK, OK, I''ll see if you can kill the saber toothed tiger! At that time, the mercenary will meet you. "


    "Also, don''t be scared to pee when you meet Saber Toothed tigers. A group of little children."


    As he spoke, he greeted his team to the center of the gathering place. He didn''t forget to look at Andy, who could only stay outside, with strong contempt in his eyes.


    Zhu Dachuan has been trembling with the other party''s direct anger, but he feels that his strength is not enough to refute.


    Andy smiled coldly. Some people don''t provoke each other, but the other party wants to hit the muzzle of the gun.


    This sun Hongtao has a big voice, but don''t let yourself meet him outside!


    Andy looked at the four teammates in the team who were in a low state and completely couldn''t be beaten. He sighed helplessly.


    He had to admit that although that guy was annoying, his words really made sense.


    These four guys just don''t have any experience? With a cavity of blood, he dares to create in the dark forest. Such a person will not live long.


    "In fact, don''t take his words too seriously!" Andy thought for a while, but he still offered some consolation. Don''t be so depressed.


    When the four young girls looked up at themselves, Andy continued, "your strength is not enough, but you are young. What if you don''t have experience? Just learn. "


    "Don''t take that person''s words too seriously. As long as you think this experience is helpful to you and have the courage to face the difficulties, cheer up!"


    "Failure is not terrible. Who didn''t experience failure when he was young? Who can always have the best of everything? "


    "You look stupid to others at the moment, but who knows if this experience will become a turning point on your way to a brilliant life in the future."


    "Xie Wudi, is that true? It won''t comfort us. " Zhu Dachuan asked with red eyes.


    The other three also stared at Andy without blinking, looking forward.


    Andy didn''t answer, but asked aloud, "do you regret it now?"


    "No regrets!" The four replied in unison.


    "What if you were hurt, disabled or even dead this time?" Andy asks again.


    Zhu Dachuan was stunned, and the others were stunned. It seemed that he was frightened by Andy''s words.


    Looking at the way several people don''t speak, Andy knows it clearly in his heart.


    This is a normal thing. Don''t look at many people as if I don''t regret and I can resist any consequences.


    But in fact, if something bad happens, few people can really accept it.


    "I don''t regret it!"


    Suddenly, a weak female voice rang. Andy looked up and saw the girl named Xiao Lin who had not a strong sense of existence.


    At the moment, Xiao Lin''s round face was full of hate. With red eyes, she said, "I have something to do. If I can''t grow up quickly, I''d rather die on the way to enhance my strength."


    Andy: "......"


    You can''t judge by appearance. I thought she was the simplest girl among several people, but she turned out to be a cruel person.


    Zhu Dachuan didn''t seem surprised by this. Infected by Xiao Lin, they also expressed their attitude one after another.


    "In that case, you don''t need my answer." Andy laughs.


    Now that we are ready to face disability and death, do we still need to care about the insignificant views of others?


    After some conversation with Andy, they have completely lost their depression and regained their vitality.


    Zhu Dachuan looked at the boy sitting beside him. At the beginning, he just thought that although the boy was strong, they just pulled him to make up for it. As a result, he greatly liked the boy after he helped himself speak just now.


    He looked at the boy''s mask and was a little curious, so he asked, "Xie Wudi, why do you wear a mask?"


    Andy took a silent look. When he asked, several other people also cast their eyes on him. Everyone was very curious.


    Andy thought about it and said in an educational tone, "it''s necessary to go out and dress up at some time."


    As soon as he said this, these pure young girls looked at him with more worship.


    The youngest, with two dimples on her round face, was actually a cruel little Lin, but she asked, "what''s your name?"? Is it disguised? I always think the name Xie Wudi is so fake! "


    Zhu Dachuan stared at Andy and seemed to feel incredible.


    "Well, that''s right! This name is also false! Sometimes it''s necessary to use a trumpet when you go out. " Andy looks at Xiaolin with appreciation. The girl is really sharp. At least she is much better than the other three.


    "What''s your real name?" Zhu Dachuan immediately asked.


    "Dachuan!" However, before Andy spoke, Xiao Lin looked at Zhu Dachuan reproachfully and looked at each other inexplicably.


    Andy looked at Zhu Dachuan, sighed and said, "since I said it was a trumpet, there must be a reason why I don''t use my real name. Why are you so blind? It''s easy to offend people. "


    "Remember, when you go out, don''t be too curious about other people''s privacy. If you know what you shouldn''t know, you will die."


    "Is this so serious?" Zhu Dachuan swallowed his saliva. He was frightened by Andy''s words.


    "What do you think? If you keep asking about things that people don''t want you to know, what will the other party think¡° Andy asked.

 Chapter 122

    "You are a big fool. The other party will be unhappy!" Xiao Lin patted Zhu Dachuan on the head and took the lead in returning.


    "Yes, Xiao Lin is right! In the future, remember, don''t inquire about other people''s affairs. " Andy definitely looked at Xiaolin and then said, "in fact, it doesn''t hurt to tell you my name, but remember not to tell others. Just think I''m still Xie Wudi, okay!"


    "I see!" The four looked at Andy and said in unison.


    "Well, my name is Andy!" Andy said.


    In fact, it doesn''t hurt to tell them, even if they spread it out. Andy doesn''t care at all.


    The reason for using the trumpet is just for convenience. After all, many people already know the name Andy.


    "Andy?" The four people didn''t seem to have heard the name, but they obediently put the name in their hearts and didn''t say it.


    "Dachuan, the most important thing is you. Don''t call invincible wrong." Xiaolin seemed worried about Zhu Dachuan and began to remind him.


    "Xiao Lin, I''m not happy to hear what you said. Where am I so stupid? I''m much smarter than the man who said we couldn''t do it just now! Just say yes! " Zhu Dachuan asked unconvinced.


    Xiao Lin thought carefully and nodded as if it were true.


    "That''s true. You''re not as stupid as that man!"


    Zhu Dachuan: "... You''re still saying I''m stupid!"


    Andy couldn''t help laughing. This guy is very funny.


    Fortunately, sun Hongtao has left, otherwise he would be even more angry. Although the four people have poor strength, their temperament is quite cheerful and optimistic. They chat with Andy with a smile, and the atmosphere is very harmonious.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The night passed quickly. The next morning, Andy continued to walk inside with the members of the team. This is already the habitat of saber toothed tiger. Everyone was vigilant.


    Zhu Dachuan is also worthy of being the leader of the four. He can be regarded as confident. He actually knows very well about the habits of Saber Toothed tigers.


    "Saber toothed tiger likes to smell the smell of mint juice. This piece is full of mint. It must be a place where saber toothed tiger often haunts. We just need to set an ambush here in advance, so we don''t have to have a head-on conflict with this Warcraft."


    He may have been used many times, but he is very skilled. He also has a model in directing everyone to set traps.


    Zhu Dachuan used branches mixed with fallen leaves to build a cover little by little, covering the trap.


    There are no flaws on the surface, but when the saber toothed tiger passes by, it will easily fall into a trap because of its heavy weight.


    Below the trap is a special plant that has been cut extremely sharply. Even the skin of Warcraft can be pierced. This plant was found by Zhu Dachuan around. He cut it for half a day with a small knife, and then he finished what the trap needs, which shows the hardness of this plant.


    Although this trap is simple, it is practical. Saber toothed tiger''s intelligence is not high. Coupled with the temptation of mint, it can''t see through this trap.


    However, this kind of trap is only suitable for Saber Toothed tigers, slightly more advanced monsters, or those who don''t care about these peppermint, maybe they won''t be fooled at all.


    After arranging everything, Zhu Dachuan took Andy and skillfully rushed into a grass.


    Zhu Dachuan smeared a special juice on everyone, which can cover their original smell and confuse the saber toothed tiger.


    Everything is ready, waiting for the saber toothed tiger to enter the trap.


    With Andy''s strength, he didn''t need to prepare these at all. Just kill him directly.


    But considering Zhu Dachuan''s four people, he quietly watched several people decorate the whole process.


    This is indeed the place where Saber Toothed tigers often come. After hiding away for a while, we saw a saber toothed tiger coming here.


    But judging from its trajectory, it will not pass through that trap at all.


    Zhu Dachuan thought that he took everyone out to complete the task. He gritted his teeth slightly, and then jumped out immediately.


    The sudden appearance of Zhu Dachuan immediately attracted the attention of the saber toothed tiger. Seeing the human appearing in his territory, it roared angrily and rushed to Zhu Dachuan immediately.


    Andy''s heart tightened and immediately focused on the field. If there was an accident, he would rescue in an instant.


    But Zhu Dachuan was very smart. He skillfully took advantage of the terrain and led the saber toothed tiger into the preset trap.


    Then he jumped off the trap.


    The saber toothed tiger behind him found nothing, roared ferociously and stepped directly on the trap.


    As a result, the saber toothed tiger just fell from the back, but its front claws firmly grasped the ground!


    With each other''s agility, this trap can no longer pose a threat to him.


    The saber toothed tiger roared suddenly, and then he was about to jump out of the pit and want to directly kill Zhu Dachuan in front of him!


    Andy saw that the situation was critical, shook his head slightly, and then a suction suddenly appeared behind the saber toothed tiger. He directly pulled the saber toothed tiger jumping in mid air back, and then fell directly back into the trap.


    The saber toothed tiger, who was terrible just now, roared angrily, but could not control his body. He could only fall into the pit in despair and be stabbed by the sharp deep stab under the trap


    Zhu Dachuan recovered from his panic, jumped up immediately, and then ran back, shouting with great excitement.


    "We succeeded. We killed the saber toothed tiger. We completed the task."


    The others were also very happy. Zhu Dachuan waited until the saber toothed tiger was dead. Then he carefully climbed down the pit to avoid the sharp spikes and cut off the saber toothed tiger''s head with the sharp knife.


    He didn''t feel nervous before, but now he feels more like a dream.


    Saber toothed tiger''s task has been successfully completed. Zhu Dachuan is in a good mood. Several people have begun to quarrel about how to go back and celebrate.


    When everyone was very happy, Andy felt something was wrong. He seemed to hear something.


    "Is there any sound?"


    Xiaolin cleverly lay on the ground with her ears close to the ground. Before Zhu Dachuan could stop her, she saw her eyes widened, then stood up and ran to the side.


    Zhu Dachuan looked at Andy with a blank face and immediately explained: "Xiaolin is very sensitive to the outside world. She can know the movement far away from the ground. She should have noticed something. Let''s go and have a look."


    Andy was stunned. Sure enough, there are all kinds of wonders in the world. He couldn''t imagine that such a little girl as Xiao Lin had such ability.

 Chapter 123

    Jia Ling has a good relationship with Xiao Lin, and has been anxious to catch up with her outside. Zhu Dachuan and Wang Dalong are close behind. Andy is worried about their accident and follows her.


    Several people did not run far. They looked at the scene in front of them through the trees. Everyone was stunned.


    I saw a team in the distance, caught in a bloody battle.


    But what surprised everyone was that there was Sun Hongtao in the team who had satirized them before.


    But now he doesn''t have the swagger he used to have.


    The Warcraft in front of him is like a huge snake Warcraft!


    Andy was also secretly frightened when he saw the Warcraft, because it seemed that he had third-order strength from the magic fluctuation of the Warcraft.


    Sun Hongtao must have been unlucky. He met a third-order Warcraft before he entered the depths of the dark forest.


    And looking at the appearance of these people, I''m afraid they were chased by this snake all the way, so they were seen by Andy so quickly.


    Andy can see from the joke in the Warcraft''s eyes that it is obviously not low in wisdom. At this moment, he is only teasing sun Hongtao in front of him.


    Zhu Dachuan looked at this scene. After all, he was young and warm-blooded. At this time, he actually moved his heart of compassion and tolerance.


    As a Terran, even if this man had satirized himself before, he couldn''t bear to really watch this man die. He subconsciously looked at Andy.


    Andy naturally knows what Zhu Dachuan means, but he is not interested in saving people. Then he stretches out his finger and points to the other three people next to him.


    That''s obvious. If you have the heart to put the three of them in danger, go.


    Zhu Dachuan bit his lips, lowered his head and dared not continue to look.


    Jia Ling is still kind-hearted. When she saw that the snake swallowed a man''s goods directly, she couldn''t help but scream!


    Seeing this scene, Andy couldn''t help sighing. He could already predict what would happen next.


    Sure enough, sun Hongtao keenly heard the voice, raised his head and took a look here!


    He is now at a dead end and in a state of great distress. He wishes he could catch a straw.


    And someone is lurking over there. This is his chance to survive!


    Sun Hongtao suddenly spilled out with the little war spirit left, then stretched out his hand, pointed to one side and shouted.


    "Run that way!"


    The direction he pointed at seemed to be the direction of Andy and Zhu Dachuan. Jia Ling''s scream exposed their position.


    At this moment, sun Hongtao just wants to bring disaster to the East and let the Warcraft focus on the people there, so as to fight for a valuable chance to escape for his life.


    Andy sighed. Sun Hongtao''s practice made him just want to bah heavily.


    However, the crisis was just around the corner. Sun Hongtao''s companions did have a high level of cultivation. After a few leaps, they had fled not far from them.


    When sun Hongtao passed them, he didn''t forget to separate a fighting spirit and hit them all at once.


    If Andy didn''t block it, I''m afraid it would fall directly on Zhu Dachuan.


    Zhu Dachuan was just sympathizing with the other party and wanted to save him regardless of past grievances, but he was treated so madly by the other party and wanted to make himself a cushion for the other party to get away!


    Zhu Dachuan clenched his fist, his eyes flushed, and he was almost about to burst out fire.


    He has never seen such a shameless man.


    It was only such a short moment that sun Hongtao had immediately fled away with his companions. He wished he could grow wings and didn''t even look back.


    In his opinion, these guys who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth are destined to be the food of the snake.


    These children''s cultivation is so low that they don''t have any big background. They die when they die. Who would know that he once regarded these children as the cushion for his own escape.


    The boa constrictor is close at hand. Maybe it is not interested in sun Hongtao. It didn''t catch up.


    Zhu Dachuan held his knife tightly. He looked at the big snake with a big mouth in front of him. Although he trembled, he still stood up and tried to block in front of his companions.


    He is the captain of the team. He brought everyone out!


    He must stand in front of everyone. His breath is short.


    "Run, I''ll stop it even if I''m eaten!"


    Obviously, he is just a half grown-up boy, but he shows unparalleled courage at this time of crisis.


    Xiaolin three people have started to cry and shake their heads desperately, and the giant snake in front of her has lowered her head and assumed an attack posture. She sees that Zhu Dachuan will be swallowed into his big mouth in the next second.


    The next second, watching it bite down, Andy is ready to shoot.


    But suddenly noticed a huge breath, and then saw Xiaolin''s chest, suddenly flew out a jade card and directly hit the big snake out.


    The accident stunned everyone. Even Xiaolin stared at the light emitted by the jade card. It seemed that she knew this for the first time.


    Zhu Dachuan narrowly escaped death and stared at the jade plaque.


    "Xiao Lin, isn''t this the sign you take with you? Why is it so powerful? "


    Jia Ling and Wang Dalong were also slightly stunned. They also recognized that the jade card that suddenly floated out was brought by Xiao Lin from childhood!


    Xiao Lin didn''t speak. She looked at the jade card with a trace of loss in her eyes.


    This jade plate was left to her by her mother. She has always taken it with her for so many years.


    But I didn''t expect that this jade card saved everyone''s life at the critical moment.


    Although the big snake was beaten away by Xiaolin''s jade card, Andy noticed that the situation was not as optimistic as everyone thought.


    The main function of this jade card is defense, and it won''t fight back, and the snake was shocked and flew out without injury.


    The energy in this jade plate is gradually disappearing with the passage of time!


    When the jade plate completely disappears, it should return to its previous appearance. At the moment, it is obvious that the big snake has been angered. At present, it is an endless situation.


    Andy looked at the big snake in front of him warily. The snake swam slowly. When the energy was reduced to a certain level, the snake suddenly took a heavy bite and bit it down without hesitation!


    And the shield condensed from the shaky jade plate was directly broken into countless small light spots with such a bang.


    The big snake took another bite directly. Without hesitation, it clearly wanted to swallow Zhu Dachuan in front of him.

 Chapter 124

    At this critical moment, Andy suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled it to Zhu Dachuan, then waved it directly with a black sword. He scratched a wound on its protruding snake head.


    All this happened in a moment. Andy''s reaction ability is amazing.


    Andy hit it well and never stopped. He pushed Zhu Dachuan around flexibly and pushed him away from the battlefield.


    Andy holds a black sword and looks at the snake in front of him. He doesn''t think he can fight, but he still wants to try.


    Faced with Andy''s provocation, the giant snake gave a roar.


    Andy''s previous blow was unexpected, but it caused real damage to it.


    Its eyes were red, and it was obvious that it had moved the real fire. The surrounding trees were knocked down one after another by its escaping magic. It suddenly gave a long roar and overflowed with awe.


    A powerful shock wave centered on it diffused around at a speed difficult to see by the naked eye.


    Andy fell on him before he could react.


    With a strong blow, Andy suddenly spits out a mouthful of bright red blood. His physique is strong enough. As a result, he can''t stop the random blow of the big snake.


    "I''ll go to your uncle. What''s this? Why is it so strong?" Andy rubbed his chest and scolded secretly.


    "If I''m not mistaken, this should be a fleeing python, an earth Warcraft. Just now it was a shock wave of vibration, which was extremely difficult to defend. " Justice explained to Andy.


    "Earth Warcraft?" Andy stared at the snake not far away. It was his first time to meet an earth Warcraft.


    "You''d better not show off. You won''t be its opponent. It''s estimated that the snake is almost touching the edge of the fourth level. It''s not hard to beat you. It''s like playing. " Justice said to Andy.


    Zhu Dachuan was too anxious to know what to do. They couldn''t deal with this big snake at all!


    Seeing that Andy was injured, several people quickly took out their weapons and ran towards Andy.


    However, their speed is too slow. The snake has impatiently rushed to Andy again. Seeing its big mouth in front of him, Andy is not afraid at all. Instead, there is a pity in his eyes!


    What happened next was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Just as the snake was about to devour Andy, suddenly, a small white figure crossed Andy''s body.


    Then the action of the snake stopped instantly.


    This is


    How powerful! This kind of pressure makes its soul tremble. This is the pressure from a stronger Warcraft


    This is fear from the depths of the soul!


    What the hell is going on?


    Then, a small white fox suddenly sprang out and lay on Andy''s shoulder.


    Obviously, it is just a small white fox that looks harmless to humans and animals and has no big teeth, but it gives the big snake an extremely terrible feeling.


    Little white fox is little white!


    Xiaobai lies on Andy''s shoulder, affectionately stretches out his pink tongue and licks Andy''s face.


    A pair of small blue eyes looked up and down at the big snake in front of them, showing a look of disdain.


    Andy smiled. When he found that he was not his opponent at all, he directly summoned Xiaobai, who was the most powerful.


    Well, the flower fairy is not combat power, because the command can''t move.


    Sure enough, Xiaobai gave him a reassurance as soon as he appeared.


    The majestic snake just now is stunned. He doesn''t dare to move in front of Xiaobai.


    Seeing his little friend rubbing his face, Andy was very happy. He stretched out his hand and touched his little white hairy head.


    Tut, it feels good!


    But now is not the time to interact with Xiaobai. The big snake is still in the way here.


    Xiaobai felt Andy''s intention, but without hesitation, he jumped out directly, almost drawing a white lightning in the air.


    The killing machine flashed in the blue pupil. Does this unscrupulous guy dare to hurt Andy? Don''t look at yourself!


    Andy looks at his little friend happily. It''s really good that he is so obedient and protects the Lord.


    The big snake looked at Xiaobai and was trembling.


    It suddenly raised its body and stared at the little fox in front of it, but it had a creepy sense of fear!


    Even though it was countless times larger than the little fox in front of him, he still felt afraid.


    It wants to resist, but this fear seems to be rooted in its soul and become its instinct, so that it can''t resist at all.


    Xiaobai fell directly on the big snake, then raised a small claw that was not as big as each other''s scale and patted it directly on each other''s seven inches.


    The big snake was killed by a blow. He still kept his eyes open until he fell. He didn''t know why he completely lost his resistance to the fox.


    It was unwilling. It didn''t expect that it had only played with a few weak humans, but it provoked such a terrible existence that it couldn''t resist at all!


    Xiaobai hit it well, then quickly shook his tail and returned to Andy''s shoulder. He looked very cute.


    Andy touched it and smiled at his little friend.


    The fifth level Xiaobai is really great!


    Zhu Dachuan rushed over. He didn''t believe his eyes and what he had just seen.


    What happened just now? In their eyes, the terrible Warcraft snake was solved by Andy''s shoulder and the little white fox?


    This is special. Are you kidding!


    Zhu Dachuan stared at Andy. Andy''s strength surprised him. He thought the boy was just strong.


    But Andy, who shows another strength at this moment, is really hard for him to describe.


    Zhu Dachuan stammered and couldn''t speak. Instead, Xiao Lin curiously came up to look at Xiao Bai and asked curiously, "invincible, are you the summoner?"


    After signing a contract with Warcraft, humans can summon their contract partners from a long distance. This little white fox suddenly appears. It should be Andy''s Summoner in front of us.


    Although Xiaolin is a cruel person in her heart, she looks very pleasant on the surface. She looks at Xiaobai curiously with round eyes.


    Andy doesn''t think there''s anything to hide. Besides, no one can see the scene just now.


    So Andy smiled and nodded, admitting his identity as a summoner.


    Hearing Andy''s affirmation, even if there was a guess in her heart, Xiao Lin opened her mouth in surprise and asked, "that little fox is your summoner. It''s really powerful."


    Isn''t it? Such a powerful Warcraft was killed at once.

 Chapter 125

    Andy suddenly reveals his identity as a Summoner and such a powerful Warcraft, which makes other people who are only first-class a little unnatural when facing him.


    Andy doesn''t think so. He thinks about it and asks Xiaolin.


    "Xiao Lin, is that jade plaque yours?"


    Xiao Lin said well, and then she seemed to be in a bad mood all of a sudden.


    Zhu Dachuan saw Andy care about this and explained to him, "Xiaolin is from our town. Her mother gave it to her and has been carrying it with her since childhood."


    Xiao Lin lowered her head and didn''t speak. Her expression was a little lost, because the jade card was crushed and turned into ash. She couldn''t find it.


    Andy didn''t know how to comfort her, so he had to change the topic, turn around, look at the big snake that fell to the ground and died in peace, and say to the people.


    "I remember that someone should also release the task of this big snake. If not, you can take it back and sell it. Let''s go back first and settle accounts with that sun Hongtao by the way. We must not make him feel better! "


    Andy''s words immediately aroused the resonance of other members of the team. When he thought of the man who deliberately led the snake to them just to run for his own life, his disgusting face filled everyone''s hearts with deep hatred!


    Zhu Dachuan and Xiao Lin are particularly prominent. After all, Zhu Dachuan almost died, while Xiao Lin lost the jade card her mother gave her.


    "Must kill him!" Xiao Lin said with hatred.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Zhu Dachuan soon cleaned up the snake. The whole body of Warcraft was full of treasures. In addition to the most valuable magic core, bones can be used as weapons materials, snake skin can be used as armor, and even meat is a tonic for people.


    But it''s strange to say that this snake looks huge. Although its skin is hard, it''s not heavy. It''s very light, but it''s full of defense. It''s definitely a good material for internal armor.


    The magic core finally belongs to Andy, a third-order earth magic core.


    Maybe it was the shadow brought to several people by the big snake. Everyone was careful on the way back. Fortunately, it was peaceful and there was no danger.


    But Andy knows that in fact, it''s entirely Xiaobai''s credit. Xiaobai shrinks in Andy''s arms, and it seems to have no authority.


    Humans can''t detect it, but those Warcraft can detect it for the first time. They have long been scared and want to run away. Where dare they find trouble again?


    When he got out of the dark forest, in the eyes of ordinary people, Xiaobai looked no different from ordinary pets. The mercenaries who passed by didn''t think that the boy with a mask and the little fox in his arms could be so terrible!


    Andy and Zhu Dachuan didn''t take long to return to the mercenary guild. Andy still wore a mask. He stood there. There was nothing special to attract other people''s attention except a pet fox.


    Andy glanced at the hall and was disappointed. It was lucky that the guy wasn''t there.


    Zhu Dachuan was already excited and ran to hand in the task. This was their first task.


    But when Zhu Dachuan got the reward, he didn''t leave. Instead, he looked at the taskbar with an indescribable expression.


    The receptionist felt a little strange. He didn''t know why the boy looked like he wanted to talk and stop.


    Zhu Dachuan asked the opinions of the next few people. Seeing Andy''s uninterested appearance, he summoned up his courage and said, "well, in addition to the task of saber toothed tiger, we have completed another task!"


    "We... Also completed the task of channeling Python!"


    RECEPTIONIST: "


    I seem to have heard the ground python. Is there a auditory hallucination?


    People around Zhu Dachuan also heard what he said. It was like frying the pot. Someone immediately shouted and scolded, shouting that it was impossible.


    I don''t know how long it''s been hanging up for this task. Up to now, no one has completed it. I don''t know how many famous mercenary teams have been planted.


    Weak mercenaries can''t fight, they just die.


    Mercenaries with strong strength have been beaten. However, this thing will run underground. They can''t even chase. What''s the name of channeling Python?


    Even those mercenary teams with super strength are unwilling to take over this task, which shows that this task is terrible.


    As a result, these young people who seem to be only first-class, but boast that they have completed the task.


    How is this possible? It''s obviously bragging!


    Zhu Dachuan also heard the noise nearby, but he didn''t mean to retreat. He looked up at the receptionist with firm eyes.


    Although all this depends on Andy''s help, he is also a member of his own team, so what he said is completely OK!


    The receptionist looked at the boy in front of him with a complex look. Although the other party looked very sincere, it was too fantastic.


    He knows this task too well. These people really don''t have even a little possibility to complete it!


    Zhu Dachuan glanced at the many mercenaries in the hall, stretched out his hand and pointed to a task.


    "Our team has completed the task of channeling python."


    His words immediately rang through the whole hall, and everyone knew what was going on.


    Not to mention the others, even Li Chengfeng, who was sitting in the tavern and drinking wine safely, suddenly raised his head and showed a surprised look on his face.


    He himself is a second-order strength in the later stage, and other members of the team are also second-order, but he dare not take the task of channeling python.


    How could these people complete the task that even he dared not take.


    If he is not mistaken, he can only see the first-order boy, but not the second-order boy.


    The third-order fleeing Python mission, he said his team has completed?


    There was laughter all around, and everyone thought Zhu Dachuan was telling a joke.


    These laughter did not make Zhu Dachuan retreat, and he did not need to defend. A firm voice broke into everyone''s ears.


    "Do you really complete the task? You can see at a glance. Why make a decision now?"


    With this sentence, a complete snake skin appeared in front of everyone!


    At the beginning, some people laughed loudly, but when they saw the snake skin clearly, they suddenly quieted down.


    As a mercenary, those Warcraft in the dark forest must be familiar with their weaknesses and habits, otherwise they won''t last long in the mercenary industry.


    Almost everyone recognized that the snake skin is indeed the real skin of the ground running python. The pattern of the snake skin is so unique and the smell left over is really impossible to fake!

 Chapter 126

    After seeing the snake skin, they looked at Zhu Dachuan''s expression, which was much more complicated. Everyone looked at these young girls with new eyes.


    Zhu Dachuan was also vaguely proud, but at this time, a nasty voice suddenly came.


    "Guys, you don''t really believe it. They obviously jumped out and picked up a ready-made bargain when we were exhausted after we tried our best to kill the fleeing Python! "


    "Now they say that they killed the Chuandi python. It''s really shameless. A group of people who don''t want face. I don''t know how their parents taught them!"


    These words immediately caused an uproar in the crowd, and with these words, the people who came in made Zhu Dachuan''s eyes congested at once.


    Because no one else came in, it was Sun Hongtao who took them as a stepping stone to escape!


    "I must kill him!"


    When sun Hongtao mentioned her parents, little Linton looked at each other with hatred. If she wasn''t inferior, I''m afraid she would have rushed up long ago.


    Ignoring Zhu Dachuan''s glare, sun Hongtao snorted coldly and put on a righteous look.


    "It is clear that our team has really completed the task of channeling Python!"


    "Do you have this strength?"


    Zhu Dachuan was speechless and immediately turned his attention to Andy and the little fox in his arms.


    And Andy did not live up to the trust of his team members.


    "You say we have no strength, so your team has?"


    With Andy''s words, everyone''s eyes fell on Sun Hongtao, with a face of playfulness.


    And the words of Li Chengfeng sitting in the corner play a decisive role.


    "As far as I know, at present, there is no mercenary team in our nearby city that can kill this fleeing python, so it is even more impossible for sun Hongtao. He is not as good as me, his team, nor my team."


    The man who opened his mouth was Li Chengfeng, a highly respected mercenary nearby!


    His team is already one of the best in the dark forest, and Li Chengfeng''s team has always had a very good wind evaluation, and has not done anything unruly.


    So as soon as he said so, most mercenaries immediately believed it. Sun Hongtao said that he killed the channeling python, which is really not believed.


    Seeing the reversal of the situation, sun Hongtao''s face turned red. Before he could speak, Andy spoke again.


    "And who says we can''t do it?"


    When sun Hongtao heard Andy''s words, he could hardly wait to jump up.


    "Can you do it? nonsense! You are nonsense. You are so young. How could you kill the fleeing Python! "


    Andy looked at Sun Hongtao''s eager appearance and said without hesitation, "it''s very simple. As long as you kill you, no one doubts it, that''s proof."


    When sun Hongtao heard Andy say this, his head woke up a little.


    This masked boy is definitely putting on airs. How dare he kill people here? And he has the strength?


    The boy is mostly playing psychological warfare to scare himself.


    Thinking of this, he thought he had spied on Andy''s trick. He immediately smiled grimly and asked back.


    "Well, if you have the ability, you can come. However, you can say it first. Once you make a move, you can live or die."


    "Well, it''s a deal. If so many people present give us a witness, it can be regarded as giving you a ride, so as not to let some people die outside without clear reason."


    "Then show your strength to speak!"


    Sun Hongtao squints at Andy with a little sneer in his eyes.


    Sun Hongtao took out his weapons. Although he was a little tired in the dark forest before, he didn''t think he would lose each other.


    Moreover, in order to avoid long dreams, it''s better to take this opportunity to kill the boy directly.


    Sun Hongtao doesn''t care whether Andy is ready or not. He suddenly rushes up with a weapon and wants to kill Andy!


    Andy didn''t even have the idea of hiding. He didn''t move.


    The mercenaries around looked at it and exclaimed!


    However, just as sun Hongtao was about to rush in front of Andy, there was only a clear sound!


    Then sun Hongtao''s sword broke!


    A white shadow gracefully cut through the sky and returned to Andy''s arms. The flawless white tail swayed slightly and looked perfect.


    Everyone was stunned. Was it... Did the fox do it?


    Sun Hongtao''s face turned blue. He had exhausted all his strength just now, but he was afraid that the strength was extremely terrible when he saw that the little fox was capable of doing it!


    Besides, I''m afraid this boy is a summoner.


    But now that it has been shot and so many people look around, I''m afraid it''s too late to regret.


    Other people are not fools. They have seen that this masked boy is definitely a summoner. I''m afraid he can really kill the fleeing Python!


    In this way, it is obvious who the liar is.


    Andy looked at the ugly middle-aged man in front of him, and his tone was very cold.


    "At the beginning, you were defeated by the fleeing python, but you wanted to cause trouble to flow eastward. You used us as a stepping stone for your escape. After we came back, you deliberately took credit for yourself and poured dirty water on us in order to reward us! "


    "I really can''t think of a despicable person like you. What courage do you have to live in this world? I think you''d better die."


    His words were neither humble nor arrogant, but they were enlightening every word, and the mercenaries around couldn''t help shouting good.


    For people like them, who are busy with tasks day and night in the dark forest, rules are very important.


    Even a strong mercenary team in the past, once it touches some recognized rules, it will be resisted by all mercenaries and removed from the mercenary guild.


    Just like the crow mercenary regiment before.


    After all, no one wants to insert a knife in the back when completing the task, which will not only take their own things, but also kill themselves!


    It can be said that sun Hongtao''s behavior really committed public anger.


    Sun Hongtao''s lips wriggled twice, but even if he talked again, the facts were in front of him, and he was unable to defend himself. Everything seemed so pale!


    Andy raised his hand, smiled and said to sun Hongtao, "so you can go..."


    At this time, an old man suddenly stood up and interrupted Andy. He looked at Andy and then spoke to sun Hongtao.


    "Bullying several teenagers really humiliated our mercenaries!"


    "There''s nothing wrong with this boy. You''re a villain. Abandon your accomplishments and get out of the mercenary guild! "

 Chapter 127

    Everyone looked at the old man in shock.


    Because this old man rarely shows up. The master of the mercenary guild here, old Chen.


    I heard that his cultivation was good. A few years ago, he had broken through to the fourth level. He rarely appeared in public. However, I didn''t expect that today''s events led him out.


    Old Chen gave sun Hongtao a cold look. He really didn''t know that there were such scum in the guild.


    As an old Chen who has been cheated and almost died, he can''t tolerate such things.


    Sun Hongtao looked at old Shen in front of him, his legs trembling.


    He could feel the murderous spirit of the people in front of him and the contempt of the people around him. He felt that his head was going to explode.


    Clearly everything has been calculated... How could this happen? How could this happen?


    In an instant, he became a notorious waste who was about to be abolished and expelled from the mercenary guild!


    He is not reconciled. Why should things become like this.


    Old Chen looked at his face and said coldly, "why, won''t you? Do I have to do it myself? "


    Sun Hongtao clenched his teeth and knew that he could not hide this time. He was also tough. He clenched his teeth and completely abandoned his Dantian. He could feel that the war spirit originally saved in the Dantian disappeared quickly.


    The majestic power also disappeared in an instant


    From today on, he has completely become a real waste!


    Although I retained a life, I lost all my accomplishments and was just surviving.


    He got up with difficulty and walked out of the mercenary guild amid the scolding of the people.


    What everyone didn''t notice was that Xiao Lin, who had been quiet, quietly touched the mercenary guild when everyone focused on Andy.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Old Chen turned his attention to Andy. Summoners are rare. Even if he has lived so many years and traveled north and south, he hasn''t seen them several times.


    The young man in front of him can become a Summoner at a young age. Seeing that his summoning beast is so powerful that he can''t even see through it, I''m afraid the talent of the other party is quite amazing.


    At the thought of this, he involuntarily had a feeling of solicitation.


    The matter was solved, and the task was counted on Zhu Dachuan''s team. He didn''t get the reward, because Andy took the magic core and the snake skin. He was going to make internal armor for several partners.


    Of course, this is also Andy''s decision for Zhu Dachuan. He doesn''t need anything else. It''s enough to have a magic core.


    "We didn''t help at all, but we got so much benefit. We will remember your kindness for a lifetime. " Zhu Dachuan nodded his head seriously.


    "So are we!" Wang Dalong and Jia Ling also followed.


    "Ah, where''s Xiao Lin?"


    A few people reacted. Xiao Lin, who had been staying on the side before, disappeared.


    Andy smiled and said, "she''s out of business and will be back soon."


    The three heard the speech and were silent.


    The four had known each other for many years, and they immediately reacted and knew what Xiaolin had done.


    Andy looks at the people in front of him. He still likes them.


    However, he also plans to say goodbye to these people. He still has to complete the task of Magic Butterfly reward.


    This time, with the qualification of receiving the task, he can''t complete it alone, so he can''t take them with him.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Not far away, old Chen, who had been observing silently, looked at the masked boy in front of him, then walked forward and asked.


    "I don''t know. Have you joined any forces?"


    Andy looked at the old man in front of him. His heart moved. Did this guy see my extraordinary and want to win me over?


    Andy honestly shook his head slightly. Sure enough, he saw the old man''s naked eye excited.


    "Really, I''m extraordinary and want to hit my attention!"


    "Would you like to join our mercenary guild?" Old Chen smiled.


    "I''ve already joined!" Andy also took out his mercenary badge.


    "Join our mercenary guild!" Old Chen said again.


    But when he looked at Andy''s puzzled eyes, he immediately explained.


    "This is different from mercenaries. Mercenaries and we are just cooperative relations. We are like providing them with a platform for communication with employers."


    "Although our mercenary guild is not regarded by those big forces, when it comes to the scope and scale of influence, it can be said that no force can compare with our mercenary guild."


    "So, if you don''t think of a good place to go, you might as well join our mercenary guild and become one of us."


    Join the mercenary guild?


    Andy was stunned. The proposal was not bad.


    Mercenary guilds spread all over the continent. It can be said that as long as there are cities where people live, there must be mercenary guilds.


    If you can join this force, it will undoubtedly be of great benefit to yourself.


    Andy nodded and said, "give me some time and I''ll think it over."


    Although Andy is ready to join the mercenary guild, he thinks it''s better to observe a wave first and don''t rush too fast.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, there is a peaceful scene in Dongguan City.


    Xu Hongming wiped the sweat on his forehead, and Xu Xinghe, who sat beside him in a low voice, said, "young master... Elder Lin, do you have anything you like? Do we need to make some preparations? "


    The old man, who was not far away, had a serious face and an extremely solemn expression.


    His face was quite dark and he looked very unhappy, which made Xu Hongming feel a little frightened.


    He has learned from his young master that elder Lin is a top expert in the magic school. It can be said that he can crush himself to ashes with a random wave of his hand.


    Elder Lin is the elder of the punishment Hall of the magic academy. It can be said that his strength is outstanding in the whole Magic Academy.


    The dean of the school of magic asked him to come with Xu Xinghe, which also meant to let him protect his beloved disciple.


    Xu Xinghe glanced at elder Lin, smiled and said, "elder Lin is the most upright and upright. Don''t move other thoughts."


    In fact, he knew that when he reached the current state of elder Lin, he could not pay attention to other things except strength. If he tried hard, he would only work hard and be thankless.


    Xu Hongming responded meekly and dared not speak again.


    At this time, elder Lin suddenly asked, "Xinghe, is there any news like snow?"


    Xu Xinghe nodded and said in a bad tone, "I met her before. Unfortunately, she doesn''t want to come back with me. Now she doesn''t know where to go. Xinghe thinks she''s afraid she won''t go back. "


    When old Lin heard the speech, he suddenly snorted coldly. He whispered, "well, in that case, don''t let me meet her, otherwise she must be arrested back to the magic school and handed over to the rules of the school!"

 Chapter 128

    Xu Xinghe''s still pale on his face. As long as he falls into the magic school, he has to be peeled off anyway. Besides, what should he do when he goes to the magic school? It''s not something that can be done with his mouth?


    As the most gifted disciple of the Dean, it is very easy for him to solve a small traitor in the eyes of everyone.


    "But!" Xu Xinghe seemed to think of something. His face was a little ugly and said, "elder Lin, how to deal with Andy?"


    As the direct lineage of the Xu family and the leader, he is a man of the moment in the school of magic.


    Andy''s news can be said that he learned it at the first time. Considering the speculation in those intelligence, he just felt incredible.


    In any case, he could not imagine that the boy who had only one face had done so many things in the dark, and the hiding was so deep.


    During a trip to the city of peace, everyone did useless work and suffered huge losses. Even Hong Zhuoyue died. In the end, all the benefits had to go by Andy.


    "That''s not what you need to know. You''ll know then!" Lin Changlao looked at Xu Xinghe and then closed his eyes.


    Xu Xinghe felt a cold light in his eyes.


    "Andy!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Anders didn''t know that she had been missed by many people. At the moment, he was walking with Xiaobai in the dense forest outside the dark forest.


    After saying goodbye to Zhu Dachuan and others, he took the task of exterminating the crow team.


    The mercenary guild is very detailed about tasks, including the gathering place of crow team members.


    The hiding place of crow team members is this dense forest.


    Andy also spent quite a lot of effort to find the shabby house where the group used to hide in the depths of the dense forest¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Brush!


    There was no plan at all. After finding someone inside, Andy immediately began to act.


    The whole man rushed out with a Shua. At the same time, he began to release magic quickly¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Fierce fireball!"


    Five fireballs glittering with dangerous light were directly thrown by Andy to the opposite room, which immediately set off an explosion.


    The huge movement immediately attracted the attention of the people inside. Soon, five figures rushed out of it¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Who are you?"


    As soon as the five people rushed out of the ruins, they looked at Andy staring at them. The five people looked around carefully and finally determined that there was only this masked boy nearby.


    "Who am I?" Andy took out the black sword, pointed at the five people and said coldly, "I''m the one who killed you."


    "Kill us? Just you? "


    The five people didn''t look down on Andy''s words, but their faces were dignified and alert.


    The long-term mercenary career makes them cautious all the time and will not underestimate any opponent.


    For a moment, neither side moved. Andy was carefully looking at the five members of the crow team.


    On the other side, they began to cooperate with each other. The soldiers with huge axes and shields stood in the front.


    The man with a long sword and the man with a big knife stood behind him.


    At the back is a magician with a magic wand and an archer with a long bow!


    "Especially, these guys are a little difficult. If I''m right, these people seem to have close to third-order strength!"


    The five people didn''t hide anything. The fluctuation of war spirit and magic didn''t hide. Andy could see it at a glance.


    Andy squints slightly. No wonder the crow team can be so famous. With the strength of all their second-order peaks and the cooperation of soldiers and magicians, no mercenary team dares to match them around here.


    Like Andy''s caution, even if Andy is the only enemy, they don''t despise him at all, but put on a standard formation to meet the enemy.


    At this time, the magician closed his eyes and seemed to be meditating. The next moment, in front of them, the yellowish sand suddenly bulged upward and gradually turned into a sand and stone giant up to 4 meters!


    Then, another sand and stone giant formed. Two sand and stone giants stood on both sides of the axe warrior, one left and one right!


    Beside the magician, the Archer has bent his bow and arrow. The tip of the arrow points to Andy''s position through the gap between the two sandstone giants in front!


    Andy standing opposite, after seeing this scene, couldn''t help but smoke from the corners of his mouth. This posture, especially bullying people, isn''t it


    Make it clear that you five are a large number of people. Don''t take me as a monster.


    Andy looked straight ahead, and then took the lead. His figure turned into a fuzzy shadow in the ruins and rushed over to the five waiting opponents over there!


    An arrow came with a sharp sound of breaking through the air. Andy dodged it in the run. At the moment, he was close to five people!


    The axe warrior roared and flashed on his exposed skin.


    And he, holding a giant axe and shield, marched towards Andy and oppressed him together, as well as the two sand giants summoned by the magician and the two soldiers hiding behind the sand giants!


    As for the archer, his arrow has been on the string, pulling the bow like a full moon. The tip of the arrow locks Andy, ready to give him a fatal blow at any time!


    "No matter who you are, no matter what your purpose is, now, die!"


    At the same time that the thick axe in the axe soldier''s hand chopped over, two sand and stone giants rushed over.


    Although they are covered with sand and stone structures and keep shaking off a lot of sand when they move, their speed is not slow and their power is infinite.


    "Even if I forget it, you five should die!"


    At the moment of the axe falling, Andy''s magic surged under his feet and jumped up.


    The addition of wind magic made him seem to turn into a wisp of breeze. He was as light as a swallow and moved quickly.


    While avoiding the axe, Andy stepped on the shoulder of the gravel giant, and then jumped up again.


    There was a gust of wind on the soles of the feet. In one step, it crossed the distance of more than ten meters, broke through the interception of the two soldiers behind, and immediately appeared in front of the magician and Archer!


    "Be careful, this boy is not easy!" As soon as Andy broke through, the three soldiers turned around and shouted.


    At the moment Andy approached, the archer''s body exploded back. At the same time, the arrow in his hand also roared out and shot at Andy.


    As for the magician, he obviously didn''t minor in soldiers, so although he tried his best to retreat, he retreated very slowly.


    As a last resort, he had to bite his teeth and stand where he was, and then he arranged several magic masks in front of his body!

 Chapter 129

    He wants to rely on this protective barrier to resist Andy''s attack, delay time and wait for the rescue of his teammates!


    This is also the usual way to deal with traditional magicians when they are approached, using magic to support the hard resistance of the magic mask.


    "Magic mask? I''m much better than you! Play magic in front of me and die! "


    After Andy dodged the arrow from the archer with an extremely subtle distance, his black sword, overflowing with black fog, cut on the magic mask he arranged.


    Several swords in a row, violently and quickly cut at the same point. I saw that under Andy''s sword, the magic cover, which was difficult to break because of its endless magic, was just like paper paste. He didn''t hold on for a second and was directly cut and smashed by Andy.


    Then the last sword fell directly on the magician who was shocked and had no protection ability. The magician who opened his eyes and looked frightened was directly cut into two sections!


    "How possible!"


    With the death of the magician, the two sand and stone giants he summoned collapsed, reduced to a large amount of sand and stone, and fell to the ground.


    At the same time, the three soldiers finally came. After seeing the magician who had been together for a long time, he died in front of his eyes, his eyes became congested.


    It turned out that on the face of the rough mine, green veins appeared, and a large number of war gas lights like essence were suddenly gathered on the weapons, adding a sense of massiness and strength!


    "How?" Andy glanced at the archer who had run to the distance with a long bow, and then focused on the three soldiers.


    "Who are you?" The axe warrior held back the killing intention in his heart and stared at Andy.


    He would not ignore the black fog on the sword in front of the boy. The magic had no resistance in front of the black fog.


    "Didn''t I say? Whoever killed you, forget it. I''m suddenly not interested in you. Go to hell! " Andy doesn''t want to talk or fight again. He''d better kill these guys directly.


    As soon as Andy''s voice fell, magic surged in the ruins. Then Eagle two, cow eight and cat nine appeared directly in front of several people and stunned them.


    "Kill these four guys!"


    Boom!


    Cat nine, they don''t say anything. As soon as Andy finished, they rushed out.


    Ignoring the one-sided battle in the venue, Andy turned and thought about walking behind the ruins. There was a stone house, which still stands there without any damage.


    When Andy came to the stone house, a dark door with strange patterns slowly appeared in his sight.


    "Justice, what is this¡°


    Seeing the gate, Andy''s heart involuntarily raised a sense of vigilance, because there was a magic wave on the gate, and it gave him a sense of nausea.


    "Don''t ask, just don''t know!" Justice and righteousness, it seems that I don''t feel embarrassed at all.


    Andy: "... You''re such a loser!"


    "Each other!" Justice responded impolitely.


    Andy rolled his eyes and ignored justice. Instead, he stared at the door and frowned!


    Out of caution, Andy didn''t move the door immediately. Instead, he checked around the stone house several times, but he didn''t find anything. This is a completely closed room.


    "What should I do? I''m a little curious!" Andy said.


    "Well, I''m curious, too!" Justice also replied, and then encouraged, "why don''t you go in and have a look."


    "No, this door makes me feel so weird. I don''t want to touch it!" Andy shook his head and denied it directly. Then he held the black sword, pointed to the door and said, "just split it directly!"


    "Cluck..."


    As a result, before Andy acted, the door opened itself and opened a gap.


    Andy: "......"


    "I knew there was something wrong with this door. I''d better chop it directly. The more I see, the more disgusting it becomes!" Andy raised the black sword directly this time. That''s obvious.


    This justice immediately agreed: "I feel reasonable and support you!"


    "Ga!"


    This time Andy doesn''t need to act. It can be directly and completely opened. A channel is directly displayed in front of Andy.


    "Play tricks!" This time Andy still didn''t go in, his whole body was full of magic, and fireballs appeared in front of him.


    "Although I don''t know what you are, it looks disgusting. I''d better burn it directly!"


    At the moment Andy''s voice fell, the fireball also directly hit the gate. Then the flame surged and soon turned the gate into ashes.


    Andy nodded with satisfaction. Something like this is not a good thing at first sight. It''s better to kill it directly.


    "It seems that we should go in and have a look!"


    Staying in front of the channel, Andy''s eyes gradually became serious, and then slowly walked into the channel.


    As a result, as soon as Andy stepped into the channel, a strong wind suddenly hit from the side¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Seeing this, Andy''s face remained unchanged, his steps moved back, and his whole body was shrouded in a magic mask.


    The black sword in his hand struck instantly, Shua, the cold light exploded, and an arm fell to the ground.


    Before the attacker screamed, Andy stepped forward again, the sword light flashed again, and a figure appeared on his side. He covered his neck, and fell powerlessly to the ground after making a few meaningless "giggles" in his mouth.


    The light outside shone in. Only then did Andy see the true face of the attacker.


    "What is this?"


    Andy''s eyes widened and stared at the creatures on the ground.


    He found that the attacker seemed different from his imagination¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Not a person, or not much like a person!


    The attacker has pale skin, fine scales on both sides of his cheeks, thin face, rugged and boneless body, bangs covering his right eye, eyes more like cat''s eyes, black lines hanging from the corners of his eyes to the wing of his nose, black forked, dirty and smelly Gaier long hair, bloodless face, like a long thin face without enough to eat, and the meridians on his neck and arm are dense and red as blood, There''s a tail behind your ass¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Carrying the black sword, Andy soon lost interest in it after slightly teasing the corpse on the ground.


    This thing is not strong. At most, it is better than a young man. In Andy''s eyes, this thing is basically no different from waste.


    "But what is this? How do you feel? It looks familiar! "


    Andy couldn''t help but raise a touch of curiosity. Since he found that this person is not human and ghost is not ghost, it shows that there must be a secret here.

 Chapter 130

    "Huh? By the way, I see! "


    After carefully looking at the monster body, Andy was surprised. He finally remembered why it looked familiar. It was clearly a big snake pocket.


    "So, someone is doing human experiments here?" Andy''s eyes narrowed slightly. This thing was so disgusting that Andy wanted to turn around and left.


    "Are you going to have a look?" Justice asked.


    "That''s necessary!" Andy shook his head. He still had to finish the task. Then he looked up at the passage.


    The space behind the dark gate is not small, but the light is very weak. Andy can only use a little weak light to feel that he seems to be moving slowly down a path¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Oh, Ho, Ho..."


    After walking for a short time, suddenly, there were bursts of low roars of unknown creatures in front of him, and they quickly approached Andy with messy footsteps.


    Andy frowned, alert for a moment, and then


    Xiaobai appeared in his arms


    "Xiaobai, if I can handle it, don''t do it!" Andy said a word to Xiaobai. After getting the other party''s reply, Andy put it behind him.


    If you want to grow up, some things still need to be faced by yourself.


    Well, except it''s too dangerous!


    After letting Xiaobai hide in the dark, the group of unknown creatures soon appeared in front of Andy, impressively belonging to the same species as the monster he just hacked to death, but in front of him was a group of monsters.


    "Roar!"


    After seeing Andy, the group of unknown monsters immediately accelerated their pace, with fierce eyes. They seemed to have no reason at all, and rushed frantically towards Andy.


    Andy doesn''t need to think about it at all. According to the strength of these monsters, he doesn''t need to do extra. He just needs to cut with a black sword!


    Andy holds a black sword and rushes towards the monster in front of him. Like a tiger into a flock of sheep, he keeps the speed of one sword and one monster. Before long, the monster in the channel becomes a mutilated corpse¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Andy has a cold light in his eyes. He is more and more interested in the guy behind the scenes.


    Andy holding the black sword, looking at the corpse in front of him, fell into deep meditation!


    These monsters have no sense, no fear and no pain, but Andy can see that these monsters are made by people!


    "What do the people behind the scenes want? Don''t they want to build an army? It should not be possible. It''s too weak and irrational. It''s estimated that even the regular city guarding forces can''t fight. "


    Andy thought about it, but he couldn''t think of a reason in the end.


    "I''d better continue. When I find out the guy behind the scenes, I''ll know everything."


    The passage was very deep and continued to walk for several minutes. Suddenly, a bright light suddenly came into Andy''s eyes.


    "Light? Is it finally here? "


    Andy''s expression moved and gradually accelerated his pace. When he came to the place where the light was located, he found that there was a dungeon at the end of the roadway.


    At the moment, the dungeon is very chaotic. There are unknown objects everywhere on the ground. It seems that they were caused by the monsters just now.


    In addition to some platforms, there are more prison like cages in the dungeons, but these cages are basically empty.


    Obviously, this is for those monsters.


    Andy walked along these cages. Suddenly, a figure with hair scattered slowly appeared in his eyes.


    In a cage deep in the dungeon, there was still a man.


    "People?"


    Andy shouted at me.


    If it''s a monster, kill it. If it''s a man, it''s interesting.


    The figure in the cage seemed to hear Andy''s voice, slowly raised his bloodshot eyes and looked over.


    "Yes, I am! Help me, please help me! " When he saw Andy, he was immediately excited. When he found that Andy was not a monster, he immediately got up and rushed towards Andy.


    "Yes, I''m here to save you." Andy turned his eyes, then nodded, smiled and said gently, "I''ll save you now. I don''t know what to call it?"


    "OK, my name is Huang Haihe, thank you!" The man was more excited, quickly nodded and looked forward to Andy.


    Andy lifted the black sword and directly cut off the chain of the cage.


    "Thank you, thank you so much!" Seeing the chain of the cage cut off, Huang Haihe hurried out and thanked him.


    It can be seen that Huang Haihe had a bad time. He was dishevelled, his clothes were broken, his eyes were full of blood and his face was pale.


    "Don''t worry about thanking. Why don''t you go out and say it first?" Andy leaned over, peeped out of the channel and said to the other party.


    "Good!"


    But at the moment when Huang Haihe passed Andy, his face suddenly became cloudy. Under his broken clothes, a devil''s claw full of bright red blood, completely different from his hands, slowly appeared¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Brush!


    Just as he was about to raise his claws and sneak an attack on Andy on the side.


    Suddenly, a sword flashed, and then he found that his claw was missing and cut off.


    Huang Haihe was shocked instantly. He looked up at Andy''s smiling expression and the black sword in his hand. Huang Haihe immediately retreated in fear.


    "When did you find it?" Huang Hai said with a gloomy face.


    "What did you find? Did you find that you are not a man, but a monster? " Andy looks up and down at Huang Haihe. This guy has reason and can change.


    But he noticed that the other party directly turned one hand into a monster''s claw.


    "I''m not a monster! No! " Huang Haihe roared angrily, as if he wanted to show his attitude.


    "What do you say you are? Don''t say you are still human, otherwise, it would be too insulting to the race! " Andy said sarcastically.


    Huang Haihe was furious, but he didn''t dare to move, so he had to stare at Andy angrily.


    "I won''t talk to you. How did you find out? I''m perfect. I can''t be found!"


    "In fact, I really didn''t find anything wrong with you. If you don''t change, you can''t see it at all. It''s just that you''re too weak and have no experience. Sneak attack is sneak attack. Don''t you know? As a result, you guy, the malice expressed before you started is too obvious. It''s completely like telling me. You say, it''s all like this. It''s really hard for me to find out! "


    Andy spread his hands, with an air of your own fault.


    Huang Haihe: "......"


    Huang Haihe felt that his heart seemed to have been hit by an arrow and wanted to give him a claw directly at the masked boy in front of him.


    Especially when he saw the irony in Andy''s eyes, he wanted to do it!


    But when he saw the broken claws on the ground, the idea immediately disappeared, and even his anger subsided a lot.

 Chapter 131

    Andy looked at the changing expression on Huang Haihe''s face with great interest. Since he cut off each other''s arm until now, there were all kinds of expressions on this guy''s face, but there was no pain.


    "Like those monsters, I don''t know the pain!" Looking at the scene in front of him, Andy already had a guess in his heart.


    By now, Andy can guess something. Obviously, the crow team should carry out some secret experiments here. Whether it''s the monsters just now or the current Yellow Sea combination, it''s the result of the experiment.


    I just don''t know what role the Yellow Sea plays in it?


    However, he is more likely to be a participant. As for whether he is, it still needs to be observed.


    "Well, why did you do that? Isn''t it good to be a person? I have to make myself look like a man without ghosts. "


    Andy shook his head and said disapprovingly.


    "You know shit, you don''t know anything!" Hearing Andy''s words, Huang Haihe seemed to be stimulated. He suddenly became excited and said in a hate voice, "what''s the use of being a person? I have no talent. I can''t become a magician and cultivate war Qi. "


    "What if I want to live hard? If you don''t have strength, it''s meaningless. No matter what you do, someone will come to your trouble and humiliate you arbitrarily. Can you feel my despair? " Huang Haihe''s eyes are crazy and red.


    From his words, Andy can hear his despair and his anger.


    Perhaps he had some experience, which led to his current change.


    "I can¡° Andy nodded.


    Huang Hai''s face was stunned. The whole person seemed to be stunned by Andy''s words.


    "Don''t think I''m kidding. I really can." Andy looked at Huang Haihe and said with certainty again.


    Andy can, but Andy at that time was still the original owner.


    The original master grew up being bullied by his peers because he was weak and unable to practice.


    "But to be honest, I can''t understand it at all. Even if I have no strength, I will never transform myself into a monster without people and ghosts. No strength to be bullied? Then try to change. Can''t you change? Can''t you change? I haven''t heard of the saying "trees pile up dead and live."


    Even when the original Lord died, he didn''t have much resentment against those who had bullied him. After all, he didn''t really treat himself. If there is no Xu Ruoxue, even if the original owner has a bad life, he can spend his life safely.


    Andy, who has inherited the memory of the original owner, knows that the original owner will never turn himself into such a monster without people and ghosts for the sake of strength.


    The vast majority of people in this world have no war spirit and can''t practice magic.


    But you see, no matter which city, ordinary people account for the vast majority. They don''t live well under the friars'' wings.


    "It''s impossible. You''re definitely lying to me. You''re so strong. Don''t try to lie to me!" Huang Haihe was flustered and refused to believe.


    "Believe it or not!" Andy shook his head, glanced at each other and said, "but can you tell me how much humiliation you have suffered? Can stand what it is now. Whether the whole family was killed or important people were killed. If so, you will look like this. Although I can''t stand it, I can understand it a little! "


    "Your family was killed!" Huang Hai stares at Andy with hatred.


    "Therefore, everything is still for power. Everything is greed for power!" Andy shook his head and had the answer in his heart.


    "Yes, just for strength, so what? Now I''m not only free from disease and injury, but also get strength... "Hahaha!"


    In the end, Huang Haihe could no longer hide his pride, laughed wildly, and even his whole face began to twist.


    "Not so much, but you are already a monster. You can''t even compare with Warcraft in my heart. So, as a human being, I just want to kill you. " Andy is carrying a black sword with a murderous intention in his eyes.


    As soon as he heard Andy''s words, he seemed to notice the killing intention in Andy''s heart. Huang Haihe immediately panicked?


    "You can''t kill me. I''m unique. How can you compare me with irrational Warcraft!"


    Waste is waste. Even if you get power, you still don''t have the mentality of controlling power.


    "So, is this your experimental site? You can''t experiment with humans. " Andy glances at the dungeon. It has existed for a long time. The guy in front of him is an ordinary man before he is transformed.


    "So, can you tell me what you know in detail?"


    Andy said and compared the black sword in his hand to the Yellow Sea.


    Looking at Andy''s blatant threat, Huang Hai swallowed a mouthful of saliva and hurriedly said, "it was led by the crow team, and they caught me for the experiment."


    "Well, I guessed that long ago." Andy nodded. After all, this is the residence of the crow team, and they are the only mastermind.


    Andy thought for a moment and continued, "then why are you like this while others become irrational monsters?"


    "I don''t know!" Huang Hai''s eyes flashed, shook his head and said.


    Andy''s eyes were frozen, and the cold voice said, "it''s not because only you take the initiative to accept the experiment, while others are extremely resistant."


    Huang Haihe: "......"


    "Indeed!" Andy was expressionless and said faintly, "what does the crow team use to do experiments for you?"


    "Well, I don''t know!" Huang Haihe shook his head. He really didn''t know.


    All along, he has been receiving experiments. He doesn''t know what to use and how to do it.


    Having said that, the truth of all that surfaced, and Andy was not interested in continuing to talk with the monster in front of him.


    "Alas!" Andy sighed, directly lifted up the black sword and slowly said, "well, this once same kind, now monster, in order to avenge my same kind, I need to kill you monster! As you are no longer the same kind as me, I think you can understand! "


    Andy''s words had just finished. He suddenly took out his sword and burst. The only arm left by Huang Haihe was broken, turned into a monster and fell to the ground.


    The expression on Huang Haihe''s face was suddenly stiff and his face was complicated.


    Andy suddenly smiled with disdain and said, "do you still want to sneak attack? I think you still don''t know the situation. I want to kill you. It''s really effortless. "

 Chapter 132

    Andy smiled at Huang Haihe and continued, "are you still thinking about how to live? But to tell you the truth, you are so weak that I really can''t think of the possibility that you can escape! "


    Huang Haihe is now very angry and also very oppressed.


    He finally had the chance to master his power. As a result, he was killed at this critical moment.


    Andy holds the black sword. Since there is nothing to ask, he has nothing to know, and he is no longer interested in this man, there is no need to stay here.


    But just as Andy was preparing to finish the other party, Andy''s brain suddenly seemed to be pricked by a needle, and suddenly there was a sharp pain.


    At the same time, Andy''s eyes suddenly felt dark, his ears also lost their voice, and the whole world became quiet in an instant.


    But it was only a moment that Andy recovered.


    When Andy had just recovered, a dark shadow rushed in front of him, targeting his heart.


    Andy doesn''t need to avoid at all. A thin layer of ice suddenly blocks him. This is Xiaobai''s ice magic.


    Brush!


    Andy didn''t hesitate. He immediately picked up the sword and split it. The shadow of the sword flickered. The object attacking Andy had been broken into several pieces and fell to the ground.


    Andy looked at the ground and saw that it was the same part as the tentacle of an octopus. Even if it was cut, it was still crawling at the moment¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "What is this special?"


    Looking at the strange objects on the ground, Andy couldn''t help frowning.


    But before he could think more, a harsh voice suddenly came.


    "I didn''t expect you could escape my attack. It seems that you are really lucky?"


    The tone of mockery and disdain sounded slowly. Andy subconsciously looked up. The next second, his pupils contracted suddenly.


    What appeared in front of him was an unusually large monster, from which he could vaguely see the appearance of Huang Haihe.


    Huge tentacles like octopus waved in the dungeon. Each tentacle was at least five or six meters long, and the assembly point of all tentacles was the body of the Yellow Sea¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "I see. Is that the purpose of the experiment? Merge with Warcraft? But how many times can you fuse? " Andy looked at the changed Yellow Sea again and showed a very surprised expression.


    "Ha ha, that''s right! Speaking of it, I should also thank you. It would take a lot of time to fully integrate with my body, but your blow to me has greatly shortened this time. " Huang Haihe laughed wildly, and his completely mutated face could no longer see the slightest human shape, ferocious and terrible.


    "Well, do you feel my power? Do you still think it''s not worth it now? Do you still think you will be my opponent? "


    It seemed that when it came to excitement, Huang Haihe''s tentacles danced wildly and hit the wall of the dungeon, making a noise!


    Andy can see that at the moment, Huang Haihe is gradually going crazy. I''m afraid he still loses his mind and becomes an outright monster.


    Huang Haihe looks down on Andy from a commanding position, and his eyes are full of the pleasure of revenge.


    "What''s the matter? Why not attack? Didn''t you say I was weak? Who is weak now... Hahaha! "


    Huang Haihe laughed more and more, the red light in his eyes became stronger and stronger, and the evil smell on his body became stronger and stronger.


    "It''s over, damn guy, go to hell!"


    Huang Haihe''s laughter suddenly stopped, and his huge tentacles quickly attacked Andy, like a sharp arrow.


    Andy smiled. Facing the tip of his tentacle like rain falling in front of him, his eyes didn''t fluctuate at all, but there was a sense of killing in the depths of his eyes.


    "A monster who has just barely reached the second level is really crazy. He dares to be so arrogant in front of me!"


    Boom!


    The powerful magic came out of Andy''s body and instantly formed an air wave sweeping all directions.


    With the help of magic, Andy moved in an instant. In an instant, his body seemed to turn into a remnant. Looking at the tentacle in front of him, Andy''s black sword was cut out in an instant¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Countless sword lights intertwined into an airtight optical network. All the tentacles that came into contact with the optical network were broken into pieces and fell on the ground. When all the tentacles in front of Andy disappeared, the optical network gradually became residual light and dissipated¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Andy was just a blow, but the sudden explosion made Huang Haihe''s face change greatly.


    After cutting off many tentacles of Huang Haihe, Andy rushed to him in a moment. The speed was so fast that people almost had the illusion of blinking.


    "You know nothing about my power!"


    Andy whispered, the black sword in his hand split out, the sword light flashed, and Huang Haihe''s body was directly split into two parts.


    But Andy soon found out that it was wrong. Did this guy escape?


    Because although Huang Haihe''s body was split into two parts, there was no blood gushing out. Not only that, his body slowly began to disappear in front of Andy with the passage of time.


    "It''s impossible. I''ve hit it!"


    Andy turns around slowly. Behind him, Huang Haihe''s embarrassed body slowly emerges¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Wheeze, wheeze... Damn it!"


    The Yellow Sea breathed heavily, with sweat on his forehead, and his eyes could not stop showing fear and fear.


    Almost, he was killed by that damn guy''s sword!


    "How can this bastard be so strong?"


    Andy was very interested in Huang Haihe and asked, "what happened to you just now? I''m very interested. Can you tell me?"


    Hearing Andy''s inquiry, Huang Haihe''s expression suddenly became fanatical and seemed happy to solve Andy''s doubts.


    But to his surprise, he was just about to speak when Andy suddenly rushed over, raised his hand and gave him a sword.


    There is no doubt that Huang Haihe can''t resist Andy''s attack.


    Huang Haihe''s body was directly cut off, but soon turned into illusion, gradually disappeared, and condensed his body further away from Andy.


    "Asshole, you despicable fellow, deceived me and attacked me... Huang Haihe was shocked into a cold sweat again by Andy''s sneak attack, so he just appeared and began to scold Andy.


    Huang Haihe suddenly has a feeling that he doesn''t look like a bad guy at all. The boy wearing a mask opposite is. Is there such a bully?


    "Tut, did you run again?"


    Seeing Huang haiheyou dodge his attack, Andy is not only surprised, but also takes it for granted.


    "Your ability is amazing, but it should not be used several times. Well, I suddenly found that you are missing two tentacles!"

 Chapter 133

    "Shut up!"


    When Andy just finished, he heard Huang Haihe suddenly roar with indignation: "you despicable guy, wait for me, and I will come back to you for revenge..."


    It seems that he is worried about Andy''s sneak attack again by speaking time. As soon as Huang Haihe finished speaking, he didn''t give Andy any reaction time at all. The whole person quickly ran towards the channel and disappeared into the dungeon in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at the disappearance of Huang Haihe, Andy suddenly smiled and said, "it seems that I guessed right, but do you think you can run away?"


    Outside the stone house!


    The original four people had already been killed by cat nine, but at the moment, the war was still raging outside, but the opponent had changed.


    Niuba and Yinger are shuttling through the ruins with a human figure. All kinds of magic are like a cannon bullet. The mountains and forests bombed roar. Whether it is the earth, vegetation or boulders, they all turn into powder and disappear.


    Not far away, there are still three people, who are concentrating at the moment and seem to be on guard.


    Cat nine didn''t see the figure. It seemed to hide in the dark and wait for an opportunity to fight back.


    There is no doubt that Niuba is very strong, but now they are suppressed by a man in black.


    Obviously, this guy is definitely a magician above level 4.


    Niu Ba can easily defeat the third-order existence among the friars, but he is not the opponent after joining hands with Eagle II at the moment. I''m afraid they would have been defeated long ago if it wasn''t for the strong body of Warcraft, great fighting resistance and certain resistance to magic.


    The remaining three people were restrained by cat nine, but they couldn''t be killed. It only shows that the three people can''t even start. Cat nine can only be restrained.


    But just then, the fourth order Friar''s face changed.


    He didn''t seem to know what he sensed. He quickly put down his fight with Niuba and began to run towards the stone house¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In addition, the three people who confronted cat 9 soon noticed something and ignored it immediately, just like rushing to the stone house.


    But as soon as they moved, they were attacked by the secret cat nine, which forced them to stop and concentrate on cat nine.


    Finally, only the fourth order friar rushed out of the siege of Niuba and Yinger and came to the stone house.


    Huang Haihe only felt scared to death in his heart. At the moment, his only thought was to run out of the channel.


    He fled all the way along the passage in the stone house, and soon rushed out of the stone house. When he saw the figure of the fourth order friar, his eyes immediately showed an excited look¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Crow, come and save me. Help me block the guy behind. He''s going to kill me!" Huang Haihe shouted hurriedly.


    The fourth order friar is named crow. If the crow team is consistent, it is obvious that he is the leader of the team.


    After seeing each other, Huang Haihe looked very excited as if he had seen the Savior.


    But what he didn''t find was that after the crow saw his appearance, the excitement in the bottom of his eyes was stronger than him¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "You... You succeeded? Did the second fusion succeed? " The crow asked with an uncontrollable tremble in his tone.


    "Yes, I''ve succeeded. Come on, help me block the guy behind me. This guy is definitely a big enemy." The Yellow Sea roared, and the whole person seemed a little crazy.


    "Don''t worry! Leave it to me, and I will help you solve him... The crow smiled, and the excitement in his eyes seemed to overflow.


    "I''m relieved to have you, but remember to give me the boy. I must..."


    Hearing the promise of the crow, Huang Haihe finally couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    But before he could say the next word, suddenly, there was only a puff, and a sharp pain came from his chest.


    Huang Haihe looked at his chest in amazement. There, a bloody palm passed through his chest¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    When Andy came out of the stone house, he just saw the scene of Huang Haihe being killed.


    But Andy was not surprised at all. There was no fluctuation in his heart. He even wanted to laugh.


    No matter how he cooperates, Huang Haihe looks forward to the success of the experiment, but don''t forget that he is just an experiment.


    The real people behind the scenes have always been the crows. Once the experiment is successful, can the other party make him feel better?


    From the moment Huang Haihe, an ordinary man, came into contact with the crow team, his outcome was basically doomed. He either died in the experiment or was used after success.


    Huang Haihe couldn''t help but want to escape at the first time. However, he suddenly found that he couldn''t move and his ability couldn''t be used.


    "Why?"


    Huang Haihe looked at the crow with some consternation and doubt, but more of an anger and unwillingness. His eyes were bloodshot and his expression was ferocious.


    From an ordinary man, he worked hard and endured all kinds of torture. Finally, he succeeded and got strength. As a result, he was killed before he could reveal it?


    How can this be?


    "Hahaha... Why? Of course, it''s for the final result. " The crow''s expression was distorted, and the fanaticism and excitement in his eyes broke out completely. It looked like madness, and he spoke incoherently.


    "How did your power come from? It''s just fusion. And do you think you''re the only one who has succeeded? No, there are many, but in the end, you are the only one who successfully integrated twice... "


    "Then why did you kill me?" Huang Haihe opened his eyes incredulously!


    "Hum, of course, because I need your material." The crow looked at the Yellow Sea with fiery eyes, as if he were looking at some treasure.


    "Am I material? What do you mean? How could I be a material, impossible! "


    Huang Haihe seemed to think of something. He looked panicked and shouted wildly.


    Since his strength comes from the integration of those materials, if he becomes a material now.


    "Now that you''ve finished what you should say, you can go on the road at ease. Don''t worry, I''ll send him to accompany you soon!" Then the crow glanced indifferently at Andy who was watching the play.


    Andy: "......"


    Why do you think of me like this? Believe it or not, I let Xiaobai kill you.


    Huang Haihe was very unwilling, but he had to close his eyes in the end. He just didn''t know if he regretted at this moment.


    But when Andy wants to come, he shouldn''t.


    Looking at Huang Hai and closing his eyes, the crow could no longer restrain his inner excitement. He began to say something in his mouth, as if he were chanting a spell.


    Although Andy couldn''t understand it, he soon found that Huang Haihe''s body seemed to be disappearing, and slowly began to integrate with the crow''s body, just like the crow''s body eating Huang Haihe.

 Chapter 134

    Andy looked at this scene, his eyes suddenly flashed cold, holding a black sword and chopping at the crow¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Although I don''t know what this guy is doing, he can''t let the other party do it anyway.


    The war was about to break out, but at this time, the scene in front of Andy''s eyes suddenly contracted and stopped immediately.


    Because at the moment, there is no crow in place. Instead, it is an unusually tall black shadow. Countless tentacles are waving around wantonly, and layers of strange magic smell are emitted, which makes people feel frightened.


    "What''s going on?"


    Andy was stunned by this scene. He reacted in an instant and jumped back subconsciously, away from the shadow.


    At the moment, the crow has long lost his original face. On the face like a monster, he is covered with green scales, bone spurs grow on his shoulders and joints, and countless black tentacles emerge behind him.


    "Hahaha... The crow pulled a ferocious face and said with a strange smile," it seems that my experiment was indeed successful. It''s really a good material! "


    "Really, it''s disgusting enough. I''m going to turn my stomach!" Andy looked at the changed crow with disgust on his face.


    Obviously, the crow has been cultivating Huang Haihe as a material, waiting for the successful secondary integration of the other party and finally receiving the results.


    However, looking at the excited and incredible look on the crow''s face at the beginning, I''m afraid the secondary integration is very difficult, and even there is only Huang Haihe once.


    "What do you know? It''s power! Now, after the second integration, I am about to break into level 5. Who can stop me at that time! " The crow laughed wildly, as if he had imagined his wanton life.


    "But!" As soon as the crow heard the laughter, he said to Andy coldly, "now I''d better kill you first. After all, your three Warcraft are very annoying!"


    With that, the crow didn''t wait for Andy''s reaction. He swept Andy with a tentacle. With his current strength, he was confident that the boy with a mask in front of him could never hide!


    What he doesn''t know is that Andy can''t hide at all and doesn''t need to hide.


    "Pa!"


    Unfortunately, to the crow''s disappointment, before his attack hit Andy, an ice crystal barrier appeared in front of Andy, directly blocking his tentacle attack.


    "Who? Come out! "


    Seeing the attack blocked, the crow was stunned first, and then angry.


    Now it is he who is satisfied and unwilling to accept failure, let alone lose his head in front of a third-class boy.


    "Look up to you. In fact, you are not much different from the merger of the Yellow Sea. You just suddenly have a strong power, but you don''t have the heart to control this power."


    Andy shook his head and looked contemptuous, as if the other party, who could easily press himself to death, was not worth mentioning.


    "Asshole, what qualification do you have to talk to me like that!" The crow stared at Andy, looking very angry, but noticed the white fox in front of Andy, but he didn''t dare to make any action for a moment.


    Andy looked at Xiaobai, who was protecting himself in front of him, smiled proudly at the crow and said, "do you think I''m unqualified? Then you came to hit me! "


    Crow: "......"


    The crow felt very angry in his heart. If he could not see the depth of the white fox, he would have done it long ago. Would he still let the masked boy get angry in front of him?


    "Since you don''t dare to do it, talk about it!" Andy looked at the crow disdainfully and said, "what''s the matter with your experiment? Is there anyone behind the scenes? "


    "Who do you think can be the person behind my scenes and the success of the experiment is my own credit!"


    Speaking of this fusion experiment, the crow looked very proud and proud.


    Andy nodded and continued to ask, "are there any other experimental sites?"


    "Of course... Huh? Asshole, are you trying me? " The crow was just about to go on, but he suddenly reacted and stared at Andy angrily.


    It seems that the adverse reaction of this experiment is a little big. It''s not only easy to make people lose their mind, but also this guy becomes more and more stupid. His IQ doesn''t feel online.


    "Of course, you''re a bad guy. I''m here to catch the bad guy. Who will you judge if you don''t?" Andy nodded and admitted directly.


    "Well, say what you know!"


    Crow: "


    "Hey, I see. Do you want to be the same as me. Otherwise, why are you so concerned about it? " The more the crow thought about it, the more reasonable it was. The masked boy must have seen his extraordinary, so he wanted to be like himself.


    Andy was shocked by the crow''s brain supply. Only after half a ring did he spit out a few words: "your uncle''s!"


    "No need to hide, I already understand!" The crow nodded and looked positive.


    "Hoo!" Andy sighed and said impatiently, "forget it, I don''t want to know now. You''d better die!"


    Andy doesn''t want to ask. Whether he has any other strongholds, as long as he kills the crow, the other strongholds will be abandoned even if he doesn''t take care of them.


    What''s more, why do you worry about it? Just finish your task. The magic butterfly is still waiting for you.


    As for this guy''s experiment, please mention it to the mercenary guild at that time. Let those people do their work later.


    Make a decision, Andy directly ordered: "Xiaobai, kill this guy directly!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    As soon as Andy''s words fell, Xiaobai directly started. Countless arrows condensed out of thin air, dissatisfied with the whole sky, and then shot out directly in the shocked eyes of the crow.


    "Bastard, you really do it. If I die, you will never be like me again. No one can do this experiment except me! "


    The crow roared in shock and fear. It seemed strange that the masked boy on the other side actually did it. Perhaps in his heart, the other party should want to join him.


    But when he faced the countless dangerous ice arrows, he felt a great panic.


    For the crow, Andy is not moved at all, and even the killing intention in his eyes is more intense.


    "Kill those guys, too!" Andy sweeps his eyes and is surrounded by cat nine. Several people are trembling and say casually.


    Several people who have been trying to reduce their sense of existence: "......"


    The dense ice arrows didn''t give the crow any hiding space at all. They directly broke the other party''s magic defense and shot at him.


    Crows may improve their strength quickly, but even Andy can see that it is empty.

 Chapter 135

    The foundation is unstable, or there is no foundation at all.


    This is the portrayal of the crow''s false strength. It just looks powerful, but in fact, the inside is empty.


    In the face of people whose strength is much lower than their own, they may be able to crush them completely by magic. However, when Xiaobai is higher than him, in the face of the attack of the fifth order Warcraft Xiaobai, the one who is crushed becomes the crow himself.


    Poop poop!


    The crow was directly shot into a hole by the ice arrow, and then revealed his body not far away. However, Andy noticed that the other party really lost a magic tentacle like Huang Haihe.


    But before the crow escaped from the sky made any counterattack, he found that he was still surrounded by the endless ice arrows.


    Xiaobai''s little body seems to hide endless magic. The ice arrow seems to be like not consuming magic. It shoots at the crow madly without giving him any chance.


    Crow: "......"


    Poop poop!


    This is a one-sided battle, or it can''t be called a battle at all. It''s like Xiaobai shooting a target, and the crow is the target.


    "Spare your life, please don''t kill me. I''ll tell you everything. Really, I''ll listen to you in the future. I can be your slave."


    The magic tentacle is limited. When the magic tentacle is consumed by Xiaobai, the crow finally panicked and couldn''t help crying to Andy.


    He will die. If he is killed again, he will really die.


    It was not easy to integrate successfully. How could he be willing to die here?


    "I don''t want to know!" Andy shook his head, his face indifferent.


    Andy really doesn''t care. He''s not interested in the experiment at all.


    "Moreover, you are so disgusting that you look disgusting. I don''t need it!" Andy despised the crow and turned his head. It seemed that the other party was like garbage.


    With Andy''s disgust, it was accompanied by the last desperate roar of the crow and the popping sound of the ice arrow piercing his heart.


    Holding Xiaobai who jumped into his arms, Andy looked at the body of the crow, took off each other''s head, and then a fireball fell and burned his body to ashes.


    Just take your head back and make a voucher. Although the crow''s head has changed greatly, aren''t there others?


    After handling the bodies of several people, Andy looked at the ruins and finally completely destroyed the stone house.


    "The task is completed. It''s time to go back and get the magic butterfly." The reason why Andy wants to do any task is entirely for the magic butterfly.


    Thinking of the magic butterfly, Andy''s eyes sank and his heart knew that it would not go well next.


    Andy knows, always knows. I''m afraid the magic butterfly was specially prepared for him by the black robe. Although I don''t know what the other party is for, I''m afraid it won''t be a good thing.


    Recall the cat nine to the pet space. Andy holds Xiaobai and rides the horse three to the coming direction.


    "Xiaobai, there may be a big war next. It''s up to you then." Andy touched Xiaobai''s soft fur and said cautiously.


    Xiaobai whispered at Andy, as if to say: give it to me!


    "However, in order to be surprised, you go back first!"


    Xiaobai: "......"


    _________


    In the mercenary guild, everyone is still talking about the events of the previous two days.


    The masked boy took the task of killing crows in full view of the public, which became the focus of everyone''s discussion.


    With the spread of the incident, people who were not on the scene that day also began to understand the situation and joined the discussion.


    After all, it''s the crow team. Before being cleared of mercenary status, its strength is one of the best among mercenaries.


    But the other side is just a teenager whose grade is not big. The two sides don''t see each other equally.


    "He is really good, but after all, he is still too young, inexperienced and impulsive. The task of exterminating the crow team is too difficult to complete. Most of them will give up halfway. "


    "I think so, too. Crows can''t be wiped out so easily."


    "However, speaking of it, this task is very strange, and the reward is also strange."


    "I think so too. What''s the use of the seriously injured and dying phantom butterfly? It''s all pupae. It''s no use holding it. There''s probably no magic core. "


    "No one will be a fool. Maybe the other party has plans, or he just wants the magic butterfly, so he took the task. Maybe?"


    In addition to most people who don''t think much of Andy, occasionally there are a few people who speculate whether the masked boy has a plot.


    "Then what are you going to do? What''s the use of magic butterflies?"


    "How can I..."


    Suddenly, the noise of these arguments stopped suddenly when everyone saw the masked boy who came in!


    The boy was wearing a mask. He couldn''t see his face clearly, but he had an unspeakable temperament, which shocked the whole audience!


    It''s like, he''s a protagonist!


    And his words made the whole audience silent.


    "Stop arguing and fighting. I''ve finished the task of exterminating the crow team."


    Andy''s sudden appearance was shocking, and what he said caused an uproar!


    In the mercenary guild, everyone''s attention was on Andy. What we didn''t expect was that he really succeeded and completed the task of exterminating the crow team.


    Andy came to the end of the task, and the waiter looked at Andy with a complicated look.


    For him, the young man simply created a miracle. He hesitated and said, "why don''t you wait a minute and I''ll ask old Chen for instructions."


    He witnessed what happened two days ago. Old Chen appreciated the young man in front of him. In this case, it''s better to inform Mr. Chen first and let the other party know about it.


    Andy nodded without refusing. In fact, if he can, he also wants to join the mercenary guild through old Chen.


    Andy sat quietly aside. All the mercenaries around him were secretly looking at the boy, but his eyes were full of sincere admiration!


    Although I don''t know the origin of this teenager, I''m afraid it''s not easy for him to complete such a terrible task at such an age.


    "Invincible!" As Andy waited silently, a voice rang at the door.


    Andy was stunned. Then he reacted. The other party was calling his trumpet.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for his familiar voice, Andy might have forgotten his invincible identity.


    "Xiao Lin, it''s you!" Andy always looks at people. It''s Xiao Lin in the four person team who did the task together before.

 Chapter 136

    Andy looked behind her, but didn''t find the other three. He couldn''t help asking, "how many of them?"


    With the relationship between the four of them, it would be strange if they didn''t act together.


    "Dachuan, the three of them have joined Li Chengfeng''s team and officially started their mercenary career with the boss. They will be very good." Xiao Lin said happily.


    Andy nodded. Although he had only seen Li Chengfeng once, he could see that he was a decent person. Zhu Dachuan, they can follow him, which is also a good way out.


    But Andy then looked at Xiao Lin strangely. It really shouldn''t be. With their relationship, Andy really can''t think of why Xiao Lin didn''t go together.


    Seems to see Andy''s mind, Xiaolin smiled and explained: "my family came to me, so I''m leaving."


    Andy: "......"


    "Are you the daughter lost by a rich family?" Andy blinked, just incredible.


    But Andy thought of the jade card on the other party and felt it deserved it.


    After all, the jade card has been idle for a long time. Even so, it still blocks the attack of Chuandi python. It''s not easy to see.


    And Xiao Lin, who can take this jade card, is probably really a lost child of some power.


    "It shouldn''t count!" Xiao Lin didn''t seem to want to say it. She smiled reluctantly.


    Andy saw Xiao Lin''s unnaturalness at a glance, and his face suddenly sank. Is there anything else inside?


    Andy likes Xiaolin very much. Although everyone gets along for a short time, Andy still values the feelings between them. In particular, he appreciates the responsibility of Dachuan and Xiaolin''s decision.


    Andy thought for a while, and finally opened his mouth to remind him, "if you have any secrets or need any help, you can tell me that I may be able to help you. Because, in fact, I''m not as simple as you think! My means are far more than what you see. "


    If Xiaolin needs his own help, he doesn''t mind shooting. With Xiaobai and even the underhand flower fairy, he doesn''t think anyone else can stop him here.


    "There''s no secret. My father found it. I''m just not used to it!" Xiao Lin smiled and said.


    "Do you want to go back with him?" Andy stares at Xiao Lin and asks.


    Xiao Lin also looked at Andy, nodded seriously and said firmly, "I want to go back, I want to get strength!"


    Andy took a deep look at Xiao Lin, then smiled and said, "now that it''s decided, do it. If you want to do it, do your best, understand?"


    "I see!" Xiao Lin said loudly, and then said slightly sadly, "I''m leaving. Take care in the future. I just want to see you. Thank you for saving your life last time."


    Andy nodded and looked at Xiao Lin without talking. He didn''t like parting.


    Xiao Lin smiled at Andy, then turned and walked outside the gate, leaving only a firm figure for Andy.


    "It''s something in my heart again. I don''t know what the future will be like." Andy shook his head and sighed.


    After Xiao Lin left, he didn''t let Andy wait long. Old Chen had already come.


    When he came in and saw Andy, he was also a little stunned.


    He didn''t expect that the boy he was quite optimistic about had really completed the task of exterminating the crow team.


    "Although I also want to believe that you have indeed completed the task, you still have to check the certificate!" Old Chen said to Andy.


    Andy nodded when he heard the speech, and then took out whose bodies from a space ring. As for the completely changed head of the crow, he thought it better to be cautious.


    The inspection is very simple. The mercenary guild has its own channels, and it is easy to determine the identity of those bodies. However, when the crows are not seen in the end, the scene seems strange.


    "The crow is special!" Andy could see what the other party meant and said.


    After all, it''s better not to let too many people see crows.


    "It''s all right. As long as it''s a crow, we can test it!" Before old Chen could speak, a staff member of the mercenary guild nearby said.


    Andy glanced at each other and found that old Chen didn''t stop him, so he didn''t need to hide. Then Andy took out the crow''s head.


    "Is this a crow?" Old Chen asked uncertainly. After all, it doesn''t seem normal.


    Not only that, other onlookers also talked about it.


    "He''s a crow, but there were some accidents, and that''s what I''m going to tell you." Andy glanced at the hall and the meaning was obvious.


    "No, is there any secret? I''ve seen crows before. They don''t seem to be like this. Moreover, this one has a problem at first sight! "


    Before old Chen spoke, a mercenary was dissatisfied not far away.


    "Yes, the mercenary guild doesn''t need to hide it from us. We are all our own people."


    Old Chen nodded. After all, they are all tasks of the mercenary guild. It''s better to share information. If there''s anything wrong, at least it can make others guard against it.


    Andy didn''t say much when he saw it, and then he said what he saw and heard in the stone house slowly.


    "That''s it. It''s a research base for crows. He made himself like this. As for the others, I don''t know. You need to check them yourself! "


    Of course, Andy is not stupid. He has deleted many details.


    For example, he didn''t say anything about Crow''s integration and enhancement of his own strength, Xiaobai and several other little partners.


    "I see. It''s no wonder you don''t make yourself human or ghost by experimenting with your own body. You are also lucky. I''m afraid the crow doesn''t have much strength! " Old Chen smiled at Andy.


    It seems to him that only in this way can we explain why the boy in front of us can complete the task.


    Andy was stunned and shook his head without explaining. Whatever you think.


    "So it is. No wonder he can finish the task!"


    "It can only be so. After all, the crow doesn''t have much strength now."


    "If I had known so, I should have taken the task. This is a good opportunity to become famous."


    Andy: "......"


    Just be happy!


    Looking at Andy, who is still outstanding even with a mask. Like the protagonist, old Chen moved a little in his heart and gave birth to some thoughts of cherishing talent.


    But that''s not the most important thing right now.


    Old Chen frowned gently, then said, "in fact, after thinking about this task, we also think it is too difficult, and the reward does not meet the difficulty of this task."

 Chapter 137

    When he said this, he couldn''t help blushing. He himself felt that this task was a bit of a pit father.


    The magic chrysalis is really not suitable as a reward. Everyone can see that even if they get the magic chrysalis, it is of little use. Others risk their life and death to deal with the crow team. The reward is actually this. It''s wrong.


    I can only blame the original reception for taking over this task.


    "So we discussed with the mercenary guild. The reward is from the guild. We need to change the reward of this task to..."


    "Well, there are actually several rewards. You can choose one of them at that time."


    "I can tell you clearly that even a living phantom butterfly is not as good as those rewards."


    What Chen didn''t say is that the reason why they changed the reward and took out many benefits is actually wooing the teenager.


    And even if the other party refuses, it doesn''t matter. After all, this will not only make the mercenary guild more trusted, but also get in touch with the young man.


    Moreover, if the other party joins the guild, it will be his own person, and the reward given will be no problem.


    Just as Chen Lao expected, his words excited others and made them feel more belonging.


    However, just when everyone thought Andy would choose the reward of the mercenary guild, to everyone''s surprise, Andy frowned slightly and said.


    "I don''t need to replace it. I just want the magic butterfly."


    Andy is not moved by the reward mentioned by Chen Lao. Maybe what they give is more valuable, but for Andy, Warcraft like magic butterfly is more important to him.


    However, he was still curious about what good things the other party gave.


    Andy''s choice made old Chen a little stunned. He looked at Andy in disbelief and couldn''t help reconfirming it.


    "Do you really want that magic chrysalis? You know, it''s really worthless. "


    "I''m sure I won''t change it." Andy smiled for sure.


    Old Chen looked at Andy with a look of regret. He didn''t know what the boy thought and why he had to choose a magic chrysalis.


    Magic butterflies are very strange, because they may not even have magic cores. After all, they have very little magic.


    The corpses of Warcraft, if there is no magic core, their value will be greatly reduced, not to mention the magic chrysalis that is not as big as a palm!


    But after looking at Andy''s affirmative eyes, Chen finally sighed. Since this is his own choice, he can only respect it.


    Andy looks forward to Chen Lao and wants to get the Magic Butterfly as soon as possible.


    It seemed that he saw Andy''s eagerness. Chen stretched out his hand and took it out of his pocket. Finally, he took out a pupa, which was the magic pupa.


    "Hold the grass!"


    Andy scolded angrily. You''re too casual. What if you die?


    Andy immediately took the magic chrysalis from old Chen. The magic chrysalis can''t see anything special. It''s gray and white, without the slightest gloss. Its appearance is really ordinary.


    But fortunately, life fluctuated and did not die.


    Andy moves, looks at the magic chrysalis in his hand and begins to communicate with the pet space.


    "Justice, it''s up to you!" Justice began to secretly call for justice.


    "Well, don''t worry, leave it to me!" Justice replied confidently.


    Red flame peacock eggs can receive pet space because an egg is not conscious, so it can be directly collected.


    However, although you can take in Warcraft eggs and make them your own pets, it still takes a lot of time to cultivate them, so this method is not cost-effective if it is not a particularly valuable pet egg.


    Because only when he enters the pet space for the first time will he bring gifts to Andy. In the future, their growth will not increase his strength.


    To get back to business, when Andy communicated with the pet space, a breath that can only be felt by Warcraft or special existence fell on the magic chrysalis in Andy''s hands under the guidance of justice.


    Then, Andy obviously felt a strong sense of urgency from the magic chrysalis in his hand.


    This is done!


    Andy breathed a sigh of relief, and then stuffed the magic chrysalis into his pocket. In fact, it has been quietly included in the pet space.


    Chen Lao: "......"


    He still remembered the boy''s dissatisfaction when he saw that he took out the Magic Butterfly from his pocket.


    As a result, in such a moment, the boy did the same and stuffed the magic chrysalis into his pocket.


    Andy doesn''t know what old Chen is thinking. He has already focused on the Magic Butterfly at the moment.


    "No grade Magic Butterfly, seriously injured, current strength level 4!"


    Then, the voice of justice and excitement rang out in Andy''s mind.


    "Fourth order magic butterfly! Yes, there is another strong helping hand! "


    This has exceeded Andy''s expectations. At the beginning, he thought that a third order was enough. Unexpectedly, there could be a fourth order.


    After all, Andy doesn''t value the improvement of Magic Butterfly''s cultivation. What he needs more is the means of Magic Butterfly.


    Magic Butterfly, Warcraft on the spiritual side, various spiritual means emerge one after another, which is too important for Andy.


    "With its current fourth-order strength, it can still grow. After all, the magic butterfly is..."


    Thinking of this, Andy was stunned, and then said with some uncertainty: "justice, do you say that the magic butterfly is no grade? What do you mean by that? Isn''t Warcraft divided into low level, medium level and high level? Why did you run out of the no product level again? "


    "No grade is that they can''t tell which level they belong to, and they are not limited by blood. And this kind of Warcraft may be as strong as high-level Warcraft, but it may not be as strong as low-level Warcraft, full of uncertainty! " Justice explained.


    "It''s not restricted by blood, is it? Well, good! " Andy was more satisfied when he heard this.


    "I said, do you always like to listen to some of my words selectively? That''s what I said before, and now it''s what I''m talking about. " Justice and discontent roared in Andy''s mind.


    "Sorry, sorry, don''t be angry, strange, just too happy for the moment!" Andy was embarrassed by justice and apologized quickly.


    "I''m glad, isn''t it? In that case, I forgive you, but I have one thing that can make you happier." Justice continued.


    ¡±What''s up? " Andy asked.


    "It''s the flower boss who can''t command. She''s busy!" Justice said ill intentioned.


    Andy''s face darkened when he heard that it was the flower fairy. He had a bad feeling and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter with her?"


    "She said her garden couldn''t be without butterflies. Well, next, you know!" The tone of justice was full of schadenfreude.

 Chapter 138

    "No butterfly. Go and tell her whether the bee wants it or not? Also, if you say again, the magic butterfly will be called magic ten in the future. There is no doubt! "


    "Well, why don''t you say it?"


    Andy: "......"


    Andy no longer cares about justice, but shakes his head. It''s not impossible for butterflies to give flower fairies. After all, just like Xiaobai, he can summon them at any time when he needs them.


    Then he looked at Chen Lao in front of him, but found that the other party was looking at him strangely.


    No!


    Andy scolded in his heart. He thought too much and neglected the external affairs for a time.


    "Why, do you regret it? In that case, I can decide to let you choose again."


    Andy''s previous distraction can''t hide from Chen, but the other party can''t think of what Andy did anyway. He just thinks he regrets it.


    "If you want to compensate me, I''d be very happy!" Andy said impolitely.


    It''s impossible to hand over the magic butterfly, but Andy won''t mind if he can get some other benefits.


    "You think too much. The rules are the rules. Now that you have chosen the magic butterfly, that''s it!" Old Chen rolled his eyes. The boy can really think of it.


    "But!" Old Chen looked at Andy strangely and asked curiously, "what are you doing with this magic butterfly? In its state, I''m afraid it won''t last long. "


    What do you know? There are flower fairies. With this kind of injury, I''m afraid magic ten can jump around in a few days.


    Well, no, if you describe a butterfly, it should be said to be dancing.


    However, Andy could not tell each other. He just smiled and showed a smile that he thought was polite.


    Chen was not disappointed when he didn''t get the answer. Anyway, he was just on a whim.


    Then old Chen looked at Andy and suddenly asked, "last time, I asked if you were willing to join the mercenary guild. I don''t know what you''re thinking about?"


    After a few days, when old Chen saw Andy again, he still felt that the future of the boy in front of him must be bright.


    Their mercenary guild wants to exist all the time. This kind of good seedling with potential but no power must be taken in.


    Perhaps they are not as good as other great forces in competing for cultivation resources.


    But


    Their mercenary guild resources are also good, and they also have powerful channels and master a large number of materials, such as monk skills, skills, magic and so on.


    Astronomy, geography, character style, natural materials, earth treasures and other information are unmatched.


    The mercenary guild always recruits potential talents from the outside to cultivate them. After all, for a mercenary guild with such a wide range of influence, it is very important to have strength and potential face.


    But unfortunately, genius is really rare, and most of them come from one force.


    Moreover, even civilians, if they choose, I''m afraid most of them prefer to join the college to study rather than come to deal with all kinds of mercenaries.


    And the boy in front of him is a Summoner and a wild one.


    If people of other forces know that there is a potential Summoner who has not joined any forces and is still wandering outside, I''m afraid he will be taken away at the first time.


    Therefore, for Andy, Chen Lao can be said to have saved the determination he must get!


    Take advantage of the fact that the other party has not made a fortune, solicit it first and pull it into your own side.


    Old Chen''s words made Andy''s eyes shake slightly.


    The other party''s invitation was really sincere to him and moved Andy.


    Just as Andy was about to promise to join the mercenary guild, a cold cry came from outside the door.


    The sound was deafening and attracted everyone''s attention almost at once.


    "Sure enough, it''s you!"


    Andy''s face sank and his joy of getting magic ten disappeared. He almost forgot that the black robe behind the scenes was not clear.


    "Who''s talking? Do you think anyone can mess with the mercenary guild?"


    Old Chen''s eyes were cold. He could not tolerate this man''s arrogance.


    Moreover, just now he clearly saw the boy''s intention, but he was interrupted by this voice.


    He was about to get angry, but when he saw the figure coming in, he suddenly stopped.


    Because¡ª¡ª


    Not only him, but everyone present felt that an unspeakable huge magic was spreading!


    The source of this magic is the person who is coming in and talking before!


    Andy squints. This guy is so strong. Old Chen must not be his opponent.


    "My surname is Lin. I''m an elder of the magic school at present. As for others, don''t I have to say more?"


    Hearing the identity of the visitor, everyone was even more shocked!


    It is an indisputable fact that the magic school is the first force in the kingdom of song. Even the royal family is unwilling to offend the magic school easily.


    Therefore, the people of the magic school, for these mercenaries present, are really terrible figures that can''t be looked up to.


    What''s more, the other party is not a person from an ordinary magic school, but an elder.


    Not only strong, but also good identity.


    The moment Andy heard about the magic school, he realized that the so-called elder Lin was definitely aimed at himself.


    Sure enough, just when Andy thought so.


    Elder Lin''s eyes hovered slightly on Andy for a while, and his voice was very cold.


    "You did the death of two mentors in our magic school!"


    Andy''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t reply, but planned silently.


    "This guy definitely has five levels of strength. Xiaobai just broke through. He''s probably not an opponent!" The voice of justice sounded at this time.


    Just words make Andy jump in his heart. The other party''s cultivation is higher than Xiaobai. Coupled with the other party''s identity, I''m afraid there are many good things. Xiaobai may not be the other party''s opponent.


    "You may be looking for a flower fairy this time!" Justice suggested.


    Andy shook his head slightly, which was the worst plan. If he didn''t reach the desperate situation, he didn''t want to expose the existence of the flower fairy.


    After all, life magic, coupled with the small trees similar to flower fairies in peace city before, once the flower fairies are exposed, I''m afraid Andy can''t bear the enemies and forces he provokes.


    Andy''s silence made everyone think of him. It was tacit. In fact, he did it.


    The eyes of everyone around him fell on Andy. I felt that what I had just heard was like a arabian night.


    what?


    The death of the mentor of the school of magic?


    About the boy in front of you?


    All the mercenaries present were very well informed. They had heard about this incident in the nearby city for a long time, but they couldn''t think that this boy did it.

 Chapter 139

    By the way, what''s the boy''s name again?


    It seems to be called Xie Wudi. It''s really crazy!


    Andy''s disregard made the old Lin, who came from the school of magic, turn black, and immediately sent out an extremely fierce momentum and forced him directly to Andy.


    "In order to make sure of this, you have a task to test me? Your school of magic, the prestige of students! " Andy looked relaxed, as if the momentum of the other party had no effect on him.


    Seeing this scene, elder Lin frowned at Andy in front of him.


    Although I don''t know how the other party did it, I have to take the boy back to the magic school anyway.


    Elder Lin thought so, so he wanted to directly control the boy and take him back to the magic school.


    But old Chen stood up at the moment, looked at elder Lin, hesitated and said, "I don''t know if there is any misunderstanding?"


    There was a sudden silence around him. He opened his mouth and suddenly made him stand out from the crowd.


    Elder Lin moved his eyes slightly, and there was a slight irony in his voice.


    "Who are you?"


    Chen Laogen could not see through the realm of the dark robe in front of him. The only thing he could perceive was that his realm should be far above himself.


    Coupled with his status as an elder of the magic school, he spoke carefully.


    "I am the president of the mercenary guild here. I wonder if you have any evidence to prove that you are from the magic school?"


    "Interesting!"


    Mr. Lin looked at Mr. Chen. His eyelids didn''t blink. He smiled and said, "proof? Is this enough? "


    When he stepped on the ground, a magic wave continued, which was extremely terrible. In front of the old man


    He is a top expert.


    "I think no one dares to pretend to be a member of our magic school."


    The powerful magic wave made old Chen''s forehead exude cold sweat!


    He wanted to attract the young man in front of him, and even offered extremely favorable conditions.


    But now the boy has offended the school of magic. Since the school of magic wants to take people


    Well, what should he do.


    Old Chen stood there with a tangled face.


    Elder Lin looked at him coldly and said coldly, "do you want to protect him?"


    Old Chen trembled. He was just a fourth-order man. He was a figure here, but let him fight the old man in front of him.


    He really doesn''t have the courage, let alone the strength!


    Old Chen was sweating all over. He really didn''t know what to do.


    On the one hand, he was really unwilling to give up such a good seedling as a teenager. On the other hand, he didn''t dare to fight the magic school at all. For a moment, he was full of entanglement.


    Andy looked at the expression on old Chen''s face and knew exactly what was on his mind.


    His face also showed a faint cold smile, which he had expected for a long time. After all, the two sides didn''t have such deep feelings.


    Then Andy looks up at elder Lin. it is clear that the other party is a super master, but Andy has no fear in his eyes.


    "The school of magic... Is really very famous."


    Then he turned to look at old Chen and said, "old Chen, you don''t have to be embarrassed. I have nothing to do with your mercenary guild. I don''t have so deep feelings. You don''t need to be so tangled."


    Old Chen was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked up at the young man in front of him and immediately regretted it.


    He knew that the mercenary guild had completely lost this good seedling.


    However, they really don''t have the strength to fight the magic school!


    In this way, I can only reluctantly give up this teenager.


    After Andy finished this sentence, he looked up at the old Chen in front of him with a faint smile.


    "I know what you want to ask. I''ll tell you directly."


    Andy''s words let the eyes around him fall on him, and his face was calm, and there was a bright light in his eyes.


    "I killed those two mentors. What can you do?"


    "Andy, you are really brave. In that case, come back with me for trial!" Elder Lin is not angry, but looks at Andy with appreciation.


    That''s it?


    Andy was a little surprised. He thought he was going to fight here.


    But that''s good. He doesn''t want to conflict with each other here. And as long as you give him some time, he can always find a chance.


    So Andy smiled and said, "in that case, I''ll come with you."


    Elder Lin looked at the young man in front of him and admired his courage.


    This person has always been neither humble nor arrogant. He can be so calm when he knows his identity. It''s really extraordinary. He can''t help looking up at Andy.


    Andy didn''t say anything more. In full view of the public, he followed elder Lin out of the door of the guild, with a bit cold in his eyebrows.


    Elder Lin looked at Andy and couldn''t help admiring him from the bottom of his heart.


    Although the boy is not a big grade, Ruth is not timid. It is rare to have a good life.


    Had it not been for his relationship with the fall of the two mentors, he might have been tempted to love talents.


    Having said that, elder Lin''s heart was more and more vigilant.


    This man must be careful. He must take it back to the magic school. He must not escape!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Even though Andy has left, the mercenaries still feel sad.


    What happened just now seems like a dream.


    If it didn''t really happen in front of us, I''m afraid we can''t take it seriously.


    Old Chen looks ugly. Just now, he couldn''t protect the boy and let him be taken away by the people of the magic school. It''s really his lack of ability.


    After all, the magic school was almost the strongest force in the Song Dynasty. The old man was strong and he couldn''t resist.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ma San is very suitable for traveling. Andy didn''t want to slip away all the way, but considering the strength of the old man, Andy thought it over and thought it was better to be safe.


    However, thanks to Andy''s caution, what he doesn''t know is that elder Lin''s attention has been on him, worried that he will escape.


    But to the surprise of elder Lin, Andy was extremely calm and calm. He didn''t seem to want to escape, and he didn''t care about being caught in the magic school for trial.


    And after a while, the boy even rode a wind horse to his side and started a family business with himself.


    "Your school of magic claims that the kingdom of song is the strongest. It doesn''t even have a prefix. It''s directly called the school of magic. So the question is, is there no other magic school in other places? "

 Chapter 140

    Elder Lin didn''t want to answer Andy. He glanced at Andy and said coldly, "this is not what you need to know."


    "Oh? That''s the problem again. " Andy smiled and continued, "since this is not what I need to know, what do I need to know?"


    "......" elder Lin glanced at Andy with strange eyes, then shook his head and said, "you really don''t have the consciousness to be a prisoner!"


    "Oh, yes, I almost didn''t react if you didn''t say it. I''m still a prisoner!" Andy sighed and then smiled, "but anyway, you''re not going to be bad for me for a while. What else am I worried about!"


    "You are very brave. Few of the young people I have met can compare with you!" Elder Lin was not angry, but praised Andy.


    "Oh?" Andy''s face was positive, and his tone was dignified and said, "Lin Chang is always right. You successfully attracted my attention and aroused my competitive heart. Who are those people in your mouth? Can you tell me? "


    Elder Lin: "......"


    Elder Lin didn''t speak, but took a deep look at Andy and sat on the horse, closing his eyes.


    "Hey, I''m afraid you don''t want to say it, but you can''t say it!" Andy gave a strange smile and looked a little proud.


    Andy was not so nervous at the beginning when he found that the elder of the magic school didn''t seem to be ready to do anything to himself.


    Since the other party won''t do anything to himself, why scare yourself?


    "As far as I know, the magic school is called the strongest genius. It''s Xu Xinghe, tut tut!" When Andy said Xu Xinghe, he immediately shook his head, looked contemptuous and said, "how can he be the strongest, this guy with a bad stomach."


    "Oh, by the way, you don''t know what I''m talking about." Andy looked at elder Lin and continued, "the reason I say he has a bad stomach is that this guy likes soft food very much."


    "Although there are many people who eat soft food, he is not bad. However, this guy is hypocritical. He wants to be that, but he wants to stand that. It''s disgusting! "


    Elder Chen slightly twitched at the corners of his mouth, but still ignored Andy.


    Andy didn''t think so, and continued, "why do you think so much of this guy? I''m still in the magic school. I have no eyes! At least in my cognition, there is one person who is absolutely not weak with that boy, and his character is guaranteed! "


    When Andy said Xu Xinghe, the old Lin didn''t seem interested. But when Andy said something about the magic school, he immediately opened his eyes and looked at Andy seriously.


    "I hope you don''t joke about the school of magic!"


    "Of course not. I''m telling the truth!" Andy smiled, but it was clear in his heart that Xu Xinghe was not very important in the old Lin''s heart.


    What the other party really cares about is the magic school!


    After getting the answer he believed, Andy continued: "I know Xu Ruoxue. It is said that she is also from your magic school!"


    "If snow?" Elder Lin was stunned when he heard Andy''s name.


    "Yes, we have a good relationship. In my opinion, Xu Xinghe can''t compare with her! " Andy nodded.


    This is really what Andy thinks. Although he doesn''t have much contact with Xu Xinghe and Xu Ruoxue, it''s hard to say their strength.


    But Xu Ruoxue is younger and has the thunder magic known for its attack power. From the perspective of potential, Xu Ruoxue wins completely.


    Most importantly, Xu Xinghe''s not good enough.


    However, to Andy''s surprise, for his evaluation of Xu Ruoxue, the old Lin nodded and said definitely, "she is really good, but it''s a pity!"


    Andy: "......"


    You know, he said Xu Xinghe for a long time, and the other party didn''t respond at all. As a result, the old man praised Xu Ruoxue.


    But Andy frowned and said, "what a pity?"


    "That''s not what you need to know. All right, shut up!" Lin Changlao didn''t seem to want to say anything more. He stared at Andy and closed his eyes again.


    "If you let me shut up and I shut up, wouldn''t it be very shameful?"


    Facing elder Lin''s warning, Andy didn''t look angry. He smiled and continued to say.


    "I didn''t have any good background, and I don''t understand the twists and turns between you. But Xu Ruoxue and I are good friends. We are just curious about her. If you don''t want to tell me, you may as well. "


    Elder Lin: "......"


    I seem to have told the boy to shut up. Why does this guy keep talking? Do my words have such no prestige?


    Elder Lin opened his eyes again in displeasure. Although he always looked cold and serious, looking at the boy''s smiling smile, he was surprised and didn''t blame.


    As an elder of the death Hall of the magic school, he often deals with cold and fierce people, including some ferocious villains, so his character is very strange in the eyes of others.


    He doesn''t care about it, and his pursuit in this life is just to go higher.


    If it hadn''t been for the heavy losses of the school of magic, he wouldn''t have left the school of magic.


    The dean asked him to take care of Xu Xinghe and take him back together, although he promised. But in fact, in his heart, he did not see the so-called Dean''s disciple.


    Always put on a dignified appearance, too hypocritical!


    In front of Andy''s evaluation of Xu Xinghe, to tell the truth, it''s very to his appetite, and he thinks so.


    But the other party is the dean''s lover after all, and he always has to live up to his face.


    But the boy in front of him did give him a little surprise. This kind of gentle and flexible temperament, unexpected and his mind.


    Thinking of this, Lin Changlao hesitated for a moment, and answered his words. He said, "Xu Ruoxue and Xu Xinghe are a family, and their talent is really better. It''s just that she pays too little attention to the college. I''m afraid she will be punished this time! "


    "Which hospital rule did she violate?" Andy asked aloud.


    Elder Lin shook his head and said, "there is no right or wrong in this matter, and I can''t look at the surface. I can''t take care of it, and I''m not qualified to take care of it!"


    "That''s no violation of any court rules, so everything is just an excuse!"


    Hearing this, Andy has guessed in his heart. I''m afraid this is something within the big family.


    Xu Ruoxue''s background is not as good as that of Xu Xinghe, nor is he a teacher with strength and background. However, his talent is particularly outstanding, which moves the interests of some people.

 Chapter 141

    Andy shook his head and stopped thinking about these things. It''s too far away from him. His own things are still in a mess.


    "What other forces are there in the kingdom of song? Why don''t you talk about Wang Du''s! " Andy asked tentatively.


    "In the kingdom of Song Dynasty, the of the magic school did have an advantage. However, it was only in the kingdom of song. There are still many countries around that are not weak at all with the kingdom of song, and there are also not weak with the power of the school of magic. "


    He paused and said, "as for the king''s capital, there are many forces there. On the surface, you can just go and inquire."


    "With your current potential, it''s no longer necessary to focus on Wang Du."


    "What about the Hong family? Hong Zhuo''s family! " Andy asked directly.


    "Wang Du Hong''s family?" Elder Lin accidentally looked at Andy, but said: "the Hong family is not worth mentioning in the king. It has only developed slowly in recent years, but it can have the Hong family now only after inheriting the family background of a Duke!"


    Is it because the Hong family inherited a Duke? I''m afraid it''s Duke Yin!


    Andy lowers his head silently to cover up the killing intention in his eyes.


    No wonder Hong Zhuoyue was so eager to know his identity after seeing himself, but he didn''t dare to let others know. I see.


    Once their identity is exposed, I''m afraid it will have a great impact on the Hong family and even shake each other''s foundation.


    After all, the Hong family inherited the Yin family''s power to develop. No one knows how many of them are loyal to the Yin family.


    However, Hong Zhuoyue did not dare to try, nor did the Hong family!


    "Wang Du, I''ll be there soon! Hong family, we will meet soon! "


    Andy looked up at the sky. There was no wave on his face.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Their mounts are fast, and the surrounding scenery is gradually changing.


    When the sun was not setting, Andy and his wife finally returned to Dongguan City, and then followed Lin Changlao to a courtyard.


    The scenery of the courtyard is extremely beautiful, surrounded by rockeries and fog, with a mountain garden atmosphere.


    From time to time, disciples gathered around and looked at Andy with some points.


    Who is this?


    Why did you follow elder Lin?


    Andy is actually looking at the disciples of the magic school. Even if he doesn''t have a good impression of the magic school, he can''t help but cry good in his heart.


    After all, it''s the kingdom of song. Judging from the magic fluctuation around them, most of their accomplishments are not low. Just put an ordinary disciple outside. I''m afraid they can be regarded as several experts.


    Elder Lin''s eyes fell on Andy, and his voice was a little cold.


    "Be honest and come with me."


    Andy raised his eyebrows. Although Lin Changlao returned to his former appearance, he didn''t think there was anything to be afraid of


    However, now that he has come here, is it possible for him to meet Xu Xinghe, who has a soft meal?


    The red flame peacock egg sent by the unruly princess was first robbed by Hong Zhuoyue, and finally fell into his own hands. I don''t know whether the guy knows it or not.


    Andy''s hunch was right. When he was brought into the largest hall by elder Lin, he saw Xu Xinghe sitting there!


    Andy doesn''t like Xu Xinghe, and Xu Xinghe also doesn''t like Andy, a boy without birth.


    Xu Xinghe hissed when he saw Andy.


    "Andy, didn''t you expect us to meet again!"


    "Oh, it''s you with a bad stomach. I don''t want to see you at all. It''s disgusting!" Andy disdained to look at Xu Xinghe, and then made it in a seat under elder Lin.


    Elder Lin looked at this scene and drew a little from the corners of his mouth. This guy really didn''t have any consciousness as a prisoner.


    Xu Xinghe is also staring at Andy. He doesn''t know whether he doesn''t understand Andy or thinks Andy is too presumptuous.


    "Why do you say senior brother Xinghe has a bad stomach? He always has a good appetite!"


    A girl didn''t seem to see the strange atmosphere, but looked at Andy curiously.


    "Oh, nice little girl! In that case, I have to talk to you! " Andy smiled at the girl with a happy face.


    When Xu Xinghe heard the speech, his face suddenly turned black. He can guess without thinking. The other party can''t say anything good in his mouth.


    "Andy, you''re too presumptuous. Don''t you also see where this is!" Xu Xinghe angrily scolded Andy.


    But Andy didn''t pay any attention to each other''s meaning, but said more excitedly: "the reason why I know he has a bad stomach is that he can''t eat hard rice. Do you know why he can''t eat hard rice? Hey, hey, because he can only eat soft food! That unruly princess''s soft rice!! "


    Onlookers:


    It seems that it makes sense!


    As soon as Xu Xinghe''s face changed, the killing intention on his face almost turned into essence.


    If it wasn''t for elder Lin, Andy believed that the other party would have to fight with him at the moment.


    Elder Lin''s face is also black. This guy really catches a black spot of others. Then he will keep hitting.


    "Well, this is not the time to say this!" Lin Changlao made a decision, and others dared not speak even Xu Xinghe, the party concerned.


    Seems to think of something bad, Lin Changlao then said to Andy, "shut up, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Andy doesn''t give face. He looks like you''re free.


    Although the interaction between the two people was very short, they had already been stunned by the others. Is this still the selfless Lin Changlao in their hearts?


    Xu Xinghe was even colder and had a bad hunch.


    Elder Lin didn''t care about Andy''s being a demon, but asked, "since you also admit that you are the murderer of my magic school tutor, then explain the matter clearly!"


    "Well, be frank and lenient, right! Then I have to talk about it. Those people in your magic school are really not a thing! " Speaking of business, Andy immediately looked angry.


    Others: "......"


    Xu Xinghe: "......"


    Elder Lin''s face is completely black. This boy is really not afraid of death!


    "First of all, those two are in the misty forest. They not only want to rob me, but also want to kill! Can I bear it? I couldn''t bear it, so they died! "


    Andy, to be honest, it was true.


    "The same thing happened later. It was clearly my contradiction with others. As a result, people in your college came to kill me for a little money. You say I can stand it? I can''t stand it, so he''s dead! "


    This is the guy who can use violent magic. Andy actually just killed these three people.

 Chapter 142

    "So according to what you say, you are still innocent. Instead, they deserve to die, don''t they?" Elder Lin almost laughed angrily at Andy''s words. Who is the murderer?


    "Or else?" Andy looks directly at elder Lin and asks directly.


    Facing Andy''s words, Lin Changlao was silent.


    If he was in Andy''s situation, he would definitely do the same thing as Andy.


    However, the right and wrong of things will change with the position.


    Just as he can kill others because he is robbed, others can''t kill him because of the same situation.


    What''s more, the two sides are not equal!


    "You and I know how things are. Now it''s meaningless to investigate. But I think you know the result! " Elder Lin looked at Andy and said.


    Andy nodded and knew that no matter how justified he was, as long as he killed their people, he couldn''t let himself go.


    However, Andy smiled, not only did he have no fear, but showed extreme self-confidence.


    He looked at the elder Lin in front of him, and there was a faint certainty in his voice.


    "You can''t kill me!"


    Old Lin felt a slight movement in his heart when he heard the speech.


    The boy still had a card, and that card was just as he had expected.


    Most people, no matter how, have fear when facing themselves.


    But this young man is so young that he can''t have such determination. This confidence can''t be pretended!


    He''s really sure he can''t kill him.


    Although he knew where the other party came from, Lin Changlao had to be more cautious.


    Andy actually doesn''t want to fight with each other. Xiaobai may not be able to fight each other. He doesn''t want to expose the flower fairy, so the best way is still to drag and wait until he finds a chance to slip away.


    And Andy is not afraid of the other party''s turn. If it''s really a fight, Xiaobai may not be the other party''s opponent, but none of the people in other magic schools here can live.


    Thinking of this, Andy smiled faintly, his expression still had no fear, but became more and more confident.


    However, Xu Xinghe on one side suddenly became a little worried.


    What''s going on


    Why did elder Lin suddenly hesitate? Since the matter has come to an end, why do you keep each other?


    After some thinking, elder Lin decided to talk about Andy for the time being. Anyway, he wasn''t ready to do it here.


    Andy, he is going to take him to the magic school, otherwise he will do it in the mercenary guild. Why bother.


    He made up his mind and said, "somebody, take him to the yard next door to me."


    Lin Changlao doesn''t worry that Andy will escape. With his strength, he can monitor Andy all the time.


    However, all this is not what Xu Xinghe wants to see.


    He looked at elder Lin urgently, but he didn''t have the courage to stand up and say something to refute.


    When Andy was taken away, he looked at elder Lin and was a little confused.


    "Elder Lin... Now that the matter is clear, why not kill him directly?"


    He couldn''t understand it because the other party said: you can''t kill me?


    "He''s right. I may not be able to kill him!" Elder Lin sighed and said slowly.


    "Impossible, how is it possible, just his cultivation?" Xu Xinghe looked incredulous. Even if the other party was elder Lin, he couldn''t say such obviously impossible words.


    "Nothing is impossible. What he hides is not ordinary!" Elder Lin took a deep look at Xu Xinghe and continued: "in addition to the third-order Warcraft you know on his face, he also has an ice Warcraft whose strength is not necessarily much weaker than me. Otherwise, why do you think we are so restrained?"


    Elder Lin always knew that he was not absolutely sure that he could win the other party, so he never started. Andy has to wait until now because of his worries.


    Both sides are restraining!


    With that, Mr. Lin didn''t care. Xu Xinghe, who was stunned, turned and left the hall.


    Xu Xinghe, alone in the hall, has reached the peak of jealousy.


    Andy, that civilian, even if he has the talent of summoner, there are several third-order Warcraft! Not only that, but now there is an ice Warcraft no older or weaker than Lin Chang.


    How is this possible?


    In this way, doesn''t it mean that with the boy''s current strength, his whole family may not be able to stop it.


    Xu Xinghe clearly hated the extreme in his heart, but he bowed his head and stubbornly restrained the jealousy in his eyes.


    He looked up, and his smile looked as calm as ever.


    ¡­¡­


    When Andy was taken to a small courtyard, as soon as the person who brought him left the courtyard, without hesitation, he directly urged an array, so that Andy was locked in at once.


    Andy stood inside silently, without any panic or resistance. When the disciple left, it looked very quiet.


    Let justice examine the next four weeks. After there was nothing special to doubt, he settled down slightly.


    "What are you going to do now?" Justice asked!


    "Is that guy staring at me?" Andy asked back.


    "Indeed!" Justice affirmed, and then said, "he''s in the small yard next to you. If you have any changes, he''s afraid he can find out at the first time."


    "Then wait. There''s always a chance. It''s not urgent!" Andy smiled and then found a place to sit down.


    "By the way, how is magic ten now?" Andy asked.


    "It''s all right now. The flower fairy has stabilized her injury and will recover in a while. In this way, you should also find a chance to come in and receive the gift! " Justice said.


    Andy nodded. Magic ten, as a magic butterfly, is expected to focus on the spirit, and the magic may not improve much.


    But that''s enough, or it should be cost-effective.


    "What about the red flame peacock egg?" Andy asks again.


    "There are eight oxen here, and they are surrounded by the fire magic core. They have enough magic. Now they are about to be born." Justice slowed down, and then continued: "others are also practicing normally, everything is normal!"


    Andy nodded. Pet space is his foundation. Now everything is developing in a good direction. Of course, this is the best.


    However, this is not enough. He needs to prepare more advanced magic cores for them. Perhaps, even without the elder Lin, he will set out for the king.


    It seems that Andy begins his daily practice.


    Since you can''t walk for a while, you might as well seize the time to practice well.

 Chapter 143

    In the courtyard next to Andy, elder Lin observed Andy silently and found that the other party had been practicing quietly. After there was no movement, he didn''t pay much attention.


    Trapped by the magic array and with himself on the side, if the other party really makes any noise, he can''t find it.


    However, the boy is really hearty. At this time, he can sit down and practice. He doesn''t know what to say.


    After meditating for a while, elder Lin thought for a moment, then took out a palm scale and stroked it carefully.


    The scales are blue and black. Although they are not big, they seem very thick when elder Lin holds them in his hand.


    He got this scale for many years, but his teacher passed it on to him before he died.


    Although he hasn''t given up searching for clues about scales over the years, he still hasn''t got anything. Even he hasn''t got anything valuable from scales.


    For so many years, his only feeling is that this scale is extremely hard. It seems that no weapon can leave traces on it. Even if he tried his best, he couldn''t hurt him.


    "Alas, what kind of scales is this? Why can''t you find relevant information in all the records of Warcraft? With this piece of scale, you can imagine what a great and powerful creature it is. I really want to see it with my own eyes. " Elder Lin stroked the scales, only infinite curiosity in his heart, "I don''t know if I can get your information in my lifetime!"


    After some observation, as usual, there was still nothing. Elder Lin shook his head and was not disappointed. Then he put the scales away.


    What he didn''t find, however, was that at the moment before the scales entered the space equipment, there was no cyan on the scales, leaving only darkness.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Elder Lin didn''t find anything unusual, but something happened to Andy that was difficult for him to understand.


    Andy, who was practicing, suddenly realized that he seemed unable to practice, and even he couldn''t detect the energy of heaven and earth outside.


    This change made Andy frown. He just thought that the people of the magic school were playing tricks.


    But as he opened his eyes, he was stunned.


    "Hold the grass!" Andy stared at the surrounding environment in surprise.


    It''s obviously a cave here. If you remember correctly, he was practicing in a small courtyard.


    "What''s the situation? It''s justice!" Andy began to call for justice, which was obviously beyond his expectation.


    "Don''t ask, I just don''t know!" Justice was no less surprised than Andy, and he didn''t know what was going on.


    "How did I get here? Where is it? Is it a fairyland? " Andy asked.


    "Mirage should not be, but it is likely to be a virtual place, such as conscious space, and now you are aware of it." After observing, justice came to a conclusion.


    "You say I''m conscious now?" Andy''s face sank and said in a cold voice, "that means my body is still in the yard, isn''t it!"


    If someone wants to do something to him now, isn''t he dead?


    "Yes, this method is unheard of! It''s definitely not what the old man can do to force you here. " Justice affirmed, and then said solemnly: "the strength of the other party must be unimaginable, and the purpose is unknown. Andy, you should be careful next. I can''t help you, and neither can they. This time, you can only rely on yourself. "


    Andy nodded and held his anger. Although I don''t know what''s going on, the people behind the scenes have made Andy very unhappy!


    But this is not the time to think about it. We have to figure it out as soon as possible and get out of here.


    His body is still in the courtyard. In case of any problem, there is really no place to cry.


    Andy''s eyes turned to the depths of the cave, which was large and deep. He didn''t know where to go. Looking at the past from his current perspective, it seems that there is still a lot of space in it, which is very far-reaching.


    If he didn''t mention his dangerous situation, he would be curious about it.


    Perhaps because of consciousness, there is no heaven and earth energy in this cave.


    Andy was a very decisive person. Since he was curious and had to do it, he simply went straight to the depths of the cave.


    The more you go inside, the darker it gets.


    Andy could not help but make complaints about it. What kind of guy is doing things? What do you want me to do? The cave is broken like this. Even if you are not willing to make it magnificent, you can give me some light.


    "I''ll try!"


    Justice sensed Andy''s resentment. It felt hard and seemed to want to change something.


    However, after holding for a long time, justice really didn''t come out!


    Andy knows the idea of justice. He feels a little helpless. "You say that you have a sense of pet space and still exist by my sea of consciousness. How can you interfere here? I can''t do anything."


    Andy doesn''t think justice can really do anything. As he said, this is someone else''s home.


    Moreover, justice has always been unable to interfere with the outside world. We can only follow Andy''s orders in the pet space and make some changes to the environment.


    But


    To Andy''s surprise, justice succeeded.


    Andy''s body, without warning, suddenly floated a small flame.


    Although it is very weak, it is more than enough to illuminate the cave.


    "I''ll go there. How did you do justice?" Andy is not conscious of being beaten in the face at all. He is stunned!


    As a result, not to mention Andy, the emergence of this small flame scared even justice himself.


    "This... That, how to say, I don''t know!"


    Andy: "......"


    Andy thought for a while, then continued to say, "try it under your control?"


    "OK, I''ll try again!"


    Then, Andy found that the small flame was moving with the idea of justice, and the small flame could really be controlled by justice.


    Justice himself also finds it particularly interesting. The small flame moves around. Andy knows that justice can''t figure out the situation, so he ignores it. As he plays casually, Andy himself continues to walk in under the illumination of the small flame.


    Andy has been going deep. He doesn''t know how long he has gone. The road finally comes to an end. Andy looks up at the surrounding environment. The faint fire lights up everything in front of him. He suddenly widens his eyes.


    This is... What''s the situation?

 Chapter 144

    Andy is now in a place similar to a stone chamber, and countless words are written on the wall in front of him.


    These words are three points into the stone, enough to see their strength. Andy knows every word, but connected together, it''s like a heavenly book, which makes people unable to understand.


    Even when Andy looked at other words, all the words he had seen before disappeared in Andy''s mind without any memory.


    Andy frowned slightly. This text must be very complicated. But in this case, Andy doesn''t understand what it is!


    However, since the other party brought himself here, he must know the abnormalities here. Since he let himself come here, it proves that these things are either useless or he is not qualified to see them.


    But Andy doesn''t think it''s useless, and the other party doesn''t have to do this meaningless thing.


    If these words have no meaning at all and are just pranks, why do they go so deep.


    "Andy, why don''t you try it with your mental strength!" Justice warned at this time.


    Andy nodded, as if he could try.


    Andy looked at these words, his mental power radiated out, stared at the words and touched them, but he felt that the whole person suddenly felt like being stabbed by something in the sea of consciousness, and a sharp pain filled the air in an instant.


    Andy bit his lips so tightly that he didn''t shout out the scream.


    The pain caused by the reversal of mental power is even more painful than physical pain.


    Justice was shocked by this sudden situation. It was reposed in Andy''s sea of consciousness. Naturally, he also felt something wrong with Andy.


    "Andy?" Justice quickly expressed concern. After all, he suggested Andy do it.


    Andy endured discomfort and waved to show that he was okay.


    Andy''s consciousness is still buzzing in the sea. He closes his eyes tightly and says nothing. When this period slows down, he suddenly opens his eyes.


    His eyes, however, showed a trace of ecstasy and stubbornness.


    No matter what is engraved on the stone wall, no matter what secrets the people behind the scenes hide and what they want to do.


    But Andy can''t manage anything else at the moment, because although there was only a short moment before, he is sure that this text is very important to him.


    I still remember that when he practiced the dragon war code before, he had a feeling of what was missing. Now he knows that this must be the missing part, or part of it.


    The opportunity is at hand. No matter what plot there is, take it first.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the dean of the school of magic is talking to elder Lin through a communicator.


    "Did you find anything unusual when you caught the boy back? Is there any mysterious person around him that makes you feel difficult? "


    He has already made up his mind that what forces exist behind Andy * * *, otherwise, where can such a young boy with no background get those Warcraft? This can''t be done with talent. No good talent is possible.


    At this moment, he just wanted to prove his conjecture from elder Lin''s mouth.


    Lin Chang always has a cold face. He has always been cold. Even for the Dean, he doesn''t look flattering.


    He thought about it slightly, shook his head and said, "only one person from the mercenary guild came out and said a few words, but his cultivation is not high. He is just a friar at the beginning of the fourth level. He looks like he has average qualification. It is estimated that he will stop here."


    Although the mercenary guild is one of the best forces outside, it is despised by the dean of the school of magic.


    He frowned slightly. Is there really no other expert protection around this boy?


    No!


    After spending so much money on training, aren''t you afraid of this boy''s accident?


    Thousands of thoughts flashed through his heart. On the surface, he still pretended to be calm and said in a low voice: "this time, you have made great contributions to bring him back. Now just lock him there for a few days, and then take him back to the college. Don''t have any accidents!"


    Elder Lin was slightly stunned. This is something to do


    It''s a bit like taking him as a bait. If there is someone or power behind the boy as they guessed, he will never be able to resist.


    If you do something not too much, people may not say anything, it should be honed. However, don''t even think about it. The other party will never tolerate him bringing Andy back to the magic school.


    Although their school of magic had no rival in the kingdom of song, it was not invincible.


    No one knows if he will run out of any corner to live in seclusion. It''s just that this kind of old guy likes nice young people who have nothing to give advice.


    If you really provoke such people, you''ll die wrongfully.


    Lin Changlao was dissatisfied with him, and the expression on his face was naturally ugly.


    He thought for a while and said, "Dean, in fact, you and I know exactly what happened. Those people are also dead. Not to mention whether Andy has power behind him, with his current strength, we should no longer fight with him. This is not good for us. Why should the Dean be so? Isn''t it worth the loss? "


    Of course not!


    What the dean of the school of magic didn''t say is that he saw something unusual from Andy''s growth and what he did.


    The other party seems to have only one person along the way. No one teaches him. Even many foundations need to check the data themselves.


    But the strange thing is that the other party has mastered a large number of various magic systems and is proficient in them all. This is definitely not something that a person who doesn''t understand the foundation can do.


    Others will never let Andy learn magic without teaching the basics, because it''s impossible to learn it.


    Therefore, if there is someone behind the other party, make an apology. As long as it doesn''t cause irreparable consequences, it doesn''t matter.


    But if Andy is brought back smoothly, the problem will be big, which shows that there is no one behind Andy.


    In this case, Andy can go to this point, it will definitely hide a huge secret.


    The dean of the school of magic thought of this, and a sneer came out of his mouth.


    "If that boy is smarter, he will not have much trouble and will not have problems all the way. If someone comes to him and reason with him, anyway, my school of magic is reasonable. Why are you afraid of others? "


    "He is still carrying the life of our tutor of the magic school. I hope the people behind him can come out."


    Elder Lin didn''t believe the dean''s cold words at all. He could only sigh faintly in his heart.

 Chapter 145

    Andy doesn''t know what the dean of the school of magic and elder Lin talked about, nor does he know that the dean is making his own idea.


    At the moment, Andy is eager and returns to the front of the stone wall again.


    Although he can''t understand the meaning of these words through mental strength, and there is no other way for a time, Andy doesn''t intend to give up cracking these words.


    Andy bowed his head and quietly observed the stone wall. When his mental strength was useless, he observed it carefully with his naked eye.


    These words seem to be full of strength. What''s rare is that the depth of almost every trace is the same. It can be seen how subtle the people who wrote these words have controlled the power.


    Andy still can''t think of any solution.


    Then Andy closed his eyes slightly, suddenly stretched out his hand and walked to the stone wall.


    He no longer intended to see with his eyes because he could not see it at all.


    Mental strength is not good, too much damage, can''t stand it.


    So Andy decided to feel it with his hands.


    Andy reaches out his hand and gently touches the traces of those words. He just feels a special feeling.


    Because he couldn''t see and didn''t dare to use his mental strength, Andy had to stretch out his hand, touch it a little, and feel it carefully.


    After a long time, Andy felt something different. It seemed that something was about to appear.


    Andy settled down and continued to touch elsewhere.


    Then, with the passage of time, in his mind, those words seemed to be rearranged and combined. In the end, they were put together and turned into a monster!


    Andy never thought that the final result would be like this.


    Who can imagine that these words are just a cover up, and finally a monster?


    Andy closed his eyes and continued to touch with his hands, although he didn''t know the final result.


    But now he had to continue, otherwise he didn''t know how to do it.


    The pattern of the monster was slowly pieced together by Andy over time.


    Finally, Andy suddenly opened his eyes and smiled with confidence!


    Andy looked at the monster carefully, his face seemed to understand.


    Then his mental power poured out without any scruples, and the target was the monster''s eye!


    Andy is sure there will be no mistakes this time.


    And the next second, as he expected, his mental strength did not suffer a counterattack.


    But to his surprise, his whole consciousness ran uncontrollably into the stone wall, but it was like running water, and unexpectedly entered the stone wall.


    Andy never thought that things would change. There was a space hidden in the stone wall and pulled him in directly.


    After Andy entered it, he found that it was another cave.


    The next moment, Andy felt a deep sound in his ear, and then he could feel that the whole space began to vibrate.


    "Andy, be careful next!" Justice was also frightened by the accident and quickly reminded.


    Andy nodded. He was sure that this was the last step.


    After that, he got the missing part and his strength increased greatly.


    But I''m afraid he''ll stop there.


    Andy felt the vibration and tried to go deep. Meiyou how long, but he heard a voice like thunder!


    Andy suddenly looks forward, but he is stunned by everything in front of him.


    Because what appeared in front of him was a huge monster.


    The monster is really as huge as a mountain, almost blocking out the sky and the sun.


    The monster stands upright in front, with two horns on its head, an erect dorsal fin behind and a huge tail.


    Two stout thighs stood on the ground, and two short but powerful claws appeared on the upper body.


    The whole looks a little dark, the body surface is uneven, but it is covered with dense scales.


    Andy saw at a glance that the monster was the monster he had just put together in his mind.


    The monster is so huge that Andy''s sight is only a part of its body. He can''t see the whole picture at all.


    In front of it, Andy felt as small as an ant.


    Moreover, the monster probably made the loud noise just now.


    Andy frowns and looks at the monster. He doesn''t know why there is such a huge monster here, and he doesn''t know whether the other party is the guy behind the scenes.


    Andy raised his head and was about to look more carefully when he suddenly saw a strange dark ball rushing straight at him!


    Andy reacts immediately and avoids directly.


    But the speed of this dark mass was faster. Almost in a moment, it wrapped around Andy''s consciousness at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, many small partners who were originally in the pet space immediately became anxious.


    What''s going on?


    Why did they suddenly lose contact with Andy?


    Even the flower fairy is no exception. They live in the pet space and have a certain spiritual connection with Andy.


    But now, Andy''s mental power seems to disappear suddenly. It seems to be separated by something. He can''t feel it at all!


    She doesn''t know what happened, but she knows very well that Andy can''t have an accident.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Andy''s situation at this moment can be described as extremely dangerous.


    Andy felt an unparalleled swallowing power almost at the moment that the dark mass touched him.


    This mass wants to devour his consciousness completely!


    Andy''s consciousness, when the other party acts, directly returns to his own body.


    However, there is another consciousness that follows Andy back to his body.


    In Andy''s sea of consciousness, he raised his head and looked at the monster in front of him.


    The monster is no longer as big as its original body, and the whole is as big as a normal person.


    The monster is also looking at Andy coldly at the moment. With unparalleled desire in his eyes, he roars at Andy.


    "Give me... Give me..."


    Andy stares at each other and doesn''t dare to be careless. Here, if he doesn''t pay attention, he may really be finished.


    Andy heard its voice with coldness and Madness: "give me your body..."


    "Do you want to devour my consciousness and take away my body?" Andy understood it all at once.


    Good guy, you a monster also know how to lose your body?


    "What the hell are you?" Andy stared at the monster with full vigilance and wanted to kill each other.

 Chapter 146

    "Who am I... Didn''t you see me with your own eyes? What you saw before is what I should be. After so many years, I can finally escape. "


    "You are the only one who can break into the seal in so many years!"


    "I''ve had enough of this day and night imprisonment! I want to get out of there! "


    "Moreover, your body is really memorable. Although that power is still very weak, I still recognize it."


    "No wonder you can break in. Only those who have practiced that kind of skill can attract each other."


    "Only by seizing you can I have my body. So, you still don''t give up your body obediently? "


    The monster looks crazy, but Andy still understands the cause and effect from its words.


    I don''t know how long ago this guy was imprisoned in a place, but this time he broke in and released the other party for unknown reasons.


    And the person who imprisoned it, I''m afraid, is the same as Andy''s cultivation skills. Maybe it''s an elder.


    Andy looks at the monster in front of him with vigilance. He understands that this is the spirit of the huge monster he sees!


    Andy looked at it carefully. Then he saw it rush to himself, and then opened his mouth to devour Andy''s consciousness directly to occupy his body.


    But the next second, the monster seemed to meet something incredible.


    "For... Why, your consciousness, what''s going on, I can''t swallow it."


    At this time, Andy reacted that the monster had just attacked him. But fortunately, there seems to be something wrong. The other party can''t take him.


    "Andy, in the sea of your consciousness, there is no way for this monster to take you!" The voice of justice sounded in the sea of consciousness, which also made Andy understand.


    "Justice, thanks, thanks to you this time!" Andy smiled. Since there''s no need to worry about the danger, it''s easy to do.


    "This is your sea of consciousness. You can try to turn your spiritual power into an attack!" Justice suggested.


    Andy nodded and felt at ease. His eyes were looking at the monster in front of him. His expression was very cold and thinking silently.


    Before long, Andy closed his eyes slightly. His mental power immediately turned into a cone stab and directly stabbed each other. Suddenly, the monster opposite gave out bursts of screams!


    How can it be? How can this boy''s spirit be so aggressive?


    He wants to go out and never be imprisoned again. He can never lose here, especially in the hands of a boy with such low strength.


    However, at the moment, it can only think about Andy''s attack, which makes the screams of monsters endless.


    Andy looked at it indifferently. Since the monster wants to devour himself, it should be ready to die.


    Although he didn''t know what level the monster was, he could see that the monster was not simple at all.


    But anyway, it didn''t have the chance to go out. Now that you''ve done it to yourself, Andy, you can''t let it go.


    Although Andy''s mental strength is weak and worthless in front of others, it is like a sharp knife, which cuts each other''s grievances and fragmented.


    But Andy didn''t relax at all. The other party didn''t know how many years he had existed. He didn''t know how many twists and turns in his heart. He didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    While Andy was thinking about how to erase it, he suddenly found that there was a hole in his sea of consciousness, and justice opened a gap in his pet space.


    Andy was shocked. He couldn''t understand the operation of justice.


    The monster also found a breakthrough for the first time. It suddenly ran in the direction of justice!


    Although the boy was as weak as a mole ant in his eyes, he couldn''t help each other in the sea of consciousness.


    Although the reason for this sudden gap is not clear, there is no way. At present, even if there is only one vitality, it should be firmly grasped.


    It suddenly rushed to the gap. As soon as it got close, it found out what the gap was. It was a big mouth to swallow up.


    The monster doesn''t know why. At this moment, it only feels an extremely terrible deterrent in the depths of its soul!


    In front of this gap, it couldn''t move.


    It looked at Andy in shock, full of incredible.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    "Who the hell are you, and how can there be such a strange thing in the sea?"


    "How can it be, this smell... Impossible!"


    Andy doesn''t know what the other party is talking about, and justice doesn''t care about it at all.


    It was this bad guy who cut off Andy''s connection with pet space and wanted to devour Andy.


    It seems that I feel the killing intention. The monsters moan again and again. I feel that the whole world can''t find anything more pitiful than myself.


    I don''t know how many years I''ve been imprisoned. It lingers and is about to dissipate. Now it''s not easy to come to someone who can come in. It happily wants to give up, but it finds that the other party can''t count according to common sense. In the end, it wants to erase itself.


    The gap fell like a big mouth. This once powerful peerless monster finally turned into a light spot in the sky!


    These light spots are some of the purest spiritual power left after its consciousness is obliterated.


    If you swallow these light spots, Andy will be able to strengthen his spiritual power without any disadvantages.


    It can be said that this is the best way to enhance mental strength in the world, and it is also the fastest and most effective way.


    A small part of these light spots fell into Andy''s sea of consciousness, and most of them fell into the gap of justice.


    Andy felt that when those mental forces entered his consciousness, it was like being enlightened.


    He felt as if he had broken through any obstacles at once. He was refreshed in an instant.


    Having had many experiences, he knows that his spiritual strength is improving!


    This feeling is really good!


    But it would be better if there were more.


    "Yes, justice! What just happened? Then the monster simply went out? " Andy asked.


    "I don''t know!" Justice didn''t seem to understand, and said with some uncertainty: "I only know that I can kill it with the help of the power of pet space, but how to do it is not clear."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter!" Now that it''s all over, let''s do it.


    However, pet space seems to have a great future, and there are still many uses that have not been understood.

 Chapter 147

    Andy''s mind moves slightly and his consciousness returns to his body.


    In the courtyard, Andy, who closed his eyes, finally woke up.


    "What is my strength now?" Andy asked.


    The next moment, a number that only he could see was displayed in front of him.


    Mental strength: 3.9


    Magic: 3.1


    Stamina: 2.5


    War Spirit: 2.4


    "Just that wave, your mental power almost broke into the fourth level, and the others haven''t changed!" Justice said.


    "That''s good!" Andy stretches his body and feels refreshed and comfortable as never before.


    At this moment, after absorbing the purest spiritual power of the monster, his strength can be said to have been greatly improved.


    The promotion of spiritual power is much more difficult than the promotion of magic.


    Now with such a great leap forward, it has greatly improved his use of magic.


    When facing monsters before, Andy thought he had encountered a big problem at first.


    As a result, I didn''t expect to get so many benefits in the end.


    However, the one who gets the most benefits is not himself, but justice.


    Because of those light spots, I only got a small part, and almost most of them were absorbed by justice.


    However, Andy is not unhappy about it. The spiritual power he absorbed is all he can absorb.


    No matter how much, it''s a waste to give it to him!


    After all, you can''t eat a fat man in one breath.


    Justice can absorb so much, which is enough to prove that justice needs more than that.


    "By the way, you absorbed so much, did you get greater benefits!" Andy''s mind moved slightly and asked.


    He can be promoted. Justice can''t be without any benefit.


    "It doesn''t do much good, but the monitoring range is larger, the space is larger, the call is sharper, and the others are gone." Justice seemed to feel a little weak.


    These, at first glance, do not seem to be as useful as expected.


    However, Andy has been very satisfied. Pet space and justice have always been his strongest backing. If justice is stronger and pet space is better, Andy who will ultimately benefit will be much better.


    "However, these are invisible benefits, not worth mentioning!" Justice doesn''t seem to take it seriously, but Andy hears a different flavor from it.


    "Is there any advantage of seeing?" Andy seems to think of something, and suddenly asks with ecstasy on his face.


    If Andy has any regrets this time, it''s that skill. He could see that it was very important to him, but Andy didn''t get it.


    Now as soon as he listens to the words of justice, Andy immediately thinks about that aspect.


    "Yes, that''s what you think. When killing each other, I copied that part of the text. Unfortunately, the time is too short to get this." Justice still has some regrets when it comes to this. After all, with the other party''s strong strength, I''m afraid it will benefit a lot if I casually get some of the other party''s experience.


    "Already very good, justice, thank you!" Andy said happily. He knew that the skill was absolutely important to him.


    "They are all partners. You''re welcome!" Justice said, "I''ll tell you now?"


    Andy thought for a moment, went back to the room and sat down. He said, "OK, let''s start now!"


    The length of this skill is not large. Andy soon wrote down all the contents.


    After pondering silently, Andy determined that this is a very profound method of specializing in mental strength.


    Andy took this skill and silently compared it with his current skill, and soon came to a conclusion.


    This skill is indeed complementary to what you have practiced, but it is not the missing part of the dragon war code, but a complete skill for cultivating spiritual power as an independent existence.


    "But it doesn''t seem to be very useful!" Andy blinks, a little uncertain.


    His spiritual power, like magic, can be strengthened from his childhood partners. He can improve by leaps and bounds without cultivation.


    He has never practiced magic and spiritual power. It is only when the spiritual power has leaped that it will take some time to polish the spiritual power.


    "You can''t think so. The improvement of your mental power is just that there is no improvement in any skill! But if you practice this skill, there may be some different changes, but it must be the good side! " Justice understood what Andy thought and began to say, "you may not make money after cultivation, but you will never lose.". If you don''t practice, you don''t know whether you lose or not, but you won''t earn! "


    "That makes sense! Then try! "


    Andy agrees with the words of justice. Since the conclusion is obvious, it''s just to practice.


    Andy has always been an activist. Since he has made a decision and is very free now, he might as well practice this new skill.


    With the help of the strength of spiritual power, Andy can cultivate spiritual skills easily.


    Andy didn''t wake up from his cultivation state until it was dark.


    After silently feeling the state of his body, Andy was a little stunned, because he didn''t notice any changes. It seems that the just practice has no effect.


    "Justice, do you see anything?" Andy couldn''t find it himself, so he had to ask if justice noticed anything.


    "I don''t know, but there may be some changes, but I haven''t seen it yet!" Justice is also uncertain.


    "Your answer is the same as you didn''t say!"


    Andy scratched his head and didn''t think much. Perhaps, as Justice said, the time is too short to see anything for the time being.


    "However, these guys in the magic school are too much. They don''t send me something to eat!"


    Andy looked around at the dark environment and knew that no one in the magic school had come to him all day.


    But it doesn''t matter. Andy doesn''t want to talk to those people. Even if they bring food, Andy won''t eat it.


    Andy himself took out some food from the space bracelet and ate slowly.


    After eating and drinking, Andy was a little bored again.


    In the past, he would have gone to pet space.


    But now in this environment, Andy is inconvenient to enter. After all, it''s too easy to be exposed by the old Lin.


    "Let''s go to the yard to see the stars and the moon!" Andy stretches, then stands up, ready to sit in the yard for a while.


    But as soon as Andy got up, he found something in his arms, which fell to the ground with a slap.


    Andy: "......"

 Chapter 148

    Andy doesn''t remember having something in his arms, but he squats down and picks it up.


    But then Andy changed his face.


    Even though it was dark at the moment, Andy recognized it for the first time. It was clearly the scale of the monster.


    But why does such a scale appear in his arms?


    "This is clearly the scale of the monster. Isn''t he a spiritual body? How can there be scales? And in my arms. " Andy asked with a puzzled face.


    "I have a guess!" Justice said aloud.


    "What do you say?" Andy asked.


    "Andy, that monster may be imprisoned in this scale. And when you get out of it, this scale falls on you. " Justice explained.


    "That can only be explained in this way, but where did the scale begin?" Andy thought silently with the dark scales.


    "Maybe it''s not far from you, so it can pull you into the space of consciousness at that time!" Justice said.


    Andy was stunned. Then he reacted and said, "you mean, it''s elder Lin?"


    "It can only be him, which is the most likely! He is strong and most likely to get this scale, and he is just in the yard not far from you. " Justice explained.


    "In that case, you can''t let the other party know about it!"


    This scale is not a simple one at first sight. If the other party finds that he has lost such a thing, he may be worried and angry.


    Although Andy can''t be suspected of it, he won''t show any flaws.


    Andy looked at the scale silently, but he still couldn''t see why.


    Then he suddenly remembered his encounter in the space of consciousness. Andy blinked, and then directly touched the scale with his spiritual force without hesitation!


    Maybe it''s because the prohibition was broken without monsters.


    Elder Lin has been getting nothing. This time, he finally reacted.


    At the moment of spiritual contact with the scale, Andy found the scale and was actually trained into a space equipment.


    Thinking of the monster, Andy can''t wait to start looking at the space.


    The space of this scale is much larger than that of an ordinary ring.


    Even Andy''s thousands of cubic meters of space bracelets are not so big.


    The ring was filled with all kinds of stones, almost a hill.


    But these stones seem to be useless. At the moment, they are no different from ordinary clods.


    "This is the energy stone!" Justice looked at the stone in Andy''s hand and immediately said.


    "Energy stone?" Andy heard the word for the first time and asked curiously, "what''s this? What does it do? "


    "Whether soldiers or magicians, what they absorb in their cultivation is the energy between heaven and earth, and the energy stone is the condensate of heaven and earth energy, which greatly improves the cultivation speed of monks!" Justice explained to Andy.


    "However, this is generally used by friars after the middle level. Friars of the first, second and third levels have such a fast cultivation speed and only those absorbed at one time. They don''t need an energy stone!"


    "So, this is really a good thing. However, the stone has been wasted and has no energy. " Andy shook his head sadly. This is not a mountain, but a mountain composed of energy stones. They are all abandoned.


    It can also be understood that although the monster is a spiritual body, it will consume when it wants to do something, and those energy stones will be consumed by it.


    This energy rock mountain has been shocked enough. Andy continues to explore the scale space, but finds that there are several secrets in the corner of the scale!


    These may not be needed or used by the monster, so it looks well preserved at the moment!


    Andy casually took out a secret script and opened it curiously.


    "Phantom sword, a high-level sword script." The three big characters on the script seem extremely domineering. Although Andy hasn''t started to practice, it''s not simple at first sight.


    Andy''s eyes flickered, some doubts, high-level sword script?


    What level is the higher level?


    What Andy doesn''t know is that in fact, many common secrets are just some of the most common secrets, so naturally they won''t be graded.


    All kinds of cultivation secrets in this world are extremely precious. All kinds of precious secrets are hidden in major families and forces, but they are beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    The origin of the original owner also determines that he has no access to relevant information.


    "Justice, do you know the division of the secret script?" Andy asked.


    "I didn''t know before, but I know now!" With a smile in the words of justice, he seemed to know that Andy couldn''t understand, so he explained: "I just asked the flower fairy, she knows!"


    Andy nodded and said, "what does she say? How about this high-level sword?"


    "What do you say? It''s all high-level sword skills! " Make complaints about justice, and then continue to explain: "according to the current unified classification, the method of power can not be divided, but martial arts and magic are divided into low, middle, and higher levels. It''s like the level of Warcraft or friars. "


    "So, this is the sword technique that high-level friars can cultivate?" Andy''s mouth twitched. So he can''t practice?


    "Indeed, the more powerful the martial arts, the higher the requirements. When strength is insufficient, if you force cultivation, you will not succeed in cultivation at first, and your meridians will be damaged at last! " Justice explained.


    Andy nodded. Although he was unwilling, he was very clear in his heart that he could not practice this script at present.


    You know, the more powerful the martial arts, the greater the difficulty of cultivation and the greater the consumption. When the strength is not enough, use it forcibly, and you will be injured if you don''t die!


    However, fortunately, there is more than this one!


    In the scale space, there are several other martial arts books.


    Andy immediately took out the other four scripts from the scale space. After opening them, he found that they were all high-level martial arts.


    There are five high-level scripts that ordinary people can''t even think of. They are enough to be regarded as the treasure of major forces.


    However, this is of no use to Andy at present. He doesn''t need so many five high-level secrets at all.


    Some more medium and low-level books, that''s good.


    Looking at these five secrets, Andy didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    He turned it over silently, but a strong idea came out of his mind.


    Why don''t you copy an incomplete high-level martial art and sell it?

 Chapter 149

    Andy puts the scales and five secrets into the pet space, and then spits out a deep breath.


    The most important thing now is how to escape from here.


    Although the elder Lin misunderstood him, he imprisoned himself here for the time being.


    But this is not a long-term plan. Andy doesn''t have that time to spend with them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Andy, who is silently planning for the future, doesn''t know that because of the disappearance of scales, Lin Changlao is going crazy at the moment.


    Not long ago, he couldn''t help feeling a sudden panic. He just felt as if he had lost something important.


    When he reacted and immediately checked his space equipment, he found that he was missing one thing, one very important thing.


    The scales passed to him by his master are gone!


    He couldn''t figure it out. He just felt unimaginable.


    Why did the scales placed in the space equipment disappear so quietly?


    He doesn''t know what to do or how to check. He has no clue!


    For a long time, elder Lin suddenly smiled, shook his head and turned back to his room.


    "Since it doesn''t belong to me, even if it doesn''t belong to me, it can be saved and wasted all the time. Now it seems that you have your own ownership, which is also good! "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Outside the residence of the Academy of magic, at this moment, a special person came.


    The reason why she is special is that she should also be a member of the magic school.


    The guard guarding the door was originally standing there lazily.


    The strength of the magic school is well known. They have not seen anyone who dares to make trouble at home.


    So their goal keeping task can be said to be very easy and safe.


    Generally, when someone visits, just go in and pass it on.


    But just then, a young woman with a mask and strong clothes came here.


    "Excuse me, is this the temporary residence of the school of magic?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Andy, who is imprisoned in the small courtyard, is still practicing the spiritual skill with perseverance.


    At this moment, some voices came from outside.


    Andy won''t forget the sound mixed in it.


    Andy stops practicing, stands up and looks at the gate of the yard until Xu Xinghe appears in his sight.


    He is wearing a white robe today. He really looks like a noble childe. No wonder this guy can always fascinate some blind little girls.


    Xu Xinghe looked at Andy and didn''t say anything. He just approached step by step with a smile on his face.


    But the smile didn''t reach the bottom of your eyes at all, giving people a feeling of skin laughing and flesh not laughing.


    God knows how much his family lost because of this boy!


    Xu Xinghe looked at Andy and said with a touch of sarcasm: "Andy, how do you feel about your captivity career these two days?"


    "When we first met in the misty forest, you were very embarrassed."


    "Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen you for so long, but you are still so..."


    Andy glanced at each other and didn''t see the other party''s purpose here, but that doesn''t mean Andy will bear him.


    "Fool, don''t make it look like you captured me. Believe it or not, if we really fight, I don''t have to fight, you have to kneel! "


    Andy''s words successfully made Xu Xinghe''s chest full of blood, but he couldn''t refute it. He couldn''t deal with any of Andy''s third-order Warcraft.


    Andy could feel Xu Xinghe''s hatred and his reluctance, but he continued to disdain and said, "when we first met, you were having a soft meal."


    "The second time at the auction house, you were having a soft meal!"


    "I don''t know who your gold owner is now? Soft rice man! "


    Andy smiled at Xu Xinghe, but his words were full of malice.


    "Since you have slandered me so much, I don''t have to feel guilty if I kill you in the future."


    When Xu Xinghe heard Andy''s words, he suddenly burst into a smile and recovered his composure in his words.


    But Andy seemed to hear some very funny joke, and his voice was about to change,


    He raised his head and looked at Xu Xinghe. His eyes were full of irony.


    "You killed me? What did you kill me with? Do you rely on your gold masters? Joke! "


    If it wasn''t for fear of forcing the elder Lin, and he didn''t think of a good strategy, Andy could kill him immediately.


    "Andy, have you figured out the situation? You are now in the hands of the school of magic. Your life and death depend on my master''s will. If my master wants you to die in the middle of the night, you won''t see the sun tomorrow. "


    Xu Xinghe''s eyebrows and eyes are very ferocious. He has always been the most taboo thing, but he was said again and again from this guy''s mouth.


    But Andy is still so cold and calm.


    "No, you can''t. If your master wanted to kill me, he wouldn''t lock me up here. Moreover, if you had the chance to kill me directly, you wouldn''t come and tell me such nonsense. "


    "You think you''re great, but you don''t know. In my eyes, you''re not even shit."


    "You!"


    Xu Xinghe suddenly raised his head, and the hatred between his eyebrows and eyes almost broke through the sky.


    But he knew that Andy was right. He really didn''t have the ability to do it now, and his master wouldn''t agree to do it.


    "And!" Andy glanced at Xu Xinghe unkindly and said with murderous intention: "believe it or not, if I want you to die now, you will never see the sun tomorrow!"


    When Xu Xinghe heard that his face changed, he couldn''t help but step back.


    "Ha ha ha!" Andy glanced at Xu Xinghe, then couldn''t help patting his thigh and said with a smile: "I said Xu Xinghe, you dare to threaten me. Are you sure you''re not funny?"


    Xu Xinghe took a deep breath and felt that the purpose of the trip was over before he opened his mouth.


    Then Xu Xinghe opened his mouth and said coldly, "well, in that case, I''ll see who died first between us!"


    Xu Xinghe has completely lost his calm and calm appearance in the past. At the moment, his eyes can be described as vicious.


    Andy''s eyes fell on him with a cold look, "hum, you don''t know what to do!"


    Then Andy rushed out directly. The speed was so fast that even Xu Xinghe didn''t react. He felt a cold on his face, and then came a sharp pain!


    "Pa!"


    Xu Xinghe suddenly raised his head and saw that Andy had returned to his original place and was waving at him.


    But Andy''s eyes are clearly full of ridicule!


    At this time, Xu Xinghe was sure that he was slapped by Andy. This is the first time someone dared to slap him!

 Chapter 150

    Xu Xinghe suddenly stretched out his hand and touched his face, but he felt that it had swollen.


    Andy''s slap didn''t show mercy, but directly and vigorously threw the other party a slap.


    Xu Xinghe almost blew up his lungs.


    This damn bastard dares to humiliate him like this!


    Xu Xinghe''s eyes fell on Andy. He clenched his teeth, but refrained from taking action.


    This is the first time he has been beaten in the face.


    He remembered this revenge.


    At this time, Xu Xinghe suddenly heard a cry outside.


    "Senior brother Xinghe, are you still there?"


    Xu Xinghe suddenly gave a meal. He turned around. For a moment, it was like a person. Even his voice became softer.


    "I''m here. What can I do for you?"


    "Really, really!" Andy snorted coldly, disdaining it very much.


    This guy is really hypocritical. He looks like that. The women who are fooled around by him are really stupid.


    On hearing Xu Xinghe''s words, the voice outside sounded a little anxious: "senior brother Xinghe, you don''t know, something''s wrong."


    "There are some things that you can''t have. It''s better to hand them in earlier and save you suffering at that time!"


    Xu Xinghe looked at Andy with hate, but knew that he still had no way to take the other party, so he went out directly.


    Andy can''t run for a while. He''ll pick him up when he has a chance next time.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After Xu Xinghe went out, he saw a man in his early twenties. At this moment, his expression was a little anxious.


    "What''s up? Look at you in such a hurry. " Xu Xinghe asked in his usual gentle tone.


    "Xinghe, Xu Ruoxue is here. She says she wants to settle some things with you. Depending on her appearance, I''m afraid she''ll have to do it later."


    Xu Xinghe was shocked when he heard the speech.


    Xu Ruoxue? She really doesn''t want to die. She dares to come here.


    Xu Xinghe sneered in his heart, but pretended to be puzzled on the surface and said, "how could this happen? What grudges can I have with her? "


    Xu Xinghe narrowed his eyes. He wanted to see what qualification Xu Ruoxue had. He dared to come here and talk nonsense!


    Andy, he can''t handle it, but he still doesn''t pay much attention to Xu Ruoxue.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Xu Xinghe rushed to the lobby and heard the voice coming out of it. He felt that the voice was familiar. After reacting, he recognized that it was Xu Ruoxue''s voice.


    "Oh? You said you wanted to challenge the galaxy? "


    There was first silence, and then suddenly there was a harsh laughter.


    "Challenge senior brother Xinghe?"


    "It''s too much for you. Do you know what senior brother Xinghe is and want to challenge senior brother Xinghe?"


    After hearing a few words, Xu Xinghe counted slightly in his heart, and then went in.


    A masked woman standing in the hall is Xu Ruoxue.


    She raised her head and looked coldly at Xu Xinghe walking slowly by.


    Xu Ruoxue''s eyes only glanced gently, and then opened his mouth and said, "I came here this time to challenge you. If you win, I can don''t want anything."


    "But if you lose, I can do nothing, but you must return Qing''er to me!"


    Xu Ruoxue''s words are endless. Those crazy supporters of Xu Xinghe in the magic school can''t wait to come up and fight directly.


    But Lin Changlao narrowed his eyes and heard something different from Xu Ruoxue''s words.


    "You said Xu Xinghe caught your man, but there is evidence?"


    He is still very fond of Xu Ruoxue. His talent, strength and character are not bad.


    Xu Ruoxue nodded and said with great certainty, "when we were chased and killed, I fell into the river and escaped, but Qing''er was caught. Just ask about it, and you can know whether it is true or not."


    Xu Xinghe didn''t look very good at the moment he saw Xu Ruoxue, but at the moment he heard what he said, he lowered his head and flashed a trace of anger in his eyes.


    How dare this damn woman come here?


    Elder Lin''s eyes fell on Xu Xinghe, and his face said blandly, "is there such a thing?"


    Xu Xinghe bowed his head slightly and admitted that he really couldn''t refute this matter. After all, he didn''t hide it at the beginning. He can find it out once he checked it.


    "It''s true. It''s just that our family is dealing with runaway slaves, but I don''t know how she found here."


    Xu Ruoxue looked at him as if she didn''t understand, but she felt ironic in her heart.


    Again, always!


    She really can''t understand why Xu Xinghe can pretend like this.


    "I don''t care what excuses you make. I''m still a student of the school of magic. I want to duel with you. Your accomplishments are better than me and your grade is older than me. You can''t refuse!"


    Xu Ruoxue seemed to have expected for a long time and directly said his plan.


    Elder Lin''s eyes noticed the swelling on Xu Xinghe''s cheek. He was slightly stunned and asked, "Xinghe, what''s the matter with your face?"


    Of course, Xu Xinghe can''t say that he was beaten by Andy. He can only shake his head and say, "nothing. He was careless when practicing."


    For Xu Xinghe''s explanation, Lin Changlao can''t believe it at all, but he doesn''t want to delve into it. The most important thing at present is clearly Xu Ruoxue.


    Elder Lin took a deep breath and said, "do you really want to duel with Xinghe? You should know that once you stand on the duel platform, you will die or die. "


    Others don''t have that ability, but he can feel the magic in Xu Ruoxue''s body at the moment, which is very amazing.


    Although her accomplishments may not be better than Xu Xinghe, Xu Xinghe may not be able to win with the other party''s thunder magic with both attack and defense and speed.


    If he is right, Xu Ruoxue''s cultivation has entered the later stage of the second stage, which is not different from Xu Xinghe, who is also the later stage of the second stage.


    But don''t forget that Xu Ruoxue is neither as old as Xu Xinghe, nor as a mentor as the Dean, nor has the full support of family resources.


    Xu Ruoxue spent most of her time wandering outside and made her own cultivation resources. If she could get the same resources as Xu Xinghe, I''m afraid it''s possible to break the third level now.


    Xu Xinghe is the direct line of the Xu family and the disciple of the dean. His identity is too special.


    If you can, elder Lin doesn''t want to see either of them hurt. They are all students of the school of magic.


    But before Xu Xinghe could speak, Xu Ruoxue said directly, "I won''t regret it. Today he will either hand over Qing''er or go to the duel with me."

 Chapter 151

    Andy, who is quietly practicing in the yard, can actually hear some things vaguely.


    Those who pass by seem to be saying something


    Xu Ruoxue? duel?


    Andy is a little curious. Is Xu Ruoxue here? Who can''t challenge now?


    But no, that woman should not value these. However, if it''s true, Andy wants to go out and watch the fun.


    Andy tries to walk to the gate of the yard to see if he can find a way to sneak out.


    What magic array is arranged outside. Otherwise, none of the guards will stay. It seems that it is certain that he can''t escape.


    Andy tried to touch it, but found that his palm couldn''t go out at all, as if he had touched an invisible barrier.


    Well, it feels like a magic mask. It should be a similar boundary. Do you want to corrode it with dark magic? Besides, he''s tired of staying here.


    Just as Andy was preparing to do it, he suddenly found a figure outside.


    Andy''s heart moved slightly. The person who came to the small courtyard was none other than elder Lin. Then Andy immediately quietly returns to the yard.


    Although elder Lin looked cold, he was just a loner and went alone.


    As soon as he came over, he saw Andy.


    Andy is sitting in the yard, his face is not a little decadent and depressed, and his face still has a sense of contentment.


    This determination surprised elder Lin.


    He looked at Andy silently, hesitated, or said, "how are you staying here?


    In fact, when Andy saw elder Lin coming, he was a little curious about what the other party wanted to say to himself. Unexpectedly, elder Lin asked him this.


    Andy''s heart moved slightly. Elder Lin was cold and warm.


    I''m afraid he is a man of integrity in this magic school.


    Although he always has a black face, his heart is much better than those who smile on the surface.


    Then Andy stood up, smiled and said, "OK, it''s just a little boring! I heard that Xu Ruoxue came and said he came to challenge. Is it true? "


    Elder Lin looked at Andy. He knew that Andy and Xu Ruoxue knew each other, so he nodded and said, "is she here to challenge Xu Xinghe?


    Andy raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "that''s really a good play."


    Elder Lin frowned. He seemed to feel that discussing this matter in front of outsiders would lose the face of the school of magic, but he still opened his mouth and said: "with the strength of Xu Xinghe, it''s difficult for Xu Ruoxue to win."


    When Andy heard the speech, he shook his head and retorted, "Xu Ruoxue is not an impulsive person. The woman is calm and smart. Now that she dares to challenge Xu Xinghe, it shows that she is sure to retreat."


    Then Andy turned his words and said, "in fact, I really don''t understand how your vision of the magic school is so poor. Where can Xu Xinghe compare with Xu Ruoxue? It''s worth your training!"


    Elder Lin looked at the smiling eyes of the young man in front of him and suddenly felt that his side was really stupid.


    Compared with Xu Xinghe, who wanted to let the world know that he was good, he still felt that Andy and Xu Ruoxue made him feel much more comfortable.


    In addition, Xu Xinghe is too hypocritical.


    The Dean has read countless people over the years. It may not be that he can''t see the falsehood of Xu Xinghe, but it seems that he can''t see it in the eyes of the Dean!


    However, as long as Xu Xinghe is still the dean''s student, the school of magic will accommodate him.


    Elder Lin sighed deeply and said, "maybe what you said is right, but some things can''t tell right from wrong."


    "Well, since you have said so, it''s not convenient for me to say more. But you have to promise me one thing. " Andy laughs.


    Elder Lin looked at Andy in a daze. He really didn''t understand why he had to promise him.


    He looked at Andy silently. Before he spoke, he heard Andy continue.


    "I want to see the duel between Xu Xinghe and Xu Ruoxue. When will they start?"


    Elder Lin looked at Andy in front of him and couldn''t feel his meaning.


    The boy wants to see the duel between Xu Xinghe and Xu Ruoxue?


    Although he didn''t get elder Lin''s permission in the end, Andy didn''t feel disappointed.


    He took a deep breath. The most important thing now is how to escape from the magic school.


    After thinking and talking with elder Lin these days, Andy also understands that the magic school can tolerate himself until now, not just because of Xiaobai.


    What''s more, they think there are people and forces behind them.


    But Andy knows everything about his family. He has nothing to do with any power.


    Once the school of magic knows about it, I''m afraid I''ll be in trouble.


    The best way is to leave as soon as possible.


    Andy stayed in the yard bored, watching the stars and the moon. Andy fell into a state of having nothing to do.


    Andy is still there in a daze, but suddenly he hears a noise outside.


    He raised his head and the elder Lin stood at the door again.


    Andy smiled and said, "what? That''s a promise, isn''t it? "


    "It''s OK for you to see the duel between Xu Xinghe and Xu Ruoxue, but you''d better not make trouble." Elder Lin shouted a warning.


    When Andy heard the speech, he immediately stood up and patted the ash that didn''t exist on his body. There was a faint smile on his face.


    "Finally decided to let me go. Don''t worry. I''ll never make trouble at that time. Be good."


    It would be great if we could go to the scene to see Xu Xinghe''s fiasco.


    Andy has this confidence in Xu Ruoxue. Xu Xinghe may have a high score, but he will lose miserably!


    It was so miserable that he lost all face. So, how could he not watch the excitement.


    The schadenfreude on Andy''s face was so obvious that Lin couldn''t ignore it even if he wanted to ignore it. He had to take a deep look at Andy and then turned away.


    Seeing elder Lin''s back, Andy smiled.


    The next day, when Andy walked towards the duel field, he saw Xu Ruoxue standing on the duel platform.


    Xu Ruoxue also saw Andy for the first time, and then there was a shock in her eyes.


    Xu Ruoxue doesn''t understand why Andy suddenly appears here?


    Andy is squinting, his expression is very calm.


    He looked up at Xu Ruoxue, shook his hand, and smiled slightly on his face.


    Although Xu Ruoxue wondered how Andy would be here, the most important thing for her right now is the duel with Xu Xinghe. Other things can be put aside for the time being.

 Chapter 152

    Xu Ruoxue settled down slightly, looked up at Xu Xinghe in front of her and took a deep breath. "Today''s duel is not my original wish. I hope you can keep your promise after that."


    If Xu Qing hadn''t been arrested, she wouldn''t have been here at all.


    Xu Xinghe stood there, dressed in white. He looked up at Xu Ruoxue in front of him, sighed and said, "Why are you so angry for a domestic slave. There''s absolutely no need for you to make trouble here. Isn''t it good for you to go home and say something? "


    In the face of Xu Xinghe''s accusation, Xu Ruoxue just slowly spit out a few words.


    "You are so hypocritical!"


    Xu Xinghe turned black, but soon recovered. He took out a magic wand, shook his head, sighed and said, "you are not my opponent. If you apologize to me and make amends to the family, I don''t mind your provocation today."


    Andy was disgusted when he heard it off the stage. He almost couldn''t help jumping into the duel field, but he still scolded Xu Xinghe.


    "Hold the grass! I can''t listen anymore. Did I slap you in the face yesterday and lose it? How can you be so shameless! "


    Onlookers: "......"


    Xu Ruoxue: "......"


    "This guy is a prisoner. How dare he slander so much!"


    "However, yesterday I seemed to see Xu Xinghe''s face a little swollen!"


    "I saw it, too. Mr. Lin asked specially!"


    "I remember Xu Xinghe''s answer was that there was a problem in cultivation. I thought it was very strange how a magician swollen his face."


    "Doesn''t that mean what this guy said is true? He gave Xu Xinghe a slap yesterday? "


    "Only so!"


    Someone came to a conclusion on the spot.


    As soon as he heard Andy''s words, Xu Xinghe changed his face. Then he heard the whispers of those people under the stage. He couldn''t help but look at Andy immediately.


    How dare he tell the story of yesterday? This guy is dying. I must kill him.


    Xu Xinghe''s past image was too dazzling and too decent.


    Born well, gifted, and a powerful master.


    But a series of recent events, at this moment, have a feeling that they are about to fall from the cloud.


    "Why, didn''t I hit you in the face yesterday? What do you think of looking at me like this now, don''t you agree? Come and fight, I''ll give you one hand! " Andy put one hand behind his back and pointed straight at Xu Xinghe.


    Xu Xinghe stares at Andy, but he can''t speak.


    He doesn''t want to admit that he can''t beat the other party, but he can''t refute the other party''s words. Moreover, as a summoner, are there any differences between two hands and one hand?


    "Shut up!" Elder Lin glared at Andy unhappily. This guy promised to be good and not make trouble. What do you want now?


    Andy looked innocently at elder Lin, spread his hands and said, "I didn''t make trouble. I can''t stop talking, and I didn''t slander him. Besides, yesterday''s slap hit him in the face. My hands hurt for a long time. I''m still wronged. Elder Lin, how can a person have such a thick skin? "


    "Oh, by the way, this is definitely a unique skill practiced by Xu Xinghe. As long as you meet someone who can''t fight and can''t hide from the attack, immediately put your face together, others can''t break the defense, and you can hurt them back. "


    Owner: "......"


    This guy can really talk nonsense. It''s not only beating his face, but also stepping on Xu Xinghe into the mud.


    Xu Ruoxue also looked at Andy funny. She opened her mouth and seemed to want to say something, but she didn''t say it in the end.


    But her heart was a Tucao: today, it seems that she duel with Xu Xinghe make complaints about how things are going in a different direction.


    Xu Xinghe was so angry by Andy''s words and the surrounding comments that he couldn''t help shouting: "Andy, you bastard dare to slander me like this!"


    "Where did I slander you? Is there anything wrong? " Andy smiled, took out his black sword directly, pointed at Xu Xinghe, and said in a cold voice, "I don''t need my little partner to help me. Killing you is like killing a chicken. Do you believe it?"


    With Andy''s murderous words, the scene was suddenly quiet, no one spoke, and everyone stared at Andy and Xu Xinghe.


    In the face of Andy''s almost insulting provocation, those students are looking forward to Xu Xinghe''s response.


    After all, this is their territory. Insulting Xu Xinghe also trampled on the face of the magic school.


    And this boy is clearly just a prisoner. Now how can he let the other party shit on his head like this?


    But beyond their expectation, Xu Xinghe didn''t give any response, but looked at Andy with a black face and angry eyes.


    After a long time without Xu Xinghe''s response, everyone has understood Xu Xinghe''s attitude. Although the others didn''t say anything, they were very lost.


    If they are faced with such provocation, they must fight with each other. Even if they have not fought, they will not waste their young blood.


    Besides, this is their territory, and the forest leader on the edge is still there. Even if you can''t fight, there will be no danger at all. What else to hesitate?


    Looking at Xu Xinghe, the former high school disciple, people sighed in their hearts.


    The gifted students of their school of magic and the disciples of the Dean seem not as powerful as they thought, so extraordinary and refined, just an ordinary person.


    Even, at some times, they may not be better than ordinary students.


    Xu Xinghe, who is almost going to explode in situ because of Andy''s anger, doesn''t know that his image in people''s hearts is falling rapidly from the clouds at the moment!


    Andy pointed it with his sword. Even if no one was talking at the moment, Xu Xinghe only felt his head buzzing and his heart panicking with the strange eyes of those familiar people around him.


    He knew clearly in his heart what he needed to do at this moment, otherwise he would be in great trouble.


    But when he faced Andy''s murderous eyes, he shrank again.


    He knew that even if he put aside Andy''s identity as a Summoner and the strength of the other party''s third-order magician and second-order soldier, he could not deal with it.


    Moreover, he has a hunch that if he really wants to fight Andy, if he has the opportunity, the other party may really kill him as he does at the moment!


    I''m not sure to win. If the other party kills and Lin Changlao doesn''t have time to rescue, isn''t he really going to die?


    Therefore, Xu Xinghe retreated. He didn''t dare to gamble!

 Chapter 153

    "Speak again and get back!"


    Just then, elder Lin''s voice rang.


    "Hey, hey, okay, okay! I won''t speak! " The expression on Andy''s face immediately changed and smiled.


    Then Andy put the black sword away, ran to elder Lin and sat down.


    People:


    Elder Lin looked at Andy deeply, and a black line flashed across his face. At the moment, he had only one feeling in his heart. This boy is really not a thing.


    Just a few short words have successfully broken Xu Xinghe''s state of mind, and I''m afraid it will have a great impact on the next battle.


    More seriously, Xu Xinghe may have been half destroyed by Andy.


    Then Lin Changlao put his eyes on Xu Xinghe and shook his head slightly.


    Even if Andy didn''t make such a fuss today, I''m afraid he can''t go far with Xu Xinghe''s heart.


    Maybe it''s also because of my high birth!


    Moreover, even if the other party is the dean''s disciple, it has been clearly explained by the other party''s behavior just now.


    Xu Xinghe put his face on the school of magic. He didn''t have the deep feelings for the school of magic he imagined.


    Xu Xinghe didn''t know what elder Lin thought. He just felt relieved and finally freed from Andy''s oppression.


    He also knew that his performance just now was terrible and his reputation would be hit.


    So, next, we have to find a way to restore the image as much as possible.


    Thinking of this, he turned his eyes to Xu Ruoxue, who has always been like an outsider.


    As long as this duel can be won cleanly, he will still be a talented student of the magic school.


    Xu Ruoxue: "......"


    With Xu Xinghe''s almost blatant eyes, how can Xu Ruoxue not understand each other''s meaning.


    This guy wants to take her Xu Ruoxue Liwei and re establish his authority in front of the public.


    Xu Ruoxue took a smoke from the corner of her mouth and felt a burst of discomfort in her heart.


    "Did I provoke you? Don''t look at me with such eyes. Don''t think I don''t know what you think. If you have the ability, go to Andy who bullied you. What sense of existence do you find here? You''re just a bully! "


    People: "


    What happened today? Andy is like this, and so is Xu Ruoxue. Everyone belittles Xu Xinghe as useless, but what they say seems to be quite reasonable.


    Aware of the inner changes, everyone couldn''t help but start to reflect. Xu Xinghe, is it really as good as they thought at the beginning?


    "Yes, this guy is a villain and a hypocritical villain who likes to eat soft food!"


    Andy saw the silence and immediately shouted.


    Elder Lin: "


    Do I have no authority now? This boy dares to disobey me three or four times. Do you think I''m too talkative?


    "Well, all right! Let''s go! "


    Elder Lin didn''t want to let them drag on. He shook his head and gave a direct order. The battle began!


    Xu Xinghe took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down and don''t think about what happened before.


    Xu Xinghe''s a disciple of the Xu family and the dean of the school of magic. He can''t lose his glory!


    Andy watched Xu Xinghe''s expression change. His eyes narrowed, then he smiled and shouted sarcastically: "Xu Xinghe, you can only go to the girls who are younger than you and lower than your accomplishments to find pride through fighting. Just like you, you still look high all day. It''s so fake. You have the ability to challenge me! "


    As soon as Andy''s voice fell, he felt a cold light sweeping towards him.


    Of course Andy knows it''s elder Lin. the other party must be very dissatisfied. Andy immediately straightened his face, then stretched out his right hand and pulled it on his mouth to show that he was never talking.


    Xu Xinghe, who finally calmed down, heard Andy''s words. I just felt that my throat was slightly sweet, and I was almost spitting blood with anger. I couldn''t suppress my irritability any more.


    On the duel field, there is a trace of helplessness in Xu Ruoxue''s eyes. She should be the protagonist today, okay.


    "Crackling..."


    With the sound of an electric spark, Xu Ruoxue, who didn''t want to drag down, took the lead. With a wave of the magic wand, the magic condensed, and threw out a huge thunder light with a thick and thin head, which fell from the sky and shot at Xu Xinghe!


    "Lei Guangzhu!"


    Although Xu Xinghe was restless in his mind, his action was not slow. He immediately retreated back quickly and stretched out his magic wand to move forward. A wall immediately appeared and stood in front of him.


    "Earth wall!"


    The appearance of the wall immediately dropped the lightning column, and the sputtering lightning was resisted.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, a huge stone man condensed out of thin air and appeared on the duel field.


    It is as strong as an arm that can be surrounded by adults. It is as high as five meters as a whole. It is also covered with sharp earth thorns. It is like a tough stone warrior!


    "I heard that the Xu family once obtained an earth magic, which is very special. It seems that it is used by Xu Xinghe. I''m afraid Xu Ruoxue will be unlucky this time!" Elder Lin''s face was dignified. Compared with Xu Xinghe, who had a higher birth background, he was more fond of Xu Ruoxue.


    "It''s still early to say this. Don''t worry. Xu Ruoxue won''t lose. She will win!" Andy heard the speech and immediately made a voice to comfort him.


    Don''t worry, you ghost!


    Elder Lin''s face darkened when he heard the speech. Although he didn''t like Xu Xinghe, he didn''t want him to lose.


    If Xu Xinghe loses, it will only do harm and no good to the school of magic, and it will have a great impact on the reputation of the dean.


    "Shut up!" Lin Chang said with a black face.


    Andy was stunned when he was said. He was very surprised. Hold the grass. The old man is so difficult to serve. I''m trying to comfort you.


    In the duel field, Xu Xinghe''s magic wand was waved with a faint earthy yellow light.


    Brush!


    At the next moment, the stone man seemed to have spirituality. The earth thorns all over seemed to move and shot at Xu Ruoxue in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    Dozens of earth spikes were inserted into the ground in Xu Ruoxue''s shelter, and the ground burst one after another.


    Although Xu Ruoxue successfully avoided, the earth thorn strangely surrounded her.


    "Pounds!"


    The stone''s huge palm followed and roared towards the surrounded Xu Ruoxue. The speed and strength were appalling!


    Xu Ruoxue''s face remained unchanged, and the staff was in his hand. He suddenly moved forward, and a barrier flashing thunder stood in front of him.


    Then a circle of thunder light magic cover appeared on her to protect her.


    "Bang!"


    The thunder light barrier collided with the huge palm of the stone and made a loud noise.


    The barrier then broke, but it also bought time for Xu Ruoxue and reduced the speed of the stone''s giant palm.

 Chapter 154

    Then the giant palm attacked directly on the duel field. Xu Ruoxue was directly hit by a big pit where she was standing.


    The giant palm hit the duel field, and a powerful shock wave broke out. Under the impact of the shock wave and gravel, Xu Ruoxue''s thunder mask was bombarded with ripples, but its strength was also very high, and it withstood it.


    Xu Ruoxue can naturally see the threat of this stone giant. With the powerful power of the other party, his magic mask is really difficult to stop.


    In that case, it should be eliminated directly.


    "Your stone giant is very big, but that''s it, thunder beast!"


    Xu Ruoxue raised her magic wand, and a thunder beast of Zhang size roared and stood in front of her.


    Xu Xinghe looked at the scene in front of him and suddenly his face sank. Xu Ruoxue''s magic seems to be much better than his own. The animal body composed of lightning has a kind of spiritual movement and can roar!


    But how is this possible?


    "Go to hell, Xu Ruoxue!" Xu Xinghe shouted, and the stone giant rushed out immediately.


    "I won''t lose!"


    Thunder beast roared out with Xu Ruoxue''s cry.


    The powerful stone man and the roaring thunder beast collided with each other with powerful magic waves, and a turbulent shock wave swept in all directions.


    The stone giant seems bigger, but it is still weaker in the face of the thunder beast known for its attack power.


    Every time the two collided, a thunder beam was emitted from the thunder beast, hitting the stone giant with bursts of stone chips.


    Finally, in the exclamation of everyone, the two disappeared together.


    Xu Ruoxue''s face was calm, as if she had expected the result long ago.


    "You know what? Xu Ruoxue, in fact, I have long wanted to fight with you. " While talking with Xu Ruoxue, Xu Xinghe suddenly launched an assault.


    Two earth guns rubbed Xu Ruoxue''s cheeks and blasted to the ground. With a violent explosion, the big rocks were shattered.


    Xu Ruoxue was almost attacked by a sneak attack.


    Seeing this, Xu Xinghe immediately seized the opportunity. The magic wand gently pointed at the ground. For a moment, countless dark yellow lights shone in the duel field.


    "Earth stab shot!"


    "Poop poop!"


    Countless conical soil spikes quickly jumped out of the ground. These rock spikes were not powerful, but they were more powerful. In just a few seconds, they pierced the ground where Xu Ruoxue was located, and there was no place to stay at all.


    In the face of this situation, Xu Ruoxue immediately put up the magic mask, dodging and looking for an opportunity to fight back.


    Xu Ruoxue''s eyes flashed and seemed to make a secret decision. Then the magic wand pointed out one after another, and a thunder shield surrounded her to resist the shooting of the earth thorn.


    The earth stab hit the thunder shield. The huge force made the shield shake for a while, but it was not broken for a time. Xu Ruoxue also temporarily relieved the crisis.


    Seeing this, Xu Ruoxue immediately raised her magic wand, closed her eyes and said something in her mouth. This was the first time she had used spells to perform magic.


    In just a few seconds, Xu Ruoxue opened her eyes, but at the moment, the top of her magic wand began to shine a light that people couldn''t look at directly.


    "I''ll give you a chance now!" Xu Ruoxue looked up at Xu Xinghe who was attacking not far away and said coldly, "kneel down and apologize for what you did before!"


    "You made me kneel down? And apologize? " Xu Ruoxue''s words made Xu Xinghe seem insulted and shouted, "are you kidding me? Who do you think you are? "


    "In that case, life and death are vital!" Xu Ruoxue exhaled, pointed out the shining magic wand, and whispered, "thunder storm!


    At the moment when Xu Xinghe was furious and was ready to work harder, an incomparably dazzling light suddenly came from his head.


    Xu Xinghe subconsciously looked up. The next second, his pupils suddenly contracted. He saw a huge light ball flashing thunder right above him.


    That destructive thunder breath even made the surrounding air fluctuate.


    "Never get hit!"


    Xu Xinghe''s face changed greatly. His first reaction was to hurry to dodge. He was absolutely unwilling to accept the magic.


    If you are hit, you will be seriously injured if you don''t die!


    But how could Xu Ruoxue let him escape easily? Her back hand started immediately.


    "Thunder archery!"


    "Thunder - earth binding!"


    Several thunder arrows shot at Xu Xinghe quickly, with little power, but they successfully blocked the other party''s retreat.


    This is not over. The thunder arrows falling on the ground send out a burst of thunder to conduct on the ground and link with each other.


    Finally, a ground lightning network was formed, trapping Xu Xinghe protected by the Earth Shield in the middle.


    Then, in an instant!


    The thunder bomb emitting the breath of destruction falls instantly at the lightning speed that people can''t respond!


    The world seems to have lost its voice, leaving only the dazzling light.


    "This is a mushroom bomb!" Andy narrowed his eyes and couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    Andy can also do magic, but his magic, even Xiaobai''s, doesn''t seem to be so destructive and frightening.


    "I must know thunder magic!" Andy made up his mind silently. The magic is so handsome.


    The duel field seemed to be bombed. The violent magic burst out amazing light, like half a giant light ball. Layers of air waves carried thunder and set off a violent wind in place.


    Fortunately, the duel field is large enough, and the outer layer also allows Lin Changlao to temporarily add a protective array, which makes the external observers unaffected.


    But looking at the pale faces of those people, I know that at the moment, these students are afraid to be completely frightened by Xu Ruoxue''s magic.


    "It''s rare to be able to use this powerful magic when moving at high speed and avoiding attacks. The magic is very skillful. At least few people I know can compare it."


    Elder Lin looked at the battle between the two in the duel field with some surprise in his eyes.


    Xu Xinghe has some knowledge of his strength. Even if it is such an attack, nothing will happen with the opponent''s cards.


    But he was quite surprised at the power of Xu Ruoxue''s sudden outbreak.


    As far as he knows, this powerful magic can''t be touched by Xu Ruoxue. Even the school of magic, this level of magic, will not easily spread out.


    And those magic are third-order or even fourth-order magic, which can not be used by second-order Xu Ruoxue.


    The magic that can be used by the second level is still so powerful. I''m afraid Xu Ruoxue has got an unusual inheritance.


    "You must include me!"


    While elder Lin was thinking silently, a voice on the side interrupted his thoughts and successfully made him black again.

 Chapter 155

    The residual lightning soon dissipated. In front of everyone, a large scorched pit slowly emerged on the ground.


    How could Xu Xinghe resist such a powerful magic attack? I don''t know how he is now.


    Pit bottom!


    Xu Xinghe was now protected by a slap shield suspended above his head, and then revealed Xu Xinghe''s slightly embarrassed figure.


    Everyone looked at Xu Xinghe in surprise. He was hit head-on by such a thunder bomb. He was unharmed.


    Xu Ruoxue looked at the shield, and her face suddenly became dignified. Of course, with her eyesight, she could see that with this shield, she was afraid it would be difficult to hurt each other.


    "Xu Ruoxue, where did you learn this magic?" Xu Xinghe looked gloomy. He knew that when he took out this shield, he had actually lost.


    The thunder magic of the other party just now has completely exceeded his cognition, and the power is simply stronger than he imagined.


    Xu Xinghe knows very well that this should not be what Xu Ruoxue can learn or what she should make.


    "I don''t have to tell you, I can only say thanks to you!" Xu Ruoxue couldn''t tell the other party all this, turned the topic and said, "you''ve lost with this shield!"


    When Xu Xinghe heard the speech, his face suddenly became gloomy, shook his head and said, "this is my armor, and armor is also a kind of strength. So I didn''t lose! "


    This is playing rogue, but even if Xu Xinghe loses face here, he doesn''t want to really lose, let alone admit to losing to Xu Ruoxue.


    Xu Ruoxue didn''t speak. Although she didn''t agree in her heart, she didn''t argue with him.


    Instead, he looked at Lin Changlao, because everything was not counted, and he has the final say.


    Elder Lin shook his head. Even if he didn''t want to admit it, he felt that Xu Xinghe had lost.


    With that shield, don''t mention Xu Ruoxue, a second-order magician. Even a third-order magician can''t hurt him for a moment.


    "You''re shameless. Taking out equipment far beyond your strength is a duel. If you count this, is a friend a kind of strength? " Andy first glanced at the others, then looked at Xu Xinghe and said, "if you have the word, no matter how you come!"


    Then Andy didn''t say much and called Xiaobai out directly.


    Andy holds Xiaobai and touches its smooth and soft fur. Just about to say two more words, he suddenly asks for a charming fragrance from it.


    Andy was stunned. Then he seemed to think of something. He couldn''t help holding Xiaobai up.


    Others can''t see Xiaobai''s strength. They just think it''s an ordinary ornamental Warcraft summoned by Andy.


    But elder Lin''s eyes on the side burst into a ray of pure light. He almost took out his magic wand with a grip of his palm.


    This white fox is definitely a fifth order Warcraft!


    It''s not clear how strong the strength is, but it must be hard for me to fight.


    Elder Lin was silently on guard. He couldn''t even pay attention to the battle in the duel field for the time being.


    Xu Xinghe seemed to know that he couldn''t fight Andy, so he didn''t quarrel with him. Instead, he looked directly at Xu Ruoxue and said with a smile: "Xu Qing is not far away now. I think the duel between us is not over yet. What do you think!"


    When Xu Ruoxue heard the speech and looked at Xu Xinghe, she immediately burst out of killing. This is the first time she has killed Xu Xinghe.


    "If something happens to her, I will kill you!" Xu Ruoxue''s whole body began to emit a trace of thunder, and her killing intention in her eyes was not concealed.


    "So, what do you think?" Xu Xinghe smiled, as if he didn''t see Xu Ruoxue''s threat.


    "I think so!" Xu Ruoxue said in a cold voice.


    "Then go on!" Xu Xinghe nodded, stepped on his feet and rushed out immediately. The whole person was like a gust of wind and rushed to Xu Ruoxue''s face in an instant.


    Since the magic attack can''t compare with your thunder magic, find another way.


    As soon as Xu Ruoxue''s eyes shrink, how can this guy''s speed suddenly be so fast?


    Xu Ruoxue had a flash of thunder under her feet. With the help of the speed of the thunder system, she escaped.


    Xu Xinghe hit the ground with a fist and roared. Under the eyes of all people, the earth with a radius of tens of meters suddenly exploded. It was like that he had just experienced a natural disaster and was broken.


    Seeing this destructive force, Xu Ruoxue''s cold sweat came out.


    The attack just made by the other party must not be hit, otherwise the shield can''t stop it.


    "Hold the grass!"


    Not to mention the others, even Andy was shocked by this emergency. Is this guy a magician? What''s going on?


    Seems to see Andy''s doubts. Elder Lin on the side explained: "the blessing of earth magic can greatly improve his power."


    "What about speed?" Andy continued.


    He knew this kind of thing. Before that, he met a fire magician, who improved his great power through explosion.


    "His earth magic involves the use of gravity, and..." elder Lin said, which seemed unspeakable.


    Andy nodded thoughtfully. This is similar to the technique of increasing strength and reducing his weight.


    If the weight is reduced, the speed can certainly be accelerated.


    But Andy is more interested in what Lin Changlao hasn''t said behind him.


    Looking at Andy, who is full of curiosity and staring at himself, and looking at his white fox on guard, elder Lin shook his head and sighed, "also, it''s drug abuse!"


    Andy''s eyes widened when he heard it. And this operation?


    But then Andy turned his eyes and immediately shouted, "elder Lin, what are you talking about? Is Xu Xinghe suddenly so strong because he took drugs? "


    Elder Lin stared at Andy with wide eyes. How could he forget that this boy is not too big. He shouldn''t tell him such a thing.


    Elder Lin can imagine how shocked Andy''s words are to others and how great a blow to Xu Xinghe.


    It can be said that Xu Xinghe will be destroyed anyway.


    First he lost with powerful props and then took drugs. I''m afraid his past image has collapsed.


    Just as elder Lin expected, with Andy''s cry, everyone was directly stunned and looked at Xu Xinghe in the battle with Xu Ruoxue in the duel field.


    That is why Xu Xinghe suddenly burst his watch and completely suppressed Xu Ruoxue. I see.


    People looked at Xu Xinghe with disdain. They were really lost. They just felt that they were really blind before!


    Xu Xinghe, who is still at war with Xu Ruoxue, doesn''t know that he has fallen from the clouds to the mire in the hearts of the people.

 Chapter 156

    Xu Xinghe disappeared from the original place and appeared again. He had come to Xu Ruoxue. He turned around and swept his whip leg towards her.


    The violent magic suddenly erupted from Xu Xinghe''s body, and a lot of magic gathered on his legs to form a layer of stone pillars covered with rocks¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Xu Ruoxue raised her wand a little, and a shield was formed in front of her. Then she flew back immediately and didn''t want to fight with Xu Xinghe.


    The legs collided with the shield, and two terrible magic forces suddenly blew up an air wave in the void. The powerful afterwave was round and swept around madly.


    They were covered with magic, like two lights, constantly colliding. Each collision seemed to set off a fireworks.


    The shield once again blocked Xu Xinghe''s fist. Xu Ruoxue seized the opportunity and quickly condensed thunder beams in front of her.


    "Lightning gun!"


    This is like an enhanced version of thunder arrow. It is not only big and powerful, but also shoots much faster.


    Seeing this, Xu Xinghe flashed in his eyes and quickly retreated. At the same time, the magic wand pointed out. In an instant, wall after wall stood up in front of him.


    At this time, the lightning gun was constantly shot out of the wall and collided with the wall.


    After the magic bombardment, Xu Xinghe quickly rushed towards Xu Ruoxue and wanted to make a hard fight with Xu Ruoxue with the power of earth magic.


    When Xu ruoshue saw this, he retreated rapidly. At the same time, he continued to release magic towards Xu Xinghe.


    After all, her thunder magic has high damage, fast attack speed and wide range. The more you open the distance, the more favorable it is for you.


    But at this time, Xu Ruoxue suddenly felt her head sink, and suddenly the whole person was in a trance. Otherwise, her will was tough enough and even almost fainted.


    But it''s just such a small accident, but in many cases, it''s fatal enough.


    Xu Ruoxue stumbled and almost fell. Fortunately, she responded in time and stabilized her body immediately.


    But now it was too late. When she was ready to retreat quickly, two earth palms suddenly appeared under her feet and grabbed her feet.


    Xu Ruoxue reacted quickly, and the magic of the soles of her feet surged. She wanted to break through the shackles. At the same time, the magic wand pointed forward, ready to use the thunder shield to defend, and strive for the time to retreat.


    However, Xu Ruoxue felt that her head sank again, the magic dissipated in an instant, Lei Guangdun did not appear, and there was no magic gushing out from the soles of her feet to break through the bondage.


    Everyone was stunned by the changes in the field. No one could imagine how Xu Ruoxue made such low-end mistakes twice in a row.


    Once I almost fell down in battle, and once I didn''t make magic when resolving the crisis.


    Others can''t see it, but Andy can see it clearly.


    Andy''s mental strength is 3.9, almost breaking the fourth order, so Andy obviously felt two mental fluctuations on a ring on Xu Xinghe''s finger just now.


    Obviously, the ring, like the shield, is a third-order equipment. But the shield is defensive and the ring is interfering.


    It is because of this that Xu Ruoxue made two obvious mistakes.


    Disturbed by the ring twice in a row, Xu Ruoxue was obviously in a trance. At this time, Xu Xinghe rushed to her not far away.


    "It''s over, earth gun!"


    An earth gun appeared in Xu Xinghe''s hand, aimed at Xu Ruoxue''s heart, and was ready to launch the last blow.


    However, at this time, a strong sense of crisis suddenly rushed into Xu Xinghe''s heart. His face suddenly changed. He immediately stopped the attack and retreated quickly.


    If you don''t retreat, you''ll die!


    Just now, there was a constant warning in his mind, as if he would die immediately before the attack was sent out.


    However, when he retreated, although the sense of crisis also retreated, nothing happened in the duel field.


    Xu Xinghe looked around nervously, but found nothing.


    With this time buffer, Xu Ruoxue finally woke up.


    The battle stopped in the duel field, but outside the duel field, there was tension.


    "You shouldn''t interfere!" Elder Lin has a magic wand in his hand and stares at Andy tightly.


    Xiaobai immediately jumped out of Andy''s arms, stood in front of him, and shouted at elder Lin in his throat.


    Being stared at by elder Lin with murderous eyes, even Andy is getting angry in his heart.


    However, Andy was not afraid. Instead, he looked directly at elder Lin and said in the same cold voice, "my interference is that Xu Xinghe doesn''t obey the rules!"


    "Whether he obeys the rules or not is also a matter within our magic school!" Elder Lin''s expression stagnated, but he was still dissatisfied with Andy''s shot.


    "In your magic school, you are allowed to use super level props in duel?" Andy asked back.


    In this world, you can fight by any means. After all, it''s all your means.


    But dueling is different!


    This is a contest between Cultivation of the same level. Super level assistance, attack and other types of props are not allowed.


    Moreover, once life and death are decided in the duel, the forces behind them are not allowed to retaliate openly.


    This is the rule that everyone has followed all the time.


    In the battle between Xu Ruoxue and Xu Xinghe today, shields are not allowed to appear, not to mention the props that can interfere with people''s spirit.


    "As I said, this is an internal matter of my magic school!" Elder Lin''s face was still ugly.


    "I also said that Xu Ruoxue is my friend!" Andy refused to be outdone and retorted, "I don''t care how corrupt the interior of your magic school is, but if you duel with my friends, you should abide by the rules!"


    The tension between the two quickly attracted the attention of others. From the dialogue between Andy and Lin Changlao, others immediately understood what happened.


    After understanding, many students can''t find a refutation point for Andy''s evaluation of the internal erosion of the magic school.


    Even many people couldn''t stay. They spit directly in the direction of Xu Xinghe, and then turned away.


    Xu Xinghe''s two shameless acts insulted the sanctity of the duel.


    Xu Xinghe also noticed the situation on Andy''s side and heard the dialogue between Andy and elder Lin. he just felt black in front of him.


    He knows, he''s finished, his reputation or something, absolutely gone.


    He had planned to use the interference ring.


    Among the people here, only elder Lin can see it, but Xu Xinghe believes that for the sake of the reputation of the magic school, the other party will never stop or say it.


    As soon as the party Xu Ruoxue dies, no one will know about his cheating, and he will continue to go on as a winner.


    But why did Andy find out?

 Chapter 157

    Xu Xinghe just felt confused and didn''t know what to do.


    Xu Ruoxue closed her eyes and exhaled deeply. Then she opened her eyes and looked at Xu Xinghe with a strong sense of killing.


    She knows that she can''t be merciful!


    How do you show mercy? As long as the other party has the opportunity, he will not let go of himself.


    In that case, why not get rid of him directly!


    "Andy, thank you. I''ll repay you!" Xu Ruoxue nods at Andy. She doesn''t like to owe people.


    Although she was in a trance just now, she still knew what had happened.


    She knew that if it hadn''t been for Andy''s sudden help, she might have died.


    Xu Ruoxue''s words successfully broke the tension between Andy and Lin Changlao.


    Andy doesn''t want to conflict with elder Lin, because it''s not good and he may not win.


    Elder Lin doesn''t want to fight with Andy. He''s not sure, and once the fight starts, none of the people here can live.


    In this case, since Xu Ruoxue is fine, it''s good to stop.


    Xiaobai and elder Lin didn''t fight, just when everyone was relieved.


    Boom!


    Great changes have taken place in the duel field!


    Click!


    The slight sound came from the stone palm that caught Xu Ruoxue. Then everyone watched the slight cracks on the stone giant hand, and then bang, it exploded in an instant.


    Xu Ruoxue''s magic wand was gently connected in the air. Suddenly, thunder spears appeared beside her. Each of them emitted amazing magic, setting Xu Ruoxue off in the center, like a thunder god.


    As Xu Ruoxue gently pointed forward, the thunder spear around him burst into light at the same time. In an instant, it flew out into a beam and attacked the enemy¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Xu Xinghe quickly responded, his body lightened, and the whole person soared directly into the air to avoid the attack of the thunder spear. The thunder spear exploded directly in place, and large holes appeared on the ground instantly.


    Xu Ruoxue didn''t take advantage of the opportunity to attack, but her whole body suddenly burst out a more terrible magic than before, and it seemed that there was no upper limit and kept climbing.


    "No, is this woman being stimulated?" Xu Ruoxue''s change made Andy twitch at the corner of his mouth.


    At the same time, Xu Ruoxue is very different from her previous appearance.


    Xu Ruoxue''s black hair turned silver white, and his body was surrounded by thunder and lightning. There was a mysterious thunder mark in the center of his eyebrows, which vaguely sent out a powerful magic wave.


    "I won''t give you any more chance. Even if you do anything, I will defeat you with absolute strength!"


    Xu Ruoxue doesn''t know whether there are other props in each other''s hands, but she knows that Xu Xinghe will definitely be useful if she has the opportunity.


    Especially when Xu Xinghe falls in the downwind, he will certainly be tempted to use despicable means.


    Therefore, with its various precautions in battle, it is better to defeat the other party directly with the strongest means and the fastest speed.


    Xu Xinghe doesn''t obey the rules, so she doesn''t need it!


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Ruoxue put away the magic wand in her hand.


    Then, in the puzzled eyes of the people, he took out a silver white magic wand half a meter long depicting the thunder symbol, with a silver white magic core embedded at the top of the magic wand.


    As soon as the magic wand was taken out, a mysterious smell came out. It was not only Xu Xinghe opposite, but also elder Lin''s face changed greatly.


    If other people just changed their faces, the little white in Andy''s arms was like facing a great enemy. His hair stood up and looked at the magic wand in Xu Ruoxue''s hand.


    Andy felt distressed and quickly comforted Xiaobai.


    "This magic wand is interesting. It feels very powerful! Justice, can you see what level this is? " Xiaobai''s performance makes Andy interested in Xu Ruoxue''s magic wand.


    "High level magic wand!"


    There was no need for justice. Elder Lin whispered strangely.


    "What are you talking about? High level magic wand? " Andy looks at elder Lin in surprise, and his face suddenly changes!


    But Lin Changlao ignored it. It was like he didn''t hear Andy''s words. He was staring at the magic wand in Xu Ruoxue''s hand.


    What is a high-level magic wand? It''s so rare that even high-level magicians can''t have magic wands.


    Each high-level magic wand not only needs a magic core corresponding to the level, but also needs all kinds of materials to cherish the high-level, but also needs to be forged by a master.


    In this way, the value of the high-level magic wand is immeasurable!


    At the moment, not to mention Lin Chang is old, even Andy himself, even if he is old with Xu Ruoxue, is greedy for Xu Ruoxue''s magic wand.


    "Does this woman want to die? Can this be taken out? " Andy looked at Xu Ruoxue, who was still in an unknown situation in the duel field, and immediately couldn''t help shouting a curse.


    Once the news of this high-level magic wand gets out, let alone Xu Ruoxue, even a hundred or a thousand are not enough to kill.


    How can those high-level magicians let her go, those middle-level magicians can''t let her go, and those powerful people can''t let her go.


    If there is a high-level magic wand or no high-level magic wand, the strength is very different. Who doesn''t want it?


    And the magic wand is regardless of level. Although low-level magicians can''t play the power of higher-level magic wands, they can also be used, and they have to play a greater power than those who use their same level.


    "Do you think she can recognize the level of this high-level magic wand?" Make complaints about justice when Andy Tucao.


    Andy was stunned when he heard the speech. He really didn''t think about it.


    That''s right, Andy. Can''t he recognize it himself? Xu Ruoxue may not know this magic wand.


    "The woman should just think that this magic wand is extraordinary, but she also thinks it is a third-order or fourth-order magic wand at most, so she took it as a bottom card, but she never thought it would be a high-order magic wand. Otherwise, it would never show up unless she was facing death. She is not a fool!" Justice continued.


    Hoo!


    Andy nodded, relieved his nervousness, and said slowly, "Xu Ruoxue may not be able to hold this magic wand. Otherwise, let''s take it for her first!"


    Justice: "......"


    "Your boy is definitely a devil!" Justice cursed and disappeared.


    Andy''s face showed a trace of embarrassment. Justice is still too young to understand jokes.


    Yu Guang looked at elder Lin, who was struggling beside him. Andy''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then held Xiaobai, who had been quiet, to communicate silently.

 Chapter 158

    "Where did you come from with the magic wand?" Xu Xinghe asked aloud.


    Although he could not recognize the level of the magic wand, he could also see that it was definitely not simple with the magic wand, at least it was much better than his magic wand.


    "I can get this magic wand. Thank you!" Xu Ruoxue looks at Xu Xinghe. If this guy hadn''t sent someone to chase her, Qing''er wouldn''t have been taken away, and she won''t get the inheritance that can change her life.


    "The next magic is also because of you. I can get it. Then, enjoy it. Whether it''s dead or alive depends on your luck!"


    After Xu Ruoxue finished, he immediately poked the dazzling magic wand into the sky and suddenly released the magic that had been silently prepared for a long time.


    In an instant, countless thick silvery white thunders came, enveloping the whole duel field like a snare.


    The thunder snake dances wildly and thunders. It''s like a prison composed of thunder. It''s brilliant and indescribable!


    "Thunder field!"


    In the thunder field, she didn''t know the level of magic. With her current strength, she had to use this magic wand to release a weak reduced version.


    Once this magic is released, it will be like a thunder field. Every thunder in the thunder prison has great power. Countless thunder gather together, which is extremely terrible. It envelops and destroys one side. This is her strongest mace at present!


    "Hehe, the thunder field, hehe, I seem to see an illusion. A second-order magician used this level of magic..."


    Andy''s mouth twitched. He couldn''t see it. How to fight it, let alone low-level magicians. Even fourth and even fifth level magicians can''t get good under this magic.


    If Xu Xinghe doesn''t have a back move, he is definitely dead. The shield can''t stop such powerful magic.


    "It''s really a powerful move to control the already violent thunder magic. Even with the help of the magic wand, Xu Ruoxue''s thunder magic talent is really strong..." justice agreed.


    "The art of heavy earth walls!"


    At this time, at this critical moment, Mr. Lin made a move.


    With Xu Xinghe''s identity, he can''t watch Xu Xinghe die in front of him.


    Boom!


    Five huge earth walls rise from under the earth and wrap Xu Xinghe tightly, like a city wall, indestructible.


    Xu Xinghe had long been stunned by Xu Ruoxue''s magic. He woke up after seeing elder Lin''s heavy earth wall. Then he seemed worried and used the shield again.


    Then he used the interference ring in his hand against Xu Ruoxue outside the city wall again. However, the interference ring that had succeeded twice in a row was indeed invalid this time.


    What he doesn''t know is that Xu Ruoxue, who used the thunder field, is in a state of rage in that area at the moment, and won''t be disturbed by this level at all.


    Xu Ruoxue held up her magic wand and looked at the Earth Defense magic released by Lin Changlao. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re lucky, but I want to see if these five earth spars can protect you."


    Xu Ruoxue''s staff points, and countless thunders in the field immediately pull down. Qi bombards Xu Xinghe, and the violent atmosphere is several times stronger!


    Boom, boom!


    The thick thunder bombarded the city wall, and bursts of waves broke out. The thick mountain like wall was also shaken and smashed in an instant under this wave of attack.


    This time, the indestructible city wall could not bear it. Under the bombardment of thunder, all the cracks extended like spider webs, making an unsustainable sound of rupture.


    Not far away, Andy and others looked at this scene and sighed. This is not magic. It''s hanging


    Even if he encounters this level of attack, he can only run.


    However, after elder Lin rescued once, even if Xu Xinghe fell into crisis again, he didn''t do it again, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Sure enough, after struggling through this wave of thunder, the five walls were overwhelmed and smashed!


    In the dust, a figure inside also appeared in front of everyone. It was Xu Xinghe.


    However, at the moment, he was not as calm as before. Although he was protected, he was hurt by the thunder and the bombing of the city wall, even if it was the aftermath. It was still under the protection of a shield.


    However, at the moment, the shield has done its due duty. It has broken into seven or eight pieces and fell to the ground.


    Xu Xinghe was lying on the ground with a pale face. He didn''t seem to react from the aftershock just now.


    Dada, dada!


    Xu Ruoxue panted and walked to Xu Xinghe. She didn''t say much. Her magic wand was directly on Xu Xinghe''s chest. The thunder on the magic wand flickered. As long as she thought, she could break Xu Xinghe''s heart and kill him.


    But Xu Ruoxue didn''t start, but said indifferently, "I won, Xu Xinghe."


    Xu Xinghe looked at Xu Ruoxue in front of him. He saw a flash of irony in each other''s eyebrows and eyes, and couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    How could he... How could Xu Xinghe lose?


    What is the magic wand in Xu Ruoxue''s hand and why it can exert such great power!


    Everyone at the scene suddenly became silent. I don''t know whether they didn''t react from the thunder field just now or from Xu Xinghe''s failure.


    But the fact is that Xu Xinghe lost, and it was a big defeat. I''m afraid he would have been ashes if it hadn''t been for the help of elder Lin.


    "Then, according to the agreement, hand over Qing''er. Otherwise, even if I pay any price, I will kill you today! Don''t think someone can save you. I just need one idea to kill you now! " Xu Ruoxue saw Xu Xinghe''s unwilling and immediately gave a warning.


    This warning is not only for Xu Xinghe, but also for elder Lin!


    "Xu Ruoxue, you are very good. You did this step for a domestic slave. You know your behavior today will doomed you to wander outside in the future!" Xu Xinghe looked at Xu Ruoxue with hatred, and his eyes were full of anger.


    "She is not a domestic slave, she is my relative. And leave the family, as I like, do you think I like staying in the family? I''d rather wander around outside than this. " Xu Ruoxue looked at Xu Xinghe sarcastically, and then said with a smile: "I think you''d better hand in Qing''er as soon as possible, otherwise, I''m afraid it will take a long time. Even if you save it, you have to leave a secret wound. "


    Xu Ruoxue''s words still played a great role. A pale color appeared on Xu Xinghe''s face, and then he said, "go and bring the girl!"

 Chapter 159

    Before long, a middle-aged man dressed as a guard came over with a timid girl. It was Xu Qing.


    "Miss!"


    When Xu Qing saw Xu Ruoxue not far away, he was very happy and couldn''t help running towards each other.


    And the guard didn''t dare to stop, so he had to stand and watch.


    Xu Ruoxue nodded to the girl who had run to her side and was crying quietly, and then stared at Xu Xinghe lying on the ground. The killing intention in her eyes was no longer concealed.


    "Xu Ruoxue, dare you!"


    Xu Xinghe couldn''t have noticed the change of Xu Ruoxue. He immediately changed his face and was panicked.


    He could see that Xu Ruoxue was really killing him, not threatening him as before.


    Xu Ruoxue really wants to kill Xu Xinghe, because she knows that with each other''s character, if she doesn''t kill him today, she will face endless trouble after that.


    Although I have to face those like killing Xu Xinghe, I''m afraid it will be much easier without Xu Xinghe''s leadership.


    And most importantly, they can be said to be immortal.


    But if I kill him now, I''m sure I can escape. I''m afraid I can''t escape with Xu Qing.


    "Xu Ruoxue!"


    Just when Xu Ruoxue was hesitant, the voice of elder Lin came not far away.


    Although elder Lin didn''t say much, Xu Ruoxue heard the threat from it.


    Xu Ruoxue turns her head and sees elder Lin sitting in the grandstand and staring at her, but Xu Ruoxue knows that if there is any change, the other party will attack.


    If there is a conflict, she doesn''t care, but Xu Qing can''t take it with her.


    Xu Ruoxue sighed and looked down at Xu Xinghe, who was lying on the ground and couldn''t move. Finally, she had to bear the killing intention in her heart.


    But when Xu Ruoxue was ready to take back the magic wand, Andy''s voice came from a distance.


    "Kill if you want. Why hesitate!"


    "Andy!" Lin Changlao looked at Andy tightly, his eyes full of warning.


    Andy smiled and ignored it. Instead, he looked at Xu Ruoxue with encouraging eyes!


    He knew that if Xu Ruoxue could come to challenge Xu Xinghe, he would be sure of winning. Now it seems that it is.


    Xu Xinghe, who was so arrogant before, is now severely beaten in the face. At the moment, he is lying on the ground like a dead dog.


    Xu Ruoxue looked at Andy in front of her and asked, "I haven''t had a chance to ask, why are you here?


    Andy just smiled and didn''t hide. He explained, "it''s a little complicated. You just need to know that I was caught by the old man."


    "Since you know you were caught, you should have the consciousness of being a prisoner." Elder Lin looked at Andy with a faint indifference.


    The boy behaved like a master from beginning to end. He had no consciousness of being a prisoner. Thanks to his own clear identity.


    Xu Ruoxue listens to the dialogue between the two people. She doesn''t know what happened at all. She doesn''t understand that there should be no intersection between the two sides. Why does Lin Chang always catch Andy?


    Xu Ruoxue thought so in her heart, so she opened her mouth and asked, "why did you catch him and what qualifications do you have to catch him?"


    But elder Lin looked at the angry Xu Ruoxue and said coldly, "we caught him because he had a great relationship with the death of several teachers in our magic school. In this way, we naturally can''t let him go."


    Xu Ruoxue hears the speech and suddenly looks up at Andy. She just thinks this statement is ridiculous.


    How could Andy kill the mentor of the school of magic? And a few mentors. Are you sure you''re not kidding?


    Elder Lin didn''t continue to talk about Andy, but looked at Xu Ruoxue. From this point of view, Xu Ruoxue was calm, neither humble nor arrogant.


    And through this period of contact, he can see that Xu Ruoxue''s character and talent are also very good. If she leaves the magic school, it will be the loss of the magic school.


    Thinking of this, elder Lin moved and said, "you are still a student of the magic school now. Why don''t you go back with me?"


    Xu Ruoxue was ready to refuse immediately after hearing the speech. She didn''t like the atmosphere of the magic school. Now that she came out, how could she return it.


    Elder Lin''s words immediately caused an uproar.


    Before Xu ruoshue, the main leader, spoke, there was a sound immediately.


    "Elder Lin, I disagree!" The person who speaks is naturally Xu Xinghe, who is still lying on the ground at the moment.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Changlao actually moved his mind to recruit Xu Ruoxue again, and wanted to take her back!


    If Xu Ruoxue goes back to the magic school, isn''t he reminding others of Xu Xinghe''s failure all the time?


    How can this be? The arrogant Xu Xinghe can''t accept it at all!


    And even if Xu Ruoxue''s cultivation is powerful now, she is just a woman whose resources are far inferior to her own. Naturally, she will be more and more inferior to herself in the future.


    But Lin Changlao seemed to have made up his mind and refused to change easily.


    Xu Ruoxue''s magic wand, he can see that it is a high-level magic wand, although he can''t see how many levels it is!


    Xu Ruoxue''s background is clear to him. It is likely that he accidentally broke into a secret place and got inheritance from it.


    He wants to get the news from Xu Ruoxue, and the information provided by Xu Ruoxue, including magic, must play a great role in the school of magic.


    Lin Changlao Li ignored Xu Xinghe, but looked at Xu Ruoxue and asked, "what do you think, would you like to go back?"


    How could Xu Ruoxue be willing? This time she shook her head and refused.


    Seeing Xu Ruoxue''s refusal, Lin Chang''s old face turned pale. If he could, he really didn''t want to do that.


    Andy noticed the change of elder Lin''s expression and immediately said to Xu Ruoxue, "I still say that. If you want to kill Xu Xinghe, kill him now, because whether you kill him or not, your ending will not change!"


    Andy''s words made Xu Ruoxue''s face sink immediately. When she looked at elder Lin, she was not suspicious.


    "Andy, do you think I''m too friendly to you? That''s why you''re more and more presumptuous!" Elder Lin looks at Andy and seems to be about to start. Andy''s behavior really touches his bottom line.


    "Am I presumptuous? Where am I presumptuous? Tell me! " Andy seemed to hear a joke. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "but since you say I''m presumptuous, I''ll really show you!"


    "Xu Ruoxue, do you know why I said that? Because your magic wand is completely beyond your understanding, the old man won''t allow you to take it away. "

 Chapter 160

    Xu Ruoxue believed it. After hearing what Andy said, she had believed Andy''s words.


    In fact, she doesn''t know that magic wand very well. She just thinks it''s powerful, but now it may be more valuable than expected, as Andy said.


    In that case, Mr. Lin really can''t let himself go.


    And since the other party has a crush on his magic wand, what about his inheritance? Will the other party also want to take it.


    This kind of thing is absolutely not allowed by her. She can''t hand over the magic wand. Inheritance is more about her future cultivation.


    For the future, even if she has to work hard at the moment, she has to fight!


    "Poop!"


    Xu Ruoxue just made up her mind. There was a flash of lightning on the magic wand in her hand, which directly broke Xu Xinghe''s heart and was fatal!


    So determined, so fierce!


    Other students watching: "......"


    Xu Xinghe, just die?


    The gifted disciple of their school of magic, the dean''s student, was killed?


    Andy: "......"


    Andy was also surprised by Xu Ruoxue''s operation. He couldn''t think of it anyway. This woman really said to kill and kill people. She was even more decisive than him.


    Although he also wanted to kill Xu Xinghe, he never thought Xu Ruoxue could do so.


    I still remember that at the beginning, Xu Ruoxue gave him the feeling of being a warm, soft and beautiful girl.


    As a result, until now, he suddenly found that this woman is a tigress!


    "Sure enough, women are the most deceptive. The more beautiful women are, the more deceptive they are."


    Of course, Andy did not make complaints about it, but he just tuck himself in his heart.


    "Xu Ruoxue!"


    The death of Xu Xinghe made Lin Changlao angry immediately. He stood up and looked at Xu Ruoxue with killing intention.


    "You''re forcing me!"


    Xu Ruoxue blocked Xu Qing behind him, looked at elder Lin with a magic wand, and said without showing weakness: "no, I didn''t force anyone, but you have been forcing me all the time!"


    "Xu Xinghe forced me, which made me stronger and stronger! Xu Xinghe grabbed Qing''er to force me, which led to today''s Duel! You want to get what you want from me and force me, so Xu Xinghe will die! "


    "So you forced everything!"


    Elder Lin didn''t speak, but walked slowly to Xu Ruoxue step by step. His purpose has been undisguised.


    Although he knows that it''s not authentic for him to do so now, isn''t this the world?


    Xu Ruoxue took a deep breath. She knew she was in danger. In the face of the powerful elder Lin, what she wanted was to use the disposable props she got to threaten. If she tried hard, she might have a chance to leave.


    After all, there was no endless hatred between the two sides before. It was just a duel.


    But now, after knowing the great value hidden in herself, she suddenly felt that she had no chance.


    That prop is no longer a threat. Lin Changlao is old.


    But even so, she had to spell it.


    But just when Xu Ruoxue took out a broken jade card and was ready to surprise elder Lin, she found that elder Lin who was walking towards her suddenly stopped.


    At this time, Andy''s elated voice came from behind elder Lin: "elder Lin, I think it''s better for you to let us leave now, don''t you think?"


    Where did Andy come from to threaten elder Lin like this? Elder Lin seems to be really threatened.


    Xu Ruoxue looked up with a puzzled face, but found that a young woman wearing a mask suddenly stood beside Andy.


    Even if the other party is wearing a mask, Xu Ruoxue can still detect the other party''s unique style from the other party.


    And the woman wearing the mask is the flower fairy.


    The flower fairy holds Xiaobai and stands beside Andy. She doesn''t need to do anything. She just stares at elder Lin silently.


    But that''s enough.


    Because there was no need to say anything. Even if Mr. Lin didn''t have to look back, he could feel that there was a strong man behind him, looking at himself.


    He can''t detect the strength of the other party, but he can''t deal with it because the other party can treat the fifth level little white fox as a pet.


    Elder Lin knew that he was no match for the strong one. With a little white fox who didn''t know the depth, he had absolutely no chance of winning.


    But if he just gives up, he won''t be reconciled.


    Not only elder Lin, Andy is also nervous. If he can, he doesn''t want to conflict with elder Lin.


    Because once they really fight, the flower fairy must be exposed directly, which is not what he wants to see.


    Therefore, if we can force the other party away without doing anything, it will be the best situation.


    Lin Changlao neither wanted to fight, nor was he willing to leave, which made the scene anxious for a time.


    As the most vulnerable and targeted by elder Lin, Xu Ruoxue quickly responded.


    Elder Lin is worried about the woman around Andy, but Andy seems to be worried about something and doesn''t want to really do it.


    Xu Ruoxue breathed out. This is a good situation. However, it seems that I have to break the game myself.


    "Elder Lin, if I can, I really don''t want to make too much noise!" Xu Ruoxue shook her head. She was also a student of the magic school. If she could, she didn''t want to. However, at the moment, she couldn''t care about anything else.


    Holding the broken jade card, Xu Ruoxue threatened elder Lin: "elder Lin, you can see the power of this thing."


    With the magic in Xu Ruoxue''s hand attached to the broken jade card, a faint breath filled the air in an instant.


    Andy didn''t know what others felt, but he felt a fatal threat from the broken jade card.


    Once that thing breaks out, he can''t stop it.


    Looking at Lin Changlao''s greatly changed face, Xu Ruoxue continued: "if this broken jade card in my hand is activated by me, even I can''t control it. Within a five mile radius, there is absolutely no one to live except me, you and Andy!"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the people present changed their faces. They were also magicians. Of course, they could see the smell of destruction on the jade card.


    Xu Ruoxue is telling the truth. Elder Lin is hurt at most, but he will never die. Andy is protected by that woman. He must be fine.


    But others, including Xu Qing, are absolutely impossible to live.


    "You threaten me?" Elder Lin said to Xu Ruoxue in a cold voice.


    "Yes, I''m threatening you!" Xu Ruoxue nodded and said coldly.


    She''s betting that the other party won''t abandon others.

 Chapter 161

    It may have been a long time or a short time. When everyone was waiting for elder Lin''s reply, he finally spoke again.


    "If you can, I wish you were still a student of the school of magic!"


    Xu Ruoxue''s mind, talent, strength and opportunity can be said to be the best person he met, but it''s a pity!


    "It''s so far. It''s useless to say more. Mr. Lin still makes a decision as soon as possible. The jade plate is seriously damaged and delayed for a long time. I''m afraid I can''t control it!" Xu Ruoxue said coldly.


    Lin Chang''s face was cold, but he still said, "go, don''t let me touch you in the future, otherwise..."


    If this kind of thing happened in the future, he would never stay.


    "Thank you. I''ll see you later!" After seeing elder Lin''s concession, Xu Ruoxue was a little relieved.


    Then she looked at Andy again. She remembered hearing before that Andy was a prisoner?


    Aware of Xu Ruoxue''s eyes, Andy smiled and said to elder Lin: "elder Lin, if the person who picked me up comes, I won''t go with you!"


    When he was in the mercenary guild before, he was worried that Lin Changlao would start to test even if he saw the flower fairy.


    But now, with the threat of Xu Ruoxue, the students pulling back, and the flower fairies, he feels he can leave and leave openly.


    Elder Lin didn''t say anything, but looked at the dazzling fairy deeply, and then turned and left.


    Andy blinked, then looked at Xu Ruoxue and said with a smile, "then let''s go too?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On a hillside hundreds of miles away from Dongguan City, Andy and Xu Ruoxue stand opposite each other!


    When leaving the residence of the magic school, in order not to be secretly followed by the elder Lin, Andy directly summoned Eagle two, and then the three directly soared into the air and left Dongguan City.


    "Then, say goodbye!" Andy laughs.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t know Xu Ruoxue very well, and he only met a few times.


    If the other party didn''t feel good to him, Andy would have robbed her. After all, this woman has obtained a very difficult inheritance.


    "Are you going to Wangdu?" Xu Ruoxue asked aloud.


    Andy nodded. He did intend so, and there was nothing to hide.


    "If you''re for Hong Zhuoyue, it''s no longer necessary. Hong Zhuoyue''s pulse has all died and no one lives!" Xu Ruoxue said a news that shocked Andy.


    However, Andy will not doubt that the other party is also from Wangdu after all. There are always some channels to get information.


    "Is it the royal family?" Andy thought about it and asked.


    Xu Ruoxue accidentally glanced at Andy and seemed to wonder how he knew, but he continued: "the reason is not clear, but the Hong family was indeed disposed of by the royal family. In addition to Hong Zhuoyue, they were all executed. It is said that they paid a great price to keep some less critical people."


    When he heard Xu Ruoxue say about the Hong family, Andy had guessed that it must have been the unruly princess. Now it seems that if so, when Andy rescued her, the Hong family was doomed and must be very miserable.


    "I went to Wangdu not only because of the Hong family, but also because I have other things to deal with, so I must go to Wangdu." Andy said happily.


    In order to obtain a higher-level magic core, the only place he can think of now is Wang Du.


    And he didn''t have much money. He happened to go to Hong''s house and rob while the fire was burning.


    Also, find out the origin of the original owner.


    "In that case, I''ll leave!" While talking, Xu Ruoxue also handed Andy a ring and said, "I don''t like to owe others. These things can be regarded as a reward for you. In this way, I still owe you a life!"


    If it weren''t for Andy, not only could she not save Xu Qing, I''m afraid she would have died!


    Andy quickly took the ring, looked at Xu Ruoxue and said, "you don''t have to!"


    Xu Ruoxue raised her eyes to Andy, and slightly smoked at the corners of her mouth. Then she turned and left with Xu Qing, leaving only a parting blessing!


    "Zhu Junwu, good luck!"


    "You too!"


    Andy shook his hand at Xu Ruoxue''s back and said with a happy smile.


    "Andy!" The voice of justice suddenly appeared in Andy''s mind.


    "Yes, but don''t talk. I know what you want to say!" Andy bumped the ring on his hand and continued, "I''m very poor and in urgent need of a lot of money, and I can''t think of any way to make a lot of money, so it''s a little bit. Besides, I did save her and get some reward. What''s the matter!"


    Justice: "... Well, you''re right!"


    Andy is really short of money. It can be said that his demand for magic core will not stop. These will cost a lot of money.


    "We have to find a way!" Andy shook his head and opened the space ring.


    The space of this ring is very small. It is empty except for a sword.


    Andy was a little disappointed. He thought there would be some good things in it, but there was only one sword.


    But when Andy took out the sword, he had no idea.


    This is a long sword of ordinary size, but the scabbard is engraved with runes. It looks very unusual.


    "What a hard sword!"


    When Andy held the sword in his hand, he immediately felt a strong sense of oppression.


    "Hold the grass!"


    Andy was shocked and immediately asked, "justice, what''s the situation with this sword? How do I feel? Even if I hold this sword in my hand, I can''t swing it out."


    "That''s your illusion, just because it''s too advanced and your strength is too weak." The voice of justice is rare and dignified.


    Andy smelled the speech and immediately looked straight. He stared at the sword and imagined how to wield it, but he felt that his strength might not be as good as his black sword.


    "I''m afraid this sword is the same level as Xu Ruoxue''s magic wand!" Justice explained in due course.


    "Advanced?" Andy''s hand on the handle of the sword was immediately tightened and completely frightened.


    Andy takes a deep breath to ease his surging heart.


    "Then why can Xu Ruoxue use that magic wand, but I feel that I can''t give full play to my strength?" Andy immediately asked.


    The weapons and equipment in this world are not so mysterious.


    No matter how advanced it is, it''s just a tool. It can be used as long as it''s in your hand. It just depends on how powerful you can play.


    "I said, that''s your illusion. You''re too weak. This sword gives you a strong sense of oppression, which makes you have an illusion." Justice explained again.


    Andy stared at Zhengang sword for a moment, then stirred up the fighting spirit, pulled out his sword and cut in front!


    After a long time, Andy looked at the huge gully in front of him and spit out two words silently!


    "Hold the grass!"

 Chapter 162

    Wangdu, Xicheng District, a small courtyard somewhere!


    Andy''s figure suddenly appears in a room. Obviously, he has just come out of the pet space.


    "I think I''m so strong now!"


    Andy shook his fist and an unstoppable smile appeared on his face.


    Mental strength: 4.2


    Magic: 3.1


    Stamina: 3.2


    War Spirit: 3.1


    Now it has been more than three months since he separated from Xu Ruoxue, and it has been three months since he came to Wangdu.


    During this period, he also successfully got the gift of Magic Butterfly, and the red flame peacock egg also successfully hatched. At present, he is still absorbing the magic core in the pet space and growing rapidly.


    Magic ten gave him 0.3 spiritual growth, but the magic didn''t move.


    The warrior''s accomplishments, his continuous cultivation during this period, and the use of inner alchemy and green spirit grass have made his accomplishments advance by leaps and bounds, and have completely kept up with the magical accomplishments.


    "It''s time to leave when things are over here, but before you leave, go shopping!" Andy walked out of the room, put on a mask and went to the largest Chamber of Commerce.


    After coming to Wangdu, he originally thought that there would be setbacks on this trip, but he didn''t expect it to be very smooth.


    The Hong family was much worse than he thought. All the friars above the third level in the family were killed.


    Most of the family property was also confiscated, and the things of high value were gone at all, which annoyed Andy who wanted to rob by fire.


    In the face of the strongest and timeless Hong family in the late second stage, Andy easily asks the information he wants from an old man.


    This is the story of a relative of a rich family who took everything from the rich family and chased the only descendant of the rich family when the rich family was sparsely populated and the older generation of the rich family had problems.


    But when Andy knew all this, he just felt his head hurt more.


    Because with the space bracelet given to him by the mother of the original owner, it is not something that Yin Guogong can take out. Not to mention his cultivation skills!


    The great power Lord of the kingdom of song. Their space equipment is only dozens or hundreds at most. Andy''s bracelets have thousands of cubic meters!


    So, the original owner has a problem!


    After Andy robbed Hong''s house and wiped all his traces, Andy didn''t kill anyone again.


    Andy is not interested in doing it and will not do it. The culprit is the death of the capital. He also doesn''t think it''s necessary to kill the rest of the Hong family.


    However, after enjoying the original owner''s things for so long, almost all of them failed. Andy can''t make those who are still alive feel better.


    So during this period of time, cat nine sneaked into Hong''s house three or four times, killed a Hong family with the highest accomplishments every other time, and robbed the Hong family of all the fixed assets and money they got back.


    Although Andy is not going to destroy the Hong family, he will never make them feel better. He wants them to be unable to live in the king and can only escape and go away like the original owner''s mother.


    There are not many people in the Hong family. The master is almost killed by Andy during this period. Once he leaves the Wangdu, he almost has no chance to rise again.


    However, even if they were no longer willing, they had to flee the king''s capital some time ago, because they were killed by the secret man.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After spending some time and buying what he needs, Andy wanders around Wangdu street.


    To tell you the truth, he has been to Wangdu for several months, but he really hasn''t come out to visit the streets. He really doesn''t understand many kinds of Wangdu.


    "Wang Du, that''s it. It''s not as good or as powerful as he imagined!" Andy is still a little disappointed here. He still doesn''t get the magic core required by Eagle II. It can only be said that it is too scarce, so it won''t circulate in the market.


    "So where are you going next? You have to make a good plan! " Andy thinks silently.


    But at this time, a voice sounded behind him: "Xie invincible!"


    At first, Andy didn''t know he was calling himself. He didn''t react until the other party ran to him. He had such a trumpet.


    Andy always looks at people. Oh, I really know them. It''s Zhao Hongying who once met.


    "You recognize the wrong person!" Andy said, as if he didn''t know each other.


    Since the other party knows that he is Xie Wudi, he must also know that he is Andy. He won''t forget that he is still hiding his name.


    "Why are you dressed like this?" Zhao Hongying asked suspiciously.


    Andy: "


    Yes, I''m dressed like this. I''m wearing a mask. How did you recognize it?


    "I said you recognized the wrong person. I''m not that person!" Andy''s tone is a little impatient.


    Zhao Hongying didn''t seem to recognize Andy''s impatience. Instead, she said, "I can''t admit my mistake. That''s an?"


    Hold the grass. This woman not only likes to talk about rules, but also is she so straight?


    "I said, how did you recognize me? Can''t you see I''m hiding my identity? " Andy stares at Zhao Hongying and says unhappily.


    "I knew it was you. You didn''t admit it. Why are you like this?" Zhao Hongying smiled.


    Hold the grass, this woman can''t understand people, can she!


    "Well, it''s said that I want to hide my identity." Andy said with a bitter smile and glanced at the young man coming from behind Zhao Hongying.


    "Oh, yes, you did!" Zhao Hongying nodded with great enlightenment and then said, "I''ve heard about you. You''re so noisy in Dongguan City. Why don''t I invite you to dinner!"


    Andy blinks, his face covered by the mask is a little confused. What does this woman want?


    "If there is nothing special, please invite you to dinner next time. We have something else to do. Thank you." At this time, the young man on one side said indifferently, but his tone was very overbearing. It seems that Andy is not allowed to refuse.


    Andy frowned and his eyes were cold. When he was about to speak, Zhao Hongying''s voice sounded in time, "Invincible is my friend. I invite him to dinner. What does it have to do with you? If you want something, you can go by yourself."


    Andy: "......"


    Yes, the young man likes Zhao Hongying. He regards himself as a threat.


    It is also certain that Zhao Hongying is not taking herself as a shield. This woman''s thinking is a little different from others.


    "I said, why don''t you always pay attention to me? Is it because you have a crush on this boy? Where can I compare with him? " The young man sneered and looked at Andy with cold in his eyes.


    Andy rolled his eyes and said helplessly, "well, don''t pull us together. We''re not familiar..."


    But before Andy finished, the young man said, "shut up, where are you?"


    Hold the grass!


    Andy was suddenly ignited and scolded: "I''ll go to your uncle''s, stop writing, get out..."

 Chapter 163

    "What are you talking about? How dare you call me Zhou Yong to go away? " Zhou Yong was furious, and a powerful wave of war spirit broke out from him.


    "What are you, Zhou Yong? I don''t know you. What''s wrong with letting you go? If you can do it here, believe it or not, I''ll slap you to death. " Andy didn''t give in and fought each other tit for tat.


    Andy is telling the truth. He can really slap the other party to death on the other party''s war gas fluctuation in the later stage of the second order.


    Zhou Yong was so angry with Andy that he said with a gloomy face: "don''t think that if Hongying protects you, everything will be fine. Today, I''ll abolish you and let you..."


    "Zhou Yong, please leave. This is about me and my friends." Zhao Hongying spoke again with a cold look and interrupted Zhou Yong.


    Zhou Yong was frozen by Zhao Hongying''s expression, and then his expression became more ugly. He stared at Andy and said in a cold voice, "are you hiding behind a woman?"


    Andy looks at Zhou Yong, then glances at Zhao Hongying beside him. As soon as his eyes turn, he suddenly comes up with a good idea.


    Then Andy stretched out his hand, hugged Zhao Hongying''s small waist and said with a smile: "I''m very happy to be protected by my woman. I''m glad it''s none of your business. It''s your ugly and single toad. Get out of here and don''t disturb our date!"


    Zhao Hongying was stunned and didn''t struggle. She just looked at Andy strangely.


    Zhou Yong''s chest fluctuated violently, and Andy thought he was about to explode.


    "Trust me, you''ll die miserably, and it won''t be long."


    When Zhou Yong finished, he quickly turned around and strode away.


    He is afraid that if he stays any longer, he will be uncontrollable. Once he kills each other in the street, even he will be severely punished!


    Andy looks at Zhou Yong''s back and silently thinks, in order to avoid future trouble, do you want to kill each other in advance and save future trouble.


    But at this time, a voice came from his side, which successfully disrupted Andy''s thinking.


    "I don''t think we are suitable!"


    Andy turns around in doubt and finds that Zhao Hongying is looking at himself with tangled eyes. He is stunned.


    It took Andy a long time to react. The woman really didn''t understand people. She couldn''t understand any twists and turns.


    He obviously just wanted to annoy Zhou Yong. Why does this woman think she really likes her?


    "You think too much!" Andy rolled his eyes at the other party.


    "Is that so? That''s good! " Zhao Hongying breathed a sigh of relief and then asked, "are you here for the secret place?"


    "Secret place? Yes, why don''t I come to Wangdu? I''m looking forward to it! "


    That said, Andy blinked, secretly? What''s that?


    "So it is, but there is still some time in the secret place, and I''m waiting!" Zhao Hongying had no doubt about Andy''s words, but nodded affirmatively.


    This woman is so stupid that she can''t be saved!


    Andy silently make complaints about it, then asked, "I don''t know much about this. Tell me about it."


    Zhao Hongying didn''t know what to think when Andy said this. She really opened her mouth and said, "some time ago, a large array suddenly appeared in the canyon outside the city. After some predecessors'' exploration, the large array formed its own space and formed a secret place. It is said that it is an unknown treasure land and there are many good things."


    Isn''t this the secret place? For the first time, isn''t that to pick up the baby? I have to go. I have to go in anyway.


    "When can I go in? Are there any restrictions? " Andy stares at Zhao Hongying and asks calmly.


    Zhao Hongying shook her head and said uncertainly, "it''s not clear at present. We need to wait for the notice of our college."


    Andy nodded silently, too. If there was no power behind the woman, I''m afraid she wouldn''t know so much about it.


    "Which college are you from?" Andy asked curiously.


    "Song Kingdom" who are these people? Dare you be so arrogant in Wangdu? " Someone whispered discontentedly.


    "That''s the fourth order mercenary regiment. They''re from the wolf mercenary regiment. It seems that they''ve had a bloody battle!"


    On Andy''s side, a voice full of envy said, which also solved Andy''s confusion.


    In addition to completing the assessment task, the fourth level mercenary regiment must have at least one fourth level strong person in charge, which is a difficult condition to achieve.


    Because if the monks have four levels of strength, their talent and strength are the top in the kingdom of song.


    In this case, it''s not good to do anything. It''s rare to be a mercenary running around.


    So the fourth order mercenary regiment is almost the top mercenary regiment.


    This is why the mercenary guild has forces all over all cities, but even a magic school doesn''t take it into account, because there are too few experts in the mercenary guild.


    Moreover, these mercenaries and mercenary associations are only cooperative relations. Mercenary associations are only a platform and cannot give orders to those mercenaries.

 Chapter 164

    However, Andy''s eyes lit up when he looked at the mercenary regiment. He himself was still a mercenary.


    Although he has only done two tasks at present, he also has a mercenary badge.


    Since there''s nothing wrong now, it''s better to go to the mercenary guild. This is the headquarters of the kingdom of song. Maybe you can get some news from it.


    "Why so many people."


    When Andy came near the mercenary guild, he looked up and was stunned.


    I saw a huge square in front of the mercenary guild. There was a lot of noise on the square. It''s not too much to describe it with a sea of people.


    In the middle of the square, there is a huge stone tablet, two feet high. Almost everyone is watching it.


    Andy looks out of the crowd with some curiosity, but he doesn''t see anything.


    "What is this? What do you do? "


    Andira asked a man nearby. After staring at each other in their dissatisfaction, he found a trace of fear on this guy''s face.


    Andy was very satisfied with this scene. Although other powers of the spiritual chapter have not been seen, it is still very effective to scare people to death.


    If you stare at the past, most people will be frightened.


    "This is the inheritance stone tablet set up by the mercenary guild for the mercenaries!" The man said immediately, fearing no delay.


    "Heritage stone tablet? Can you still get martial arts? " Andy asked in surprise.


    "Yes, you can really get martial arts. This is designed to give mercenaries a growth channel. And some time ago, the mercenary guild also added a third-order martial arts entry, so so so many people come here these days, but it''s hard to get it. " There was a flicker of desire on the man''s face.


    "Isn''t this for me? Now that I have met you, I have to try anyway! " Andy thought of this and immediately prepared to go forward.


    But at this time, a surprised voice suddenly came from Andy''s ear.


    "You boy let me meet you again!"


    When he found that the voice was familiar, Andy immediately turned his head, and then saw Zhou Yong who had conflict not long ago.


    Andy doesn''t look much changed. He looks very calm. He has something serious at the moment and doesn''t want to waste time on each other.


    However, the other party would not like Andy. After a little surprise, Zhou Yong showed a mocking smile at the corners of his mouth and said coldly, "do you want to come here to get martial arts skills? Oh, that''s right. I have to say that you, a guy from a humble background, can only look at this and get some martial arts. "


    "Stop writing! I didn''t look at yourself before. Didn''t you come here to try? " Andy said in a cold voice.


    "How can we be the same? I''m here to try it purely for entertainment. It doesn''t matter whether Chengdu is successful or not, because I''m not rare! "


    Zhou Yong was very proud of what he said, but what he didn''t know was that although he was telling the truth, he offended many people who heard this, including Andy.


    Andy raises his eyes and sweeps around. He doesn''t know if he can do it here. He really wants to kill this boy!


    Andy ignored him, raised his legs and walked towards the stone tablet. Anyway, killing is not allowed here. There is time to quarrel with each other. It''s better to try to get the third-order martial arts.


    When Zhou Yong saw that Andy dared to ignore him like this, his eyes suddenly became a little gloomy.


    "I warn you again, stay away from Zhao Hongying. She must be mine. If you don''t realize it, I don''t mind solving you here. Hum, she''s not here now. Even if I kill you, my Zhou family can solve it perfectly without trouble." Zhou Yong''s words are full of killing intention.


    Andy smells it. Suddenly stopped, suddenly turned around, stared at Zhou Yong and said coldly, "what a big tone, you should be glad that you are not allowed to do it here. How about Zhao Hongying and me? It''s none of your business? Which onion are you? "


    If this guy says that other Andy may be ignored, but Zhao Hongying can''t. He has to rely on each other''s relationship to enter the secret place.


    Well, the identity of family members is very good!


    "If you want to die, I''ll see if your name gives you the illusion that you really think you''re invincible and dare to provoke me."


    Zhou Yong suddenly became angry and his breath soared like an angry tiger. Since he ignored the rules, he started directly.


    Boom!


    Zhan Qi roared out of Zhou Yong''s fist, tore the air and rushed to Andy.


    "Go to hell."


    Zhou Yong is so murderous that he punches Andy on the head. This is to kill him without mercy.


    Naturally, many people saw this scene in the crowded square, but no one stopped it. Many people sighed in their hearts that the young man was probably dead.


    When Zhou Yong''s fist was about to hit Andy''s head, Andy shot.


    "How dare you be so arrogant in front of me with such strength?" Andy''s killing intention flashed quickly. He raised his hand and slapped it out.


    Poop!


    Zhou Yong was as bad as a lightning strike. His body was immediately blown up by Andy. When he was in mid air, a mouthful of blood couldn''t help spraying out.


    Bang!


    Zhou Yong''s body fell to the ground, another mouthful of blood gushed out, and his face became pale, but his eyes looking at Andy were cold and terrible.


    It was the first time he had received such an insult, a great sense of shame, and even made him forget the fact that he was defeated by one move.


    "If I want to kill you, it''s really no different from crushing an ant! I don''t know if your name has given you the courage to provoke me three or four times! "


    Andy walked towards Zhou Yong step by step. There was no fluctuation of war spirit all over his body, but the strange made Zhou Yong feel cold.


    All the people who saw this scene were deeply shocked and looked shocked one by one.


    Zhou Yong''s face is extremely pale. He can''t help but want to escape. Andy is watching him like this. He''s really scared.


    Zhou Yong couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood again. He stood up, turned and ran away.


    "Did you escape?"


    Andy sneered. Since he started, he couldn''t let each other go.


    Andy rushes up and slaps Zhou Yong to the ground.


    Andy stepped forward, put his foot on the other side and said, "as before, try again!


    Zhou Yong is now flesh and blood blurred. This is the consequence of Andy''s control over his strength. Otherwise, I''m afraid this guy will be slapped to death by Andy. There''s no suspense.


    Zhou Yong stared at Andy in horror, held on and shouted, "thank you! If you dare to touch me, my Zhou family will let you have no way to heaven and no way to escape. "


    "What? How dare you threaten me at this time? It seems that you really want to die! " Andy''s intention to kill has been undisguised, as if he would kill the other party in the next moment.

 Chapter 165

    Feeling Andy''s real intention to kill, Zhou Yong immediately became really frightened and shouted again: "I''m still from the first soldier college. I''m a classmate with Zhao Hongying. You can''t kill me!"


    "Young man, what Zhou Yong said is true. You should think twice." An old voice came. Andy looked up and saw that it was an old man in a gray robe.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s just an insignificant little man. Just kill him directly." Andy''s foot bottom war gas spewed out, directly smashed Zhou Yong''s internal organs and killed them on the spot.


    Zhou Yong immediately spewed out the blood with his internal organs. His anger was quickly cut off. He didn''t seem to believe it before he died. He was really killed and died like this?


    "You, impulsive!" The grey robed old man looked at Andy deeply, and his eyes seemed disappointed with Andy''s impulse.


    "Maybe, but I don''t think there''s anything wrong with what I do!" Andy shook his head indifferently. Maybe he thought the old man was not simple. Andy continued: "there is only one life in life. If you are killed, you will die. No one is noble."


    "People with good origins can be so arrogant only because others are tolerant of their background. If they encounter hard stubble and don''t give face, they will not be killed like ordinary people."


    "And I am the kind of person who can''t be provoked! I won''t care about your background or background. Just kill it! "


    "As for whether I will regret it later, I don''t know, but the guy I killed definitely regretted it before he died, just like this guy!"


    "So I won''t suffer if I kill him!"


    Everyone was stunned by Andy''s words, but inexplicably felt that it seemed to have some truth.


    The old man was also stunned. He didn''t seem to expect Andy to say such a crooked reason!


    But the old man stopped talking. He just looked at Andy deeply and turned away.


    Followed by several people dressed as guards, raised Zhou Yong''s body and left the square directly.


    Looking at this scene, Andy suddenly realized that he didn''t be investigated here. It seems that it has passed.


    But in that case, of course, it''s the best and saves a lot of trouble. Then Andy looks at the stone tablet not far away and it''s time to do business.


    Seeing Andy''s eyes sweeping, all the people in front of him felt a burst of hair in their hearts. They immediately gave up their position without hesitation, and soon formed a road directly in front of the stone tablet for Andy.


    Seeing all this, Andy nodded with satisfaction, raised his feet and walked to the front of the stone tablet.


    Andy raised his eyes and stared at the stone tablet in front of him. He quietly put cat nine into his arms. Then he raised his hand and put it on the stone tablet. Andy felt a little connection between himself and the stone tablet, and a picture also appeared in his mind.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Andy sees a door in the dark ahead, slowly opening, looking very calm.


    Andy thought about it, but he still raised his feet and walked slowly towards the door.


    As soon as I stepped into the door, what raised my eyes was a stone tablet, which was covered with words, row after row, scattered and orderly.


    "What does that mean? Inheritance? " Andy frowned, stretched out his hand and gently scratched the small words on the ancient monument.


    Suddenly, the first row of small characters broke away from the stone tablet, glowed in the air, and then squirmed into a long white sword, making a buzzing sound. There was a white air flow around the sword.


    "Those who come are not good!"


    Andy became vigilant and prepared secretly.


    Boom!


    Sure enough, at the next moment, the long sword made of font moved, carrying unparalleled sword Qi, and killed Andy directly.


    "It''s really not that easy to get benefits, but how can it be passed?" Andy couldn''t think of a reason, so he had to raise his sword to resist.


    Ding Ding!


    A crisp crash sound sounded, and the sword Qi surged in all directions.


    The long swords made of these characters are like having wisdom. They don''t let go of Andy. They chop at Andy one sword after another.


    Andy dodged and blocked, but he just didn''t know how to fight back, which made him very embarrassed for a time.


    "It will never be a simple battle. There must be something I didn''t find." Andy''s attention was completely focused, and his fourth-order mental power made his mind very clear, and began to secretly ponder the attack tracks of these long swords.


    I don''t know how long it took, Andy had a few more scars on his body, but now Andy seemed very excited.


    "I see. I knew it wouldn''t be useless." Andy smiled in a low voice. He understood.


    Seeing the long sword coming again, Andy''s body immediately flashed and just avoided it. Then he didn''t wait for the long sword to launch the strange second attack. Andy fiercely took out the sword, lifted his wrist and stabbed it. The black sword in his hand immediately stabbed the tip of the long sword accurately.


    The body of the long sword trembled violently, and then suddenly disintegrated, turned into ancient characters again, and fell on Andy with a lightning speed.


    "Rock sword!"


    In an instant, Andy remembered the first sword move strangely, and his heart was ecstatic.


    Sure enough, this is the real test of inheritance. Learn these moves from the attack of the long sword and fight back against the long sword.


    At the same time, all the remaining words on the stone tablet are separated from the stone tablet and turned into a long white sword, all pointing to Andy. The sword spirit is crisscross and terrible.


    "Sleeping trough, how do you play? It''s too big! " As soon as Andy''s face changed, the sword turned into words was still powerful enough to threaten ordinary third-order friars. Now that so many appear at the same time, Andy is really not sure he can take it.


    But these long swords will not give Andy any time to think about strategies. As soon as they are formed, they are like illusions, scattered and orderly killing Andy.


    "I''ll go to your uncle!"


    Andy fought back with a black sword while avoiding. Although he can only use rock sword, he has played a great power in Andy''s hands.


    The rock sword technique is as stable as a rock! You can attack and defend. The momentum is strong and heavy!


    This sword is like a sword specially prepared for Andy. His skill and fighting style are very consistent with this sword, especially now he still uses a black sword, such a heavy sword.


    Andy runs the war spirit with all his strength. The black sword is airtight. He blows the long sword one after another, and observes the attack mode of the long sword. He doesn''t dare to neglect.


    Brush!


    Two long swords flew past Andy''s neck, but the cold breath didn''t make Andy''s heart ripple.


    If someone is here, you will find that every time Andy dodges, there are hidden mysteries. Every time he dodges properly, it''s like predicting the track in advance.

 Chapter 166

    "Broken!"


    Andy shouted and stabbed out the black sword in a strange way.


    Boom!


    The black sword even points and can hit the long sword at the right time every time. The long sword in the point suddenly burst into a bright light. The light suddenly soared to the extreme, forming a light curtain, and then quickly faded down. Then it turned into dense words, and the whole tribe was on Andy.


    "Yes!"


    Andy was overjoyed, but soon, he felt dizzy, and a picture of one person dancing a sword came to his mind.


    Andy was a little frightened at first, but soon, he couldn''t help but dance his long sword, follow the characters in his mind, indulge in it and couldn''t extricate himself.


    I don''t know how long it took Andy to stop and slowly digest what he just got.


    There is no doubt that the rock sword technique is a powerful third-order sword technique. Andy has mastered the rock sword technique basically without much time because he has officially practiced the rock sword technique after the previous World War I.


    Looking at the blank stone tablet, Andy understands that this sword can only be practiced by one person.


    Andy smiled with satisfaction. Then his mind moved and disappeared here.


    Outside, Andy opened his eyes and found that he still put one hand on the stone tablet and kept his previous action.


    The square was crowded with people, all staring at Andy in shock, one after another with an incredible look of shock.


    Obviously, when Andy got the inheritance just now, there were some changes in the outside world, which made these people guess what.


    But Andy doesn''t care at all. Since he gets what he wants, Andy won''t stay here. He turns and walks towards his residence.


    Although the inheritance has been, it still needs to be well consolidated.


    "Then you just need to stay and wait for Zhao Hongying''s Secret notice!"


    Andy walked down the street, silently planning his future plans.


    At this time, it was broad daylight, but in this prosperous King''s capital, Andy really walked more and more, and there were no pedestrians on the road.


    Who is this? Why force me?


    Andy shook his head and sighed softly. In such a strange situation, he is not a fool.


    At this time, four figures appeared in Andy''s front, back, left and right. All of a sudden, they blocked Andy''s retreat and surrounded him.


    "Four third orders!" Andy stops quietly and silently thinking about who this is.


    "Are you Xie Wudi?" A middle-aged man headed by Andy said.


    "Yes, I am Xie Wudi, who is strong enough to be invincible!" Andy nodded. It seems that he is not familiar with himself, otherwise he should call his real name directly.


    "Just admit it! If you admit it happily, I will let you die and understand that I am Zhou Bo, that is, Zhou Yong''s father! "


    Speaking of Zhou Yong, Zhou Bo''s eyes on Andy were full of infinite killing intention.


    God knows how painful it was when he saw his son''s body. In any case, he could not imagine that someone could directly kill him without giving him the face of the Zhou family in Wangdu.


    "It''s the boy!" Andy nodded. No wonder these people haven''t figured out their true identity. This week, the family may hear their name for the first time.


    To tell you the truth, Andy is still under some pressure in the face of the long-standing third-order late character like Zhou Jiazhu and the murderous look of the other party.


    "At this age, you already have three levels of cultivation. You can still look unchanged in the face of the oppression of the four of us. You are also a young genius. Yong''er fell into your hands. It''s really not unjust! But... "Zhou Bo''s eyes grew colder and stared at Andy. He said in a cold voice," since you dare to kill him, no matter what your identity is, you must bury him! "


    "Boy, let''s catch it!" Another man answered and said to Andy from above, "if you don''t hold your hands, we''ll let you die a little more comfortable in front of yong''er; If you stubbornly resist to the end... Hum! "


    "And don''t try to run away!" One of the four opened his mouth and said, "we''ve sealed off around here for a long time. You can''t escape!"


    "Who said I was running away?" Andy suddenly smiles brightly. He still worries about where to get money. Now he has a direction.


    Andy smiled proudly, his clothes were windless, the hunting sounded, and his voice stirred around him: "you guys, since you dare to kill me, you should be ready to be killed. Now let me take you all on the road. It''s just that Zhou Yong hasn''t gone far. You can still be a companion. "


    The people were stunned by Andy''s words for a long time. Zhou Bo said coldly, "what are you? At the beginning of the third stage, I dare to talk nonsense! "


    Andy smiled faintly. At the next moment, the whole person rose up from the ground and slowly rose to half the air. In this situation, several people immediately stared and exclaimed, "this boy is still a magician!"


    Zhou Bo breathed heavily and stared at Andy floating in the air: "it seems that your identity is not simple. Unfortunately, everyone was deceived by you before! But it''s not too late! "


    Zhou Bo is not stupid. If they guessed that Xie Wudi was not the boy''s real name at the beginning, now they are more and more curious about each other''s identity.


    "Not late? No, it''s too late! "


    When you came to me, you were doomed to your end.


    As soon as Andy''s voice fell, he took out his black sword and shot directly!


    The black sword is heavy, and now it is powerful and heavy in Andy''s hands


    "Hum, if you kill my son, I will break you to pieces today!" Zhou Bo''s cultivation has reached the third stage. Andy may shock others, but it is not effective for him.


    Zhou Bo shot directly, the palm was shining, and he slapped Andy.


    Andy is not in a hurry, carrying the black sword to cut away.


    Then, when two people collided, they heard a dull noise. Andy was hit back by a huge force, with a roar, and his back hit the wall not far away.


    "Although your cultivation is good, you can''t compare with me, and you don''t have martial arts skills. So today is your death date!" Zhou Bo sneered, holding himself in a trembling spirit, and came quickly to Andy.


    "The strength is good, but it''s a pity that they can''t break my defense!" Andy waved his black sword and smiled indifferently.


    "Oh? You have the courage. In that case, I''ll show you the gap between you and me! " Zhou Bo shouted loudly, moved his feet, and immediately came to Andy. Then he slapped again and hit Andy''s face.


    Andy didn''t give in. The rock sword just came out. The fighting Qi in his body ran crazy and fought fiercely with Zhou Bo.

 Chapter 167

    Boom, boom!


    In the battlefield, there was a dull noise of collision. They hit the roof from the ground, and then hit the ground from the roof. They used their own means, and the place they passed was in a mess. The streets burst, the houses exploded, and the explosions were deafening.


    Boom!


    There was another loud noise. They passed through one house directly and hit another street in the twinkling of an eye. They fought dozens of moves.


    Andy just feels happy. He has never had such a comfortable war since his debut. This war is better than his practice for ten days and a half months!


    In particular, the rock sword he just practiced is now more and more smooth.


    Andy fought fiercer and fiercer in Vietnam. Every time he shot, he carried the momentum of sweeping thousands of troops. Every time he shot, he went all out. I''m invincible!


    "Juli palm!"


    Zhou Bo shouted loudly, waved his palms suddenly, and immediately gathered war spirit in the palm. The next moment, he blew it out directly towards Andy!


    "The dragon is as steady as a rock!


    A faint dragon chant came from Andy. Then he saw a golden light condensed on the black sword. The rock sword technique came out and collided with Zhou Bo''s Juli palm in an instant!


    Boom!


    A strong explosion came. The two men''s attacks collided head-on, causing boundless air waves and sweeping outward. Where they passed, the floor flew directly and flew high, and the surrounding houses exploded!


    When the two collided, Zhou Bo completely fell into the downwind. The beaten pedal retreated, and a trace of blood flowed out of the corners of his mouth. His face was extremely frightened.


    He was directly injured by Andy in that blow just now.


    Although Andy''s condition is much better, his face turns white and obviously consumes too much.


    This is the second time he has used dragon power, but now he is much better than he was at the beginning.


    Andy has never been a man of bravado, let alone such a war in Wangdu. If the Zhou family hadn''t said hello, I''m afraid someone would have come to deal with it at the first time of the battle.


    But I''m afraid it won''t be long now.


    "Xiaobai, kill those three people directly!"


    Andy calls Xiaobai out without hesitation. He has no time to deal with the three people and can''t let them go. Let Xiaobai kill them directly.


    "Zhou Bo, right? Not long ago, your son provoked me and was killed by me. Now you come to trouble me again. That''s just right. Send you two together! "


    Andy sneers, moves his feet and shoots at Zhou Bo again.


    Although his realm was lower than that of the other party, he was not afraid of Zhou Bo. Especially after fighting hundreds of moves with the other party, he had a clear understanding of Zhou Bo''s strength.


    "Go to hell!"


    Andy jumps to Zhou Bo, then swings out a sword and instantly kills Zhou Bo.


    "How could I lose!"


    Zhou Bo looked surprised and raised his hand to play!


    Click!


    Hong Zhong''s big LV like voice rang through the audience. Then Zhou Bo felt a huge force coming towards him, and his whole arm was interrupted by Andy''s sword.


    Touch!


    Another two swords were shot and directly hit Zhou Bo''s chest.


    Zhou Bo retreated for tens of meters and ploughed out two deep gullies on the ground. When he stood still, he vomited a mouthful of blood like gold paper.


    Zhou Bo stood in place with his hands on his chest and his face was as gloomy as water.


    He never expected that the boy should be so powerful. With the cultivation at the beginning of the third level, he could shake and even suppress his later third level!


    and!


    Glancing at the three who came with him, but had been frozen into ice sculptures, especially the white fox staring at him not far away, Zhou Bo only felt cold in his heart.


    This boy is by no means an invincible Xie. He is Andy, who killed the mentor of the school of magic, but succeeded in pushing back the elder Lin of the school of magic.


    Zhou Bo stood where he was and stared at Andy. His face was gloomy and his heart was shocked.


    But when things come to an end, if you want to return, you can''t.


    "You''re Andy. I didn''t expect it to be you, and your strength is so strong!"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. You''d better die, Xiaobai, kill him!" Andy smiled coldly.


    It''s hard for him to kill Zhou Bo in a short time. He has no time to delay. After all, someone will come here to deal with things here soon. He doesn''t want to expose Andy''s identity.


    Moreover, that battle was enough for him. At least he can master the rock sword technique now.


    Andy holds Xiaobai, picks up four stones and throws them out. The four ice sculptures that are hit at the next moment are instantly crushed and turned into ice debris.


    Pick up four still intact space rings and Andy leaves here soon.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Shortly after Andy left, a group of people in black with mysterious masks appeared here.


    Several people worked in detail and soon gathered the information queried at the scene, and finally seemed to draw a conclusion.


    Then several people didn''t stay long. They turned and left quickly. They don''t need to deal with the aftermath.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Somewhere in the mysterious place of Wangdu, a man in black is in a secret room, holding a communicator and carefully contacting someone.


    "Big prince!" The man in Black said respectfully.


    "With your friendship with me, you don''t need to be so polite. What''s the big deal if you can contact me in such a hurry." The voice of the great prince came from the other side. As a prince, he did not have the slightest arrogance, but sounded very approachable.


    "Big prince, that Andy appears!" The man in black replied concisely.


    "Andy?" The big prince seemed stunned when he heard the name. Then he reacted and said in a cold voice, "where is he?"


    If he hates anyone in the world, Andy is definitely the first!


    "I don''t know. I can only confirm that I''m in Wangdu!" The man in black replied.


    "Not sure?" At the other end, the big prince was obviously dissatisfied with the answer, "what is unclear? What happened? "


    "Zhou Bo and other four friars of the Zhou family were killed quickly in the street. After some investigation, we found that it was most likely Andy''s white fox!" The man in black replied.


    "Zhou family? Ha ha, Andy can really pick people. It''s nice to pick my people every time! " The big prince smiled strangely, but the killing intention in his eyes almost turned into reality.


    "Is there any way to solve him?" The big prince asked aloud.


    "It''s a conservative estimate to lead it far away from the king''s capital and dispatch more than two fifth order friars!" The man in black thought about it and continued to say, "this is still the case when the other party doesn''t hide his cards!"


    "Five level masters, at least two? Do you think it''s possible? " The big prince denied it without thinking. He couldn''t command such a master at all, not to mention more than two.

 Chapter 168

    "Big prince, in fact, we don''t need or have the strength to deal with Andy!" The man in black summoned his courage for half a ring, and then continued: "Andy can have three levels of strength and five levels of summoning animals at this age. There are definitely experts or powerful forces behind him!"


    "Big prince, this is not what we can deal with. Behind him, there are at least six orders or even higher."


    If Andy could hear the man in black, he would definitely give him a compliment. Although his direction analysis is completely different from Andy, the conclusion is actually right. Doesn''t Andy have a sixth order flower fairy?


    "Six steps!" These two words alone made the great prince fascinated.


    Because I''m afraid I can''t find a sixth order monk in the whole song dynasty!


    Even his father, the emperor of the kingdom of song, was only a fourth-order friar. Now only a few ancestors of the royal family can have fifth-order strength, which is the foundation of the whole kingdom of song, and there can be no mistakes.


    "Six steps!" The big prince said with hatred, "why is this boy so lucky and wants to fight me!"


    "Big prince, what should I do next?" The man in black asked.


    "The change of the throne is imminent. Don''t act rashly. The matter will be put on hold and notified, while others don''t provoke that guy. " The big prince held back his intention to kill. He had to admit that he couldn''t afford to offend Andy.


    "Yes!" Hearing the order of the big prince, the human in black sighed with relief.


    He was really afraid that the big prince would ignore his actions. In this way, he would die as many as he could.


    But what he didn''t know was that after the big prince hung up his communicator, he contacted another person.


    "No matter how much money you spend, kill the boy at all costs!" The big prince gave orders to the other end of the communicator in a cold voice.


    "At all costs?" The man opposite was obviously surprised and hurriedly asked, "big prince, is it worth doing this?"


    "Value!" The big prince said without hesitation, "if Andy didn''t come to the king''s capital, it would be fine. It hasn''t made me feel so threatened, but now it seems that I must get rid of it at all costs! In his style, do you think he will let go of those who have offended him? He just killed five of your Zhou family. Moreover, his own strength is third-order. As long as he can seize the opportunity, he can''t summon a summoning beast! "


    "Yes, big prince, I see!" Finally, the other end of the communicator, the owner of the Zhou family, agreed to the big prince''s request.


    He had to listen to the big prince''s orders, and he didn''t have to do it himself.


    Thinking of this, the master of the Zhou family immediately ordered the elder in charge of the treasure house: "at all costs, go to the killer organization to reward Andy! And we need to finish the task as soon as possible! "


    "At all costs?" The treasure house elder thought for a moment and said, "clan leader, in order to deal with an Andy, it''s inevitable to do whatever it takes..."


    "This is the death order of the great prince. What do you think I can do!" Lord Zhou sighed.


    Not only the Zhou family leader, but also several other elders nearby showed embarrassment.


    They don''t want to get involved. After all, they want to release the task of killing Andy. I''m afraid his family will bleed a lot.


    Not only them, but even Andy squatting on the roof was stunned. He didn''t expect to use dark magic to go to the Zhou family to rob. As a result, he didn''t expect to hear such a thing.


    This week, the family actually wanted to offer a reward and find a killer to deal with themselves, and the real person behind the scenes was the big prince.


    Anyway, how do you know each other? Is it necessary to deal with me like this?


    But then Andy''s eyes lit up and thought, "what did they just say? Reward yourself at all costs? I''m afraid I have to go to the family treasure house to get something. This is the opportunity! "


    Family treasure house, which is the concentration of family resources, I''m afraid there are not too many good things.


    Andy, who was invisible, couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. The whole person was excited. Immediately, he carefully followed the master Zhou and went towards the treasure house in their mouth.


    "Are you too obscene?" Justice suddenly asked.


    "What''s obscene!" Andy''s eyes widened, as if he heard something incredible. He hurriedly said, "I''m just doing what I think I should do."


    "So what to do is rob?" Justice despises the way.


    "Yes, rob the rich and help the poor!" Andy nodded and said naturally, "rob the enemy''s wealth and help his own poverty."


    The Zhou family treasure house, located in the center of the Zhou family, is protected by layers of magic array, and there are teams of guards patrolling around.


    This place, let alone the third-order like Andy, is the fourth-order strong man, and it is impossible to enter the treasure house without disturbing anyone.


    Moreover, there is a magic array outside the treasure house, which is impossible for outsiders to enter.


    The master of the Zhou family took out something like a key. After some cumbersome operation, he successfully opened the magic array outside the treasure house.


    Then the array exposed a gap and went straight to the gate of the treasure house, that is, the entrance of the treasure house.


    Several other people stayed outside, while the Zhou family leader entered the array as soon as he dodged, and Andy was hidden behind the Zhou family leader.


    As soon as they entered the treasure house, the owner of the Zhou family proudly scanned their treasure house, which is the inside story of their Zhou family.


    But when I think of what I need to do next, I''m not happy again.


    When the Lord of the Zhou family was carefully considering what to offer a reward, he really didn''t expect that a man had followed him into the treasure house, and he didn''t know it.


    And this person is the one he needs to offer a reward. If the Zhou family leader knows this time, he doesn''t know if he will be angry enough to vomit blood.


    "This is the inside story of the big family!" Andy is quite knowledgeable during his visit to the Zhoujia treasure house. Although he doesn''t know most things, let alone estimate their value, he knows that if he gets these things, he will definitely be richer than ever.


    "Justice, that''s the energy stone!" Andy stared at a box opened by the Zhou family owner and asked. It was filled with a pile of stones.


    "It''s an energy stone. This box is estimated to be about 50 yuan!" Justice replied.


    "A box of fifty?" Andy looked at the dozen boys. His heart was burning. They were all mine. These energy stones were all mine.


    The owner of the Zhou family doesn''t know that Andy has been eyeing him. At the moment, he is thinking about how many energy stones to offer a reward.


    Energy stone is an important resource for middle-level friars to speed up their cultivation. It is of great value. Even if he takes it out, he will feel bad.

 Chapter 169

    "Now that he has followed in, then next..." Andy looked at the unsuspecting clan leader Zhou and said in his heart: "first of all, we have to deal with this guy."


    Andy doesn''t find it difficult to solve the unsuspecting Zhou family owner. But if you kill the other party, any fluctuation in the breath of war or magic will certainly attract the attention of people outside. Don''t mention emptying the things here at that time, people outside will find them immediately and attack or besiege them with arrays.


    So this guy can''t kill, he can only control it.


    Thinking of this, Andy''s face showed a smile. There''s a way!


    The owner of the Zhou family, who was advised by Andy, suddenly felt something wrong in his heart. He frowned and looked around, but he didn''t find anything.


    The Zhou family leader didn''t see why, and finally hesitated and whispered, "strange, why do I suddenly have an ominous feeling?"


    "Huh? Why are there butterflies here? " The Zhou family leader was stunned, but he soon seemed to realize something. His eyes suddenly widened and he was very frightened.


    But the next moment, before he could wait to say anything, his eyes became distracted, and then he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    I saw a colorful butterfly dancing in front of master Zhou.


    As it danced, a mental wave that could not even be detected by Andy''s fourth-order mental power was falling on the Zhou family master.


    "It''s really yours. Magic ten is great!" Andy reveals his birth shadow and says happily to magic ten.


    He knew that a sneak attack could not be resisted by a third-order soldier.


    Hearing Andy''s praise, magic ten can''t speak, but happily turns around Andy twice.


    Andy looked at the owner of the Zhou family who was suddenly stunned by his little partner. Andy smiled proudly: "the late third stage? It was not knocked down by magic ten waving its wings! "


    Then Andy doesn''t care about him. The time is urgent. Maybe someone outside will find him or pay attention to the baby.


    "Take it! Take it all! "


    Without hesitation, Andy sweeps the energy stone impolitely.


    Whether it''s stacked in the box or taken out by the owner of the Zhou family, Andy doesn''t leave any of them. They are all harvested into the pet space!


    Boxes of energy stones are filled into the pet space. Andy is so excited that he is almost shaking. Andy wanted to roar if he wasn''t afraid of being noticed by people outside.


    The energy stone is a necessary resource for the cultivation of middle-level friars. It is also an excellent auxiliary for breaking the level in the later stage of the third level.


    If there is no energy stone, the cultivation speed will undoubtedly slow down a lot. You should know that the cultivation is slow step by step.


    The energy stones that the Zhou family had accumulated for many years were not much, just more than 500. Soon, they were all harvested by Andy.


    "It''s gone?" Andy has some unfinished business.


    Then he turned his eyes to other treasures, equipment, magic core in the treasure house


    Unfortunately, there''s no martial arts here, otherwise Andy will be happier.


    "Now that you see it, take it all..."


    If the people of the Zhou family see what Andy is doing now, I''m afraid they will spit blood with anger!


    "Take the magic core first and keep it for your friends!"


    "There are hundreds of magic cores in the third-order water system, holding grass!"


    "These are the third-order earth magic cores, more than the water system, shit!"


    "Your uncle has so many wind systems and fire systems. There are all dark systems."


    "The third-order thunder magic core is good. It''s just a little less. There are only more than 80!"


    After successfully integrating a large number of magic cores into the pet space, Andy immediately focused on the back boxes.


    In the treasure house, even the energy stone and the third-order magic core are packed in boxes, and the weapons and equipment are directly placed on the shelf.


    Only in the center are five exquisite boxes.


    "This is to open the box, which makes me very excited!" Andy opened the five boxes one by one without delay.


    "Hold the grass! If I''m not mistaken, is this the magic core? " Looking at the magic ball in the box, Andy was stunned.


    "It''s really a magic core. There are five fourth-order magic cores, including three wind systems, one fire system and one earth system. You''re lucky!" Justice said with excitement.


    Andy nodded in agreement. He was really lucky. Now he really lacks the fourth level wind magic core, because he wants to prepare for Eagle II.


    Andy looked outside for so long and didn''t buy it. As a result, he got five at one time, and three are wind systems.


    If the eagle II is unlikely to successfully break into a medium-level Warcraft, the three will have great hope.


    And Niuba has a fourth-order fire magic core. As a medium-level Warcraft, with the assistance of other third-order fire magic cores, there is almost no problem to break through the fourth-order.


    Thinking of this, Andy immediately takes the Warcraft into the pet space and asks justice to arrange it for Eagle two.


    When they become fourth-order Warcraft, they will have more confidence.


    After arranging things, Andy glanced at other treasures and smiled faintly.


    "Then go on!"


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua


    Andy is like a hardworking little bee. Soon, the Zhoujia treasure house was cleared and there was no hair left.


    Looking at his final results, Andy is quite satisfied.


    "However, as the saying goes, everything stays on the front line so that we can meet in the future! Would it be too much for me to loot the treasure house of the Zhou family and leave them no clues? "


    Andy couldn''t help but show an evil smile when he thought that he had got so much benefit from each other. He suddenly thought of a good idea.


    So Andy took out his black sword and carved words on the ground.


    "Well, that''s it!"


    Looking at the words he wrote on the ground, Andy nodded with satisfaction!


    "I don''t know if your Zhou family can bear it, and I''m looking forward to your next reaction, big prince, right!" Andy smiled, but people couldn''t help getting angry when they saw it.


    Finally, he glanced at the Zhou family master who seemed to be about to wake up. Andy took back the magic ten, then escaped into the invisible state and left the treasure house directly.


    "Go, go back!"


    In the invisible state, Andy carries his hands behind his back, ignores several people outside, and leisurely walks outside the door of the Zhou family.


    As for the next thing of the Zhou family, Andy is not interested in continuing to pay attention.


    The Zhou family is just a small role. It doesn''t matter, but he has to find a chance to meet for a while. He dares to plot against him. He really doesn''t know whether to live or die.


    He, Andy, is so vengeful!

 Chapter 170

    "What... Situation?"


    Before long, when the Zhou family master broke free from the darkness again and regained consciousness, he only felt headache and fatigue, and just wanted to sleep over.


    "No, I can''t sleep!"


    The Lord of the Zhou family had realized that it was wrong. He quickly forced his arms up and made himself half kneel.


    He shook his head and seemed to want to wake himself up a little by doing so.


    Suddenly, the owner of the Zhou family remembered that he seemed to have seen a butterfly before, and then he was unconscious.


    "No, something''s wrong!"


    Thinking that this was the treasure house of the Zhou family, I didn''t know where his strength came from. I immediately shouted and forcibly stood up.


    "Sword, where''s my sword?"


    Although the whole person was in a very bad state, the Lord of the Zhou family knew to take out weapons at the first time to deal with the inevitable enemy.


    "Huh? Where''s my sword? No, where''s my ring? "


    The Lord of Zhou''s family suddenly widened his eyes and forgot his headache and dizziness. No wonder he didn''t take out his weapon. The space ring on his hand was gone!


    "Huh? No one? And the butterfly? "


    The Zhou family leader was stunned. He was clearly plotted by others. How could there be no one? The butterfly is gone.


    "No, treasure house, why is it empty?"


    The Zhou family leader looked at the empty treasure house with only a few shelves left. His legs were soft and almost a mouthful of old blood gushed out.


    Just as Andy left the Zhou family, the people outside the Zhou family finally noticed the abnormal movement in the treasure house, so they rushed in like monkeys.


    Although it was known that there might be something wrong with the treasure house, everyone was still trembling with anger when they saw the empty scene in the treasure house.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on? Where are the things? " An old man roared hysterically.


    But no one responded to him, because they had not figured out the situation and were confused.


    "Elder..." the Lord of the Zhou family sighed and said in a daze, "someone attacked me, and I just woke up!"


    "Sneak on you? It''s impossible. We''re watching outside. No one has come in or gone out! " The elder looked incredulous. More than that, he looked at the Lord of the Zhou family with suspicious eyes, as if he was suspecting something.


    Of course, the owner of the Zhou family would not fail to notice the other party''s expression. He immediately blackened his face and said, "if you doubt anyone, it can''t be me. My space ring has been robbed! Besides, do you think I can hold so many things? "


    Of course, the elder didn''t think of this, but he was too anxious before and doubted everyone, especially the Zhou family leader who has been in the treasure house.


    "What the hell is going on?" Looking at the empty treasure house, the elder looked skeptical about life.


    "I can only say that I saw a butterfly and fell asleep. When I wake up, it will be like this. Moreover, I still have a splitting headache! " The Lord of the Zhou family frowned and said, as if he was still enduring the discomfort of his head.


    "Butterfly?" The elder talked silently for several times. Then he seemed to think of something, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Elder, did you find anything?" The Zhou family leader, who noticed something wrong with the elder for the first time, immediately asked.


    "When you say butterfly, my first reaction is magic butterfly. Only magic butterfly can make you win!" The elder nodded and continued: "I remember elder Lin from the magic school who returned from other places some time ago. As far as I know, he seems to have caught a fourth order seriously injured Magic Butterfly."


    "You doubt him? That doesn''t make sense! Our Zhou family doesn''t have much contact with him, and we can''t do such a thing with him. " Lord Zhou thought a little and rejected it.


    Even if he is not familiar with Lin Changlao, he knows each other''s behavior and will never do such a thing.


    Moreover, that is a fifth order magician, which is by no means what his Zhou family can doubt, nor does he have the strength to doubt.


    "Elder Lin took the Magic Butterfly and released a task." The elder''s face was gloomy and his tone was cold. He seemed to be full of infinite killing intention: "then, Andy finished the task and still chose the Magic Butterfly when he was ready to replace him with a more valuable reward. He is a summoner, and there may be a way to save the magic butterfly. And... "


    When the elder said this, he stopped and looked at the Lord of the Zhou family. Sure enough, he didn''t have to say more. The Lord of the Zhou family already understood what he meant.


    "And this Andy has a ghost cat!" The Lord of the Zhou family gnashed his teeth. With these two Warcraft, the bastard could really sneak into his Zhou family treasure house.


    "Master, there are words engraved here!" Just then, a voice interrupted their silence.


    "What a bloody boy! He stole my Zhou family treasure house and dared to leave words. I want to see what you wrote!" As soon as master Zhou''s face changed, he rushed over immediately.


    The elder beside him also followed closely.


    When they looked down, they saw that it was written on the ground: "I, Xie invincible, come here!"


    "Zhou''s baby, I''m welcome!"


    "Tell the great prince to wash his neck and wait!"


    Watching Andy stay, all the senior members of the Zhou family were stunned


    For a long time, it was silent.


    "Xie Wudi, hum, it''s Andy!" Looking at the words left by Andy, the elder is gnashing his teeth!


    This is a naked provocation!


    "I..."


    The Zhou family leader''s veins burst and crushed the handwriting. The whole person''s breath was in disorder.


    "The boy knows the big prince. It seems that he knows what we are going to deal with him."


    The elder nodded, agreed and said, "he probably lurked in my Zhou family and happened to hear your conversation with the big prince."


    "We can''t deal with this matter. Inform the big prince!" The Lord of the Zhou family sighed wearily. He felt very lost in his heart. He didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to continue to follow the big prince.


    Poof!


    But the next moment, the Zhou family leader, who was just struggling, suddenly burst out with an old mouthful of blood as if he had been struck by lightning.


    "Good boy, I''ve worn off the brand on my space ring!" Lord Zhou''s face was gloomy and he was even more upset!


    "Somebody! Put everyone into the search of the whole city. We must catch this boy and focus on the young people who cover up their body. If you don''t stop, you can''t stop. "


    "Even if you dig three feet, you must find the trace of that man. If you find someone, you will be rewarded."


    In the face of such a great loss, the Zhou family has no choice. Let all the Zhou family take action in an instant.

 Chapter 171

    Other people saw that the owner was so angry and the elder was gnashing his teeth. They knew that I was afraid the two sides would not die this time.


    Without any hesitation, the Zhou family directly sent all their men out.


    For a big family like the Zhou family, there are more than a thousand private soldiers under their hands. Coupled with those servants who already worked for the Zhou family, the whole King seemed to be filled up by the private soldiers and servants of the Zhou family after the Zhou family gave the order to search for Andy''s trace.


    The face of the Zhou family is naturally given by other big forces.


    Well informed, I soon learned the news that the Zhou family had been robbed, and I knew clearly who did it.


    Those who were not well informed also actively cooperated with them in the face of the search of the Zhou family.


    But one night later, the whole Wang had searched most of them, but the Zhou family didn''t find any trace of Andy at all.


    In this case, other forces were shocked. At this moment, they had to seriously consider this boy named Andy.


    During the day, he just killed a legitimate member of the Zhou family in public. At night, he directly sneaked into the Zhou family and stole the other party''s treasure house. With such a mind and means, many forces began to pay attention to Andy and immediately ordered the family children not to offend each other.


    King''s house!


    "No news yet?" The big prince looked at the bright sky outside and his face was ferocious.


    "Big prince, not yet!" A man in black nearby looked gloomy, but he replied respectfully.


    Hearing the answer he had guessed for a long time, the big prince couldn''t help being disappointed.


    God knows how frightened he was after he heard what happened in the Zhou family last night from the master of the Zhou family. Even now he is still waiting for the news.


    "Andy, Andy..." the big prince shouted Andy''s name coldly.


    He has to admit that at this moment, he has regretted the conflict with Andy.


    Especially after learning from the Zhou family that Andy had overheard his conversation with the Zhou family and knew that he was the person behind the scenes, he became more and more uneasy.


    Since the other party can sneak into the Zhou family treasure house quietly and let the third-order and ninth level Zhou family master faint without resistance, he can sneak into his prince''s house and assassinate him.


    He suddenly found that although he had never met Andy, it seemed that Andy was constantly against him since he came out.


    "Chen Jing!" After a long time, the big prince seemed to make up his mind and stared at the man in black standing beside him.


    "My subordinates are here!" The man in black named Chen Jing immediately returned.


    "If it''s you, can you solve this Andy in the face-to-face duel?" The big prince stared at Chen Jing. His intention to kill had been undisguised and came out directly!


    "My subordinates will kill him and beg the big prince to give me a chance!" Chen Jing agreed almost without hesitation, and stared longingly at the big prince with prayer in her eyes.


    The big prince didn''t promise at the first time. He just stared at Chen Jing. It still seemed difficult to make up his mind.


    "Big prince, if I can fight with him, even if I die together. Moreover, I have broken through the third-order later stage. Even if he has any means, I will leave him a deep memory before he dies! " Chen Jing pleaded again.


    "Hoo, in that case, I will do as you wish. You go down first and get ready. You''ll have a chance soon. " The big prince finally made up his mind and said to Chen Jing, "I don''t know how sure you are. My request is to do everything to kill him!"


    "Thank you, big prince. Once we duel, either I will survive or I will kill him! There will never be a third possibility! " Chen Jing said, his face showing a sense of killing.


    Hearing what Chen Jing said, the big prince felt at ease. Then he waved and let him go first.


    There was no one around. The big prince finally sighed. He didn''t know whether it was right to do so.


    But the big prince knew that with Andy''s character, he would never let him go.


    Therefore, it''s better to start first because it''s always on guard and waiting for him to find it!


    "Andy, look forward to meeting you for the first time!" The big prince looked out at the first sunshine in the sky and smiled.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "I''m really looking forward to it. This Andy is interesting. I can''t wait to meet him." In a luxurious mansion, a man who looked similar to the big prince said something excitedly.


    "Second brother, is this Xie Wudi really him?" Next to the man, a girl asked with a complicated face.


    If Andy were here, he would surely recognize that this woman is the unruly Princess yuansixing.


    The man who can be called the second brother by Yuansi star is ready to reveal his identity.


    There is only one prince in the whole Song Kingdom, that is, the second prince of the Song Kingdom!


    "It''s really him. It''s Xie Wudi, that is, Andy. It''s not easy!" The second prince turned over the information about Andy in his hand, and his face was dignified.


    Yuan Sixing didn''t speak, just lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "That''s right." The second prince suddenly looked happy and smiled at yuan Sixing and said, "Sixing, this Andy has saved you. Look for a chance. The second brother will thank him for you, okay?"


    Although the second prince was asking yuan Sixing, his tone was unquestionable. It seemed that he was used to making such a decision.


    Second brother, it''s still like this!


    This is to value Andy''s strength and want to use himself as an excuse to win over each other.


    Yuan Sixing smiled and didn''t speak. He seemed to acquiesce to the words of the second prince.


    But only she knew that since she had the experience of peace city, she seemed to find that the people or things she knew in the past seemed to have changed and made her unable to see clearly.


    no


    Yuan Sixing shook her head slightly. It was not those people or things that had changed, but herself. She became not as ignorant and blindly believed in others as before.


    Yuan Sixing lowered his head and covered up the ridicule in his eyes. How could he be so stupid before.


    I think a good man is just a bitch who only knows to take himself as the big head of injustice, and even secretly helps others to murder himself.


    I think my good second brother is just seeking benefits for him by helping himself.


    Even he was implicated by this good second brother and almost died in peace city.


    At first, I was so infatuated with Xu Xinghe. Now I think it''s the second brother who praised each other in front of me from time to time at the beginning. Only then did I finally sink into it and can''t extricate myself!

 Chapter 172

    He, however, wanted to use himself to win over the Xu family.


    Otherwise, why, after learning what Xu Xinghe did, not only did he not avenge her, but let her give in?


    I''m afraid that''s the Xu family. I paid the price!


    Now it''s the same way, and I want to win over Andy in my name.


    Don''t think I''m still so stupid, or I''ll be foolishly used by you.


    I, Yuansi star, am not who I used to be.


    Now I have seen through all this!


    Thinking of Andy, Yuansi star was stunned and his mood was a little complicated.


    To tell the truth, she still hasn''t figured out why the other party wanted to save her. Obviously, there is still a big conflict between them.


    Obviously, what the boy did at the beginning was so annoying, but when she learned that the eagle was Andy''s summoner, she couldn''t hate it again.


    God knows how desperate she was when she faced death. Andy''s help, like a light in the dark, saved her.


    Later, when he learned that Hong Zhuoyue also died in Andy''s hands, he was even more relieved. Suddenly, he felt a great revenge.


    Even for Xu Xinghe''s death, Andy has to bear the main responsibility.


    Because if it weren''t for Andy''s threat and the elder Lin was there, Xu Ruoxue wouldn''t have a chance to kill Xu Xinghe.


    In this way, Andy almost avenged her.


    Even now her enemy, the only big prince left, is troubled by Andy.


    Andy, it''s like he came to vent his anger for her. In order to protect her, he''s like her patron saint!


    Thinking of Andy''s various, yuan Sixing couldn''t help smiling. Then he immediately reacted and recovered his previous look.


    Then yuan Sixing looked at the second prince and saw Fang Zheng. He looked happy and seemed to be planning something.


    Seeing through all this, Yuansi star swept into the eyes of the second prince and couldn''t help revealing a trace of ridicule.


    You, who can''t compare with the big prince with my help, dare to hit Andy''s attention now. It''s amazing and courageous!


    That bold bastard will definitely make you cry!


    But Andy doesn''t know all this. He doesn''t know that the big prince is planning a plot against himself. The second prince is preparing to win over himself. Even Yuansi star seems to have a different idea about himself!


    He''s very busy now!


    Time to go back to last night!


    As early as when the Zhou family was in a mess, Andy had secretly returned to the pet space to check the harvest.


    "I''ll go. There are so many things. This is unprecedented wealth. However, I don''t need most things. I need to find a chance to dispose of them!"


    The value of everything in the treasure house is not low. At least Andy doesn''t see equipment below level 2 in the treasure house.


    Finally, Andy decided to leave only the energy stone, magic core and other treasures, such as weapons and equipment, including redundant space rings. He was ready to find a chance to sell them all.


    It can be said that these things are of no use to him. He doesn''t have what his men need to cultivate and doesn''t need this level of equipment. It''s better to replace them with magic cores for future needs.


    After a silent plan, Andy sorted out the things and added some magic cores to the little friends before they digested them.


    With a magic core, it''s so arrogant!


    While the outside world was in a mess, everyone was watching him and searching him, Andy, the initiator, hid in the unknown pet space and practiced quietly.


    Strength is everything, and one''s own strength is the most important!


    At noon the next day, Andy finally woke up from practice. After grooming, he took out some food casually. Andy began to eat without mind.


    After sweeping his eyes, playing or cultivating many little friends, Andy only felt in a good mood.


    The flower fairy is still picturesque. At the moment, she is watering the tree and taking care of it carefully.


    After this period of conditioning, the tree looks much better, at least the branches and leaves have recovered almost.


    I just don''t know when I can turn into a human. Andy is very curious!


    In the flower field not far away, Xiaobai and cat nine are fluttering. They are both active and too small. At the moment, they are making trouble with magic ten.


    A corner far away from the flower field is where Niu Ba cultivates. Because the flower fairy doesn''t like Niu Ba, it can''t even get close to the flower field.


    Now Niu Ba, who has obtained the fourth order fire magic core, is lying there and digesting the fourth order magic core with all his strength in order to make a breakthrough as soon as possible.


    Warcraft, for the value of strength, can not be lower than humans.


    On a high mountain farther away, where Eagle two lives.


    But there, at the moment, an amazing magic is breaking out, and even a sharp wind is blowing in a small range.


    Andy knew at a glance that Eagle 2 was also trying to break through and finally got the chance to become a medium-level Warcraft. Eagle 2 can be said to be the most urgent.


    With justice staring and the assistance of flower fairies at the critical moment, Eagle II can almost be said to have a great success rate.


    As for the others, they were either soaking on the edge of the pool or taking a casual walk on the grassland.


    Finally, Andy looks at the new member red flame peacock, that is, Kong red flame!


    Kong ChiYan was born not long ago, but now he is as big as an ordinary peacock, and his strength is only first-class. I''m afraid we have to wait to form combat power.


    Although they are all birds, they are different from Eagle 2. Eagle 2 lives on the top of the mountain all year round. He likes to stand high and scan everything in his field of vision like a king.


    Kong ChiYan doesn''t like being on the top of the mountain, but prefers to stay in the flower field of the flower fairy.


    Just because it is a fire Warcraft, the flower fairy does not allow it to enter the flower field. At most, it is only allowed to stay in an area on the edge.


    But it''s good to have this treatment. I didn''t see Niu Ba, who is also a fire Warcraft, and Ma San, who is also a wind Warcraft. They can''t even get close!


    Now only cat nine, Xiaobai and magic ten can enter the flower fairy flower field.


    Of course, Andy can!


    Andy is very satisfied with the thriving atmosphere in the space.


    After breakfast, Andy holds Xiaobai and leaves the pet space.


    After all, there are still big things to do. With Xiaobai, you can avoid a lot of trouble.


    After robbing the treasure house of the Zhou family, Andy is now rich, but these treasures have not become what he needs for the time being.


    At the moment, Andy is also preparing to find a place to replace those things with the magic core he needs as soon as possible.

 Chapter 173

    Andy naturally knows that the Zhou family will send a large number of people to look for his trace.


    Normally, at this time, he should find a hidden place to hide and wait until the wind has passed before coming out to move.


    But Andy didn''t care much. He just changed his clothes and mask, and then swaggered onto the street again.


    But to Andy''s surprise, he didn''t get the slightest investigation all the way. It seems that the Zhou family has given up the search.


    But Andy is happy to see its success. No matter what the other party is planning, just don''t give yourself trouble now.


    Treasure house, the most special treasure exchange in the kingdom of Song Dynasty, is also the largest treasure trading center in Wangdu.


    And Andy''s destination is here!


    The reason why it is special is that as long as it is a treasure transaction, it will not ask the way. If you are willing to sell, you will accept it at the right price.


    Therefore, many transactions after looting, killing and looting, especially those treasures that can be easily found, will be sold to the treasure house.


    Because not only the price here is appropriate, but also you don''t have to worry about not selling, and you don''t have to worry about selling your information after the transaction.


    Those robbed owners, even if they knew, finally had to admit their bad luck and did not dare to investigate the treasure building.


    It is said that the reason why the treasure building can still open under such circumstances is that there is a super master behind the treasure building. Even the royal family and the Academy of Magic have to give face, which makes others dare not say more about it.


    And Andy wants to sell these things. It can be said that other businesses will never accept them except here.


    Everyone is not a fool. I''m afraid that when I see what Andy wants to sell, I''ll secretly inform the Zhou family at the first time. Where dare I accept it.


    Andy, wearing a monkey mask and holding Xiaobai, happily walks into the treasure building.


    After glancing at the things sold in the hall on the first floor, I don''t know whether Andy''s eyes are high or for some reason. He actually has a kind of feeling. It''s just such a feeling here!


    A little inflated!


    However, even ordinary shops will not put their treasures in the hall on the first floor, which is the most prone to problems, not to mention the largest treasure building in the whole song kingdom.


    Andy walked to the front desk without expression, raised his hand and knocked twice.


    "Guest, what can I do for you?" Standing at the service desk was a girl. When she saw Andy, she smiled politely.


    "I want to sell things, well, a lot of things!" Andy thought, took out a space ring and put it in front of the girl.


    He got these space rings from others before, and now they are just full of all kinds of messy things, including Zhou''s treasure house.


    It happened to be handled here today. I also sold these space rings by the way. If only he had a space bracelet, it was a thousand cubic meters.


    And too valuable things, such as magic core and energy stone, are directly placed in the pet space.


    Andy''s action only made the girl think he wanted to sell these lost space rings at the beginning. Just when she was about to let Andy trade at the counter, she successfully saw Andy stare at her.


    After Andy''s eye gesture, the girl reacted that this man wanted to sell things in space rings. How much did it cost to have so many space rings?


    Andy doesn''t have a brand on the space ring, so the other party can check it.


    But the next moment, when the girl put her spiritual strength into the ring, her mouth suddenly opened wide, as if she saw something incredible.


    Until she checked all the rings, she was shocked and numb.


    "Guest, you have so many things?" The girl looked at Andy and whispered in surprise.


    "That''s necessary. Do you want to know how it came from?" Andy blinked and asked seductively.


    "Is this OK?" The girl was obviously intrigued by Andy.


    "Of course, I can tell you now!" Andy said softly.


    "Well..." the girl tangled. Although she was very curious, she shook her head and said, "I still don''t know. We can''t ask about the guests. It''s a rule and can''t be broken!"


    "Tut, I hate rules and so on!" Andy shook his head in displeasure, then smiled at the girl and said, "if you just continued to answer me, do you know what the consequences will be?"


    "What are the consequences? Aren''t you going to tell me? Are you kidding me? " Maiden Dun looks at Andy in surprise.


    Before Andy could speak, a woman came up and said, "enough, I''ll deal with it. Give me the ring first, and I''ll see what''s in it?"


    As soon as the girl heard the woman speak, she handed over the space ring in her hand and handed it to the other party.


    The woman looked at Xiaobai in Andy''s arms without trace. When she found that Xiaobai was staring at her, her heart jumped violently.


    Then the woman quickly held her breath, smiled at Andy and said, "it seems that this guest has brought us a big business today. Why don''t we move and wait for us to find a quiet place to count?"


    Andy also looked at the woman. When he found that he couldn''t see through each other''s strength, he nodded with a smile.


    Then Andy turned to look at the girl and said in a joking tone, "yes, of course I won''t tell you. Are you stupid!"


    Then, regardless of the girl''s angry or blushing cheeks, she followed the woman and left the hall.


    Before long, Andy followed the woman to a large room.


    "Young master, I''m sorry for what happened just now. Our staff training is not in place." As soon as she entered the room, the woman owed her body to Andy.


    Andy looked stunned and almost didn''t understand. You know, this woman is a monk who is taller than him. Now she bowed her head and apologized to him?


    Is there a mistake!


    But Andy quickly reacted, shook his head and said, "I can''t stand you. I''m very satisfied with your treasure house through you. It''s really great!"


    Andy is telling the truth. No wonder the treasure house can have such a great reputation. He can''t refuse to accept the other party''s attitude!


    "Moreover, you don''t have to. I didn''t test your treasure house before!" Andy seemed to know what the woman was thinking. He quickly continued to explain, "I''ve arranged it on purpose. I wasn''t joking with the little sister before."


    "You mean..."


    The woman seemed to hear something. She suddenly stared at Andy with unbelievable face.

 Chapter 174

    "Yes, that''s what you think!" Andy nodded and said, "I just wanted to spread the news, but I didn''t expect you to behave too well."


    In fact, after discovering that the Zhou family was quiet, Andy was ready to do so. He didn''t believe that the other party really gave up.


    Such an anomaly can only show that the Zhou family is definitely planning something secretly.


    In that case, it''s better to stimulate them again to see if he can find something.


    If other firms didn''t dare to accept these things, he wanted to find a good firm.


    "Your coming to my treasure house this time makes my treasure house shine! I''m in charge of Zhenbao building, zhenque. I''ve seen your excellency Andy! " Jane bird smiled at Andy.


    Andy raised his mouth, smiled and said, "it''s the first time I''ve come to your treasure. I don''t talk much. I''m a big business, don''t you think?"


    Andy didn''t object to the name of zhenque. It is estimated that his identity has been found out by the people in Zhenbao building at the moment when he came here. Although it was faster than he expected, it wasn''t enough to make him nervous.


    "You''re really..." Jane bird looked at Andy with an indescribable look.


    "Well, get back to the point! Please count it, give me an estimate of the price, and then replace it with a third-order magic core. Of course, a fourth-order one is the best! "


    Andy has no expectations for the fourth order magic core. It''s really hard to see from the outside world.


    Sure enough, when he heard Andy talking about the fourth-order magic core, zhenque immediately shook his head and said with a smile: "the fourth-order magic core is not what these ordinary things can trade. It needs an energy stone!"


    As she spoke, zhenque also looked at Andy. Obviously, he knew that Andy had an energy stone.


    And Andy also heard from zhenque that there is really a fourth-order magic core transaction here.


    If you trade the energy stone for the fourth order magic core, it''s no problem!


    Andy has planned everything quickly. He is not in a hurry to practice with the energy stone. It is still early for him to cultivate his war Qi. Magic cultivation only needs to wait for the call, not to mention the energy stone.


    In that case, it''s better to replace it with a fourth-order magic core to improve the strength of our friends.


    And maybe when you meet the call that needs a fourth-order magic core, you''ll make a lot of money.


    "How do you sell the fourth order magic core?" Andy asked solemnly. He had only 500 energy stones.


    "There are 100 energy stones in the dark system and 50 in other systems. What kind and how much do you want?" Zhen que smiled.


    It''s so expensive!


    Andy can''t help scolding. Shit, can''t I buy a few of all my assets?


    Secretly make complaints about it, Andy also had to think seriously.


    The wind system and fire system have prepared a large number of third-order magic cores, which are enough for Eagle 2, ox 8 and Kong 11 for a long time.


    So it''s not urgent!


    Even the earth system and the thunder system have prepared a lot, and there is no small partner consumption at present.


    So it''s not urgent!


    There are also many water magic cores, mainly used by Xiaobai, but the promotion of the third-order magic check Xiaobai is not great.


    So it''s not urgent!


    What Xiaobai lacks is a fifth order magic core, which is not what he can get at present.


    In this way, he is in urgent need of the dark magic core of cat nine.


    The dark magic core is very rare. It will be much more difficult to find than the magic core of other systems in the future. It''s better to prepare more for cat jiuduo here.


    And the ability of cat nine is very important to him!


    "Wind system, fire system, water system, earth system, thunder system! The same one! " Andy quickly made a decision and continued, "then buy three dark magic cores!"


    Consume 550 energy stones at once, and your inventory is almost empty!


    "Three dark magic cores? It might be really hard to take it out in other places. Fortunately, we still have inventory in the treasure building! " Zhenque looked at Andy with a smile. Obviously, she was very satisfied with Andy''s handwriting.


    Can you be dissatisfied? This is the energy stone collected by the Zhou family for many years. As a result, it was spent in the treasure building at one time.


    Andy nodded with satisfaction and then said, "then count these for me, and then replace them with third-order magic core, wind, fire, water and darkness! The four series magic cores should be changed according to one-to-one. As for the last money, refund more and make up less! "


    "What a big deal!" Jane bird gave Andy a thumbs up and smiled happily.


    Andy also smiled at each other, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    Zhou family!


    The Zhou family leader was practicing in the house, but he heard a violent footsteps outside the door, accompanied by the housekeeper''s hurried cry.


    "Master, I found Andy. He has gone to the treasure house now!"


    "What? You said the boy went to treasure house? Damn it, did that boy sell my Zhou family treasure? " The Lord of the Zhou family usually grabbed the housekeeper''s arms and asked eagerly.


    "Yes, steward zhenque invited him into the VIP room!" A nervous look on the steward''s face.


    "Come on, where are they all dead? Go to the treasure house. I want to see what the boy who doesn''t know how to live or die can do!" The Lord of the Zhou family blew out his palm and blew a big pit in the yard. It made a violent noise, accompanied by his angry shouts, which broke the silence of the Zhou family.


    "Master, please think twice!" At this time, the elder rushed in and hurriedly dissuaded.


    "Elder, what does that mean? I didn''t see the boy all night last night. Now I''ve managed to find him. Do I have to treat him as if I didn''t see him? In that case, my Zhou family still has a face to live in this king''s capital! " Master Zhou looked at the elder with a complicated face.


    The elder Zhang opened his mouth and was embarrassed, but he still opened his mouth and said, "but master, we can''t deal with that boy. We might as well give it to the big prince."


    "How can I not know what you mean, but what about the face of my Zhou family?" Zhou asked.


    "As long as people are there, hope is there! It''s just a temporary face. As long as we endure this moment, the road ahead is still long. My Zhou family must not decline because we deal with Andy! " The elder took the master of the Zhou family and whispered a comforting way.


    Hearing the speech, the Lord of the Zhou family finally closed his eyes reluctantly, sighed deeply and said, "elder, you are right, I understand. Last night''s order may be wrong. I was impulsive! "


    The elder shook his head and said nothing.


    It took more than an hour for zhenque to count all the treasures Andy brought.


    Finally, after some bargaining, Andy succeeded in getting a lot of magic cores, and the other party also got the treasures in the Zhou family treasure house. Both sides were satisfied.

 Chapter 175

    "Money and goods paid! You really gave me a big surprise! " Jane bird looks at Andy with a satisfied look.


    "Can we not be surprised? This is the treasure that the Zhou family has kept for many years. It''s almost sold to you all at once. " Andy said with a smile. He was also very satisfied.


    "Gee, you know the Zhou family. I have to say, you are really bold. The whole king was about to fall apart last night." Hearing Andy''s words, Jane bird suddenly rolled her eyes.


    "The Zhou family is just like that. Otherwise, how can they be counselled in the daytime!" Andy smiled indifferently, with a confident face.


    Looking at Andy with a confident face in front of him, zhenque couldn''t help thinking of what the boy did. He was so bold and fearless.


    Moreover, in terms of cultivation talent, the third-order cultivation is enough to prove Andy''s excellent talent. The boy''s future is not simple.


    "This transaction is very pleasant, and I am also very satisfied with my little sister. Well, look forward to the next cooperation! " Andy smiled at the finch.


    This trip to the treasure house was a great harvest, especially cat nine. With those dark magic cores, cat nine will not lack magic cores until it breaks through level 5.


    Jane finch was stunned. Then she looked at Andy strangely. Does the boy want to have another time? Who are you after again?


    You''re right. He''s a bold bastard.


    But speaking of business, zhenque doesn''t care who Andy is after. Anyway, she won''t lose money.


    "Don''t keep me waiting, * * *!" Zhenque smiled and nodded, then thought about it, took out a palm sized unknown material box, handed it to Andy, and said with a smile: "here you are, it''s a gift!"


    "Is this the messenger?" Andy took the box and looked at it. Suddenly, he accidentally looked at zhenque. I don''t know which one she did.


    Communicator, he only hears its name, not its object! Unexpectedly, the woman gave him one today.


    "Yes, but it''s just a communicator that can only talk by voice. It''s worth ten energy stones. It''s not worth mentioning!" Zhenque didn''t care and didn''t seem to pay attention to this.


    damn you! What do you mean? I have only a single digit energy stone now!


    Congratulations, you succeeded in taking the place of the unruly princess!


    I really want to rob you now!


    Andy put away the communicator without saying a word. It''s stupid not to take advantage of the local tyrant''s cheap!


    The transaction has been completed. Andy also wants to stay here more. He gets up and leaves here.


    Andy went out of the treasure house and found no one outside to ambush him. He felt a little disappointed.


    Why are you counseling?


    Then he shook his head. Andy raised his legs and left here. Naturally, the direction is towards the first soldier college.


    He wants to find Zhao Hongying and see if he can get some information about the secret place from the silly girl.


    However, before Andy could go far, he suddenly stopped, then looked at a nearby alley with fear, where a masked man was standing.


    He just stood there, but Andy felt that the other party was looking for him.


    With justice, Andy can easily get his identity and strength.


    This man is a fifth level master, and he is also the one who has been secretly observing him in the treasure building.


    Andy walked forward, looked deeply at the person in front of him, and then said, "the landlord of Zhenbao building?"


    Being able to stay in the treasure building all the time is still a fifth level master. Andy''s first thought is the building owner who has always been mysterious but few people have seen.


    "You can call me that, Andy!" The man smiled lazily, stepped out and suddenly appeared in front of Andy.


    Facing a strange level 5 master, Andy is still very hesitant, but fortunately, Xiaobai in his arms gives him a full sense of security.


    Andy pressed down, his heart full of fear, and asked the landlord, "what do you want to find me? I think the transaction has been completed and everyone is very satisfied. "


    Andy''s tone was so strange that he didn''t want to contact each other.


    The landlord did not care. Instead, he smiled and whispered, "Andy, you don''t have to be so wary of me. If I wanted to be bad for you, I wouldn''t tell you so much here."


    "I know, so I''m coming." Andy picks his eyebrows. Although he doesn''t want to contact each other, he is really not afraid of each other. Andy has this confidence.


    "Hehe, I''m just curious to see what kind of person the boy who forced elder Lin back is!" The landlord walked around Andy for a few steps, but he looked familiar.


    The idle court spread as calmly, but it made Andy more confused.


    "Now I see it. What do you think?" Andy looked at him in a brisk tone.


    "Hehe, younger than I thought, but bolder." The voice followed the landlord''s smiling eyes, which surprised Andy.


    He couldn''t help but raise his hand and touch his cheek. The touch on it told him that his mask was still there. Then how did the landlord see his appearance.


    "The broken mask you are wearing is useless to me and almost useless to other middle-level friars. After the middle-level friars, even through many obstacles, the mental power can be seen clearly! Not like before, can only perceive! " The landlord seemed to see Andy''s doubts and explained aloud.


    What else?


    Andy heard this for the first time. Then he couldn''t wait to look at the landlord behind the mask and want to see what the other person looked like.


    Andy''s mental strength, but also has stepped into the fourth level, that is, the middle level!


    "Eh?"


    Unfortunately, Andy finally failed to achieve his wish. His intention was noticed by the other party at the first time, and then the landlord directly isolated Andy''s spiritual power.


    "Good boy, fourth level spirit! You are really special. You have such a strong spiritual power just because of the cultivation at the beginning of the third level. If you reach the middle level, hehe, you are really strange! " The landlord looked at Andy as if he were looking at a treasure.


    Looking at Andy in front of him, he felt that today was really a worthwhile trip.


    He can''t predict what such a teenager will be like in his future.


    He''s really looking forward to it more and more.


    "Fourth order, that''s really fascinating!" Andy smiled, but he didn''t take it to heart.


    Although he is only in the early stage of level 3, he is still far from level 4, but if he is lucky, it''s just a matter of summoning a few friends.


    You can reach it easily!

 Chapter 176

    "The landlord has met me. I think it satisfies your curiosity. I''m still very busy, so I''ll leave first."


    Andy doesn''t want to get involved with the landlord. He thinks it''s better to leave early.


    "Gee, you''re really impatient. I wanted to tell you a fun place, which is the secret place to appear recently. However, now that you are so busy, forget it! " A hint of ponder flashed in the landlord''s eyes and a faint smile hung on his face.


    Andy stopped immediately after hearing the speech, then turned around and looked at the landlord deeply. After half a ring, he smiled and said: "although I have something very important to do, now think about it. Since the landlord came to see me in person, it doesn''t seem very polite for me to leave like this. Well, then talk with the landlord for a while, or it''s too impolite. "


    The landlord was stunned when he heard the speech.


    Then he looked at Andy''s sincere look and smiled directly. The laughter was small, but it was obvious that he was in a very happy mood.


    The landlord looked at Andy and said without hiding.


    "There was a lot of strange things on the other side of Lianhua Mountain from time to time a few days ago. After exploration, it was found that a secret world was about to appear in the depths of the mountain. This news is only spread among a few forces. Moreover, it is still some time away from the secret territory, but if ordinary people know it at that time, they may not be able to enter and will not be allowed to enter. "


    Said here, the landlord looked at Andy with an unfathomable look on his face.


    Andy''s heart sank when he heard the speech.


    His original plan was to follow Zhao Hongying and go in with her through her relationship.


    Now listen to the landlord. I''m afraid Zhao Hongying can''t help it at that time. Those forces won''t allow a non powerful person to go in and share the cake.


    Andy didn''t doubt each other''s words, because the landlord didn''t need it and didn''t need to cheat him with it.


    Thinking of this, Andy looked at the landlord, knew it clearly in his heart, and said with a smile: "the landlord is afraid he is not just telling me the news. I think he can bring me in."


    The landlord didn''t deny it, but nodded definitely.


    "Although I don''t know what you want to do, it''s really hard for me to refuse!" Andy exhaled, looked carefully at the landlord and said, "tell me about your conditions, otherwise, I can''t believe you."


    Andy never thought there was a pie falling from the sky. A person he didn''t know suddenly gave you such a great benefit. Andy''s first reaction was that there was definitely a problem.


    And if the other party''s request is too much, Andy won''t agree. He wants to do good, but he can''t suffer a loss.


    And if you really can''t, you can try to break through.


    "No conditions!" The landlord didn''t seem to see Andy''s idea and smiled.


    "What do you mean?" Andy''s face sank and he didn''t believe what the other party said.


    "Just think I appreciate you and help the younger generation. Just follow me then." With these words, the landlord smiled and then turned away.


    Andy didn''t stop, just looked at each other''s back deeply and didn''t understand in his heart.


    "Justice, do you think there will be any conspiracy in it? Can he be so kind?" Andy asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t understand. Maybe it''s really what he said. I just want to help my younger generation!" The tone of justice is also full of uncertainty.


    Andy was silent for a moment, then shook his head and smiled, "whatever, get the benefits first. As for the future, let''s talk about it! "


    Justice agreed and said, "although it''s a little unfair, I think it''s the only way."


    Andy didn''t stay in the street, but walked slowly towards his residence. However, when he returned to his residence, he found Zhao Hongying waiting there.


    "Oh, why are you here, rare guest." Andy greeted with a smile.


    Zhao Hongying didn''t answer, but with a calm face, took Andy and went to his room.


    Seeing the other party doing so, Andy''s face immediately converged. When he returned to the room, he quickly asked, "what''s the matter with you? What happened? "


    Zhao Hongying still didn''t speak, but stared at Andy. When she couldn''t stand staring at Andy, she took back her eyes.


    Then Zhao Hongying looked at Andy solemnly and said seriously, "did you kill Zhou Yong yesterday?"


    "Zhou Yong? You said that boy, I killed him, right in that square! " Andy nodded calmly without concealing.


    Hearing Andy''s words, Zhao Hongying immediately said, "how did you kill him? You''re too impulsive!"


    "What can''t be killed? When some people die, no one can stop them!" Andy sits at the table and gets angry when he hears Zhao Hongying''s words.


    "He is a student of our college. You can offend our college very much!" Zhao Hong said angrily in English and stared at Andy angrily.


    "You don''t have to worry. Your college won''t deal with me for a student. You see, I don''t have anything. Besides, the Zhou family gave up! " Andy said indifferently.


    "But if you do, the college can''t agree with me to take you into the secret place." Zhao Hongying finally talked about the key place.


    When it comes to the secret place, Andy''s face gets serious.


    He thought of this possibility when he killed Zhou Yong, but he didn''t want to bear it. After all, if Zhao Hongying doesn''t work, he can find other ways. The big deal is just like what he thought at the beginning. Just sneak in.


    Moreover, now with the help of the landlord, he has a way to enter, and he really doesn''t need their college.


    Having said that, Andy still has a lot of good feelings for this stupid Zhao Hongying. After all, the other party is also considering him.


    Andy thought about it and finally didn''t hide it. He smiled and said, "don''t worry about the secret place. I already have a way to enter."


    "How is it possible? Even I don''t know where the secret place is. How can you get in!" Zhao Hongying didn''t believe it. She just thought Andy was joking.


    Andy nodded and said seriously, "I''m serious. I really found a way. Someone will take me, and I don''t have to lie to you."


    "That''s all right!" Speaking of this situation, Zhao Hongying seemed to no longer doubt Andy''s words, but changed the topic and asked Andy in a low voice: "yesterday, Zhou''s treasure house was stolen. Did you do it!"


    When Andy heard the speech, he immediately stared at her and said unhappily, "how can you think so? How can it be me? And you think I can go to the Zhou family and steal his treasure house?"

 Chapter 177

    "Actually, I don''t think you have a way to steal the Zhou family treasure house!" Zhao Hongying looked at Andy, but said suspiciously, "but I feel like you did it!"


    Andy was speechless and said, "what do you mean," I think you did it? "? Aren''t you playing a scoundrel? Besides, I''m in your heart. Is that who I am? "


    "Did you do that?" Zhao Hongying ignored Andy''s words and asked persistently.


    "Well, I did it!" Andy spread his hands and said to Zhao Hongying, "they actually want to ask the killer to kill me. For my personal safety, I can only make them have no money!"


    "I knew it was you!" Zhao Hongying said.


    "So? What do you want? " Andy asked.


    "I didn''t want to do anything. I just couldn''t help being curious and asking." Zhao Hongying smiled. Then she seemed to think of her business. She quickly took out an invitation and put it in front of Andy and said, "in fact, I came to you today to send you this!"


    "What is this?" Andy opened the invitation and found that it was the invitation to the king''s birthday party in the kingdom of song.


    The king''s party. Why would anyone give him this?


    And five days later, the invitation was obviously prepared for him temporarily.


    Andy was stunned, then looked at Zhao Hongying and said, "so, what''s the situation? Who asked you to give it to me? "


    "I don''t know!" Zhao Hongying shook her head and seemed confused.


    "You don''t know? You sent it. You told me you didn''t know? " Andy stares at Zhao Hongying. The girl is really stupid.


    "I really don''t know!" Zhao Hongying quickly explained, "someone put it in my room, and then I''ll bring it to you!"


    Andy: "......"


    Seeing Zhao Hongying''s really unclear appearance, Andy couldn''t help thinking. Who is this?


    "Since you don''t know, don''t go. The secret man sent me your invitation. There must be some conspiracy! " Zhao Hongying, with a broken look, advised Andy.


    I don''t know if there''s a conspiracy?


    Andy stares at Zhao Hongying who doesn''t know the situation. The other party is obviously threatening me with you.


    If I don''t go, the secret people will have to take you.


    However, Andy didn''t tell Zhao Hongying about it, but smiled and said, "no matter who this is and what purpose it is, it''s clear when he goes!"


    Although Andy smiled, he had a great killing intention in his heart.


    This guy in the dark wants to threaten him with Zhao Hongying. It''s killing him.


    Although he and Zhao Hongying are only meeting for the third time now, and they are not very familiar, he still appreciates Zhao Hongying, but he can''t let the other party have an accident because of himself.


    And Andy always likes to kill threats in advance.


    If there is a conspiracy, kill it directly and save the wind and rain behind your back.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Five days later, the king''s birthday banquet arrived as scheduled.


    The whole royal capital was under martial law, and hundreds of thousands of troops filled every main street of the royal capital.


    "So many soldiers!" Seeing the street full of alert and heavily armed soldiers, anditon dared to be surprised, "what is this to do? It''s just a birthday. Is it necessary to mobilize so many people? "


    On the way to the palace, since Andy accidentally saw Zhao Hongying, he saw her following a middle-aged woman in the middle of a team of more than ten people.


    Looking at them, it seems that they are also heading for the palace.


    Andy thought about it. He didn''t know anyone else. He didn''t know where to go.


    Thinking of this, Andy went to Zhao Hongying from his heart and directly ignored the strange eyes of others in the team.


    "Hong Ying, it''s such a coincidence that we can meet. Let''s be a companion together!" Andy walks to Zhao Hongying and says with a smile.


    Zhao Hongying didn''t speak. She first looked at Andy apologetically, then looked at the middle-aged woman around her and asked, "teacher..."


    Not everyone knows Andy. At least the people in this team don''t know Andy''s identity.


    The middle-aged woman was not in a hurry to speak, and her eyes turned between Andy and Zhao Hongying, which made Andy uncomfortable.


    After a long time, I nodded in agreement.


    "Why didn''t you tell me the other day that you were going to this party!" Behind the team, Andy whispered to Zhao Hongying.


    Zhao Hongying walked beside Andy and whispered, "I didn''t know before. My teacher said he wanted to take me to see!"


    "I see. Is that your teacher?" Andy asked.


    Zhao Hongying hurriedly pushed Andy down and whispered, "what''s that woman? She''s my teacher, and she can hear you!"


    "Your teacher is very beautiful. You are so lucky!" Andy said like a stream.


    Zhao Hongying: "......"


    Middle aged woman: "......"


    "Do you know why there are so many soldiers today?" Because there were too many people, several people didn''t ride, but chose to walk. Seeing the soldiers all over the street, Andy asked aloud, "what do you want so many soldiers to do? Does anyone want to do something? "


    "I don''t know, but I heard that people from other countries came. The royal family should want to show force!" Zhao Hongying whispered.


    Andy nodded without interest!


    It didn''t take long. Andy and others soon arrived at the palace, but there are a lot of teams here at the moment, and the speed slowed down.


    Just as Andy and his party were about to enter the palace, not far away, a team suddenly ran out and came directly. They completely ignored Andy and his party in front and obviously wanted to jump in the line and enter the palace.


    There are fewer people in this team, only a few, not as many as Andy, and they dress a little different from everyone.


    Facing this group of people, Andy chose to give way to the people behind them.


    But Andy doesn''t want to, and he doesn''t want to!


    "Huh? Don''t you see Ben messenger? What''s in the way? Get out of the way! " Led by a middle-aged man is very arrogant, and even unscrupulously oppressed with his momentum in the later stage of the third order.


    It was Zhao Hongying''s master who was ready to give way. As a result, when he saw the other party''s behavior, his face suddenly became cold, and the same momentum in the later stage of the third order immediately pressed back.


    There are still a group of students around her. How could she be willing to let this guy hurt them.


    "Huh? Good strength! " The middle-aged man looked at Zhao Hongying''s master unexpectedly and said with a smile, "I''m Yang messenger of Qi kingdom. I don''t know what to call!"

 Chapter 178

    "The first soldier college, an ordinary teacher, you can call me Miss Chen!" Teacher Chen replied.


    "It''s a teacher!" When Yang emissary heard the speech, his face suddenly sank and said in a bad tone, "does a little teacher dare to block my way? Go away! "


    "Asshole, why did you insult my teacher? It''s clearly your fault! It''s your unruly rampage! " When Zhao Hongying heard the other party say so about her teacher, she ran to the front angrily and scolded.


    On hearing Zhao Hongying''s words, teacher Chen''s face suddenly changed.


    Of course he knew that the other party was deliberately looking for trouble, but didn''t he see that other teams gave way?


    Mr. Chen had planned to do the same. As a result, I didn''t expect Zhao Hongying to make a sudden voice to show her.


    What a fool!


    Sure enough, Zhao Hongying''s words immediately made Zhao messenger angry. He winked at the people on the side in silence.


    A man next to him immediately understood, raised his hand and slapped Zhao Hongying. He scolded, "what''s the thing that doesn''t know how to live or die?"


    Pop!


    Zhao Hongying''s accomplishments in the later stage of the second stage were not good enough in front of others. She was immediately dizzy and swollen on half of her face.


    "Hong Ying!"


    When Miss Chen saw this scene, her eyes suddenly turned red. She never thought that the other party would be so shameless and shoot at a second-class friar.


    Zhao Hongying covered her face and her eyes were red: "teacher, I''m fine."


    She was not badly hurt, and the other party was not ready to hurt her. But in public, being beaten in the face is more humiliating!


    It''s more unbearable than a direct injury.


    Mr. Chen stared at the people in front of her and tried to suppress the idea of trying, but she had too many things to consider.


    "I remember this slap. Next, give it to me!" Andy walks forward and pulls Zhao Hongying behind him.


    Then he took a step forward and faced the man directly.


    "Why, do you want to hit me Chen Jingtian?" Chen Jingtian looked at Andy and said with a disdainful smile, "it''s up to you?"


    Mr. Chen also whispered aside¡° They are from the Qi kingdom. I know you want to show up for Hong Ying, but you can''t handle it. "


    "People from Qi kingdom?" Andy doesn''t care where you are, but no matter what power you are, it''s the same to him.


    If you are killed, you will die!


    Chen Jingtian thought that Andy would be scared back when he knew his origin, so he became more and more arrogant and mocked: "yes, I am one of the envoys of the kingdom of Qi. Even if I put my face together, do you dare to hit me?"


    Andy stared at each other and said expressionless, "you''re crazy!"


    "I''m crazy. It''s crazy capital, like this." Then Chen Jingtian really put his face in front of Andy and said with a smile, "even if I let you do it, do you dare?"


    Yang emissary looked at Chen Jingtian''s increasingly excessive appearance. Instead of making a sound to stop it, he also showed a smile on his face.


    He is here to find something. As a man of the kingdom of Qi, he wants to subdue the people of the kingdom of song on the birthday of the king of the kingdom of song.


    Perhaps knowing Yang emissary''s intention, Chen Jingtian''s behavior became more and more arrogant. His face got closer and closer. At the same time, he pointed his fingers on his face and shouted, "if you fight, you are your grandson!"


    "I''m very angry now. I''ll kill you!"


    "But now, meet your wishes first!"


    Andy sneered and then slapped directly.


    "Pa!"


    Andy slapped Chen Jingtian mercilessly.


    With this slap falling, the whole world seems to be quiet


    Mr. Chen looked at this scene and felt a little happy, but more worried. She knew that it might not be over.


    Zhao Hongying didn''t think as much as her teacher thought. She just looked at Andy''s back with shining eyes. She knew that the other party did all this for her.


    It seems, in my heart, what has begun to be different.


    "How dare you hit me?" Chen Jingtian covers his swollen face and stares at Andy with incredible eyes.


    "Pa!"


    It seems to let Chen Jingtian understand that all this is true. Andy raises his hand and slaps him on the other face.


    "Now I''m playing again. What can you do?" Andy''s tone was full of sarcasm.


    "Asshole!" Chen Jingtian was furious and immediately wanted to deal with the boy in front of him.


    But at this time, Yang emissary stopped him.


    Yang emissary looked at Andy deeply, then raised his eyes to teacher Chen, and said in a cold voice, "why, this person is so rude, aren''t you going to take care of it?"


    "Then this guy is polite?" Mr. Chen showed no weakness at the moment and raised his hand to Chen Jingtian.


    Yang emissary heard the speech and immediately snorted coldly. "You''re making it clear that you don''t want to be reasonable. You want to help this boy bully people in the kingdom of Qi, right?"


    "You say I''m unreasonable?" Miss Chen''s face was cold, but her students were beaten first.


    "We all know what happened before. We can see it clearly! You have to make a face in front of me. Do you think I will pay attention to you? Don''t go too far, or I''m afraid I can''t help but reason with you! "


    Yang emissary''s face turned blue with anger and clenched his fist. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Although others don''t want to provoke him, if they really don''t give him face, he really can''t take each other!


    Finally, Yang messenger shook his head, put down a cruel word at Andy, turned and left.


    "You wait, it''s definitely not over!"


    "Of course it''s not over. Do you think the boy can go back?" Andy looked at each other''s back coldly, and his voice was full of killing intention.


    He slapped Zhao Hongying and thought he would slap her twice. Is this the end?


    How is that possible?


    Andy knows that today''s party is definitely not simple. There is definitely a conspiracy to point to himself.


    He originally came here for the purpose of directly crushing each other. As for Chen Jingtian, a little man, he''ll try to kill him later.


    Just a soldier who has just broken through the third level. It''s easy to deal with it with Andy''s strength!


    The Royal Palace is very big. It can be said that this is the center of the whole royal capital.


    The palace, the hall of diligent administration, and the power center of the whole song kingdom are concentrated here. In front of this palace, there is a large open space that can accommodate the gathering of hundreds of thousands of people!


    This will also be the venue of the banquet.


    At this time, the open space has already been divided into various areas. When Andy came, there were already many people here.


    Except for the leaders of major forces or people with unique identities, most people are in a region without specially prepared seats!

 Chapter 179

    In the palace, in a corner of the banquet, Andy and Zhao Hongying sit together, which can also be regarded as a companion.


    Andy''s eyes sweep to the people who are drinking and preparing. Everyone is smiling kindly on the surface, but there is a look of interest in his eyes.


    Just casually glanced, Andy took back his eyes, not focusing on these, but focusing on eating and drinking.


    Since I''m here, I''m afraid the people behind the scenes will do something. I''ll have something to eat first. I''ll see who it is. I don''t know how to live or die.


    "Andy!" Just then, a female voice sounded beside Andy.


    Andy''s heart flashed a cold light. His eyes were cold. Is this it?


    Here, Zhao Hongying knows Andy''s identity. Even the teacher Chen sitting next to him doesn''t know his identity. Now when someone opens his mouth, he calls his name. Don''t you know him clearly?


    Andy looked up, then he was stunned and blurted out, "unruly princess?"


    Yuan Sixing: "


    "You bastard, be bold!" Yuansi star stares at Andy angrily. She can''t imagine the first reaction of the other party to see her. It would be like this.


    Thanks to her, she came to him to give him a reminder.


    In the face of Yuansi star''s angry eyes, Andy rolled his eyes. This woman has always been this style.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Andy said impatiently.


    "Can you come with me? I have something to tell you!" Yuan Sixing glanced at Zhao Hongying and others who were puzzled on his face and said.


    Andy took a deep look at Yuansi star and nodded, but he was secretly on guard.


    They walked to a deserted corner. Andy looked at the nervous Yuansi star on his face and said, "it''s OK here. What''s the matter?"


    Yuan Sixing stared at Andy, then lowered his head and whispered, "I just want to remind you to be careful of the big prince. He wants to deal with you with the help of this birthday banquet."


    "Big prince?" Andy touched his chin and showed a meaningful smile.


    Although he had some doubts about the big prince at the beginning, his doubts were deeper now when yuan Sixing said so.


    Never mind why the woman wants to remind him, but she certainly won''t lie about such things. If it''s false, it will be exposed next time.


    "Why did he deal with me? I haven''t seen him! " Andy asked suspiciously, before this guy, he still asked the Zhou family to invite a killer to deal with him.


    "Because you have destroyed many things of him, how can he not deal with you!" Yuan Sixing said.


    "What''s up? Is there any intersection between us that I don''t know? " Hearing yuan Sixing''s words, Andy''s doubts are even greater.


    "When he was in the city of peace, Hong Zhuoyue acted according to his orders, and the Hong family was also a great help to him. As a result, because of your intervention, it is now ruined. "


    Speaking of this, she was able to survive in peace city.


    "In Dongguan City, the flying tiger gang was also set up by him secretly to raise money for him, but you destroyed it. Only one sect leader will be saved from being killed by you because he returns to the king''s capital with the collected property! "


    "No wonder such a big Flying Tiger sect has so many things. It turned out that it was taken away by the sect leader. It''s a loss!" Andy patted his thigh and his face showed a pity.


    Hearing the speech, yuan Sixing immediately looked at Andy with a strange face, but he continued to say, "there''s Xu Xinghe. He''s also very close to the big prince. As a result, he died because of you."


    "And the Zhou family, who is also the man of the big prince. As a result, you killed and robbed his treasure house, so you understand."


    After all this, yuansixing thought whether Andy came to fight against the big prince. Isn''t Andy constantly fighting against the big prince all the way?


    "I see!" Andy nodded to understand the cause and effect of the matter.


    Then Andy looked at Yuansi star and asked strangely, "why did you remind me? It''s a little strange. You don''t want to use me! "


    Yuan Sixing didn''t speak, but stared at Andy angrily. He looked at Andy uneasily. Did the woman forget to take her medicine today? What''s that look?


    "I said you look at me like that. Don''t look at me like that. I have goose bumps!" Andy shook his body, his face puzzling.


    Yuansi star took back his eyes, lowered his head and whispered, "I have no other meaning, just want to thank you for saving me last time!"


    "Oh, that, I forgot if you didn''t say!" Andy nodded indifferently and then said with a smile, "since you want to thank me, is there anything substantive, uh huh, you know!"


    Andy was only joking. Unexpectedly, Yuansi star really took out a space ring and handed it to Andy.


    Andy looked at Yuansi star and was stunned. He didn''t seem to understand each other''s intention, but he quickly reacted. He immediately took the space ring and asked quietly.


    "What do you mean?"


    "There are some magic cores here. I know you will collect them as soon as you have some money. Of course, I use these magic cores to thank you!" Yuan Sixing said.


    "Pay attention to!" Andy gave a thumbs up to Yuansi star. If he was grateful, there was no magic core.


    Seeing that Andy seemed very satisfied, yuan Sixing also smiled and said, "there are twelve fourth-order magic cores, wind, fire, soil and thunder. There are two of each. I think you should be satisfied."


    Andy, who had a happy face, heard yuan Sixing''s words, his legs softened and his hands shook. He almost didn''t throw out the space ring in his hand.


    What did the naughty Princess say? Twelve fourth order magic cores?


    You know, Andy emptied his fortune and got eight. Now the woman just thanked and sent twelve at one time. It''s so funny!


    Andy couldn''t care about anything else. He quickly looked at the space ring. There were twelve magic cores in it. Andy''s heart beat wildly.


    Plus what he bought before, Andy now has five dark magic cores, and three of the other five magic cores.


    With these fourth-order magic cores and the assistance of other third-order magic cores, cat nine, I''m afraid they don''t need to worry about breaking through fifth order.


    Andy showed an excited look on his face, then looked at Yuansi star, patted his chest and promised, "I''m very satisfied. You''ve given me a big gift. Since then, if you have anything to say, as long as I can help, I''ll solve it for you without saying a word!"


    Andy decided not to call this woman the unruly Princess again!

 Chapter 180

    Hearing Andy''s promise, yuan Sixing turned red and opened his mouth. Finally, he said be careful, and then turned and ran away.


    Andy looked at yuansixing''s back, turned his eyes slightly, and then smiled, "Alas, I have nowhere to put my charm."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Time passes slowly in various pre booked tracks, and finally comes to the last link, challenge!


    "Hello, everyone. I''m the referee of this challenge." The referee took the lead in jumping to the central challenge arena and saluted the king.


    "You all know the rules of the challenge. A person comes up to defend the challenge and waits for others to challenge! But in the challenge arena, the sword has no eyes. You must see yourself clearly. "


    "Well, that''s it. Let''s start."


    Although the referee doesn''t say much, he has spoken very thoroughly. In the challenge arena, the most important thing is to act according to his ability and have self-knowledge. Once he knows that he is defeated, he must admit defeat immediately.


    Otherwise, once something happens, I won''t be responsible.


    However, having said that, no one really kills people without seeing it at the king''s birthday banquet.


    Andy had already figured out what he should do, so after the referee finished his last sentence.


    Andy didn''t give anyone any chance. With a murderous momentum, he stood up from his seat and finally walked towards the challenge arena in the center.


    He can see that the big prince gave him an invitation. I''m afraid he just wanted to do something in the challenge. In that case, it''s better to show his attitude directly.


    I don''t need you to deal with those twists and turns. I''ll give you a chance directly. When you step into the challenge arena, you can come if you have the ability.


    Moreover, he doesn''t want to spend time here watching others peck at each other.


    "Who is this man? It''s scary, but isn''t it too arrogant! "


    Some people dislike Andy''s performance and secretly hate him, but they dare not say it.


    Andy stood in the middle of the challenge arena with a cold face, raised his eyes and scanned the whole audience. Finally, he fell on the big prince with a black face.


    Such an attitude is already obvious!


    "Who are you? What qualifications do you have to be the first to challenge? "


    Just as Andy was thinking about how to provoke the big prince, a harsh voice came into Andy''s ear.


    When questioned, Andy didn''t say much. He just looked at the speaker, and a disturbing momentum burst out in his eyes, pointing directly at the person who spoke to him.


    Fourth order spiritual power, plus after practicing the spiritual chapter, the spiritual power seems to have changed. Andy, the deterrent power in his eyes, can''t be borne by ordinary people.


    Ordinary people may only think Andy is staring at the man, but only the one who faces Andy knows that he seems to be facing an unprecedented great creature at the moment.


    "Ah!"


    The man was frightened by Andy''s eyes and shouted. Then he fell to the ground, closed his eyes and trembled. He lowered his head and dared not look at Andy again.


    "What rubbish do you dare to question me?" Andy sneered with disdain.


    Andy''s disdain made the man want to refute, but he didn''t have the courage to look up and face Andy.


    "But don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean for you. I just wanted to say..."


    "You and those guys who have malice towards me, including the evil pen..." Andy raised his hand to the big prince and said provocatively: "they are all rubbish!"


    Andy''s ridicule was unacceptable to those grumpy young people. When he said the word garbage, several young people with bad temper at first sight had to go to the challenge arena and have a fight with Andy.


    But before they could move, the elders nearby pressed them down.


    These young people can''t understand, but don''t they know who the boy in the challenge arena is?


    On the strength of the other side, even if many of them go up, they will feel empty, not to mention these young people who are still far from good.


    Moreover, people''s attitude is aimed at the big prince. What do they rush to do and get beaten?


    The big prince tightly held the cup in his hand and looked at Andy with a chill in his eyes.


    How dare he, how dare this boy!


    Andy''s reaction completely exceeded his expectation. He never thought the other party would be so hard!


    Now, no matter what the outcome, his face is lost.


    "Is that Andy?" The king looked at Andy with a trace of concern on his face and didn''t know what he was going to do.


    He has also heard of Andy many times. After all, his intelligence system monitors the whole country, and this boy is involved with one of his sons and one of his daughters.


    However, just when everyone thought that the next was the duel between Andy and the big prince, and even the big prince was ready to send Chen Jing, a figure suddenly jumped into the challenge arena.


    It''s the man of Qi Kingdom who clashed with Andy not long ago, Chen Jingtian!


    Zhao Hongying, who looked at the scene below, couldn''t help but change her face. She knew that Chen Jingtian was a third-order soldier, and the other party had to challenge Andy because of the previous conflict.


    And this is also because of her. Andy is just taking it out on her.


    Zhao Hongying couldn''t help looking at Andy with some worry. She didn''t know if she could deal with it.


    If Zhao Hongying was worried about Andy, the big prince was happy and almost jumped up.


    He really didn''t expect that Andy could really cause trouble. Obviously, he had been against him. As a result, he didn''t have to do it. In addition, someone jumped out.


    "Chen Jing, if the boy wins, you''ll go up immediately. Don''t give the other party any chance, just kill it! "


    The big prince didn''t seem to think Chen Jingtian could win, so he gave an order directly to Chen Jing.


    Chen Jing did not speak, but nodded cautiously.


    He is well aware of Andy''s fighting style. He knows that when the other party always fights with people close to his cultivation, he likes to fight with himself, rather than with the summoning beast.


    So I know that when facing Andy, the summoner, I can only make a quick decision and can''t let the other party summon Warcraft. Otherwise, there''s no need to fight.


    Andy doesn''t know what the following people think. He accidentally glances at Chen Jingtian, but then a smile appears on his face.


    Since you can''t wait to bring it to the door, I''m welcome.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect me to jump into the challenge arena!" Chen Jingtian looks at Andy with a ferocious smile on his face.


    Andy smelled the speech, raised his eyebrows and said disdainfully, "I really didn''t expect that you ran up and died yourself!"


    "That''s what I want to say, you boy, it''s urgent to die! I was still wondering what kind of excuse to force you to go on stage. I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to come to the door. " Chen Jingtian stares at Andy with the same disdain.

 Chapter 181

    On the challenge arena!


    Chen Jingtian is domineering and Andy''s killing intention is not concealed.


    "Good boy, you have such momentum at a young age. It''s pretty good. You''re qualified to let me know your name." Chen Jingtian looks at Andy as if he were giving him alms.


    "Sha Bi, you are not qualified to know my name." Andy provoked rudely.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    Chen Jingtian was immediately angry with Andy. He raised his hand and clenched his fist to fight Andy.


    But Andy was faster. Before Chen Jingtian started, a cold light flashed in his eyes. He immediately stepped on the ground, turned into a residual shadow and hit Chen Jingtian.


    Andy didn''t use any weapons, but directly clenched his fist and hit Chen Jingtian hard!


    "You just die!"


    Seeing this, Chen Jingtian changed his face and immediately waved his long sword.


    Under his waving, several sword Qi suddenly appeared and roared to Andy.


    In an instant, a thin and almost invisible ice crystal layer appeared on Andy''s body, covering him.


    Immediately Andy didn''t hide, but directly and ruthlessly met the sword spirit.


    "Pa Pa!"


    I saw that the sword Qi enough to tear the rocks was easily penetrated by Andy.


    It seems that the sword Qi is useless. As long as it hits Andy, it will be shocked by the ice crystal on him and dissipate immediately.


    In the blink of an eye, Andy had already killed Chen Jingtian. Then he waved his hand and patted him hard.


    "Call you arrogant!"


    Look at Andy''s attack, it''s obviously going to attack Chen Jingtian''s face.


    Those who know their grudges are suddenly covered with black lines. This boy really remembers his revenge.


    "No!"


    Chen Jingtian reacted quickly and quickly raised his long sword to move forward.


    He didn''t know if he could stop it, but he had no other way. He didn''t think Andy was afraid of the sword, but it was too late for him to avoid.


    Boom!


    Under Andy''s terrible slap, Chen Jingtian was directly blasted out and retreated for dozens of meters before he barely stopped.


    However, the long sword in his hand, under the attack of a slap, has been directly cut in two by Andy.


    Andy''s power, so terrible!


    The explosive slap directly made Chen Jingtian fly out, and the long sword in his hand was broken. It is enough to see how terrible this power is.


    Although Chen Jingtian''s long sword is not a top-level weapon, it is also a third-order one. It was hit in two by Andy!


    "How dare you..."


    Chen Jingtian''s face sank. It was a third-order long sword that he spent a lot of effort to get after he broke through the third-order sword.


    As a result, it didn''t take long to break it here.


    Boom!


    Andy was not interested in answering him, but raised his hand and rushed out again, slapping Chen Jingtian again.


    The power of terror shot hard in the past every air raid, and Chen Jingtian was directly shrouded in it with a great sense of oppression. The terrible killing intention locked him, and there was no way to avoid it.


    ¡±Don''t underestimate me! "


    Chen Jingtian roared, and the space ring on his hand flashed. The next moment, another weapon appeared in his hand.


    Chen Jingtian''s eyes flashed cold. Holding the sword, he met Andy''s palm.


    "That''s it? It''s good to ask me not to underestimate you? "


    Andy didn''t dodge. He slapped him and collided with Chen Jingtian''s long sword.


    "Bang"


    Only listening to a collision, Andy was unharmed, while Chen Jingtian was beaten back by a huge force again, and even his long sword was almost unstable.


    "I didn''t expect you to hide your strength. It seems you can''t stay!"


    Chen Jingtian''s face is gloomy. The other party is so young that he is already an expert he can''t win for the moment. If he continues like this, the boy will become a super strong man.


    Andy didn''t speak. He stepped on the ground and roared away at Chen Jingtian again.


    This speed was too fast. It was faster than the previous attack. In the blink of an eye, it killed Chen Jingtian. Then Andy raised his right hand and shot it at Chen Jingtian.


    Chen Jingtian reacted quickly, but it was too late. Although they have the same cultivation, when he is not as fast or explosive as Andy.


    Andy slapped Chen Jingtian in the face. Chen Jingtian was almost knocked unconscious by the terrible power.


    Then Chen Jingtian was hit like a ball. Under this terrible slap, he was beaten to the ground.


    Boom!


    The hard ground could not bear this force. The next moment, Chen Jingtian smashed through a big pit. The huge force even made the ground crack and spread around.


    Rolling, absolutely rolling!


    The two just played each other for a short time, but people with clear eyes can see the level between them.


    Andy just gave three slaps. The first slap interrupted Chen Jingtian''s sword, the second slap flew the other party out, and the third slap directly injured him.


    "Come on, say it now. Look, who''s dead?"


    Andy stands on the pit and stares coldly at Chen Jingtian at the bottom of the pit, with an undisguised disdain on his face.


    Chen Jingtian in the pit is not as light as Andy. He has lost his original appearance.


    His clothes were ragged and covered with blood. When Andy looked at each other, his mouth was still spitting blood.


    Chen Jingtian returns to his senses and suddenly looks up at Andy with a frightened look in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect Andy''s strength to be so strong. It''s terrible!


    Mingming''s accomplishments are almost the same, but he can''t resist the strength of the other party. He can''t resist any random blow. How can he fight?


    "How can you be so strong!" Chen Jingtian trembled. He couldn''t stand up. He had to lie at the bottom of the pit with a frightened face.


    Andy''s power is so overbearing that he can''t carry it!


    "What does this have to do with you? Just wait to die! "


    Andy suddenly raises his right hand and slaps it again.


    Chen Jingtian was completely unable to gather his fighting spirit to resist. Andy''s slap was unimpeded. He killed him directly in front of him and patted him directly on his face.


    "This slap, cool!"


    Chen Jingtian was beaten and vomited blood. This time, his body was limited by the pit. He couldn''t move at all, so he didn''t fly out.


    But his consciousness, under the great blow, has begun to become blurred.


    "Can''t you hear me? This slap is cool, cool! "

 Chapter 182

    Andy seems like he can''t see the other party''s serious injury. He''s almost unconscious. He still slaps and slaps.


    "Why, wasn''t it great to beat Zhao Hongying when I was outside? Why don''t you talk now. "


    "Boy, stop it!"


    Seeing Andy fight like this, he will definitely kill Chen Jingtian. Yang Messenger, who has been watching the war, couldn''t help but stand up and scold Andy.


    Andy looked at Chen Jingtian, who had fainted, then turned and looked up at the angry messenger Yang not far away, and then smiled.


    Just when Yang messenger was a little confused by Andy''s smile, he saw Andy raise his hand and suck Chen Jingtian''s sword into his hand.


    Andy holds the long sword and stares at Yang Messenger, showing a malicious smile. Then he throws the long sword out without looking back in the other party''s puzzled eyes.


    Poop!


    Then, there was a noise from the pit, and immediately everyone calmed down and looked at Andy with an incredible face.


    Although they could not see the scene in the pit, they could also hear the sound just now. Chen Jingtian was definitely dead.


    The boy is really bold. He dares to kill his people directly in front of ambassador Yang. He looks like smiling.


    Zhao Hongying''s eyes flushed with excitement. He didn''t expect Andy to kill Chen Jingtian who slapped her in the face for her.


    This made her feel happy, but at the same time, she was a little nervous.


    Thinking of the messenger Yang, she looked at Andy worried.


    Yuansi star in the distance looked at Zhao Hongying without trace, and he couldn''t help admiring her.


    Each other can be maintained by a person who has not known for a long time, and the second brother who grew up with him will only use himself.


    If so, why should I stay in Wangdu all the time?


    The second brother is unreliable. The big prince will not let himself go once he has a chance. Thinking, yuan Sixing couldn''t help but look at Andy and seemed to have made up his mind.


    "How dare you... I told you to stop!" Yang emissary looked at Andy with an incredible face, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    "Why don''t I dare? Why don''t I dare? If you tell me to stop, I have to stop? " Andy looked at Ambassador Yang coldly, then raised his eyes and scanned the whole audience. Finally, his eyes fell on the big prince again, and said with murderous intention: "I am a small man, and I will take revenge if I have revenge! Since that boy dares to slap my friend in the face, I dare to kill him. "


    "Don''t talk to me about high and low, I only know that whoever is killed is the same!"


    "You are too arrogant!" Yang emissary''s face was ugly.


    He came here with the people of the kingdom of Qi. Naturally, he came to fight for the fame of the kingdom of Qi. As a result, Andy lost his face in the first war.


    "Not satisfied?" Andy glanced at Ambassador Yang, then pointed to the challenge arena, disdained and said, "come here, let me try and see if I can slap you to death!"


    Yang emissary looked ugly and stared at Andy, but he didn''t really stand in the challenge arena.


    Of course, it''s not that he''s afraid of Andy, but that he''s a messenger, representing the face of the kingdom of Qi. In any case, he can''t go to the challenge arena to fight with others.


    "You''d better pray that I didn''t meet you later!"


    Yang emissary finished, asked his entourage to pick up Chen Jingtian''s body, then turned and left.


    "Tut!"


    Andy raised his eyebrows and looked at the back of messenger Yang, and then quickly took his eyes back.


    With such an episode, it''s time to return to the theme.


    Then Andy took out his black sword directly, turned his head and looked at the big prince whose face was as black as the bottom of the pot, and raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    Andy puts out his finger and hooks the big prince contemptuously. It looks like he doesn''t pay attention to the big prince at all.


    Looking at Andy''s provocation to himself, the big prince''s face suddenly became more ugly.


    But Andy''s action made the people on the scene more sure that the boy was definitely against the big prince.


    The big prince looked at Andy, his face changed for a while, and finally said, "I''m not your opponent. I don''t think we need to fight!"


    This is soft!


    Everyone could hear that the big prince seemed not ready to fight Andy.


    As everyone guessed, if the big prince is ready to let Chen Jing find a chance to solve Andy at the beginning, he will have no end after seeing the strength Andy has just shown.


    If he can choose, he doesn''t want to be hostile to Andy. Stop the loss in time before things continue to deteriorate!


    He also believes that this is the best way. Both sides turn war into friendship, and no one will lose!


    Unfortunately, the big prince can sort out complex interpersonal relationships, but he doesn''t know Andy.


    "You don''t understand me?" Andy certainly knows what the big prince means, but at the moment, he doesn''t want to.


    Now that I''ve been designed into the palace, I don''t want to pay any price. If I say reconciliation, I''ll reconcile?


    "I''m a small-minded man. I''ll take revenge if I have revenge!"


    Andy stares at the big prince coldly. Although he doesn''t talk much, his attitude to show is already very obvious.


    Everyone looked at both sides in silence. They couldn''t think that Andy was still reluctant when the big prince had been soft.


    Why don''t you see where this is? Not afraid you can''t go out?


    The big prince''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that things would develop like this, but he knew that he had really lost his face today.


    "You''re fine!"


    Finally, the big prince had to look at Andy hard.


    "Of course I''m fine, but you really can bear it. It''s all like this. Even if you don''t come up, you don''t send anyone. You can bear it just like that!" Andy smiled, but his mouth kept hurting the big prince.


    Since the other party has given up dealing with himself in the challenge arena, Andy is not interested in staying here, so he is ready to leave.


    But at this time, a figure rushed to the challenge arena. Andy stopped suspiciously, but saw Fang Zheng staring at himself with hate in his eyes.


    Andy''s eyebrows were raised and he glanced at each other unexpectedly, but he was thinking to himself, who is this guy?


    This person is Chen Jing.


    When the big prince had decided to give up, Chen Jing could not help but disobey the big prince''s order and went to the challenge arena privately according to the original plan.


    Chen Jing looked at Andy coldly, then took back her eyes and saluted the big prince as an apology.


    The big prince''s face changed the moment he saw Chen Jing go to the challenge arena.


    However, seeing Chen Jing''s look of death at home, there was a glimmer of hope in her heart.


    What if Chen Jing succeeds desperately?

 Chapter 183

    Looking at the scene in front of him, Andy quickly understood the cause and effect of the matter. It seems that this guy is the card that the big prince used to deal with himself.


    Chen Jing was very angry. Originally, he went to the big prince to collect wealth, but he didn''t go back to Dongguan City, but he heard the news that the flying tiger gang was destroyed. All the top leaders died, and the gang members were scared to dissolve!


    And he knows the killer''s name, Andy!


    When he was thinking about revenge day and night, he learned that Andy had arrived in Wangdu. And he will also be sent to fight with Andy.


    This matter has always excited him, and he has been preparing for it, just to kill Andy in the challenge arena to avenge his flying tiger gang.


    Unexpectedly, when things came to an end, the big prince counseled and softened to Andy.


    He couldn''t bear it and would never bear it.


    So he appeared on the challenge arena!


    "Who are you? I don''t think we''ve seen it. Why do you look like I killed your family? " Andy asked suspiciously. This guy seems to hate him very much.


    "Andy, I''m going to kill you." When Chen Jing heard Andy''s words, the whole person was bad. Then his breath changed greatly, his face was ferocious, his eyes were about to burst out fire, and shouted, "Andy, I''ll cut you thousands of times!"


    Andy killed his flying tiger Gang, just like killing his whole family?


    "Andy?"


    Hearing Chen Jing''s words, everyone present knew who the boy on the stage was.


    Knowing that Andy''s face showed a clear color, but not clear, he looked at his elders blankly.


    "Die!" The huge anger made Chen Jing roar, and immediately shook his hand and punched Andy.


    Andy is unwilling to show weakness. Instead, he is extremely overbearing. Without saying a word, he directly hurts the killer.


    Andy''s mouth burst like thunder, his body was like an eagle, and he rushed straight into the sky. At the same time, he punched out, and a domineering fist force mixed with the cold air roared towards Chen Jing.


    Boom!


    A sound like thunder exploded from the junction of their fists, and the surging energy spewed out like a mountain torrent, blowing the surrounding earth and rock debris off the ground, forming a barren area.


    After receiving Andy''s fist, Chen Jing felt that Andy''s fist strength was mixed with an amazing cold. As soon as he touched his fist, it was covered with white frost.


    And this is more than that. The amazing cold will invade his body.


    However, fortunately, Chen Jing''s war atmosphere is still deep, and the cold of the invasion can be suppressed for the time being.


    "Andy thief, if you didn''t take me away, how could you kill my flying tiger Gang. Today I will let you die at my hands and avenge my brothers! " After a blow, Chen Jing said with killing intention.


    "So you are the leader of the flying tiger sect!" Andy said with great enlightenment. No wonder this guy looks like he''s at odds with him. I see.


    Ignoring Andy, Chen Jing''s figure is wrong, and the overwhelming attack has covered Andy.


    Looking at Chen Jing attacking himself, Andy''s face remains unchanged. The other party detects his strength. Andy also tries to find out the strength of the other party. He is not weaker than the other party.


    Qiang!


    There was a sudden sound of gold and iron in the void, like a silver cold moon suddenly blooming on the challenge arena, and layers of sword Qi poured down like fog.


    Andy rowed his body, didn''t advance but retreated. The black sword pointed diagonally, drew an arc in the air and killed Chen Jing directly.


    The void seemed to be mixed with a general trend. Even Andy''s sword technique looked ordinary, but it was strange, as if he came to Chen Jing with everything around him.


    Facing the black sword in Andy''s hand, Chen Jing narrowed her eyes slightly. The attack in her hand changed. When her right palm turned over, she snapped at the black sword in Andy''s hand.


    Dang!


    In a moment, Chen Jing''s right palm not only avoided the black sword, but also clapped on the sword body, making a trembling sound of gold and iron.


    Just as Andy was about to change his moves, Chen Jing jumped back behind him to avoid Andy''s next attack.


    "Is this the rock sword you got?"


    The figure falls ten meters away from Andy. Chen Jing looks at Andy with a gloomy and surprised face. His palms trembled slightly, but Andy didn''t notice because his back was behind him.


    After thoroughly investigating Andy, how could he not think of the rock sword when he saw such a powerful sword?


    Facing Chen Jing''s suspicions, Andy clenched the black sword in his hand and said with a faint sneer: "yes, but it''s a pity that the time is too short. I can''t even count small Chengdu now, otherwise you can''t connect hard."


    "Hum!" Listening to Andy''s sarcasm, Chen Jing snorted coldly, "Andy, no matter what you say, you can''t escape today anyway!"


    "Everyone will talk big. I said you were dead!" Andy raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, raised his black sword and shouted, "look at the sword!"


    Chen Jing saw that Andy''s figure suddenly became illusory. His body method was faster than lightning, but it was winding. Several real silhouettes had evolved between breathing.


    This is an application of dark magic!


    "Kill!"


    Andy''s figure suddenly appeared in the air. The black sword in his hand suddenly burst out a powerful sword Qi, and cut down at Chen Jing with the force of splitting Huashan Mountain.


    Before the sword Qi fell, Chen Jing only felt that the turbulent war was vaporized into sword Qi wrapped around him. It seemed that there were thousands of magic sword moves waiting for his change, which made him feel that he could not avoid the killing of this move anyway.


    "What a good sword!


    In the face of this deadly sword, Chen Jing smiled without anger. In the laughter, an overwhelming war spirit gushed out of his body. He only saw the right palm turn in front of him, and the wind and clouds in his hand, and then hit Andy in the air.


    Zhiqiang Zhihan''s palm power was pushed out from Chen Jing''s palm. Haohan''s power was surging like the raging sea. He pushed up against it, and a huge palm went straight towards Andy.


    The sword Qi collided with the giant palm, making a sharp and harsh sound like the collision of gold and iron.


    Chen Jing, who was on the ground, saw that she couldn''t stop Andy''s sword Qi. She immediately frowned. She was lucky in her legs and swayed in shape, and retreated behind her.


    Boom!!


    An earth shaking sound broke out, and a huge sword mark appeared on the ground. The terrible energy fluctuated between heaven and earth. The invisible air pressure surged to the four directions like angry waves, and the dust covered the sky.

 Chapter 184

    "You''re just like this. If you don''t have a card, you''d better die!"


    Andy drank violently, danced the black sword in his hand, flashed his body, held the cold black sword and rushed towards Chen Jing.


    "Andy, you''re arrogant!"


    Looking at Andy who looked down on her, Chen Jing immediately shouted angrily, jumped into the air, and clapped her hands again and again. In the void, she suddenly developed a heavy palm shadow, wrapped in an endless wind, roaring and sweeping towards Andy.


    "Hum!"


    Looking at the sweeping palms, Andy snorted coldly, raised the black sword in his hand, burst into sword Qi, and cut towards the heavy palms.


    Boom, boom!


    The palms all over the sky collided with the sword Qi, and the sound was like that of an iron column colliding with a blade. The wind was howling around, and the dust filled the whole sky.


    The black sword is in Andy''s hand. The bright sword light mixed with the fierce sword spirit stabs Chen Jing.


    The black sword in Andy''s hand shows great power. The tip of the sword flickers. The key points of Chen Jing''s upper body have been shrouded between the sword light throughput!


    More than that, a touch of imperceptible black silk flashed away and disappeared into the sword Qi.


    "Come on!"


    In the face of Andy''s move, Chen Jing only felt that a sharp breath had covered her whole body, and a sense of war had sprung up in her heart. With a big drink, she had launched it.


    Boom!


    The sword Qi from the midpoint of the void met Chen Jing''s move. The sword Qi and palm force intersected in the void, and a dull sound was made on the spot.


    "What a powerful palm technique."


    After the move, the two were three feet apart, facing each other. Looking at Chen Jing opposite, Andy exclaimed.


    "Oh, you don''t see anything worse. I blame you for looking up at you. I didn''t expect you to be so dirty!" Chen Jing''s left hand hung down. There was a wound. Drops of dark blood slipped along his fingers and dropped into the soil.


    "Hahaha, if you say so, be careful to be attacked by me again!" Andy wasn''t upset at all, but burst out laughing.


    Chen Jing was on alert at once for fear of being attacked again.


    Looking at Chen Jing with a dignified face, Andy sneered and said disdainfully, "we are immortal enemies. Do I still need to be fair to you? Are you kidding me? As long as I can kill you, it doesn''t matter what means I use. "


    "Magic is also my means. If you don''t see it, you can only blame your strength! Besides, I''m a summoner. If you don''t send out my little partner, you''ll be happy to go. "


    "Well said!" There was a strong sense of war in Chen Jing''s eyes. He looked at Andy and shouted, "come again!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Jing jumped up in the air and hit Andy again!


    Andy is covered by the strong palm power of the other party. He feels the surging palm power pressed down from his head. He doesn''t dodge. It''s also a palm blow, and he also carries a chill that freezes everything!


    Boom!


    When his palms intersected, Andy felt a pressure from his left palm. After a dull noise, he immediately left two deep footprints under Andy''s feet, and the surrounding land was broken.


    Step! Step! Step!


    On the other hand, Chen Jing was not much better. Andy standing on the ground unloaded his masculine palm power on the ground under his feet, while Chen Jing, who rose in the air, was shocked to fly out, flipped a somersault in the air, and didn''t stand firm again until he fell to the ground and staggered three steps.


    Sing!


    The sound of the sword sounded again. Andy had the upper hand, but he was powerful and went after Chen Jing again. He only saw a shadow passing in the void, and Andy had appeared in front of Chen Jing.


    The black sword in his hand was like a poisonous snake, stabbing at Chen Jing''s throat.


    "Ah!"


    Seeing Andy''s powerful pursuit towards himself, the injured Chen Jing immediately shouted like thunder and tiger roaring.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    The sound of the intersection of gold and iron kept ringing. Chen Jing''s single palm was also extremely powerful, and Andy''s sword technique was more and more fierce.


    Dang! The last crisp sound also sounded. The two figures suddenly closed, and then quickly separated.


    Chen Jing''s right hand was dripping with blood and turned over.


    Obviously, he was hurt by Andy''s black sword.


    On the other side, Andy seems to have no change at all, but careful words can find that Andy''s hands are trembling slightly.


    Andy also consumed a lot in this hard fight.


    "You''re not my opponent. You lost." Andy looks at Chen Jing across from him. A trace of appreciation flashes through his eyes and soon disappears.


    What Andy appreciates is not the other party''s accomplishments, but Chen Jing''s fierce palm power, a not so clever palm technique. In the other party''s hands, he can play such combat power.


    In this world, there are many people who can surpass their superiors and win.


    And Chen Jing is obviously the kind of person whose combat power is higher than cultivation.


    Chen Jing smiled freely and said, "you are really powerful, but even if you are defeated, I should try my best to fight. What''s more, it''s not certain who wins or loses. Boy, you''d better not talk too full! "


    While talking, Chen Jing exuded a strong sense of war. After being frustrated and seriously injured, Chen Jing not only didn''t decadent, but also became more and more excited!


    "I will remember you!"


    Andy quietly moved his numb arm and praised it.


    Andy has fought many people since he came out.


    But among those opponents, none can be compared with Chen Jing.


    No matter who is inferior to Chen Jing.


    But appreciation belongs to appreciation. Once he is allowed to seize the opportunity, Andy will never stay.


    At the moment, the endless sword Qi meets Chen Jing and stabs him. He has the potential to pierce the other party''s 10000 swords with the sword Qi on the spot!


    "Ah!"


    Facing Andy''s blow, Chen Jing roared up to the sky, his voice was like tiger roaring and dragon chanting, and the injury was forcibly controlled by him again.


    This time, the palm power is more concise, and a vivid giant palm rushes to Andy.


    Boom!


    The collision between the two was another earth shaking noise.


    Chen Jing couldn''t help but spit out blood. Andy''s face was white. He was also injured by the earthquake.


    However, he didn''t pay much attention to this injury at all. Andy just worked his magic a little and has completely recovered.


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Chen Jing stared at Andy in the field, as if she wanted to eat him to be happy.


    Andy sneered and shouted, "come again, take my sword!"


    Before the words fell, Andy had rushed at Chen Jing with a sword again.

 Chapter 185

    His figure outlined several virtual shadows in the void. At the same time, the virtual shadow stabbed a sword in different directions, which just sealed Chen Jing in all directions.


    Moreover, in Chen Jing''s perception, these virtual shadows are all true and can''t distinguish between true and false!


    The dark magic of cat nine and the magic of magic ten have already been used by Andy. Andy is becoming more and more skilled in stealth, illusion and making illusion.


    This is the real terrible power of Andy''s move!


    Under the pressure of Chen Jing''s palm power, Andy is mastering the rock sword at a fast speed.


    At the moment, Chen Jing was shrouded by Andy''s move, and there was a feeling of suffocation on the spot.


    He just felt that under the action of this move, the air around him seemed to have stagnated and his breathing was not smooth.


    Andy''s move made Chen Jing notice the shadow of the previous rock sword, but Andy''s exertion this time was more powerful and more difficult to figure out than before.


    Is this a breakthrough in swordsmanship? That''s great!


    The most important thing is that with his rich combat experience, he can feel that the nine virtual shadows of this move seem to be true and can''t tell the true from the false.


    These virtual shadows are not ordinary ones. They look good, but actually have no effect.


    Am I dying? Chen Jing''s heart is full of unwilling. He is not afraid of death, but unwilling to die in the hands of Andy''s enemy.


    Driven by this unwillingness in her heart, Chen Jing suddenly burst out her most powerful force.


    Urged by the crisis of life and death, Chen Jing''s left hand, which was badly hurt by Andy''s sneak attack, was lifted up.


    "Ah!"


    Chen Jing uttered a roar, clapped his hands fiercely, and played dozens of moves in a row.


    For a moment, the roar rang out one after another. At the same time, these palm forces tore away at Andy''s virtual shadow that had enveloped him.


    The sword move was broken, and Andy''s figure appeared in front of Chen Jing again. He stood with a sword, watched Chen Jing fight to the death, and shouted at his palm power. The sword move has changed again!


    Brush


    Endless sword Qi appears around Andy. These fierce sword Qi are like sharp arrows, facing Chen Jing''s.


    Chen Jing was unable to fight any more after he made a strong blow.


    His hands were dripping with blood and hung at his waist.


    Poop poop!


    Sword Qi entered the body. Countless wanton holes of sword Qi, wearing Chen Jing who was unable to fight back, ended it in place.


    "You lost!"


    Looking at Chen Jing who is dead and still doesn''t close his eyes, Andy whispers.


    Although he won the other side and made great progress in sword technique because of the oppression of the other side, Andy''s mood is not getting better.


    Then Andy looks at the big prince. When he sees that the other party has not looked at the challenge arena, he immediately doesn''t care whether the big prince sees it or not. He directly cuts his neck at the other party.


    "Andy, have a chance to talk!" The king''s voice sounded at this time, startling a group of people.


    Andy''s eyes flickered when he heard the speech. Finally, he walked down the challenge arena with the black sword, leaving only the body that still stood but had no breath.


    "Hiss -"


    The Zhou family leader, who was already absorbed in watching the war, couldn''t help taking a breath, "how old Andy is, he has such strength. I''m afraid he is no weaker than me now! "


    "Master, you''re not right!" The elder sat beside him and said when he heard the speech.


    "Elder, I''m not kidding. With your eyesight, can''t you see that Andy just showed his strength and didn''t do his best at all. Therefore, even in the late third stage, I am not sure about him. " The Zhou family leader''s face was dignified and didn''t seem to be ashamed of it.


    "Master, I mean, Andy, his strength must be better than you!" The elder replied and then said, "don''t forget his magician cultivation, and he''s a Summoner!"


    Zhou Jiazhu: "


    "Yes, how did I forget that!" The Lord of the Zhou family patted his thigh and said with emotion, "I didn''t expect such a wonderful person in the kingdom of song!"


    "Well, master, how can we get along with Zhou family?" The elder asked calmly.


    There is a big contradiction between the Zhou family and Andy. And that boy is a cruel and cruel man.


    ¡±How can we deal with ourselves! " When it comes to the family, the Zhou family leader''s face suddenly straightened and slowly said, "should we recognize counseling, or should we recognize counseling!"


    "Wait, let''s go and meet Andy. I don''t think I need to say more!"


    The elder nodded. He didn''t seem surprised by the master''s proposal. Then he thought about it and asked, "where''s the big prince?"


    "What other great princes have been counselled like that, so we don''t have to follow them as cannon fodder. I can see that if we are still involved, no matter what the outcome is, we can''t fall behind! " Zhou Jiazhu said firmly.


    Andy''s strength in this battle shocked the whole audience directly.


    Even the king looked at Andy''s fight and was stunned for a long time. Then he slowly said, "I can''t understand, I can''t understand! This boy is really not simple! "


    You know, with his accomplishments, it is reasonable to say that it should be difficult for him to understand the battle in the kingdom of song.


    But just now, Andy didn''t understand the way of fighting between magic and war spirit!


    That boy, no matter magic or war Qi, actually has very deep attainments, which is unreasonable, not to mention the battle of the integration of war Qi and magic.


    Andy''s strength and mystery are really beyond his understanding.


    "Maybe some things have to be decided first!" King song glanced at the direction of the big prince and finally made a decision silently.


    Andy didn''t know what the king was thinking. After fighting, he returned to his seat.


    "Andy, you''re great!" Zhao Hongying stared at Andy excitedly.


    Since Chen Jing has called out Andy''s identity, she doesn''t need to worry so much and directly calls Andy''s name.


    "Little fun, little fun, just a third-order friar!" Andy smiled. He really didn''t think it was a big deal.


    Andy looks like a Versailles, but Zhao Hongying doesn''t feel anything. She still admires Andy.


    But the teacher Chen and others on the side are different. They just feel a burst of congestion in their hearts.


    This guy is so angry that it doesn''t pay for his life!


    What do you mean, "just a third order friar"?


    They are a group of people, but Miss Chen is a third-order monk, but now she is also in Andy''s "just".


    As for others, it seems that they are not qualified to be looked down upon.

 Chapter 186

    It was not until Andy went down for a long time that other young people dared to take the stage and show their strength.


    Many of these young people are really talented, but at the moment they are all lack of interest.


    Because of Andy''s arrogant and powerful fight before, the young people who came to the stage behind him looked pale no matter how hard they worked and how amazing they were.


    That''s what Andy said at the beginning. Vegetables and chickens peck at each other!


    Even Zhao Hongying played and fought with people for several times, but perhaps those people knew that Andy directly killed Chen Jingtian of Qi kingdom because of Zhao Hongying in front of him.


    Therefore, when facing Zhao Hongying, they all seem to be tied up and dare not fight with all their strength.


    Zhao Hongying, who found this, didn''t stay in the challenge arena for a long time, but directly returned to her seat. She just looked at Andy on the side and seemed a little unnatural.


    When Andy was thinking about how to kill the big prince and the king, he found two figures coming in front of him.


    Andy looked up and found that they were the owners and elders of the Zhou family.


    Andy''s face sank immediately. Did these two guys come to die?


    If these two guys come to trouble, Andy really doesn''t mind giving them a ride.


    But what Andy didn''t expect was that as soon as the owner of the Zhou family came to him, he already made a big bow and bowed down: "little brother, the last thing I did was that the Zhou family was wrong. How much I offended. Please forgive me. I''ll make amends for you here."


    Not only Lord Zhou, but also the elder behind him bowed and apologized.


    More than that, when the Zhou family leader straightened up behind him, he directly took out a space ring and handed it to Andy. That meaning was already very obvious.


    Andy stared at the owner of the Zhou family in front of him. He didn''t react for a moment.


    He never thought that the other party was not looking for trouble, but came to apologize.


    Andy soon understood that this week''s family saw their revealed strength and dared not be hostile to him again.


    However, looking at the other party''s respectful apology, Andy was embarrassed to start.


    Moreover, he had never thought about how to deal with the Zhou family. Besides, he emptied other people''s treasure house. As a result, they came to apologize with a few family assets.


    Finally, Andy shook his head and said, "you don''t have to. You''d better take these things back. I accept the compensation, and I''ll forget it. "


    However, Andy didn''t expect that he was embarrassed to take this thing from others. As a result, the owner of the Zhou family was even more anxious.


    So Andy didn''t wait for the other party to speak and continued, "I''ve received your attitude. No matter how unpleasant it was before, everyone''s gratitude and resentment will disappear later!"


    When the Zhou family leader heard the speech, he looked at Andy in a daze for a long time, and then he was sure that what Andy said was true.


    "Well, gratitude and resentment disappear!" Zhou finally sighed, took back the space ring, and then smiled at Andy: "then I won''t disturb you. Goodbye! And thank you! "


    Andy nodded silently, looking at the back of the Zhou family and sighing.


    This world is such a reality.


    Obviously, they robbed their Zhou family. I''m afraid they had to cultivate their whole family for a long time. As a result, they came to apologize to themselves.


    This is what strength brings. As long as the strength is strong to a certain extent, you can really do whatever you want.


    Can''t the Zhou family really deal with themselves?


    It''s impossible!


    Master Zhou can''t, but there must be people in his previous generation, even in his previous generations. Those guys can''t reach level 5, but there must be level 4.


    Just like the royal family, the strongest is level 4 in the open, and there must be level 5 elders in the dark.


    But after they saw Andy''s strength, they didn''t dare to think about assassination, because it was too difficult and the success rate was too low.


    And if it doesn''t succeed, the family will be destroyed.


    The reason Andy didn''t take away the space ring of the Zhou family is that it won''t have much value. The other is that he suddenly came up with a good idea.


    Andy, who was quietly making this idea, also obviously noticed a sneaking gaze, which immediately made his mood more happy.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The challenge is coming to an end with the passage of time, and Andy is a little impatient.


    "Young master Andy, please move!"


    Just then, a figure came to Andy and whispered.


    Andy knew it clearly in his heart. He looked up somewhere and found that the big prince was gone.


    The guy really thought about this after seeing the Zhou family''s apology.


    After all, if the problem can be solved with money, it''s really not a problem for people like them.


    Thinking of this, Andy smiled at the visitor, stood up and left with him.


    They didn''t go far, so they saw a small pavilion in front of them, and Andy saw the big prince at a glance.


    "Just don''t know how much you are willing to pay!"


    Andy holds Xiaobai and slowly steps into the pavilion.


    Xiaobai, that''s his confidence to see the big prince.


    "Big prince?" Andy raised his eyebrow and said.


    The big prince nodded, then took a deep look at Xiaobai in Andy''s arms, then stepped back, hugged his hands and bowed to Andy.


    "Andy, I apologize for what I did before!"


    Andy nodded and then glanced at the big prince. The meaning could not be more obvious.


    Of course, the big prince won''t ignore Andy''s eyes. He immediately pulled out a corner of his mouth, then took out a space ring and said, "this is my compensation for you. I know you like to Collect Magic cores. There are two fourth-order magic cores and 500 energy stones I prepared!"


    The people of the royal family are really rich. Take the fourth order magic core freely, right? But where did these guys get so many fourth order magic cores?


    Andy''s heart jumped, then quietly took the space ring and said, "in fact, there''s not much between us. Let''s go!"


    Of course, it''s not just because of this. It''s mainly because Andy wants to know something from the king.


    Hearing Andy''s promise, the big prince was also relieved. After all, Xiaobai in Andy''s arms gave him too much deterrent.


    "But!" As soon as Andy turned the topic, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "can you tell me why you have so many fourth-order magic cores?"


    "There''s nothing to hide!" At the beginning, the big prince was afraid that Andy would ask something inconvenient to say, but he didn''t expect it to be just this, so he said happily, "it''s good to have money. Although few people in our song kingdom can beat the fourth order Warcraft, there are chambers of Commerce, and they can get it from other regions."


    Andy: "......"


    You really have money!

 Chapter 187

    No wonder the outside world can''t see the fourth level magic core. It was collected by your forces.


    "But what do you want so many fourth order magic cores for?" Andy asked curiously.


    Andy needs these fourth-order magic cores because he has to prepare them for his friends. If Andy himself, even if he holds these magic cores, it''s useless.


    But the big prince, what are these people doing with the fourth order magic core? It''s as useless as him!


    "Many auxiliary props or facilities need the energy provided by the magic core to urge! The better the magic core, the better the effect. " The big prince looked at Andy unexpectedly. He didn''t seem to understand how the other party would ask such a basic question, but he still opened his mouth and replied.


    Andy blinked, didn''t understand, and continued to say, "for example?"


    "For example, our common practice room, ultra long distance transmission array, war machine, magic gun and so on! Their drivers all need magic cores. " The big prince said to Andy.


    Practice room? Transmission array? Magic gun?


    Andy knows what these things mean, but he hasn''t seen them or even heard them before.


    "Where is the training room? Does it work? "


    Of the three things the big prince said, Andy is most interested in the practice room at present.


    "Apart from our royal family, there are training rooms in major colleges. After being urged by the magic core, cultivating in the cultivation room can have a great auxiliary effect. The higher the level of the magic core, the greater the effect! "


    If you inquire about these things, you can still get them easily, so the big prince didn''t hide it.


    "Isn''t this the spirit gathering array? The magic core is the spirit stone or something. "


    Andy thought silently and soon understood what the cultivation room was.


    If there is a chance, Andy is really interested in seeing it.


    Andy thought for a while, but there was nothing to ask, so he said to the big prince, "since it''s so, we''ll never know each other after that. Bye!"


    With that, Andy ignored the big prince and turned away directly.


    The big prince didn''t ask him to stay. He just stared at Andy''s back and finally left only a sigh.


    He really never suffered such a big loss, but he had to eat it.


    Because the other party is something he can''t provoke, especially Andy. He really has no scruples. His identity as a big prince, after the challenge, he feels that he can''t bring a sense of security to Andy anymore.


    He can''t afford to bet if he''s stuck with Andy!


    Who knows if the boy will sneak into his room and get to know him, so he immediately had this idea after he noticed the reconciliation between the Zhou family and Andy.


    Just pay a little price. It''s totally worthless compared with your own life.


    Andy doesn''t know the rich mental activities of the big prince. The purpose of his trip is to make a profit from the big prince.


    Andy was still thinking about how to kill the big prince. As a result, the reparations of the Zhou family and the king''s words inspired Andy.


    He doesn''t care whether the big prince is dead or alive, but if he can get a lot of benefits, it''s really worth it.


    Sure enough, Andy was satisfied with what the big prince took out.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    By the time Andy returns to the banquet site, it has already begun to end here. Andy also sees Zhao Hongying who is still waiting there.


    "Andy, have you taken care of your business?" Zhao Hongying ran to Andy as soon as she saw him.


    Andy nodded, then looked around and found that Zhao Hongying was here. Her teacher Fu had left.


    Andy smiled at Zhao Hongying and said, "let''s go too. I may have to practice well in the next time for the next trip to the secret place."


    Zhao Hongying nodded in agreement. She had this plan.


    "Then make good preparations, settle down and prepare for the next trip to the secret place!"


    At the moment, it''s midnight. Andy is chatting and heading for the first soldier college. His friend sends Zhao Hongying back first.


    Just as they were walking in the street, suddenly, a cool wind rose inexplicably on the avenue under their feet.


    "Huh?"


    Andy was slightly surprised. There was just a breath of magic, fleeting, but he still noticed it.


    Andy immediately pulled Zhao Hongying to stop.


    There seems to be something abnormal here!


    However, justice realized something immediately and warned in vain, "Andy, there is a magic array here!"


    Magic array? Hold the grass. Someone is ambushing me.


    Is it the big prince? It shouldn''t be!


    Zhao Hongying didn''t find any abnormality, but looked at Andy strangely and asked, "Andy, what''s the matter? Is something wrong?"


    Without waiting for Andy to speak, the hundred feet range centered on the two people suddenly surged and changed, and the originally cool night suddenly became cold.


    "This is to do something. Which guy is so ignorant!"


    "Is it the Yang messenger?"


    Andy quickly locked the target, because since someone dared to ambush him, either the other party had a way to deal with Xiaobai or didn''t know his cards.


    Now, among the great forces gathered in the king''s capital, I''m afraid only the recently arrived Ambassador Yang doesn''t know about Andy.


    "How?" Zhao Hongying also understood the current situation and murmured, "this is the king''s capital. How dare they make such a big move!"


    "Don''t worry, no matter who it is, I want him to regret coming to me." Andy comforted Zhao Hongying, and then said in a cold voice, "wait, you follow me, don''t be too far away from me!"


    Zhao Hongying didn''t speak, but she nodded again and again. She also knew what she could do now, just don''t give Andy trouble.


    Andy took out the black sword and showed a killing intention: "dare to ambush me? I''d like to see which guy is so bold! "


    Andy, full of confidence, has never been afraid of a war.


    At this time, the boundary formed by the magic array suddenly broke a hole, and a figure familiar to Andy slowly drilled out of the hole.


    Looking at the man, Andy narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a cold voice, "it''s really you, Messenger Yang!"


    Kingdom of Qi, Ambassador Yang!


    "Boy, didn''t you expect us to meet on such an occasion?" Yang emissary stared at Andy, with a playful smile on his face, full of confidence that he could win.


    With that, Yang messenger subconsciously went to see Andy''s reaction. He seems to want to see Andy''s surprised expression when he sees him.


    However, Yang messenger found it unexpectedly!


    Huh?


    Why didn''t the boy react at all?

 Chapter 188

    "Huh?" Yang messenger also found that this situation was a little wrong. He suddenly stared at Andy and said in surprise, "see me, there is no expression of despair on your two faces?"


    "Hum, it seems that you are still fantasizing about how to escape from heaven? Well, I''ll let you feel the taste of despair first. Come out! "


    Brush!!!


    But this time, Andy heard voices in the other three directions at the same time.


    "Three more?" Andy blinked, stared at Yang messenger with a playful face and said with a smile: "you don''t think you''re not sure to deal with me, so you sent four people at one time!


    I''m afraid Yang emissary hated himself, but when he saw his strength, he counseled again. So now it''s the magic array, surrounded by four people.


    I don''t know if Andy is right. Messenger Yang''s face suddenly turns red and his eyes stare at Andy angrily.


    He was really not sure to solve the boy alone, and he fought in the king''s capital of the kingdom of song. It must be decided quickly.


    But now if he added three other third-order friars, he was full of confidence in an instant.


    If this can''t solve the boy, you really don''t have to struggle. It''s better to wipe your neck and commit suicide directly.


    "They are all third-order friars, both in the early and middle stages, plus your third-order and later stage, well, that''s it. To tell the truth, I''m a little disappointed!"


    Andy glances at Ambassador Yang with disdain!


    Yang emissary looked at the black line. He really didn''t understand where this guy came from.


    "Oh, I can still be so rampant now. I really can''t think of how you can escape?" Yang emissary looked at Andy and said arrogantly, "don''t waste your time. At the moment when I decided to take action, I was fully prepared! In today''s situation, if you can escape even one, I can judge myself on the spot! "


    Andy turned his eyes to Ambassador Yang and pulled out: "self punishment? Forget it! Escape? Forget it, I''d better kill you! "


    "It''s just the beginning of the third order. For me, it''s like a mole ant. You deserve to kill me?" Yang emissary glanced at Andy with the eyes of mole ants.


    ¡±Ha ha! "


    Zhao Hongying seemed to be trying to hold back something. Finally, she couldn''t hold back. At this time, she actually laughed.


    Yang emissary''s face suddenly darkened, raised his eyes and looked at Zhao Hongying, who had no sense of existence.


    Is the little girl laughing at him?


    "Well, she''s laughing at you!" It seems that he saw the thoughts of ambassador Yang, and Andy couldn''t help but say: "when you came to ambush me, didn''t you want to inquire about my information?"


    "What do you mean?"


    When Yang emissary heard the speech, he suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Do you know what the spirit of the people who killed you in Qi kingdom is? Do you know why the big prince counseled me? You didn''t ask anything clearly, so you came to trouble me with three third-order ones. You came to deliver vegetables? " Andy looks at Ambassador Yang. He''s no longer interested in talking to him. He''d better kill him directly.


    The next moment, Xiaobai appears in Andy''s arms!


    Looking at the sudden appearance of Xiaobai, Messenger Yang suddenly changed his face. He finally knew what was wrong with the bad feeling in his heart. The boy was actually a summoner.


    Moreover, most importantly, he couldn''t see through the reality of the white fox.


    "Xiaobai, kill these guys directly!" Andy said in a cold voice.


    Before Ambassador Yang begged for mercy, he felt a chill at the next moment, and then the whole person lost consciousness, leaving only four human ice sculptures in the street!


    After easily solving a few people, Xiaobai jumped up at once, stretched out his small claws in the air and took a pat. Suddenly, a broken voice remembered that the boundary formed by the magic array was broken in an instant.


    Andy looks at four human ice sculptures, then stomps his feet, kicks out a few stones in an instant, smashes the ice sculptures, turns them into little ice scraps and spreads them all over the ground.


    Andy takes back Xiaobai, then nods to Zhao Hongying. They soon leave here.


    Walking on the way back to the college, Andy suddenly thought of something. He turned to Zhao Hongying and said, "I''ve nothing to do recently. Can I go to the library of your college?"


    Zhao Hongying turned her head and looked at Andy in surprise. Then she was embarrassed and said, "I can''t decide. It''s reasonable that the library won''t be open to outsiders, but I can ask my teacher!"


    Andy nodded with satisfaction. Of course, it would be best if teacher Chen could open a back door for him to enter the library. If not, we''ll have to find another way.


    Under the leadership of Zhao Hongying, Andy quickly entered the first soldier college. Then it didn''t take long to come to Mr. Chen in the yard of the college.


    Mr. Chen was surprised when he saw Andy. Then he looked at his students with doubts.


    Seeing this, Zhao Hongying quickly told her about tonight and added Andy''s rescue to her.


    ¡±Teacher, you don''t know how dangerous it was at that time. Those four people surrounded us on all sides. If it weren''t for Andy, I''m afraid I''d be finished. "


    Even Andy, who watched this scene, was a little embarrassed and his face was hot.


    Mr. Chen also stared at his students speechless. Are you stupid?


    Is he saving you? Obviously you were implicated by him, and those people didn''t come for you.


    "All right!" Mr. Chen didn''t explain. He glanced at Andy and said, "what do you want to do?"


    She knew Andy must be asking for something, and her students were just making excuses for Andy.


    If it was someone else, she might have kicked them out directly. After all, the other party just implicated her students. Do you still want to have requirements?


    But in the face of Andy, she''s not sure. In the end, she still has to listen to what the other party wants!


    "Nothing!" Andy smiled and said, "I want to go to the library of your college. I wonder if it''s convenient?"


    "That''s it?"


    Teacher Chen was stunned. She didn''t expect Andy to be so careful. He just made such a request.


    Andy was also stunned by teacher Chen''s reaction, but he quickly reacted, so he quickly said, "yes, that''s it. What excessive requirements can I make!"


    He also saw it from Mr. Chen''s tone and expression. His request seems very simple and not too much. At least Mr. Chen can do it easily.


    "This is no problem!" Mr. Chen didn''t think much. He soon nodded and said to Andy, "there are no confidential things in the library. You can go directly tomorrow. Wait, I''ll give you a certificate. Take it with you. If someone checks, just show it to the other party. "

 Chapter 189

    "Well, thank you very much. Thank you very much!" Andy smiled with satisfaction when he heard the speech.


    "You don''t have to thank me!" Mr. Chen also smiled, then looked at Zhao Hongying and said, "as long as you meet the students of our college in case of danger, it''s enough to lend a helping hand when it''s convenient."


    When Andy heard the speech, he didn''t like Mr. Chen very much. He nodded quickly and said seriously, "don''t worry, leave it to me!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The next day, Andy went straight into the library. Anyway, there was nothing going on during this time. He might as well seize the opportunity to find some information in the library.


    Andy mainly reads about geography and some countries. Now he has nothing else to do in the kingdom of song, and it has no attraction for him. After the secret place is over, he wants to go to a place where he can improve himself.


    Well, it''s time to change the map!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For the next few days, Andy stayed in the library until he received the news from the landlord.


    Andy takes out the communicator. After seeing the content clearly, his face changes. Without thinking about it, he gets up quickly and leaves the library directly.


    Then, with a flash of body shape, he immediately went out of the first soldier college and went straight to the magic college mentioned by the other party!


    Yes, the school of magic has set up a transmission array connecting the secret place. Andy was stunned when he saw the news.


    At the moment, the sky is hazy, and there is a faint purple gas on the horizon. There are not many people in the street. They meet occasionally, just like Andy, and they all rush to the magic school.


    The magic school is the strongest force in Haosong kingdom. As soon as Andy approached, he noticed a breath of magic and came to his face in an instant!


    Two unknown stone statues of Warcraft stood on both sides of the gate of the school of magic.


    Andy was awed by this scene. Although she had some conflicts with the magic school, he could also see the details of the school.


    The gate was unobstructed. Andy slowed down a little, but he was still very fast. His figure flickered and came to a square.


    Looking at the huge square in front of him, Andy was really amazed.


    At the moment, hundreds of people have gathered in the square, in twos and threes, discussing all kinds of things in the secret place.


    On the front of the square, there is a jade platform, where more than a dozen powerful men and women sit. At first glance, they are all experts, obviously elders of major forces and so on.


    As soon as Andy came to the edge and stood, a figure suddenly appeared next to Andy.


    When Andy was surprised, he stepped back several steps, but after seeing the visitor, he was directly surprised and said, "landlord?"


    The visitor is the owner of the treasure building who informed him to come!


    "Oh, the young man is very noisy. I haven''t seen how much increase in your strength these days, but your ability to cause trouble has increased a lot." The landlord doesn''t look like a senior expert. He looks like a smiling man.


    Andy blinked, helpless, this is what I can decide?


    I want to have a smooth trip, but


    Someone always wants to annoy me. What haven''t I done yet?


    Andy finally turned into a low sigh, changed the subject and said, "what''s the matter with this transmission array? Don''t you need to go there directly? "


    "No, just wait here. After you go in, you''ll see your good performance!" The landlord smiled.


    Andy frowned and said, "what do you mean? Show what? "


    The landlord didn''t speak, but left a meaningful smile and turned away.


    Looking at the back of the landlord leaving, Andy blinked and always felt something wrong.


    But before Andy could figure it out, just then, a figure in the distance approached rapidly, causing the crowd to boil in an instant!


    "It''s Weng Kai!"


    "God, it''s really Weng Kai, the first genius of the second soldier college!"


    "It''s senior brother Weng! Elder martial brother Weng is coming!


    For a time, the crowd was boiling, especially the people of the second soldier college. At the moment, they were all excited and shouted all kinds of worship.


    Andy is also quite curious. He turns his head directly.


    I saw the figure getting closer and closer. It was a young man dressed in a warrior''s strong suit. He was coming quickly!


    "How fast! Elder martial brother Weng is really good!" Many disciples in the square immediately marveled, and there was no lack of envy in their words.


    Even the elders who had closed their eyes on the high platform raised their eyes one after another, and several people nodded with appreciation in their eyes.


    When Weng Kai landed on the square, his eyes were swept at random, and he brought the situation on the square into his eyes. Seeing that other familiar people had not come, he was suddenly a little depressed.


    So he ignored others and found a space at will. Unexpectedly, he sat down directly across his knees without paying any attention to the surprised eyes of the people around him.


    Although Andy is a little far away, he can still see clearly. He can''t help but secretly look at Weng Kai.


    The boy looks about eighteen years old. He is not old, but he gives people a sense of decadence. Sitting there with his knees crossed, he looks like he is about to fall asleep.


    However, the second-order peak of the whole body seemed to be able to step into the third-order cultivation at any time, which surprised many disciples around and unconsciously put down their tone.


    Just then, the crowd was a sensation again!


    When they looked up into the sky, they saw a young woman coming slowly.


    Andy raised his eyes and took a look. He lost interest in a moment. He was just a magician of level seven or eight in the later stage of level two.


    I''m afraid the magic school is much worse than Xu Xinghe and Xu Ruoxue.


    But Andy thought so. The others were very excited. When the girl came to the square, the crowd was even more boiling.


    Especially those male disciples shouted excitedly.


    "It''s Zhu Tongtong from the school of magic!"


    "That''s elder martial sister Zhu. She''s a genius of our school of magic. She''s not only beautiful, but also has reached level 2 and level 8 for a long time!"


    The boiling crowd made Weng Kai also open his eyes to see the past. After seeing Zhu Tongtong''s accomplishments, a flash of disappointment flashed in his eyes.


    So I took back my eyes. I just wanted to close my eyes, but I felt something. There was a trace of interest in my eyes, and I looked up into the distance.


    After a while, a white figure galloped towards this place at a very fast speed, followed by an awe inspiring sword momentum, which swept the people in the square and made them feel that a sword was hanging overhead.


    "It''s senior brother Wang Kui of the first soldier college!"


    Before seeing the real person, people guessed his identity in an instant.


    Many people''s faces changed greatly, and they immediately lowered their heads and kept silent!


    Another person explained with a trembling voice: "elder martial brother Wang hates noise most. Last time someone accidentally disturbed him, he cut off one hand directly!"

 Chapter 190

    Hearing the speech, many people who didn''t know about it took a breath and got angry.


    What kind of person is this? It''s so cruel!


    Seeing the white shadow getting closer and closer, Wang Kui''s figure became clear.


    So the people who knew Wang Kui''s behavior shivered again. They all lowered their heads and kept silent, trying to reduce their sense of existence, and looked afraid that Wang Kui would notice them.


    This scene made other people who didn''t understand look at each other, but they didn''t dare to speak again.


    For a time, the whole square was very quiet because of Wang Kui''s arrival.


    The high-rise on the high platform looked at such a situation.


    Especially the people of the first soldier college smiled bitterly: "he is such a temper. Please forgive me."


    Even so, everyone could still hear the pride of the other party. Obviously, they were very satisfied with Wang Kui, a student.


    All of you here are elites who have been practicing for a long time. How can you not see it?


    Not long after, Wang Kui''s figure appeared completely in the eyes of everyone.


    I saw the boy dressed in white and carrying a sword. He was unspeakably heroic!


    Seeing this, the young girl''s heart suddenly sprouted and breathed out in amazement.


    With the arrival of Wang Kui, the students of the first soldier college finally came, and Andy saw Zhao Hongying.


    Zhao Hongying also saw Andy. They nodded to each other and said hello, but she didn''t come, but chose to stay with her classmates.


    Andy is also happy to see his success. If he meets him in the secret place later, help him if you can.


    The sky is getting brighter and brighter, and there are more and more people in the square. However, most people come to see the excitement and gain insight, and do not enter the secret place.


    During this period of time, Andy also saw the people of the third soldier college. Maybe they didn''t have much strength. Their arrival didn''t cause any sensation.


    When all parties had arrived, a middle-aged monk stood out from the jade platform and stared at the people in the square below. He looked angry and awed.


    The middle-aged glanced at everything in the square below. Seeing many excellent disciples this time, he nodded secretly.


    He stared at the crowd and said directly, "the opportunity in the secret place is not small, and the danger is not small. I think you also know something, so I won''t explain more."


    "But what I want to tell you is that this trip to the secret place is related to your future path of practice. Because if you perform well, you will directly get the invitation letter for Tianqiong mainland assessment! "


    "You may not have heard of the sky continent, but I can only say that even if an ordinary student is randomly selected there, he can be qualified to compete for the first genius in our college."


    "So, you know!"


    The middle-aged stood on the high platform and saw the boiling reaction of the people below, but his face remained the same. It was obviously expected.


    "Then, everyone, take the jade card and enter the transmission array in turn! The jade plate is connected here. In case of danger, you can crush it and send it directly. "


    It seemed that the people were shocked by the middle age. After a long time, one came forward and took a jade card from the edge of the magic array. Then he stepped into the magic array and disappeared.


    Not only those people, but also Andy himself turned his mind. He finally understood the meaning of what the landlord said at last.


    Sky continent!


    This name is not a simple place. It must be countless times stronger than the kingdom of song.


    And from the brief introduction of the middle-aged man, we can see that this place must be very good.


    It''s decided, and then just change this map!


    More than ten minutes later, the people in the square were almost. Andy also stepped forward, took a jade card and stepped into the magic array.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Secret place, somewhere!


    Andy stood alone on the grass and looked up at the sky. The whole person seemed stunned.


    I saw the dark sky over the secret place, just like a glass barrier, which can easily crack, but it is constantly cracking and recovering without rules!


    "Justice, is this the secret place? What''s the matter with the sky? " Andy murmured.


    "That should be the connection between this place and the outside world, but don''t look at it. It seems nothing, but that kind of space crack can strangle everything. Don''t mention you. Even high-level friars have to die if they are not careful." Justice said seriously.


    Andy took back his eyes, blinked and said discontentedly, "for example, what am I doing? I''m not ready to touch that thing!"


    With that, Andy ignored justice and began to check the surrounding environment.


    He is the only one here. He didn''t expect that the transmission was random. I''m afraid everyone''s position is different.


    But what if someone unluckily spread it to the air, or to the mouth of Warcraft?


    On the uninhabited grass, or never before, Andy walked vigilantly with a black sword.


    Roar!


    As Andy walked about ten miles, a roar of animals came into his ears.


    "Huh?" Andy stopped, looked forward and said, "is this the cry of a wolf?"


    Soon, before Andy waited long, a fierce looking Warcraft wolf appeared on the road in front of Andy and blocked his way.


    This is obviously taking Andy as prey!


    Andy, who was stared at by the wolf, almost laughed. This guy really has no eyesight. You don''t look at who is in front of you!


    "It''s too early for you to be happy, this wolf, something''s wrong!" Just as Andy was secretly happy, the voice of justice suddenly sounded.


    Andy still believed in the just words. Andy''s face was positive, his heart immediately became vigilant, and asked aloud, "what do you say?"


    "This wolf, without reason, is just like a machine!" Justice paused when he said this, and then continued: "and there is no magic in it, but according to my observation, the ordinary third-order Warcraft wolf outside is probably not its opponent!"


    Andy''s eyes were wide open. Looking at the wolf was like looking at a treasure. He asked aloud, "is it the same as the snake with only Nathan?"


    "No, I said, this wolf has no reason, just like a machine or puppet!" Justice reminded again.


    "Is there a laboratory here?"


    Although Andy was a little lost, he remembered the task of crow for the first time. Didn''t he create a lot of irrational monsters there?


    "Do you think it''s possible?" If justice had eyes, he would turn Andy''s eyes!


    Andy''s face warmed when he heard the speech. He remembered that it was a secret place.


    "In that case, you succeeded in attracting my attention!" Andy stared at the wolf and his curiosity immediately rose.

 Chapter 191

    When Andy was ready to observe the demon wolf again, the demon wolf roared directly, then jumped and rushed towards Andy.


    The claw waved and cut directly to Andy''s throat.


    Andy''s face sank. He lifted the black sword in his hand and cut it directly at the demon wolf.


    Qiang!


    The collision between the black sword and the evil wolf''s claws made a metallic sound.


    After so close contact with the magic wolf, Andy found that the eyes of the magic wolf were red, like blood, and extremely strange.


    Andy sneered. While holding the demon wolf, he kicked it out and kicked the demon wolf out directly.


    Before the magic wolf roared and landed, Andy immediately came to the magic wolf and raised the black sword!


    After more than ten breaths, Andy looked at the dismembered demon wolf and didn''t understand.


    "It, no blood!"


    Andy''s face sank. Looking at the demon wolf without a drop of blood, he suddenly had a very bad feeling in his heart.


    The demon wolf has no blood, but can still live well and have a few times with him, which is completely contrary to common sense.


    I''m afraid this place is not as simple as those forces outside think.


    "Justice, do you understand?" Andy asks justice.


    "No, there must be something wrong with this place. You have to be careful!" There was also doubt in the just tone.


    Andy nodded, stared at the body of the demon Wolf for a while, then looked up to the distance and said with a smile: "to tell the truth, it really aroused my curiosity now."


    Secret place, in the forest!


    Brush!


    When countless sword shadows flashed, a huge Warcraft fell to the ground with a wail, and there was no more sound. Only the blood flowing out of blood and flesh quietly penetrated into the ground.


    Andy took the black sword and exhaled. Then he slowly walked to the Warcraft body.


    "Still, this Warcraft is normal, but once it is killed, the whole body blood will inexplicably flow into the ground. There is a problem!"


    He has killed more than a dozen Warcraft, some of which are irrational and some are normal, but without exception, as long as they become corpses, the whole body blood of the Warcraft will inexplicably disappear underground.


    Not only Andy, but also justice.


    "Continue?" Justice asked aloud.


    "Of course, go on. My curiosity is aroused. I have to figure it out!"


    Although Andy is a little uneasy, he still obeys his heart and continues to go deep into the dense forest. He wants to find out what this is.


    If you can''t do it in case of danger, there will be Xiaobai them at that time.


    At the thought of this, Andy suddenly stopped, jumped to the big tree on one side, and looked at the deep forest with dignified eyes: "that''s the only way to go deeper and have a look at the higher-level Warcraft. Moreover, if there''s something strange, it''s in the deep..."


    After being sure, Andy made a mistake, jumped down the ancient tree in an instant, turned into a residual shadow, and ran straight ahead.


    I have to say that the secret place is really worthy of the name of treasure hunt. Andy found a lot of medicinal materials under the guidance of justice along the way.


    As for the occasional Warcraft, Andy didn''t let go as long as it was abnormal. He directly killed all of them and left none.


    "Huh? Justice, is there anything going on? " Walking in the dense forest, Andy seems to hear a noise.


    "To the left, there is a large team, but it seems that they are not the people in the square before!" There is doubt in the tone of justice, but it can''t feel wrong.


    "What do you mean? Did anyone else come in except from a few colleges? It''s impossible! " Andy blinks and makes a voice of doubt.


    "When you say that, I really have an idea. It''s really not certain. Who said there was only a transmission array in the magic school? " Justice replied.


    Andy was silent, then turned and walked to the left. Since he met a strange person, he had to see it anyway.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Outside the dense forest, a plain!


    The number of people entering the secret place was beyond Andy''s imagination.


    Now Andy has mixed into this group of people and got from their opponents. Like him, these people are transmitted randomly as soon as they come in.


    It''s just that there are too many people, so many people are not far away when they are sent to the secret place. Finally, it took some time to form a large team.


    What''s more, these people really didn''t come in from the transmission array of the magic school, or even from the kingdom of song, just as justice guessed.


    These people are from the neighboring countries of the Song Kingdom. If divided by power, there must be at least dozens or hundreds.


    Andy estimated and found that there must be tens of thousands of people in today''s secret place.


    "Hold the grass! How big is this secret place! " Andy silently make complaints about it.


    "In the secret place, there are many dangers, not only Warcraft, but also various naturally formed arrays. Once you go wrong, you will fall into an irreparable place." At this moment, a leading young man said solemnly.


    Andy nodded silently. Although he was in the dense forest for so long, nothing happened, but justice has been reminding him, so he can always avoid those strange places.


    "Yes, we should be more careful. In addition to some strange places, there are many Warcraft. This is a danger that can not be ignored."


    Others seemed quite convinced of the young man and nodded in favor. Then they looked at the dense forest ahead, and their eyes were more dignified.


    "Then, let''s go! I wish you all a good harvest! "


    When we were about to enter the dense forest, the forces of all parties suddenly dispersed and advanced towards the dense forest from all directions with their own teams.


    They also have other small partners scattered in other places, need a round, and all parties gather together. Even if they find something, they can''t divide it.


    Andy thought for a while, but still didn''t go away with other forces, but quietly put on a mask and continued to follow the forces that didn''t change direction.


    "This is the first time I have encountered such a secret place that has never been explored."


    "Yes, fortunately, only our younger generation comes in, otherwise, even if there is something, we can''t grab it."


    "There must be a lot of herbs here!"


    "There must be a lot of precious mineral materials!"


    "Rush, I must be the first!"


    Everyone who could keep calm at the beginning became very excited after some discussion, and they couldn''t keep calm any more.


    Some people even rushed to the dense forest in order to take a step ahead.


    In order to find good things first, everyone followed suit and rushed to the dense forest immediately.

 Chapter 192

    "These are fools!"


    Andy, who was walking behind the crowd, suddenly turned black according to the scene in front of him.


    Not long ago, this group of people were still talking about what to pay attention to. As a result, they are making trouble now?


    I''m afraid many great forces have explored the secret places these people entered before. Naturally, they know where there is danger and where they can enter.


    But when they met this secret place, I''m afraid these people just said attention, and I''m afraid they didn''t care much.


    In the dense forest, a group of people were like locusts crossing the border, and everything of value was cleaned up.


    Just when Andy was impatient and ready to leave, he found that everyone had come to a mangrove!


    Looking at this strange mangrove forest, Andy''s first thought was those bloodless Warcraft, and his heart was alert to the extreme.


    But those crazy guys who wanted to find good things not only didn''t be vigilant when they saw this strange mangrove, but rushed into the mangrove at a faster speed.


    They are very excited. Their eyes are shining with desire. They only know to find good things, but they don''t know the danger.


    Suddenly, the people seemed to touch something, and then the mangroves in the main film began to shake, as if they had come back to life.


    Such a sudden change also made many people with hot heads feel like they were splashed with cold water. They immediately cooled from head to foot, and also remembered the admonitions of their elders before they came in. Everyone felt cold and wanted to withdraw immediately.


    But it''s too late!


    Boom, boom!


    The earth shook, and tree roots stretched out from the bottom of the earth, like living, like long snakes, suddenly around a monk who had not responded.


    For a moment, many monks who had no time to avoid were immediately dragged directly into the mangroves.


    "What is this?"


    "There''s something wrong with these trees. Get out quickly!"


    "Help, I don''t want to die yet. Come and save me!"


    "Sha Bi, who can save you at this time? If you can''t escape, crush the jade plate and save your life!"


    In the face of such a strange situation, many monks immediately issued bursts of startling cries.


    But there were also many friars who hurriedly urged the war spirit or magic to beat these strange roots hard to destroy them.


    However, these attacks hit the roots of trees and did not play any role. They could not even break the skin.


    The shrill scream sounded in the whole mangrove forest. The people who had not had time to enter only listened to the horror.


    Outside the mangroves, many monks sweat on their foreheads and shout a fluke. They immediately retreat and stare at the mangroves, terrified.


    Andy stood silently in the distance, staring at what happened in the mangroves with justice, especially the roots.


    A friar dragged in wanted to break free from the shackles of the tree roots, but the tree roots were strangely strong and seemed to have great resistance to war Qi and magic.


    Many people who had no time to crush the jade plate were directly pulled into the ground.


    Like the blood of those Warcraft before!


    Screams continued to ring out, making people extremely desperate.


    The crowd continued to retreat. A moment later, the scream disappeared, and the mangrove in front of them immediately fell into silence again.


    "How could this happen? Why is it so dangerous here!"


    "What''s the matter with this mangrove? Why can it eat people?"


    "Why are those roots so hard? When my weapon is cut down, it can only leave a trace!"


    "I''m afraid this mangrove is the one that feeds on all kinds of Warcraft, so it''s so strange!"


    "But these guys deserve to die. Who calls them so greedy? One by one, they only know how to find good things, but they completely forget what they need to pay attention to before."


    Some people rejoice, some are timid, some fall into the well, and others cheer up!


    Just a change, the team began to fall apart in an instant!


    Andy didn''t have a chance to the noisy friars, but took a few steps forward, then stared at the mangroves and meditated silently!


    "Although these trees are strange, they are trees. There is nothing to be afraid of. So shut up and stop arguing! " Andy thought and said to the crowd.


    Then, regardless of whether others reacted or not, they immediately launched wind and fire magic against the mangroves.


    A huge wave of flames rushed towards the mangroves in an instant.


    Boom, boom!


    Although these mangroves are strange, as Andy thought, they are just trees.


    Trees can''t move freely!


    No matter how powerful it is, just burn it!


    Although the roots are hard to be hurt, the trees exposed on the landmarks are not so powerful.


    It may be able to prevent ordinary fire, but it can''t stop the burning of Andy''s wind and fire magic.


    Looking at the mangroves that began to burn, many monks suddenly became stunned.


    They never thought that the mangrove forest, which seemed so difficult to deal with, needed only a few angry magic.


    Then the crowd looked at the boy with no sense of familiarity and a mask, and showed expressions of worship or gratitude.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The secret place is very large, and it is also a place full of miracles and adventures. However, because it is the first exploration, most places are dead and Jedi for ordinary people.


    After leaving the mangrove area, Andy followed the crowd and continued to explore the dense forest.


    During this time, other people joined the team, including even some people from the kingdom of song!


    "There''s a good thing there. I want it!"


    "That''s what I saw first. Don''t rob!"


    "Ah, run, it''s dangerous here!"


    In the dense forest, with people''s exploration, they kept finding good things along the way, but screams kept ringing along the way.


    "Hold the grass, that medicinal material has been for at least hundreds of years. Don''t rob anyone with me!"


    When a man found something good, he rushed out regardless.


    "It''s only a long time since I found such a good thing. The first exploration of this secret place is really full of adventures."


    "Ha ha, I''ll take this medicine!"


    "Hold the grass, this guy is lucky. There is no danger!


    Along the way, this kind of dialogue is constantly ringing out!


    Fortunately, they are now ready. At the moment of danger, they immediately crush the jade card and send it directly.


    So along the way, many people have joined, but there are also fewer people. But fortunately, they were transmitted in danger, but no one sacrificed them.


    But perhaps it is true that these friars are really getting bolder and bolder, completely looking like they don''t want to die.


    When you see something good, you just rush over and take it away immediately.


    If there is danger, send it out. If there is no danger, you will make a lot of money.


    Anyway, I don''t lose anything!

 Chapter 193

    Andy walked with the army. During this period, he also found many good things under the reminder of justice.


    But the most important thing is that Andy is constantly destroying all the way. As long as there is any dangerous area, Andy will directly smash a pile of magic and destroy it.


    Andy''s ultimate goal is to find the strangeness of this secret place, so it''s much more efficient to follow the people all the way and explore all the way than he is alone.


    After all, these guys are cannon fodder that can''t die by impulse!


    I don''t know how long I walked. Anyway, it must have been more than one day, but strangely, it hasn''t been dark.


    It''s not clear how many people went out along the way, but looking at the happy faces of the people, we know that most people are still very satisfied.


    Andy''s harvest is also great, but the bigger thing is that he doesn''t know how many strange places he has destroyed, especially in places like mangroves. He has encountered them several times.


    After this period of exploration, the team finally walked out of the dense forest and came to a larger mountain!


    It was here that Andy''s team finally integrated with other large forces.


    "I finally got out of that strange forest, but I''m tired to death!"


    "Me too. I''ve been nervous all this time!"


    "That said, but how can I want to go again!"


    Among all kinds of complaints, these strange voices are occasionally mixed.


    But everyone is smiling, although tired, but at least in a good mood!


    "I think everyone has felt the secret place discovered this time. Next, we will continue to go deep into this mountain. We''d better be careful."


    At the beginning, the leading young man also reminded me at this time. However, the continuous rush of this period of time also made him look very haggard.


    "Go on, Zhang bilun. You''re going to kill us!"


    Most people are stunned. They still hope to have a good repair next.


    Only a few people blinked and seemed to care about something.


    "Then, if you want to repair, continue to repair!" Zhang bilun did not refute, but continued to say, "you just talk, but in fact, how many people want to take the lead in entering this mountain when people are unprepared?"


    Zhang bilun''s words successfully closed most people''s mouths. As Zhang bilun thought, in order to get more benefits, with the exploration experience in the dense forest, most people are afraid that they will not be willing to follow the big army.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Andy doesn''t care. Even he prefers Chamberlain. He wants to explore here as soon as possible.


    Without the help of these people, it would be too difficult for him to find the secret here.


    Boom, boom!


    Just as everything was constantly exploring as Andy expected, a change took place.


    The earth began to tremble, like an earthquake. The ground kept shaking. People who were not prepared only felt their body tremble and almost fell to the ground.


    The earth seemed to be coming to life. Not only the people, but also many Warcraft in the mountains began to roar and get angry.


    "Hold the grass, what''s going on?"


    "What''s the matter with this place? It starts to vibrate again. There are no mangroves here!"


    "However, I seem to hear the voice of Warcraft!"


    "Ditto, I suddenly have a bad hunch."


    Accompanied by the panic of the people, there were also bursts of Warcraft roars.


    The crowd turned pale when they heard it. In the rumbling sound, they felt a momentum of ten thousand horses galloping, just like some countless horses running fast on the ground.


    "I see. This is the animal tide. I''ve experienced it. Run!"


    Someone noticed it and immediately shouted in horror.


    But his cry did not spread far in this noisy area, but some people nearby heard him.


    The faces of these people also changed suddenly and shouted immediately!


    When they heard it, they quickly reacted and roared one after another.


    However, it was over at this time, because the wave of Warcraft formed by all kinds of Warcraft had appeared in front of everyone and quickly surged towards everyone.


    "Run away from here as fast as you can. If you can''t escape, crush the jade card immediately!"


    But where can we withdraw at this time? With their speed, they can''t compare with these Warcraft. The final result is that they can''t run far and have to be caught up.


    Fortunately, someone saw the situation very clearly and immediately stood up and loudly encouraged the counterattack.


    "Prepare for war, everyone is ready to fight immediately!"


    "Since you can''t escape, it''s better to fight. Anyway, just crush the jade card before you die!"


    "Yes, it''s like hunting Warcraft. Anyway, I''ve made money and can''t die!"


    Some people began to take the lead in pulling out weapons and preparing to fight back. When their lives were not threatened, there were all hot-blooded teenagers present. After a burst of mutual encouragement, they suddenly became hot-blooded.


    "Kill!"


    Zhang bilun is indeed a leader and has great prestige. When he rushed forward, many people immediately followed him.


    Zhang bilun''s charge and counterattack also encouraged more people to rush out with him.


    "It''s no big deal to kill these Warcraft. Just kill them. I, the people of the Tang Empire, still want to find treasure in the mountains! How can you be blocked here! "


    Zhang bilun took the lead and shouted loudly. With his strong killing of a Warcraft, he immediately excited the young people present and launched an attack one after another.


    "Where are the people of Qi kingdom? Kill these Warcraft, I''m going to find treasure! "


    "How can the kingdom of Chu show weakness? Everybody follow me! "


    "I am the kingdom of Zhao..."


    "My kingdom of song is here!"


    People shouted the names of their own forces one after another, and their fighting spirit soared infinitely. Facing the animal tide, they were not afraid at all, and even roared back at the animal tide.


    These people are the best of all forces, with good talent and strength, and a variety of props for self-defense.


    And most importantly, they have jade cards. As long as they encounter an irresistible crisis, they will be transmitted directly. They are not afraid at all.


    Although young people are impulsive, once excited, they are much more enthusiastic than people of other ages.


    There was a fierce fight between Warcraft and the crowd.


    With the roar of Warcraft, there were many magical bombing sounds.


    Warcraft roared, manic atmosphere filled the air, and the swords and shadows of many soldiers also flickered in it.

 Chapter 194

    Not to mention, even though Andy has been very calm, he is excited by these young guys at the moment, and his heart is boiling with blood.


    Now that I''ve met them, I can''t just go away. It''s good to fight side by side with these young people.


    But even so, Andy is not ready to call his little partner out, because he doesn''t know what the secret is in this secret place.


    But looking at those strange Warcraft, we can see that it has a great impact on Warcraft for unknown reasons.


    The little friends are also Warcraft. Andy can''t let them out in danger, even if the probability is very low!


    "Go to hell!"


    In Andy''s outbreak, all the Warcraft that had not yet got close to Andy were directly divided under Andy''s black sword.


    In Andy''s eyes, there was a chilling light, and the third-order breath was surging. All the magic covers surrounded the body surface. With a wave of the black sword and a sword breath, he went straight to the Warcraft in front.


    With Andy''s current strength, in the face of this group of Warcraft who are only frightened and have no third-order strength, it''s just pushing all the way.


    Poop poop!


    Andy''s sword wielding slash is extremely powerful. Under one sword, he instantly killed more than ten Warcraft in front and emptied a way directly.


    "Rush out this way!"


    Andy yelled at the crowd, then waved his black sword and directly killed a road formed by the corpse of Warcraft.


    When the people on the side saw Andy''s performance, they immediately looked very happy. They fought one after another and withdrew to Andy.


    The tide of animals kept surging. Every minute, Warcraft came. People from all sides gathered behind Andy.


    Under Andy''s leadership, take Andy as the tip of the sword, like a sharp sword, long and narrow, straight into the animal tide.


    Brush!


    Countless sword Qi was wielded by Andy, taking several Warcraft lives each time.


    Maybe they noticed Andy''s terror. Most Warcraft saw the murderous spirit and immediately instinctively went in other directions. They didn''t dare to approach at all.


    Only a few Warcraft animals rushed over and were directly killed by Andy without hesitation.


    In the end, no Warcraft could survive within ten meters of Andy,


    Unfortunately, only Andy can do this here. Other people''s strength is really good. If they fight alone, they are not afraid of these Warcraft.


    But this is the wave of Warcraft!


    There are so many Warcraft that they can''t kill them. Often before you can kill the Warcraft in front of you, other Warcraft rushed over immediately.


    Even if Andy is added, he is also in the arm!


    They were so many that the front was too long. Andy finally cleared a path in front.


    But the rear is awesome enough, and it will soon be blocked by the Warcraft. The cut that Andy just killed is always blocked by more Warcraft after a moment.


    The hot blood will also be watered out. If people can summon up courage and fight hard at the beginning, the number of people around them will decrease one by one with the failure of fighting again and again. In the face of such a situation, people can''t help but shrink back more and more.


    "Fierce flame!"


    Zhang bilun let out a roar, and the magic wand in his hand sent out a dazzling red light, like a flame burning. At the same time, fireballs emitting a smell of destruction sent out, and instantly fell into the Warcraft group.


    If Andy''s lethality to the Warcraft group is the first, then Zhang bilun is the second stable!


    Boom, boom!


    As soon as the violent fireball fell into the Warcraft group, it appeared with an explosive sound.


    The violent fireball is like a bomb. It will explode as soon as it is touched, followed by boundless flames. All Warcraft affected by the explosion will be burned into ashes in a moment.


    But that''s all he has!


    Poop, poop, poop!


    The guys behind suck no force, which also led to Andy''s sword tip, but also from time to time he came back to rescue one.


    Andy''s sword will kill, and sometimes there are even several.


    It''s this meaningless rush that annoys Andy.


    "Ha ha, brother, you have such means when you are young. It''s really extraordinary."


    At this moment, a rough and crazy laugh sounded not far from Andy. Andy looked up and saw a middle-aged man at least thirty or forty years old, holding a machete in his forehand and chopping again and again.


    "I''m flattered, but I didn''t say that only the younger generation came in?" Andy, who already felt hopeless to save these people, also talked with the middle-aged man.


    "Well, this!" The middle-aged man seemed to have something to hide, and his face was slightly red.


    "Poop!"


    Perhaps the mood was agitated. The middle-aged man even made a mistake and was almost attacked by a Warcraft nearby. Fortunately, Andy, who was paying attention to this side, found it and rescued it in time.


    "The so-called young people refer to those students. They are not strong enough and need experience. I am also a student, but I have been in the college for a long time!"


    Andy: "......"


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s face relaxed, he immediately dared not be careless. He swam not far from Andy and tried his best to guard.


    He knew that the young man was terrible, and even most Warcraft instinctively avoided him. He even said that only by staying with Andy can he be good all the time.


    "Eh? Someone else came to help? Are you stupid? "


    Andy was a little tired of rescuing. When he was ready to leave, he found that a team was rushing laterally here in the distance. Obviously, it came to rescue.


    Seeing this scene, Andy is not ready to go immediately. He has a hunch that Zhao Hongying''s silly girl is likely to be there.


    If the other party is really there, there must be students from the first soldier college. He promised that Mr. Chen would try his best to keep the people in their college.


    "Go that way!"


    So Andy quickly shouted, immediately turned the direction and rushed with the people in the direction of the rescue team.


    Andy waved the black sword and turned into the tip of the sword again. The wave of Warcraft was in front of him, just like paper paste.


    Maybe Andy''s previous performance was too conspicuous, and he also saved a lot of people and shared a lot of pressure for everyone.


    Now when they hear Andy''s words, most people immediately turn around and rush away with Andy.


    In particular, seeing the blood that was also fighting with Warcraft not far away, everyone''s blood, which was still watered out, is boiling again now.


    Boom, boom!


    Brush!


    The morale of the people increased greatly, and their combat power immediately improved a lot. The least performance is that they barely kept up with Andy''s killing of Warcraft.

 Chapter 195

    Perhaps it is the concerted efforts of the people, or the slow retreat of the animal tide and the reduction of the number


    Andy with this group will be a lot easier this time. He just turns back and rescues once in a while, and can move forward smoothly. He is not pulled back and can''t be saved as before.


    And the opposite team, after rushing for a distance, also began to stop to stabilize the defense line and wait for Andy to meet them.


    Everything is developing in a good direction. Only when the two sides meet together, we can successfully avoid the wave of Warcraft.


    As Andy expected, he saw Zhao Hongying in the team.


    And the girl was not only in it, but even in the front.


    "If you dare to be so brave with such strength, I''m afraid the girl doesn''t know how to write the dead word!"


    In this scene, Andy is full of black lines. The rest of the team are defending and even draining at the moment. Her strength is not the strongest, but she is the best.


    "Hold the grass, no! The third order Warcraft is out! "


    Andy, they are only a hundred meters away from Zhao Hongying. The two sides are about to meet. There are sudden changes.


    I saw a third-order Warcraft that appeared at an unknown time. At the moment, it is rushing towards Zhao Hongying''s team. Even Andy can see from their moving track that it will meet Zhao Hongying and other front people.


    Seeing such a situation, Andy can''t care about other people nearby. He immediately makes every effort to rush towards Zhao Hongying.


    When these people left him, they couldn''t rush over. It''s OK to stick to it for a period of time, but Zhao Hongying must finish it. The best result is to crush the jade card and escape.


    Compared with the two, Andy of course chooses to save the familiar Zhao Hongying.


    "Zhao Hongying, you hurry back!"


    Not only Andy, but also someone in the other team found the third-order Warcraft and shouted immediately.


    However, it is too late!


    The third-order Warcraft has rushed over, although it just ran past them and didn''t even attack.


    But even so, it is not something they can resist.


    Just a shock, Zhao Hong and Ying were separated by Warcraft for more than ten meters.


    And this space was immediately filled by the wave of Warcraft!


    "Hong Ying, why don''t we crush the jade card?"


    Under the attack of Warcraft from time to time, some people are about to lose their grip.


    Zhao Hongying and his gang have been stained with a lot of blood. In the previous battle, they retreated because they could not hold on to each other. The people in the team blocked in front in turn, and everyone can be repaired.


    But I never thought that at the critical moment when they were about to change positions with others, they ran out of a third-order Warcraft and excluded them from the team.


    Now it''s embarrassing. There is no support in the rear, and it can''t be adjusted. Coupled with the previous consumption, several people are almost to the limit.


    "If I can''t, I''ll quit, but now that I''ve come here, I have to fight again." Zhao Hongying has been broken in many places, and the corners of her mouth are overflowing with blood, but she is still gritting her teeth and insisting. She just has no confidence to speak.


    She knew very well that among the few people who could not hold on, if anyone retreated, the whole group would not hold on immediately.


    But the next moment, Zhao Hongying was in despair. Just as she finished saying this, she heard a huge animal roar.


    When she looked sideways, she was immediately scared out of color!


    "Third order Warcraft!"


    A huge black bear, five or six meters high, roared straight towards them. Once other Warcraft around could not escape, they were directly shot to death.


    Looking at the sprint track of the big black bear, it came straight to Zhao Hongying and them.


    "Crush the jade card quickly!"


    There was no need to think about it. Immediately someone couldn''t help shouting, and then directly crushed the jade card and sent it out of the secret place.


    Zhao Hongying also took out the jade card, but it was because she was unwilling to crush it at the first time.


    At this time, the big black bear had rushed not far in front of her.


    "Don''t worry, let me come!"


    Just as Zhao Hongying was about to crush the jade card, a familiar voice came, which made her feel inexplicable, and the action in her hand stopped.


    Boom!


    At this time, the huge slap of the big black bear in front of him exuded a disturbing momentum and suddenly fell towards Zhao Hongying. The air screamed sharply because of its strength.


    Just when everyone thought that Zhao Hongying would die, a figure suddenly appeared beside her. Then he pulled her over and jumped out of the attack range of the big black bear.


    This is Andy!


    The big black bear''s big paw hit the original place with unparalleled power, and the earth that hit there collapsed!


    Don''t think about it. Once Zhao Hongying''s strength is hit, he will die!


    Andy took Zhao Hongying for a few jumps, took her back to her team, and then put her down under the stunned eyes of others.


    "Andy, thank you!" After being saved, Zhao Hongying looked at Andy with red eyes and almost didn''t cry.


    "Little fun, but don''t spell like that in the future. Forget it, I''ll avenge you! "


    Andy smiled indifferently, then looked at the big black bear with the black sword, but found that the big black bear, like other Warcraft, didn''t stay here at all, but directly continued to run away from here.


    "Hold the grass! Now you''re gone? " Andy looks at the back of the big black bear in surprise. It''s incredible!


    Andy was going to have a fight, but he didn''t expect the other party to run away.


    "This wave of Warcraft is really strange. It seems that they just want to escape here, but it just hit you!" The voice of justice sounded in Andy''s mind.


    Andy looked at fewer and fewer Warcraft, and didn''t shoot again. Instead, he defended the incoming Warcraft like others.


    But Andy agrees with justice.


    All along, these Warcraft only attack when they see those in the way, and they just block in the middle of the Warcraft group at the beginning!


    "Since it''s escape, there must be a reason¡° Andy takes a deep breath, then looks at the mountains not far away.


    Since these Warcraft will escape from the mountains, it means that there must be something there, or something is happening.


    "Are you Andy? Thank you this time!" A young man came to Andy and said faintly to Andy.


    Andy looked up and found that the opposite side was the cold guy named Wang Kui. Clearly want to thank others, but it is a cold look.

 Chapter 196

    Andy shook his head and said, "no, Zhao Hongying is my friend and should be. Besides, I owe your teacher Chen a favor."


    Wang Kui doesn''t seem to be used to communicating with others. After pausing, he nodded at Andy, and then stood silently next to him.


    This guy definitely wants to ask himself something, but he doesn''t know how to speak.


    Seeing Wang Kui''s reaction, Andy immediately came up with an idea.


    However, just when Andy was thinking about whether to speak or not, two people came to the side. They were Weng Ze of the second soldier college and Zhu Tongtong of the magic college!


    Andy turns to look at them and guesses their intentions.


    "I''m Weng Ze. Nice to meet you, Andy!" Weng Ze smiled and said to Andy first.


    "I''m Zhu Tongtong. It''s really fate between you and our magic school!" Zhu Tongtong followed him, with two big eyes open and a smiling face looking at Andy.


    Of course, fate is not shallow. Andy has brought great harm to the school of magic.


    Andy rolled his eyes at them and said impatiently, "if you have something to say, don''t you see that the opposite side is still lucky and hard to break through? We can''t be too leisurely! "


    "OK, enough fun!" Weng Ze was stunned by Andy, then smiled and said, "we''re going to enter this mountain. I don''t know if you have a plan?"


    Andy looked at Weng Ze, then showed a meaningful smile and said, "if you have any plans, go straight in and find the baby!"


    "But those people..." Zhu Tongtong looked at Andy with the same meaning.


    Weng Ze didn''t speak, just smiled at Andy.


    The intention of several people is obvious. They want to unite Andy to plan for the trip to the mountains later.


    Andy nodded and then said, "since you are so defensive against them, why did you rescue them just now?"


    "We are also forced to come here by Warcraft!" Zhao Hongying interrupted.


    When Andy heard the speech, he looked at several people in surprise and showed Weng Ze three people something unnatural.


    Zhao Hongying won''t lie. That only shows that these people were forced to escape here by Warcraft, and then met Andy''s Warcraft tide on their side. Then something happened later.


    However, no matter what happened, he was not interested in the alliance proposed by several people.


    To tell the truth, Andy can push these people even if he doesn''t summon his friends.


    In that case, what else should we do in alliance with others?


    "Let''s talk about later. Go in and have a look later!"


    Andy replied ambiguously. Then he ignored several people and looked at the battlefield.


    Before long, Warcraft finally retreated, or fled here!


    The people on both sides also joined together, but Andy found that the people who remained here at this time were probably not as many as one-fifth of the previous ones.


    Andy knows very well that most of them can''t stand the pressure to escape. I''m afraid they are the elite who can still stay here at the moment!


    There was a war with the Warcraft group, but there were not many Warcraft bodies here. Most of them were killed by Andy.


    And these bodies, as Andy expected, have no blood.


    "Next Zhang bilun, what do you call this brother? Thanks to you this time, otherwise I''m afraid no one can stay here!" When the two sides closed for a while, Chamberlain greeted Andy friendly.


    Andy''s combat effectiveness before is almost boundless. It can be said that this time, otherwise Andy would be standing in front, they would have been unable to hold on.


    "Andy!" Andy nodded at Zhang bilun and slowly spit out two words.


    This guy is a third-order magician. Andy also noticed him in the previous battle. His strength is OK!


    "Andy?" Zhang bilun was stunned. Obviously, he had never heard of the name.


    "Andy, you have great combat power, but you haven''t heard of it before? I''m from the Tang Empire. I don''t know who you are? " Zhang Bilin asked curiously.


    At the same time, others are also staring at Andy. They are still curious about this powerful peer.


    Only the people of the kingdom of song, more or less, have heard of Andy or seen Andy at the king''s banquet, so they know his strength.


    "From the kingdom of song, well, let''s get down to business!" Andy is not interested in talking about this. He is more interested in the mountains not far away.


    Of course, he can enter alone, but if there are more people, more people will try for him.


    Of course, Chamberlain understood Andy''s meaning. He also took a deep look at the mountain, and then asked Andy, "what''s your plan next?"


    "Of course, it''s a visit. I think since they have persisted until now, I''m afraid no one will be willing to stop here!" Andy laughs.


    He didn''t believe that these people would endure the great temptation, so he got so many benefits in the dense forest.


    These people can insist that they don''t crush the jade plate until now. Isn''t it for the great interests in the mountains?


    Sure enough, Andy''s voice just fell, and everyone''s face changed!


    Andy''s strength has been recognized by everyone in the war just now. Chamberlain also has great prestige among the people, so for a time, everyone''s eyes focused on them.


    Zhang bilun breathed out, looked at the mountains not far away, then looked at Andy, and said solemnly, "how about three hours?"


    three hours?


    How tired are you? Do you have to rest so long? Is it going to the limit?


    Andy glanced at the crowd quietly. Sure enough, he saw that most of the other faces showed approval.


    "Then three hours, three hours later, we''ll go in and explore this mountain!"


    In order to make this group of mine detection cannon fodder in a good state, Andy had to nod and agree with Zhang bilun''s proposal. Moreover, the state of this group is really not very good.


    Sure enough, after hearing Andy''s consent, most people were relieved. Then they couldn''t care about anything else. They immediately sat on the ground, took out all kinds of good things, and began to recover.


    Andy glanced at Zhang bilun, who was also taking drugs, but didn''t go to sit in and recuperate. He thought for a moment, and then asked, "I''m afraid it''s been a long time since the first batch of people sent out. Don''t you forces want to send someone in again?"


    "Send someone in again?" Hearing Andy''s active conversation, Zhang bilun was stunned. It seemed that he was a little surprised. Then he opened his mouth and explained: "this transmission is not random. It costs a lot to come in every time, so it is impossible to give those eliminated people a second chance."

 Chapter 197

    ¡±So! " Andy nodded. He also thought of this, but he asked suspiciously: "in that case, why not send some old generation experts in. If they are there, the exploration will be much more smooth."


    Zhang bilun did not speak in a hurry this time, but raised his hand and pointed to the barrier that was constantly cracked and reorganized in the sky.


    "The reason why a secret place is called a secret place is that it is secret and unpredictable!"


    Zhang bilun took back his hand, looked at Andy and said with a smile: "the older generation can''t get in. Those with too strong strength will be hanged directly. No one knows why. Perhaps this is the secret place! "


    After Zhang explained, he didn''t speak again. It seems that he is also attracted by the mystery of the secret place.


    "Secretly!"


    Andy spits out two words silently and doesn''t speak anymore. Then he sits down and recovers.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Stepping into the mountains, Andy and his party seem to have walked into another space and appeared in a primeval forest.


    The surrounding trees are tall and desolate, and the ancient atmosphere spreads.


    Andy even felt a repressive breath in the air, as if there was an unknown crisis, enveloping his heart all the time.


    "As soon as I came in, it gave me such a dangerous feeling. It seems that this place is really dangerous. I don''t know how this secret place was formed?" Andy looked around and was shocked!


    Just then, there was a sudden exclamation.


    "Look, there are so many medicinal materials in front. They are treasures!"


    It was a young soldier who made a cry. At this time, his fingers pointed to the front and was very excited.


    Andy smelled the speech and looked at it quickly. He immediately found that there were many rare miraculous drugs in the red soil in front of him.


    Any one is invaluable, and some can even be directly useful for cultivation.


    Although Andy himself can''t recognize these medicines, he can see from the energy fluctuation from these herbs that this is definitely a rare good thing. I''m afraid it''s rare among the big forces outside.


    "Hahaha, it''s developed this time."


    The young man laughed wildly and immediately wanted to pick, but then he seemed to think of something. He immediately ran to Zhang bilun and said respectfully, "elder martial brother Zhang, I''m afraid it''s more dangerous here than that dense forest. If there is an accident, please distribute it according to the contribution agreed before coming in."


    Perhaps there are too many people who have been sent out in the dense forest. Many people even directly formed an alliance and made an agreement. If they are sent out because of picking medicinal materials, they need to be divided with them after picking them.


    But Andy is not interested in this agreement!


    "Well, it should be!" Zhang bilun nodded. No matter what, he won''t lose!


    "Roar!"


    Just as these herbs were about to be taken away by the public, there were bursts of fierce roars around.


    The roar is shocking, but it is different from the general roar of Warcraft. It seems to contain endless fierce meaning.


    Shua Shua


    The next moment, I saw a powerful Warcraft killing from the side. When they looked warily, they found that all these were giant wolves one meter high.


    There is no energy fluctuation on them, but they all emit a deadly smell of danger.


    The most surprising thing is that these giant wolves are not ordinary Warcraft. In addition to no magic and other energy fluctuations, they actually grow scales, and there are strands of hair between the gaps of the scales.


    What''s more surprising is that there is a right angle in the middle of the heads of these giant wolves!


    So terrible! So ferocious!


    "What is this? Why haven''t I heard of it? " Someone couldn''t help shouting.


    "Don''t say you, I don''t think the outside world has seen it. This may be a new type of Warcraft, which the outside world doesn''t have!"


    Some people can''t help but get excited. There are new Warcraft groups in this secret place. Since there are these wolves, there must be other new Warcraft groups.


    In this way, the value of this secret place will be great.


    Andy didn''t pay attention to the excitement of everyone in the meeting. He was staring at the scales of these giant wolves and the one horn on their heads!


    "This is..." Andy asked silently.


    "I don''t know!" Justice seemed to be restrained by these giant wolves. After a while, he continued to say, "they have no magic and no inner alchemy. It''s really strange. But do you think their scales look familiar? "


    Andy nodded silently, breathed out softly, and then took out a scale, which was the scale of the monster that had mysteriously appeared on him before.


    The scales on these giant wolves are really similar to those of the monster. Do they come from the same place?


    But what happened next was beyond Andy''s imagination!


    At the moment he took out the scales, the giant wolves seemed to feel something and suddenly became manic.


    At the next moment, more than a dozen giant wolves rushed out with the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers, and all the people in the field changed color. Even the third-order magician like Zhang bilun felt a great threat at this time.


    "Hold the grass!"


    Andy also looks ugly, because at this moment, he feels a deadly threat from these giant wolves.


    Andy suddenly understood that the sudden riots of these giant wolves were aimed at himself, or at the scale.


    The giant wolf is like wearing a thick layer of armor. With each step, the earth seems to vibrate. It seems that it can''t bear this huge weight. Step out and shake the earth.


    But these giant wolves still have the speed of wind wolves!


    Boom!


    The giant wolf fell with a claw, with a terrible pressure, like a mountain, very heavy.


    A nearby young soldier was shot into the ground before he even had time to crush the jade card. He didn''t even make a miserable cry and died.


    "Hold the grass!"


    Andy was shocked. The strength of the giant wolf was really terrible. Although it had no magic, its body was strong beyond imagination. A second-class soldier couldn''t even carry the other party.


    And this is not a death!


    A dozen giant wolves, just a shock, took dozens of lives.


    "Go to hell!"


    A second-order warrior reacted quickly. When he saw that his friends were killed, he immediately showed a powerful martial art. He was very powerful and directly split on the giant wolf.


    However, this attack, which even Andy thought was good, fell on the giant wolf, but it just made a noise, and there was no trace left.

 Chapter 198

    The blow had no effect, and the soldier was stunned, but he quickly reacted, took out the jade card and crushed it.


    Then, the moment he disappeared, the giant wolf''s claws had been photographed in place and directly hit a big pit.


    The power is beyond imagination!


    It can be expected that if the man was not decisive and directly crushed the jade card, I''m afraid he would become a mess now.


    "How is that possible? Why doesn''t it work at all? "


    "A second-class soldier couldn''t break the defense with his full strength."


    "What kind of Warcraft is this? It''s incredible!"


    In the crowd, there were bursts of air-conditioning. These giant wolves were abnormal and powerful. Not to mention, even their defense was so terrible.


    The defense can''t be broken. You''ll die if you''re hit. How can you fight?


    "Don''t be incredible. If you don''t run fast, dozens of people have died!"


    Faced with the threat of the giant wolf, many people have backed out and ran directly outside the mountains.


    But there are also many people who refuse to disperse. After all, the temptation of these herbs is too great.


    "It''s so fierce. The giant wolf is strong. It doesn''t look like a Warcraft at all. Is it a variation?" Looking at these giant wolves, Andy''s eyes have unprecedented dignity.


    He felt as if he could not beat one of the giant wolves, not to mention that at least a dozen of them were staring at him.


    Andy seems to have guessed why there was a wave of Warcraft before, which must have been frightened by the giant wolves.


    The goal of more than a dozen giant wolves was very clear. They all rushed towards Andy. They scattered out with terrible pressure and killed all the monks in the way.


    Bang!


    After a dull noise, someone was directly blasted by the giant wolf and turned into a bloody rain.


    Boom!


    Then came Zhang bilun, whose magic mask was cracked by a blow and vomited blood and flew out!


    Zhang bilun, a third-order magician, can''t even hold his magic mask.


    "Run!"


    Seeing this scene, no one is lucky anymore. Nothing good can compare with their own life.


    Everyone''s face changed greatly, hurriedly ran away, and even many people directly crushed the jade card.


    "Andy, let''s run too!" Zhao Hongying pulled Andy and then wanted to run away with him.


    But Andy knew that he could never run with each other, because these giant wolves came for him.


    If Zhao Hongying follows him, he will die!


    "You go, you can''t wander here. I''ll go inside and have a look! Remember, I can be safe and sound alone, but I can''t care if I bring a drag! " Andy pushes Zhao Hongying away. Then, no matter what she thinks, he immediately goes to the other direction of the mountain.


    If you don''t make it more serious, I''m afraid the girl will really escape with him. Moreover, if the two directions are inconsistent, she will not be in danger!


    Just as Andy thought, not long after he left, these giant wolves forced all the monks in his place.


    Either ran away, or crushed the jade card, and even many died!


    Instead of chasing other people who fled, they all gathered together and chased in the direction of Andy.


    Somewhere, Andy holds the black sword and confronts the giant wolves.


    Well, or he was caught up by the wolves and surrounded!


    Andy stared at them warily, afraid to be careless.


    He can''t tell which level these giant wolves belong to in Warcraft, but he knows that they are much more powerful than third-order Warcraft and friars.


    And the giant wolf certainly didn''t do his best just now, so Andy is not very good at judging, but he knows that he can''t beat any of them.


    In particular, there are four giant wolves. Some of their hair is golden, which is probably much stronger than other giant wolves.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at the giant wolf surrounding himself, Andy is a little silly!


    He could not imagine that he took out the scales of the monster with his hand, and caused so much trouble.


    Although he can summon Xiaobai and others to get through the crisis, the strangeness of this secret place makes him afraid to summon Xiaobai. What if something bad happens to them?


    "I don''t know, but they are just around you. Maybe there will be a turn for the better!" Justice can only speak out in comfort.


    "I don''t think so. Look at their fierce eyes, you can''t wait to eat me! I don''t know what the monster did to make them like this! " Andy is not so nervous at first. It''s a big deal to hide in the pet space.


    "Wait and see what they want to do!" Justice doesn''t know what to say.


    Fortunately, Andy didn''t have to wait long. Finally, something happened in the dense jungle!


    Andy looked up curiously. Then he saw there and ran out of a group of giant wolves.


    Andy: "......"


    I''ve already taken it. I can''t even beat one. You can even surround me with more than a dozen. Now a group of people are running out?


    Andy resists the urge to scold and stares at the giant wolf who is obviously the leader and walking slowly.


    It is as big as other giant wolves. If there is any difference, in addition to having this part of golden hair like the four giant wolves, the horns on its head also have some gold.


    The appearance of the giant wolf leader obviously made other giant wolves respectful, and even their heads lowered a lot.


    The wolf leader stared at Andy without blinking, but Andy didn''t see the intention to kill from his eyes.


    That''s strange!


    It stared at Andy for a long time, then opened its big mouth and made a huge roar that shook the world towards Andy!


    "Roar!"


    Layers of sound wolves oppress Andy directly. There is no aggression among them, and Andy doesn''t think this sound wave is a threat.


    But strangely, when the sound wave approached, Andy felt a burst of depression, a burst of discomfort in his heart, and his throat seemed to be blocked, which was very uncomfortable.


    "Ah, call you uncle. You don''t have the ability to hit me! Call a hair! "


    Before a while, Andy felt uncomfortable in the sound wave. Obviously, there was no abnormality in his body, but he was strangely uncomfortable and strangely depressed.


    But the wolf ignored Andy''s scolding and yelled at him again.


    "Call your sister!" The roar made Andy more uncomfortable. "You think you can scream, and so can I!"


    Finally, Andy seems to feel uncomfortable to a zero point. Then he involuntarily opens his mouth and sends out a roar that is not like a human voice or a beast. It is not only like a storm, but also like the sound of a sword out of its sheath!


    Ow!

 Chapter 199

    As Andy roared out this voice, his spiritual power also poured out involuntarily. Spiritual power and voice blended with each other. Suddenly, a noble and dignified voice shocked the whole audience!


    Then, I saw many giant wolves who were still fierce before. They all couldn''t stand stably. They all trembled and lay on the ground, showing their submission.


    Even the head of the giant wolf is the same, lying on the ground, a style of submission to Andy.


    I don''t know how long it took. Andy finally recovered from that voice. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the scene in front of him. He suddenly changed Andy''s face. He just felt very incredible.


    "Hold the grass! What''s going on? "


    The giant wolf who killed the four sides and chased him again and again now just knelt down, as if he had seen his own king.


    "Your mental strength!" Justice also said aloud at the right time: "your cultivation skills and the changes to the spiritual power brought by the previous spiritual power articles may have a certain restraint for these giant wolves!"


    The spiritual power chapter is the same as the cultivation method, and the monster must have a certain relationship with these giant wolves.


    The skill he practiced has a dragon character!


    Andy was also stunned. Then he seemed to think of something. His eyes stared at the scales on the giant wolf and the one horn on his head.


    After a silence for a while, Andy then concentrated, and the spiritual power in the spiritual sea rose, constantly changing various shapes with Andy''s ideas.


    With the passage of time and the continuous change of spiritual power, finally, the form of a dragon evolved in the sea of consciousness, opening its teeth and claws, as if it was really going to rush out at any time.


    "Woo woo..."


    Feeling the pressure of Andy''s spirit, these giant wolves crawled on the ground again and trembled even more.


    The leader of the giant wolf climbed up to Andy tremblingly, kneeling on his forelegs and drooping his head.


    Seeing this, Andy completely understands that the changes of these giant wolves may have something to do with the skill they have practiced.


    I not only practiced incomplete Dharma chapters, but also changed my spiritual power with spiritual chapters. In the eyes of these giant wolves, I''m afraid I have a sense of dragon, just like their doomed master.


    In that case, these giant wolves can be called Dragon wolves by virtue of their scales and one horn on their heads.


    "Hahaha, it''s interesting. In this way, I''m not allowed to run around in this secret place. What else can others play?" Andy couldn''t help laughing. There were the submission of these dragons and wolves. He felt he could run amok.


    "Justice, can I put them in the pet space?" Since they submit to themselves, if they earn pet space, with their stronger strength than themselves, plus this number, they can''t take off?


    "Income pet space should be no problem!" Justice first affirmed, and then continued without waiting for Andy to be happy: "but these dragons and wolves are not Warcraft. They have no magic. Even if they are taken in, they will not bring you strength improvement!"


    "Won''t you improve your strength? It doesn''t matter. I''ll be satisfied with them! " Although it can''t enhance his own strength, with such a group of dragons and wolves, Andy is more excited than his own strength growth.


    There will be opportunities to enhance their strength in the future, but I''m afraid there will be only such a group of dragons and wolves.


    "Justice, you plan the pet space. After the dragon and wolf enter, put it into a mountain range and divide it into an independent area. Both sides don''t disturb each other. Of course, there should be no less!" Andy said to justice.


    These things were collected gradually by Andy before. The mountains in his pet space have already become vibrant, with birds and animals.


    The main reason is that these dragons and wolves are still too fierce and in groups. Don''t stay with other little friends, otherwise they will not stand it.


    Justice didn''t speak, but he soon got things done. Everything should be arranged, including mountains, dense forests, all kinds of animals, water sources and so on.


    Andy also acted quickly. After the dragon and wolf surrendered, Andy easily put them into the pet space one by one to let them survive in that area.


    The final income of 48 dragon wolves, including the leader, a total of 49!


    Then Andy looked up at the Dragon wolf, the leader who has not yet earned pet space, and said, "from now on, I will be your master. You live in this world. You should know what''s good in it. Now take me to find it. "


    The Dragon wolf could not speak, but a sense of obedience came out of his mind.


    ¡±However, we have to wait a minute. The good things before can''t be less! " Andy said, turned over and rode on the Dragon wolf leader, and then rushed towards that place.


    "Yes!" Andy, who rode on the Dragon wolf leader, seemed to think of something and said, "you''ll call the Dragon wolf roar in the future. You''d better continue to be your leader, but you''re the leader of my dragon wolf army!"


    Dragon wolf roar seemed to be very excited and satisfied with Andy''s words, and immediately roared excitedly!


    The dragon and wolf roared very fast, and soon returned to the place before them.


    Andy jumped off his back and looked around. He didn''t find a figure, and all the herbs are still there.


    It seems that those people didn''t come back after they ran away. Now they are all cheap to him!


    For these good things, Andy is not polite at all. With the land, he takes away all the whole medicinal materials and sends them directly to the pet space.


    "Hahaha, good things, these are all good things! Just came in, there was such a harvest. This unexplored secret place is really very important. " Andy laughed happily.


    Although he doesn''t know the use of these herbs, Andy knows that they must be very valuable.


    If the flower fairy needs something, give it to her. If not, sell it in exchange for other resources.


    And the most important thing is, since there can be dragons and wolves here, is there anything else?


    If there were another ethnic group, it would be better than finding any medicine!


    After collecting the herbs here, Andy, led by the Dragon wolf roar, moves forward quickly and goes straight to the place where there are good things.


    Searching all the way, led by the dragon and wolf roar, Andy harvested a large number of materials without fear or danger.


    It didn''t take long for Andy to find out all the valuable things, such as the range of activities of dragons and wolves.

 Chapter 200

    Andy didn''t stop until he completely turned over the good things. Then he found a strong and dense tree and jumped up.


    However, Andy did not choose to enter the pet space to rest, but chose to stay here.


    He needs to see if this place will change.


    But before Andy noticed anything unusual, a strong wind blew violently in the dense forest, shaking the flowers and trees.


    Andy''s eyebrows have been slightly wrinkled, and the expression on his face is more severe. After greeting justice, he is on alert with a black sword.


    At this time, a flash of lightning suddenly came from the horizon, and the thunder roared.


    "There will be thunder in this place?"


    Andy looks at the sky in surprise. It''s a secret place, and the sky is still fragile.


    Andy soon found that somehow, the top of the dense forest that had not changed had been shrouded in a blood red light.


    The expression on Andy''s face was more fierce, and his eyes were staring at the dark red blood light.


    "Andy, I have bad news for you!" Justice said suddenly.


    Andy was stunned. Then he hurriedly asked, "what''s up?"


    "Someone entered the secret place again. That''s why the vision just now was caused!" Justice said.


    Andy''s face coagulates. He won''t forget what justice said, "so they''re strong?"


    "It''s hard to say whether it''s strong or not, but at least it''s much more powerful than those people before. It''s estimated that the younger generation won''t enter this time." Justice said.


    Andy squinted and smiled silently!


    Sure enough, these guys still have a way to get in. That Bill had a lot of trouble with him before, and Andy believed him!


    But it doesn''t matter. No matter how many people come, who dares to trouble, the Dragon wolf Legion will definitely impress them.


    In this case, I have to speed up!


    A day later, when Andy was quietly exploring, there was a fierce battle sound in front of him.


    "Someone, listen to the fighting degree, it should be quite strong!"


    Andy quietly sneaks up and finds that this is a team composed of middle-aged and old people, fighting with several Warcraft.


    As soon as he saw these people, Andy''s face immediately dignified a bit, and then he hid more carefully.


    The strength of this team is really not trivial. Everyone''s strength is above the third level, and the leader is a master of the fourth level.


    "It''s better not to disturb them. Change the direction and continue to explore inside."


    Andy took a long look, resolutely changed direction and left quietly.


    However, not long after exploring in another direction, I saw a team of people fighting with Warcraft in front.


    Andy looked pensive. Then he changed his direction several times and checked around. He found that more than ten teams gathered in the mountain, and it was only near him.


    "This secret place seems to have been valued by those forces, so these experts will be sent to form a team." Andy sighed. It seems that the next road is not so easy.


    The current situation is not optimistic. There are more than a dozen teams near Andy. Not to mention others, there are more than a dozen top four leaders.


    And this is just what Andy found. I don''t know how many he didn''t find.


    The most important thing is, since all the level 4 masters can come in now, can the level 5 strong come in after a while?


    In this way, even if there are secrets in the depths of the mountains, it''s too difficult for Andy to do anything under the eyes of so many experts.


    "Forget it. Anyway, I have no direction myself. Just follow this pair. Anyway, other places are surrounded." Andy weighed the pros and cons and made a decision in an instant.


    The team composed of more than a dozen strong people is like more than a dozen sharp arrows, straight into the depths of the mountains.


    A batch of powerful Warcraft came out and were scattered one by one.


    Without dragons and wolves, no Warcraft could threaten these teams for a time.


    "If only I could meet the same type of demon and Warcraft as the dragon and wolf!"


    As long as he meets this kind of Warcraft, I''m afraid it will be subdued by him like the dragon and wolf, so as to become his combat power.


    Just when the team killed another Warcraft, the leader suddenly took out the communicator, and then heard an anxious voice, "elder, the Liu family violated the agreement, has left the previously agreed formation, and has begun to rush to the depths."


    "What are you talking about? Is the Liu family crazy? " Hearing the news, the team leader''s face suddenly changed. He couldn''t care about anything else. He immediately shouted at others: "it seems that the Liu family has found something. He can''t care to explore slowly. He is very close to the deep immediately!"


    Shua!


    At the command, the speed of this team immediately increased sharply, and there was no idea of exploring step by step and advancing slowly.


    Andy, who looked at all this in the distance, immediately became anxious and followed up without hesitation.


    There are absolutely good things in this secret place, and it may have something to do with him. In this way, Andy can never let others take the opportunity away.


    Grab it!


    Somewhere in the mountains, there is an open land, strangely without a tree.


    There is only a huge statue lying horizontally in the center. The statue is hundreds of feet long, and the color of the statue is blood!


    Dazzling!


    The towering momentum is emitted from the statue. The surrounding space seems to have a heavy pressure under the influence of the statue.


    Looking at the statue in front of them, they seem to see each other invincible, sweeping all forms!


    "What is this?"


    "Warcraft? With horns and four claws? Unheard of! "


    "Just a statue can have such power. If it is its real body, how strong can it be!"


    "I''m afraid there''s a big secret here. We must explore this statue and never miss it!"


    A group of people talked, but no one took action. They were watching carefully.


    "You Liu family have gone too far. The original agreement was to advance and retreat together. All the gains in it should be shared. What do you want to do now? Can''t you swallow it alone? "


    Some newcomers saw the situation here and immediately shouted angrily from a distance. Other nearby teams rushed here without delay.


    "Hahaha... Are you kidding? Of course, there is no problem for everyone to share ordinary things, but this statue was discovered by my Liu family. It should belong to my Liu family. "


    When Andy arrived here, he just saw a dozen teams and a group of people surrounded a statue, shouting excitedly.

 Chapter 201

    Andy was stunned. The moment he saw the statue, he was directly stunned!


    "This is a dragon!" Andy almost couldn''t help rushing out. Others didn''t know him, but he could recognize Andy at a glance.


    This statue definitely has a big secret, and it must be the biggest secret in this secret place!


    "Don''t worry, it''s just an ordinary statue. There''s nothing strange about it!" At this time, the voice of justice suddenly sounded and surprised Andy again.


    "How can it be? This momentum can''t be false!" Although Andy doesn''t want to doubt justice, what he sees is not fake.


    "Just look at it. I can only say that you are lucky, and these people are going to have bad luck!" Justice finished this sentence and fell silent, leaving only Andy with a confused face.


    Although Andy doesn''t understand what justice says, he finally chooses to believe in justice. Let''s see the situation first.


    Boom!


    While a group of people were arguing, several strong smells suddenly burst out from under the stone carving.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The ground around the stone carving exploded directly, and then four thick golden lights rushed out of the ground.


    When the golden light landed, people found that these golden lights were ferocious and strange beasts similar to python. They were golden and had a python like body, but their upper bodies had two terrible claws.


    "What kind of Warcraft is this? With a body like a python, there are two claws in the front! "


    "They have no magic and can''t be regarded as Warcraft, but their strength is terrible!"


    "I haven''t heard of them. It seems that we can''t let them go. Try to catch them alive!"


    Everyone looked at the strange python, and then his face was full of surprise, but it was only the first moment!


    The two claws of the strange Python fell to the ground. The strange Python crawled on the ground and stared at the people with killing intention. Each of them had great strength and sent out a terrible smell.


    And the feeling was that he was not under anyone, and even the fourth order friars in the crowd felt a sense of fear.


    In particular, their fierce power is rolling, vaguely with a threatening power!


    "These strange boas are like dragons and wolves. This is a dragon boa!" Andy stared at the field with glowing eyes. He wanted to rush out immediately and take these strange Python away.


    Moreover, the strength of these strange Python is probably much stronger than that of the dragon and wolf. I''m afraid only the dragon and wolf roar can compete with one of them.


    While others stared at the four suddenly appeared strange boa constrictors, all of whom had different faces and even had no time to defend, the four dragon boa constrictors roared, and then killed them directly towards the crowd.


    The Dragon Python is crawling fast, its two front claws are flying, and its claw shadow is all over the sky, as if it can tear everything in front of it.


    Boom!


    Armor broken!


    Pop!


    The magic mask is broken!


    The scream sounded, and this team composed of three-level friars at the lowest level was torn to pieces and killed by dragon Python in an instant.


    The blood mist is floating in the sky. People who have just been shocked by the Dragon Python are almost stunned!


    "There is no energy fluctuation, but the strength is at least level 4 or higher!"


    In the rest of the team, everyone shouted and screamed, with boundless horror in his voice.


    "Everyone, now there are four strange Python guards here. It''s impossible for anyone to take the treasure alone, so let''s work together!" Someone said in a loud voice.


    The rest of them looked ugly for a while, and they were not idiots. Naturally, they knew that if they didn''t remove the four strange python, they wouldn''t think of any benefits.


    No matter where, no confidence can solve the four strange Python alone.


    "Good! Then join hands. In addition to this unknown statue, these strange Python are also extremely rare. Suppress them first! "


    The parties immediately formed an offensive and defensive alliance and joined hands again.


    Andy, who is carefully hidden not far away, can see his eyes shine at this time.


    These dragon boa constrictors are really powerful. If they can subdue like dragons and wolves and have their help, they will have more cards.


    Then Andy looks at the statue in the field again. He sees the statue that was still powerful before. At the moment, there is no abnormality. It is no different from ordinary stone carvings.


    Sure enough, what justice said before was right!


    Then Andy looked into the battlefield and saw that the united people had begun to fight with the four Dragon python.


    Boom, boom


    More than a dozen teams, more than a dozen fourth level friars, plus hundreds of third-level friars, really cooperate with each other. Magic and martial arts come together. With all kinds of equipment and props, the power is quite terrible, which makes the nearby concussion again and again.


    The shock wave dispersed and the earth even began to burst.


    But the four dragons and pythons were even more ferocious. They raised their upper bodies and waved their teeth and claws.


    The attack and weapons sent by the crowd fell on them. They couldn''t break the Dragon Python defense. On the contrary, their strength shook back, and many monks even wanted to spit blood.


    "No, these dragons and pythons are really powerful. Although they have no magic, their physique is incredible. Ordinary means can''t help them at all! You guys, you don''t have to hide any cards. Otherwise, we won''t get the treasure today. On the contrary, we are likely to plant it here! "


    While shouting, a fourth order friar took out something from his space equipment and sprinkled it out.


    WOW!


    The magic erupted and turned out to be a magic array plate the size of a washbasin. The strong magic on it flowed. When the head was covered, a magic storm rolled up inside, directly rolled in the four Dragon Python and fell into the magic array.


    "Magic array!"


    Seeing this array, the faces of all the experts present changed a little.


    This magic array plate is not an ordinary prop, but a kind of one-time consumable with infinite power.


    But its value is more than ordinary people can bear.


    "This is just a trap array. It can trap these strange Python temporarily, but it can''t kill them independently! But we can attack from the outside, but they can''t fight back. "


    After saying this, the man glanced at the people in the field, and the meaning was already obvious.


    "It seems that we have to show some sincerity!"


    There was a flash of flesh pain on their faces, but they still took out some offensive props. Their own attacks may not hurt the Dragon python, but they may not have props.


    "Can the magic array still be used like this?"


    Andy, who observed this scene, couldn''t help moving.


    He has also seen the magic array, but the difference between what he saw before and what he saw at this time is quite different.


    Perhaps only such high-value consumables can temporarily trap and suppress the four dragons and pythons.

 Chapter 202

    The four dragons and pythons were trapped in an instant. No matter how powerful they were, they were defeated by all kinds of prop attacks.


    If there is no change, their outcome can be imagined.


    Roar!


    But at this time, with the roar of the four dragons and pythons, there was a stronger momentum than before!


    Jin Guangyao day!


    The surrounding air seemed to boil at this moment.


    Those Warcraft that hid in the distant jungle did not dare to approach. At the moment, they were frightened and trembled.


    "What''s going on? Have you planted it? "


    Andy, who was just ready to take action when he saw the Dragon Python fall into the disadvantage, was also surprised and looked at the battlefield.


    In the golden light in the magic array, four dragons and python are winding together and roaring up to the sky. Then, Andy seems to see a virtual shadow slowly emerging from them!


    And this virtual shadow is very similar to that statue.


    At this moment, countless Warcraft roars sounded one after another in the whole mountain!


    "This is the virtual shadow of the dragon. These four dragons and pythons still have such cards!" Andy knew what was going on as soon as his pupils contracted.


    No wonder the four dragons and pythons hide under the stone carving. It is likely that they can benefit from it, just as they can use the virtual shadow.


    Andy''s eyes fell on the stone carving again. How was the stone carving formed?


    The appearance of the virtual shadow immediately put a heavy pressure on everyone present, making people want to crawl to the ground.


    More than that, the magic array that originally trapped four dragons and pythons seemed to be impacted and disintegrated immediately under this momentum!


    Four dragons and pythons, get out of the trap!


    "It can condense the virtual shadow of the statue. My God, how is this possible? This means is unheard of!"


    "This virtual shadow is really powerful. I don''t know what kind of Warcraft it is. Unfortunately, I didn''t see it!"


    "Come on, don''t want anything else, and don''t want stone carvings, but these four strange Python can''t be let go!"


    "They definitely have big secrets. If they can be studied, it will definitely be of great benefit to the family!"


    "If you spell these four, you must master them in the hands of our Liu family!"


    "Our Qiao family is also bound to win. We must have our share!"


    Everyone is going crazy by the changes of the four dragons and pythons.


    More than a dozen level Four masters tried their best at the same time. All kinds of props were directly taken out without hesitation. They were no longer hidden and tucked in like before and attacked the four dragons and pythons.


    Powerful attacks, after being blessed by props, or originally issued by props, cover the sky and block out the sun to the four dragons and pythons.


    "Andy, we''re in big trouble!"


    At this time, the voice of justice suddenly appeared in Andy''s mind, and his tone was unprecedented dignified.


    Andy thought justice was talking about the four dragons and pythons. Before he asked, a deadly sense of threat suddenly rose from the bottom of his heart.


    Just then, a more ferocious breath than the four dragons and pythons suddenly appeared in everyone''s perception.


    Boom!


    Followed by thunder and loud noise!


    Then, the void vibration seemed to fall apart under this momentum.


    Everyone was attracted by this great change. They stopped fighting one after another and turned to look at the sky. As a result, the next moment, everyone was almost scared out of the sky.


    In their sight, a huge bird flashing thunder rushed towards this side!


    The bird''s wings glitter with a trace of thunder. It looks unstoppable!


    It seems that anyone who wants to stand in front of it will be crushed!


    "How is that possible? How can there be such a Warcraft here? "


    "Lei Peng, this is the high-level Warcraft Lei Peng!"


    "Damn it, run, this is the top Lei Peng among the high-level Warcraft. We can never be opponents. Everyone will evacuate immediately!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    More than 100 people present were immediately frightened by Lei Peng, and hurriedly fled in all directions.


    Instead of retreating, the four dragons and pythons straightened up and roared at Lei Peng, as if they were going to decide whether to live or die with this Lei Peng.


    The two seem to be naturally hostile, like an eagle eating a snake, and Lei Peng wants to eat the four dragons and pythons!


    However, Andy doesn''t think these four Dragon Python can really fight with Lei Peng. If the strength of dragon Python has four or five levels, then Lei Peng is really a high-level Warcraft, high-level strength.


    "Andy, take away the four dragons and pythons quickly, or they will all die!" Justice also shouted in Andy''s mind.


    "I know, damn it, how can there be high-level Warcraft in this broken place, or a growing high-level Warcraft? How can I play it?"


    Andy immediately returns to his mind, and then jumps out of the dark directly. Unlike the people who fled here, he runs in the opposite direction to the four dragons and pythons, along with his pair of dragons and pythons, which have a great deterrent spirit.


    Dragon Python also noticed Andy''s mental power for the first time, then turned directly to Andy, and then crawled down and straightened up.


    While Lei Peng hovered in the sky, it seemed that he was about to rush down.


    Andy has rushed to the four dragons and pythons, and then collected them directly. The first time he collected them into the pet space and put them into another independent area.


    And the huge stone carving was directly collected by Andy and entered the pet space.


    Fortunately, the people had already run away in panic, otherwise they would be surprised if they saw this scene.


    Because even their space equipment, there are only a hundred cubes, and it is completely impossible to take away such a large statue.


    "Oh!"


    The shrill sound of Lei Peng came from the air, breaking the sky! The loud hawk sound seemed to penetrate the power of tearing people''s souls


    At the moment, Lei Peng in the sky, his eyes full of murderous thoughts, stared at the bottom.


    He never thought of it. He wanted to play with the four prey below and eat it when he had enough.


    As a result, a man suddenly rushed out and robbed his food without warning. For Lei Peng, who has always been invincible, it was simply provocation. At the moment, his mood was too angry to describe.


    Damn bastard, you''d better chop to death!


    "Slip away, slip away!"


    He searched the most valuable stone carvings and dragon Python in one fell swoop. Andy didn''t dare to stay for a moment. He directly disappeared in situ and entered the pet space.


    Otherwise, he is really going to die. He doesn''t think he can escape the pursuit of Lei Peng outside.


    In that case, you can only hide in the pet space to avoid the limelight.

 Chapter 203

    Andy disappeared without any omen or breath fluctuation, as if he had never appeared here!


    This strange scene also directly stunned Lei Peng in the air. Even with its current strength, it can''t see how the other party disappeared.


    Just disappear, not escape!


    But this does not prevent it from venting its anger. Unable to find Andy''s it, it immediately vented the magic indiscriminately downward.


    I don''t know how long the huge burst roar lasted. When all the people who fled to the distance heard the news here, they immediately changed their face again, and then fled farther without hesitation.


    No one knows what happened to this Lei Peng, but in the other party''s manic state, if the other party involved them, there was no place to cry, and they had to turn to ashes.


    After a long time, Andy didn''t act rashly after receiving the safe reply from the outside of justice. Instead, he continued to stay in the pet space for a period of time. Almost a few hours later, he came out of the pet space.


    The original stone carvings in the mountains have completely disappeared. They are huge pits blasted by Lei Peng''s magic, and there is no fluctuation of life around them.


    Staring at the earth that was devastated by thunder magic and was like the end of the world, Andy looked at it silently for a while. Then he whispered, "go on. I hope I don''t encounter this kind of Warcraft again. It''s so scary."


    When the words fell, Andy took a step, Shua Shua Shua, and then went deeper and farther away from this place.


    For a time, in the mountains and among the dense forests, a figure turned into a hiding light and ran at a very fast speed.


    I don''t know how long later, Andy''s body suddenly stopped without any warning.


    "You said you noticed the smell of Lei Peng?" Andy asked with wide eyes.


    "Yes, it''s not far from you, but it''s the breath left over from a long stay. That Lei Peng is not there at the moment." Justice once again affirmed.


    "Long stay?" Andy''s face coagulated and a hesitation flashed in his eyes.


    The only place where Lei Peng can stay for a long time is their nest.


    "Why don''t you go and have a look?" Andy is a little excited. The nest of Lei Peng, a high-level Warcraft, may have a lot of harvest.


    "It doesn''t hurt to try. Take it if it''s good. If you''re found, just slip away!" Justice also agrees.


    Hearing what justice said, Andy made up his mind immediately. The big deal is to hide directly into the pet space as before.


    Then Andy, under the guidance of justice, turns to another direction and flies away.


    Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua.


    Vaguely, there was a sense of excitement in my eyes.


    Before long, a big mountain appeared in the front. It was a place full of thorns at the foot of the mountain. Thorns were even spreading towards the top of the mountain.


    Andy immediately quietly reduced his speed, held his breath and walked very carefully towards there.


    Thorns and thorns crisscross together, with sharp thorns like sharp blades, which makes people''s involuntary heart cold.


    After these thorns, a frightening smell is spreading around. Whether it''s Warcraft or people, they can''t help feeling afraid.


    "This is it..."


    Andy felt the smell behind the thorns. Andy couldn''t help but know it. He was also happy. Behind him was Lei Peng''s nest.


    Andy walked lighter and lighter, but at a slow speed, he soon approached the edge of the thorn.


    Once again, he poked out his mental strength and looked around carefully to make sure there was no change.


    Andy immediately covered his body with a layer of magic mask, passed through the thorns, then climbed and jumped up with his hands and feet.


    Before long, when Andy climbed to the top of the mountain, there was no accident. In the middle surrounded by thorns, Andy''s eyes really saw a huge bird''s nest made of countless branches and leaves.


    In the bird''s nest, three silver eggs almost half a meter high stand quietly in the middle.


    Before approaching, Andy could feel the strong smell coming from the three giant eggs.


    "Lei Peng''s eggs are still about to hatch..."


    Seeing the three silver eggs, which seemed to be still shining with thunder, Andy couldn''t hide the ecstasy in his eyes.


    He just wanted to get some benefits, but unexpectedly, he found Lei Peng''s eggs and three.


    Andy couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He stepped on the thorns very carefully and walked to the three eggs.


    Crackling!


    But before Andy could do anything, a bolt of lightning came from the egg in the middle, and then directly hit Andy who was stunned.


    Fortunately, he always had a magic mask, so it didn''t bring him any harm!


    "I''ll go. How dare you be so good with an egg¡° Andy stared at the egg in the middle, his face full of incredible!


    To tell the truth, it was the first time he knew that an egg could attack people.


    "These three eggs are about to hatch. They already have consciousness and know how to protect themselves. This is trouble!" Justice is also surprised.


    "So, I can''t put them in the pet space like red flame peacock eggs, can I?" Andy''s face coagulated and he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    His pet space cannot force the income of conscious magical creatures.


    So if these three eggs have given birth to consciousness, it will be difficult.


    "Yes, but you can also choose to take it away and try to take it!" Justice suggested.


    How can you take such a big egg when you can''t get into pet space!


    After struggling for a while, Andy made up his mind and then picked up the egg in the middle that attacked him. Since he can only take one egg, take it away.


    Now that the little guy knows how to attack people, it shows that he is much stronger than the other two eggs.


    Out of this mentality, Andy finally chose the one with the most potential.


    Andy holds the Tao in his arms and weighs it. He still feels a little heavy.


    Although the little guy hasn''t been born yet, he can already see that this is not an honest man.


    I saw that after being held in Andy''s arms, the eggshell glittered with thunder and crackled on Andy''s hand. If it wasn''t for his lack of strength and Andy had a magic mask, I''m afraid he could give him an external focus and an internal tenderness.

 Chapter 204

    Then Andy looks up and scans the nest, but he doesn''t find any other treasures.


    But Andy is not disappointed. After all, with this Lei Peng egg, he is very satisfied.


    He patted with satisfaction and hugged Lei Peng''s egg in his arms. When Andy was ready to leave, a violent breath suddenly came from the distance, which immediately changed Andy''s face.


    At the moment, there was no need for justice to remind him. He recognized it himself. That was the previous Lei Peng. Before the thief left, the LORD came back.


    "Holding the grass, I came back so soon and slipped away!" As soon as the voice fell, Andy suddenly jumped up, held Lei Peng''s egg, ran down the thorns in two or three times, randomly chose the depths of the mountains, flew away and soon disappeared.


    Not long after Andy left, a strong smell came here in the evening, and then a huge Lei Peng spread its wings and fell. On its feathers, there were small lightning dancing like a snake from time to time.


    It''s the Lei Peng before!


    As soon as Lei pengmu fell, he saw that there were only two eggs left in the nest, and immediately looked up to the sky and gave an angry cry!


    Then he felt it slightly, and then the big wing spread, turned into a silver lightning, and quickly chased Andy away!


    Andy, who had been running fast, dared to feel the fury of getting closer and closer behind, immediately bit his teeth, accelerated his speed again, and flew forward like a life.


    If it had been before, Andy would have fled into the pet space immediately, but now he is holding Lei Peng''s egg. If he wants to enter, he has to give up. Of course, this is not what Andy thinks.


    If he meets ordinary Warcraft, Andy may call out the Dragon wolf and the Dragon Python to fight one.


    But facing this Lei Peng, Andy has no such idea at all.


    In this way, all Andy can do now is escape!


    The violent atmosphere in the rear is getting closer and closer. Soon, a figure of Lei Peng, who is full of lightning, suddenly appears. It is only tens of meters away from Andy!


    Andy glanced back from the corner of his eye, his face turned white, and then raised Lei Peng''s egg.


    Lei Peng: "


    Lei Peng doesn''t want to be threatened. Then a strong momentum directly presses on Andy and wants to suppress him.


    But what Lei Peng didn''t expect was that Andy immediately emerged a momentum that was not strong, but made him feel cold at the bottom of his heart.


    Lei Peng was a little uneasy at once. He had a bad hunch.


    One person and one bird fled and chased in this towering ancient forest, and there were only two magic lights passing by. The speed was very crazy.


    During this period, Lei Peng caught up with Andy countless times. He was eager to immediately chop the hateful human into slag, but he was scared away by Lei Peng''s egg held up by Andy every time.


    Although the egg is hard to break, Andy can kill the young Peng in Lei Peng''s egg with his current third-order strength as long as he sprays magic in his hand.


    As a high-level Warcraft, Lei Peng is no less intelligent than ordinary people. Of course, he also knows Andy''s blatant threat.


    It can be said that Lei Peng''s egg at the moment is Andy''s Amulet!


    Lei Peng had to follow Andy closely, but his eyes were full of anger. As long as he seized the opportunity to recapture his child, he must chop the mean boy into ashes!


    But Andy can''t do what he wants. This egg is not only a very satisfactory harvest of his trip, but also a symbol of his life. Naturally, it is tightly held in his arms without giving Lei Peng an opportunity.


    On his way to the depths of the mountains, Andy also met many Warcraft, and even many Andy couldn''t see the depth.


    But no Warcraft dared to come to Andy''s trouble. After seeing the Lei Peng chasing after Andy, they were immediately frightened and trembled. Then they turned their direction directly and ran away in an instant.


    Gradually, where Andy passed, there would be almost no Warcraft again.


    Seeing this, Andy doesn''t know if he has to thank Lei Peng.


    After all, it would be really hard for Andy to get here without it.


    One person, one bird, one front, one back, one escape and one chase. I don''t know how long it has been and how many miles it has traveled.


    Andy only knows that he has a sense of fatigue at the bottom of his heart, but he still doesn''t dare to stop. After all, the Lei Peng behind him is still very energetic.


    The trees are becoming more and more sparse, so Andy''s speed is a little faster.


    To Andy''s surprise, although there will be many fewer demons around than around, they shouldn''t be so few.


    Before, he could meet several Warcraft, but Andy couldn''t even notice the smell of Warcraft at the moment.


    What Andy didn''t know was that the Lei Peng behind him looked at the front where Andy fled, and a sense of fear immediately crossed his pupils.


    So there was a spiritual message directly to Andy: "stop!"


    Between the mental fluctuations, there is a faint sense of fear.


    Andy was shocked when he heard the words directly in his mind. He didn''t expect Lei Peng to know how to express his meaning with spiritual force.


    After all, Andy himself can''t communicate with his friends like this.


    But of course Andy can''t stop. He can''t escape. How can he stop.


    "Stop!"


    Seeing that Andy didn''t mean to stop, he accelerated his speed again. Lei Peng was in a hurry and sent a message to Andy. From time to time, several urgent calls came from his mouth.


    "Stop? Do you think I''m stupid? "


    Andy kept moving and ran away quickly. He shouted back: "of course it''s OK to stop. You just don''t chase me!"


    When Andy said this, Lei Peng seemed to react, but he quickly stopped his body and began to hover. Another message came out: "stop!"


    Andy was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, Lei Peng really stopped chasing him, but stopped.


    For a moment, Andy suddenly looked suspicious, then ignored it and continued to run forward.


    It''s not good for him to stay. Since the other party is so worried about him, he may really help him out.


    Seeing Andy still running forward without looking back, Lei Peng was in a hurry and made sharp and urgent calls from time to time.


    With an invisible force on his body again, he swept straight towards Andy.


    At the moment of the sound, Andy suddenly groaned, stumbled under his feet and almost fell forward.


    But fortunately, Andy responded in time. Kankan buffered a few steps forward, quickly stabilized his body, and then continued to run forward without a pause.


    "Stop!" Lei Peng kept screaming, and a series of rapid sounds exploded in Andy''s mind.

 Chapter 205

    But Andy was unmoved. His feet took a series of virtual shadows, like a snake, and his speed accelerated a bit.


    Andy''s determination made Lei Peng''s cry more and more urgent, even with a little begging.


    Andy has a strange feeling in his heart. Of course, he knows that Lei Peng is worried about the Lei Peng egg in his arms. He is deeply afraid that the unknown will hurt his child.


    Andy didn''t respond and wouldn''t stop. He looked firmly ahead and ran away quickly.


    At this time, Andy suddenly found that the ancient trees in front of him became slowly sparse, and even the creatures could not see one again. Andy swept his eyes and was surprised at the bottom of his heart.


    Even the land not far from the front is bloody. From a distance, it even looks like a bloody ocean.


    "It''s probably a secret place again, or it''s probably the deepest place, the center of the secret place."


    But at the moment, he can''t think much. Andy can''t make any mistakes, because any moment of distraction is enough for Lei Peng to kill him in an instant without hurting Lei Peng''s eggs.


    Andy clenched his teeth, looked fierce, and ran directly to the deeper place without hesitation.


    It must be dead to stay. There may be a glimmer of vitality!


    At the moment Andy stepped into the bloody earth, a terrible will fell on him, making andy''s face instantly pale and almost spit out a mouthful of blood.


    This will is many times stronger than Lei Peng behind him.


    But Andy was forced to hold back his discomfort and let himself shoot out in an instant, so he wanted to continue to run away.


    But at this time, Lei Peng may be desperate. He immediately roared up to the sky, spread his huge wings, turned into a light of lightning with countless hiss, and flew out again. However, in a twinkling, he had flown behind Andy!


    At the same time, a huge pressure suddenly came, which made Andy''s action suddenly stop, and he almost couldn''t help lying on the ground.


    Lei Peng no longer seems to be threatened by Andy. He no longer cares about Lei Peng''s eggs in Andy''s arms. He just wants to kill each other on the spot.


    Andy finally knows how lucky he was before. If this Lei Peng wants to be serious, he can kill him instantly.


    Andy only feels that if there are hundreds of mountains stacked on him, it will be extremely difficult for the whole person to breathe.


    Behind him, there was a violent gathering of lightning power. Before he came, Andy felt that his internal organs had been seriously injured!


    But just as Andy was about to give up Lei Peng''s eggs and enter the pet space, a strange force came. Andy was struck by lightning, and his pale face suddenly burst into a strange * * and then burst out a big mouthful of blood.


    The blood spurted in the air, then drew back in an instant, and then turned into a blood light, which fell on Andy faster than Lei Peng''s lightning.


    This action was only completed in an instant. Then, at the moment when Lei Peng''s thunder and lightning was about to fall on Andy, he suddenly took a blood awn on his body. Unexpectedly, he broke free from Lei Peng''s imprisonment in an instant. The whole person rushed forward at an uncontrolled speed and directly avoided the attack!


    Lei Peng didn''t seem to find anything. He didn''t expect Andy to escape. He immediately raised his head and cried angrily. As soon as his wings spread, he would continue to attack Andy.


    But Andy in front suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    Seeing this strange scene, Lei Peng''s eyes shrunk, but he didn''t seem surprised. Then in his eyes, he immediately lost his previous sadness, but showed a trace of anxiety, as if he was waiting for something.


    More than that, there is a trace of awe and expectation in its eyes.


    "You did a good job. Your child will be much better than you if you follow him!"


    The existence of terror did not affect Lei Peng, but passed a will to the other party.


    Lei Peng had no doubt about this. Instead, he was pleasantly surprised. Then he gave an excited cry, opened his wings and flew into the air.


    Then he turned around and flew away from here at an invisible speed countless times faster than before, towards his nest.


    If Andy saw this scene, I''m afraid he would know how ignorant he was to threaten each other with Lei Peng''s eggs.


    With the speed and attack power Lei Peng showed at the moment, let alone use his magic to kill Lei Peng''s eggs. I''m afraid he will be directly killed on the spot before he can even implement his idea of escaping into the pet space.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Andy''s side, at the moment, he is standing under a huge ancient tree in shock. Looking behind him, the scenery is not the original scenery. Lei Peng also suddenly disappeared and can''t feel a little breath.


    If anything, it will be isolated from the outside world.


    "Justice, what is this? Where is this? " Andy asked in surprise.


    This is obviously an independent space. He clearly wants to escape into the pet space. How did he suddenly run to his heart.


    "I don''t know. You appear here because of some unknown change, similar to transmission!" There was also doubt in the tone of justice.


    "Did you send me here directly? I just don''t know whether this triggered any prohibition or was artificially made. " Andy holds Lei Peng''s egg and frowns slightly.


    Andy''s face changed suddenly when he stopped at the same place. After a long time, he calmed down the shock in his heart and frowned and thought carefully.


    This should be a space similar to a secret place. Only in this way can we explain why he suddenly changed his shape.


    And this is probably the place I''ve been looking for in the secret place!


    But suddenly, thinking of Lei Peng''s anxiety and fear, Andy''s eyes suddenly hesitated. He was a little uncertain. There was a space folded in the secret place. It was incredible.


    Judging from the previous reaction of the Lei Peng, this place is definitely not a safe place. There must be some risks enough to threaten the Lei Peng and even cause a life crisis to it.


    As soon as he thought of this, Andy was frozen in an instant. His eyes were tangled with hesitation, nervousness and caution, and all kinds of complex colors were intertwined.


    Andy''s eyes flashed and looked deep. Since it can frighten high-level Warcraft, there must be something terrible in front of him!


    This is the only thing Andy is sure of right now.


    For a long time, Andy tightened the big egg in his arms, and the color of perseverance flashed on his face, as if he had made up his mind.


    "In that case, you might as well go and have a look..." Andy sighed deeply. Since he didn''t know how to get out, he went to explore. Moreover, this is what he always wanted to do before.


    So after taking a few tentative steps forward, Andy didn''t forget to inform justice to remind him when observing the surrounding scene in great detail.

 Chapter 206

    For Andy now, if he can''t get out of this place and the front is unknown, there may be great danger. The best choice is undoubtedly to stay here safely or crush the jade card and send it out.


    But how can Andy be content with the status quo? And he himself is very curious here. How can he stop in front of the unknown?


    And the opportunity is in danger. Naturally, he wants to explore and see what it is that can frighten high-level Warcraft like Lei Peng!


    Determined, Andy looked hard, immediately picked up Lei Peng''s egg and continued to move forward towards the deep ahead.


    But the steps are very light and keep a symmetrical speed.


    The deeper you go, the stronger and lush the ancient trees around you. This also makes Andy more cautious in his heart, and his steps are unconsciously lighter and more careful.


    After walking about hundreds of meters, Andy still didn''t find anything, and there was no sign of a creature.


    What''s more strange is that even the most common insects and birds have no sound at all, as if they have disappeared. Only the occasional wind and the rustling sound of shaking branches and leaves.


    Andy seems to have entered a world with only vegetation.


    Andy''s face became more and more serious, and he felt uneasy at the bottom of his heart, but his feet kept moving forward step by step.


    Suddenly, the Lei Peng egg in Andy''s arms lit up a burst of light, flashing, although not dazzling, but also very conspicuous.


    Before Andy could react, Lei Peng''s egg suddenly shook again, as if he were afraid of something!


    Andy''s pupils shrink. He doesn''t understand why the egg reacts like this. Does it perceive something?


    But clearly he and justice did not find anything. How could it find abnormalities?


    At the thought of this place, Andy was silent for a moment. Lei Peng''s egg was originally from this secret place.


    Perhaps in some special cases, we can perceive some things that justice cannot perceive in the secret place.


    At the moment, the reaction of the big egg in his arms makes Andy''s unstoppable pace a meal in an instant.


    After thinking about it, Andy still raised his hand and patted the surface of the eggshell. At the same time, a gentle magic force was output from the palm and slowly sank into the egg with a sense of comfort.


    As if he noticed Andy''s meaning, the light on the surface of the giant egg gradually faded back, and even the trembling tremble gradually subsided.


    He patted the surface of the eggshell softly. Andy looked up to the front. Since the Lei Peng egg reacted like this, it seems that there is really something terrible in front of him.


    But so what? Now that he has decided to explore, will he shrink back halfway?


    So as soon as Andy lifted his foot, he had to move on.


    But Lei pengegg in his arms suddenly shook again. Even this time, he kept arching Andy in his arms, as if he was preventing Andy from moving forward and trying to arch Andy back.


    Seeing this, Andy was surprised. Unexpectedly, the giant egg was so smart. Even if I knew how to attack him before, I can even know how to let him go now.


    Andy''s eyes turned and seemed to have a good idea, so he raised his hand and stroked the eggshell. He said in a warm voice, "don''t worry, I''m just going to have a look. There won''t be any danger."


    After being comforted for a while, Lei Peng''s egg gradually calmed down and no longer shook.


    Seeing Lei pengegg''s reaction, Andy showed a smile on his face, and then continued to say gently, "why don''t I take you to a safe place first?"


    Lei Peng''s egg can''t express, there is no movement.


    But Andy was not disappointed, and the smile on his face couldn''t help it.


    Then Andy thought, Lei Peng''s egg in his arms disappeared, then appeared in the pet space, and then was arranged by justice and surrounded by a pile of thunder magic cores.


    Lei pengegg: "


    Andy didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. He finished Lei Peng''s egg so easily.


    Lei Peng, a high-level Warcraft, needs to be cultivated, but as long as the magic core is sufficient, Warcraft can be promoted by leaps and bounds, especially the higher-level Warcraft is more obvious.


    In this case, it is cost-effective, especially when it hatches, it can bring thunder magic to Andy.


    After dealing with the matter of Lei pengegg, then Andy quickened his pace a little and approached the deep ahead a little.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. The branches and leaves of the ancient trees around me are becoming more and more lush. They can''t even penetrate any light and are very dark.


    After another distance, the air is no longer the same as before, but becomes moist. If you take a slight breath, you can inhale a big mouthful of water mist.


    The soil under your feet also becomes slightly wet. When you step on it at the back, it''s like stepping on the mud.


    Patter, patter¡ª¡ª


    It''s getting darker and darker around. Although it doesn''t have much impact on Andy, such an environment will inevitably make people feel uncomfortable.


    Suddenly, a fishy smell with thick blood gas suddenly filled and hit, making andy feel sick.


    "What is this?" Andy''s face was white. He stopped and looked around in a hurry, trying to find out the source of the fishy smell.


    But looking around a few times, I didn''t find anything different.


    "Andy, watch the ground!" The sound of justice reminded Andy in his mind.


    Ground?


    Andy''s pupils shrink slightly, he feels startled for a moment, and quickly hangs his eyes and looks at the ground.


    Completely ignored the influence of the dark environment and clearly saw the situation on the ground.


    At the first glance, Andy''s pupils suddenly contracted violently, shocked: "what''s this?!"


    On the ground, every inch of soil was dark red, as if soaked with blood.


    And Andy looked carefully and soon found that the soil was like breathing. It moved slightly and invisibly. Every time it moved, the soil would be wet again.


    Just like... Blood seeps from the ground!


    Somehow, Andy''s brain suddenly flashed the previously found abnormality. The blood overflowing from Warcraft would mysteriously penetrate into the ground.


    He checked carefully at that time, but found nothing, but the situation here is very abnormal.


    "Is it difficult that all the blood was transferred here through some way?"


    At the thought of this, Andy''s face doesn''t change slightly. If so, the terrible will he felt before is afraid that its source is also here


    On such a thought, when he lifted his eyes and looked deep ahead, Andy''s eyes suddenly hesitated.


    In the face of the unknown will of terror, he had no power to fight back. He was as weak as a mole ant and could only be ruthlessly crushed and killed.


    But in the end, the fear could not rival the curiosity and exploration at the bottom of his heart. Andy squeezed his palm a few times, bit his teeth hard, and said to himself, "if there is danger at that time, just escape to the pet space quickly..."

 Chapter 207

    "There is a pet space. What danger can threaten me? The big deal is like meeting Lei Peng for the first time. Just run away! "


    On such a thought, after giving himself a breath, Andy was slightly determined and no longer tangled. His eyes became firm. He immediately held his breath and continued to go forward with great care.


    As you move forward, the smell of blood becomes stronger and stronger. I''m afraid the extremely bloodthirsty people can''t stand the atmosphere here.


    Accordingly, the dark red color on the soil under your feet is getting deeper and deeper. At the back, it almost turns red and black. It is obvious that it has been soaked by blood for many years.


    I don''t know how long I walked. Just when Andy thought there was no end, a faint light suddenly came out in front of him.


    Andy was surprised, but he didn''t show much obvious performance. He was still very cautious and approached it quietly step by step.


    Before approaching, the surrounding area has suddenly opened up, like a rare open space in the ancient forest.


    When Andy approached, a strong light hit. The strong parallax made Andy instantly blind. He slowly recovered to adapt and saw the scene in front of him.


    However, when looking at the center of the light source, his eyes widened instantly.


    "What is this?"


    As far as Andy can see, a huge golden coffin is quietly suspended in the void, covered with countless unreadable ancient and simple words, constantly flashing golden light.


    Just one look made Andy suddenly shocked. He couldn''t help but spit out a big mouthful of blood!


    The magic of life worked secretly. After calming the inner agitation, Andy found that it was dark again. Only the huge coffin in mid air was flashing.


    So abnormal, very strange!


    The giant coffin is quietly suspended in the air without any breath fluctuation. It is like an ordinary coffin.


    But the words flashing on it like breathing show its extraordinary.


    Wiping the blood on the corner of his mouth, Andy looked at the giant coffin and was filled with fear.


    "Is this... The source of that terrible will? What makes Lei Peng afraid? " Andy''s pupils are tiny and his mouth murmurs involuntarily.


    Suddenly, the words on the giant coffin suddenly shone and completely lit up the surroundings.


    And the words flash faster and faster, as if they were changing. Gradually, a mysterious meaning diffused out.


    At the same time, the sound of gurgling water came from the bottom of the ground, and countless blood streams gushed out, completely pouring into the giant coffin in the air.


    Soon, a thick layer of viscous blood gathered around the giant coffin, completely covered the giant coffin and kept gurgling and rolling.


    The surrounding was covered with a layer of blood light.


    Then part of the blood did not seem to be accepted, and some changes took place. It flew out and fell into the surrounding earth. It dyed the bloody earth again.


    In this way, we can see why the earth is blood red.


    Andy, who had jumped to a distance when the ground changed, was looking at the change in shock.


    "So much blood, how many dead Warcraft can gather so much blood..." Andy was shocked.


    "Moreover, the giant coffin seems to be supporting itself with the blood of all Warcraft in the secret place! Is the existence in this giant coffin still alive? "


    At this thought, Andy''s face turned white in an instant.


    But at the moment, before Andy''s mind fell, a terrible force suddenly came from the huge coffin over there.


    This force immediately made Andy hum, and his blood seemed to be imprisoned and could not move at all.


    This force was not directed at Andy, as if it had been inadvertently leaked, but it made Andy''s bones crackle.


    It was only a breath, Andy''s seven orifices had spilled several blood, and his face was very white.


    If it wasn''t for the life magic, I''m afraid the consequences would be more serious.


    More than that, Andy''s heart has a sense of death, which is quietly spreading, almost making andy have to enter the pet space.


    But he finally came here. His unwillingness and lack of life danger made him not act immediately.


    Then Andy''s magic and war spirit suddenly surged wildly, and he tried his best to resist the residual power of the wave.


    But the effect is very little. Under the huge force surging like a torrent, Andy is like a sand castle on the river bank, without any resistance.


    The bones of the whole body rattle constantly. It seems that in the next moment, they will be completely crushed.


    This kind of situation, which is painful and won''t really make him feel threatened, makes Andy very painful.


    But fortunately, this situation did not last long. The terrible force from the giant coffin dissipated in an instant and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Then Andy felt light all over and the pressure disappeared in an instant.


    Then with a slap, Andy couldn''t help falling to the ground, his chest heaved violently, and his mouth gasped.


    For a long time, Andy gradually calmed down. He couldn''t wait to support his body and continue to look at the giant coffin.


    As expected, there was a layer of thick blood wrapped on the giant coffin, but it was changing.


    The gurgling rhythm shrinks and thins little by little at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Like being absorbed by the giant coffin!


    Andy''s eyes were full of shock. Just as Andy was shocked, the blood layer slowly thinned.


    Between gurgling, the last bit of blood was absorbed, and the giant coffin appeared in front of Andy again.


    I don''t know when the golden words on it have dimmed down, and become extremely ordinary, quietly floating in the middle of the open space.


    It was dark again and there was no light.


    As if everything Andy had just experienced was illusory.


    There is a wind blowing, blowing a rustling sound, but it makes this place more quiet.


    I don''t know what kind of psychology, Andy didn''t take this opportunity to leave. Instead, he was full of hesitation and stared at the huge coffin with a strong sense of exploration.


    Without the power of golden words, Andy was able to see the real appearance of the giant coffin.


    But after staring for a long time, Andy''s heart will be cold in vain. I don''t know what kind of rare material it is made of.


    The huge coffin is carved with extremely simple and mysterious lines. When you look carefully, it looks like the sun, moon, mountains and rivers, all over the world, wind, rain and lightning, which is extremely majestic.


    More than that, the other faces are also carved with the ferocious faces of countless ferocious animals, which are lifelike. Looking up at the sky, the eyes are very ferocious.


    After looking at it so roughly, Andy has realized the majestic atmosphere of the coffin, simple and solemn, but with an unspeakable sense of strangeness.

 Chapter 208

    "What kind of existence is buried in such a coffin, and is he really dead?" The shock in Andy''s eyes became stronger and stronger, and he couldn''t help muttering.


    Andy will never forget that there is a terrible unknown existence here. Andy will never forget that he can''t resist.


    Andy saw such a huge coffin for the first time. He really can''t think of what was buried in it.


    People? Or a beast?


    Andy''s face is dignified. The coffin is huge enough to hold tens of thousands of people! Thousands of Warcraft!


    "Besides, why is there a coffin in this secret place? Still so weird? "


    On this thought, Andy''s eyes were more confused.


    Just before Andy''s doubts fell, a powerful threat came and imprisoned Andy.


    So suddenly, before Andy could even scream, he was directly photographed from a distance by the powerful force that attacked again, and then he was severely beaten on the ground.


    Andy''s first reaction is to run away directly, but somehow, at the moment, he seems to be isolated from the pet space, but he can''t get in touch.


    Andy''s pupils contracted violently, and then his whole body was full of magic, and the war spirit surged wildly. There were green tendons on his forehead, but he still couldn''t move at all. It was like being locked firmly by countless invisible chains.


    Even the mental power seems to be imprisoned, and can no longer feel out of the body and around at will.


    A sense of powerlessness instantly filled Andy''s limbs and bones, making his eyes full of panic.


    At this time, a strange smile sounded.


    "Hehe... You''re really not afraid of death. You really have the courage to break into it. I really don''t know whether to say you''re brave or stupid!"


    This voice is very dry and old. It seems to come from all directions. I don''t know where it comes from.


    Andy''s first reaction was to turn his eyes to the coffin, but there was nothing unusual.


    "Let me see, tut Tut, it''s still a little doll. It''s thin and tender..." after a few moments, the voice sounded from all directions again, which meant a little bit of looking at it.


    As soon as the voice fell, another disappointed word came: "the third-order strength has cultivated war Qi and magic. It is really a violent dispatch of heaven."


    The other party seemed to be talking to himself, but with a sense of madness.


    Smelling the speech, Andy''s pupils contracted again. In the other party''s words, he seemed to say something very important, but Andy didn''t want to think about it for a while.


    For a long time, after slightly adapting to the pressure, Andy immediately said, "I don''t know where the elder is here? I don''t know this is your territory. It''s very offensive to break in by mistake today. Please forgive me. How about leaving now? "


    Andy''s voice was very hoarse. When he spoke, his veins burst out on his forehead. It seemed that he was under great pressure and had great difficulty in saying it.


    As soon as Andy''s voice fell, there was a strange smile around him: "ha ha... Younger generation? Call yourself a junior in front of me? Interesting, ha ha, very interesting... "


    But the other party suddenly changed the subject, and the tone became a little angry: "but I don''t have a younger generation like you, and who says I''m human!"


    The other side''s words made Andy''s heart jump and his pupils contract violently. Isn''t this guy human?


    How can it be? Has Warcraft changed?


    "Elder, is it Warcraft?" Andy couldn''t help crying out. No wonder it will be raised with the blood of Warcraft. I see!


    Andy''s eyes were shocked. He immediately overcame his fear. He unexpectedly met a Warcraft that could turn into shape, which was unprecedented!


    Flower fairies are not Warcraft, so they can''t be compared.


    As far as Andy knows, even if the cultivation of Warcraft reaches level 9, they are all animal type. I''ve never heard that Warcraft can turn into shape.


    "Warcraft? Jie Jie...... "


    It seemed that he noticed what Andy was thinking. The voice came from all around again: "I''m not a Warcraft..."


    Not Warcraft?


    Andy was shocked. He was neither human nor Warcraft. What would that be?


    But before Andy came up with a reason, a clear sound of footsteps came slowly from behind Andy.


    Step! Step! Step!


    With the sound of footsteps, Andy felt that his hair stood up and his spirit tightened immediately, but his body seemed to be imprisoned again. He wanted to turn his head to have a look, but he found that he couldn''t do it at all.


    The footsteps are getting closer and closer. At the moment when Andy''s spirit is stretched to the extreme, he stops.


    Suddenly, an invisible force came. Andy''s body suddenly hung upright. Then the force moved again, and Andy turned straight back.


    As soon as he turned around, a terrible figure suddenly came into Andy''s eyes.


    Andy''s pupils dilated and contracted immediately, and his mouth was almost frightened.


    "Hehe... It''s clear now that I''m not a man or a Warcraft."


    Not far in front of Andy, a human shadow bent and stood.


    The old face of the other party looks like an ordinary Huajia old man, but it becomes extremely strange from below its neck.


    His ragged clothes and clothes couldn''t cover the bloody muscles in his chest. It was very frightening as if he had been forcibly peeled off.


    On the normal arm, there are two sharp claws like eagles and wolves, which are twice as big as the head!


    As for his feet, they are as thin and long as the hind claws of an eagle, but they are covered with dense scales.


    So mixed into one, but it seems to be born like this. There is no trace of splicing, and it doesn''t seem to be tested.


    It''s so weird. It''s like a man, not a man, like a beast, not a beast.


    Andy''s heart was naturally shocked and surprised, but he soon took back his eyes and said carefully: "I have a short knowledge. I''ve just offended you. I hope you don''t care."


    "Hehe... Offend? What''s the offense? " The other party didn''t seem to mind at all. He just stared at Andy and smiled strangely.


    Hearing the speech, Andy felt a little relieved. It seems that he won''t be in danger for the time being.


    However, the terror still imprisoned him, leaving him nowhere to escape. He didn''t dare to be too presumptuous.


    So he thought about it in the bottom of his heart. Andy carefully asked, "I don''t know what to call you, senior?"


    "Address? Hehe... Call me the coffin keeper! " The strange old man smiled at Andy again, but it was mixed with a bit of madness.


    Coffin keeper?


    Andy''s pupil shrinks, and the image of the giant coffin behind him is flashed in his brain. There is some speculation. Is he the coffin keeper of the giant coffin?


    Such a terrible strong man is just a coffin keeper. What kind of powerful existence is there in the giant coffin?

 Chapter 209

    Andy turned his mind, but his mouth opened respectfully again and said, "younger Andy, I''ve seen the coffin keeper, elder!"


    "Ha ha......" hearing the speech, the coffin keeper just made another strange smile, but there was no response.


    Then his eyes went directly over Andy and looked at the huge coffin: "I said, boy, were you thinking about who and what was buried in such a huge coffin?"


    Andy was shocked when he heard the speech, but he quickly replied: "I don''t hide it from my predecessors. I''m very curious."


    "Jie Jie... Why don''t you go and see it yourself?" The coffin keeper grinned strangely and stared at Andy with some strange meaning.


    However, for the suggestions of the coffin keeper, Andy not only didn''t have the slightest heart, but his face turned white for a moment. He wasn''t sure what the coffin keeper meant.


    Unable to understand each other''s plan, Andy said very carefully, "I think it''s better to forget it. The people in the giant coffin are not easy. Can I desecrate them?"


    If Andy was interested at first, but after seeing the scene of the giant coffin absorbing blood, he just wanted to stay away from the giant coffin.


    Who knows if the things in the giant coffin will empty him when he comes forward.


    "Hehe... It''s very cautious!" The coffin man laughed again, but the front line turned, "but you can rest assured that you are so low that your blood is not much, even if it is crushed, it is not enough to plug your teeth."


    Hearing the speech, Andy suddenly looked embarrassed. Obviously, he was told by the coffin keeper.


    Andy murmured, still tentatively opened his mouth and asked, "dare you ask, elder, how does it exist in the giant coffin?"


    "Jie Jie..." the coffin keeper grinned strangely, stared at Andy with muddy eyes, and said with a strange smile: "it''s still that sentence. If you want to know, why don''t you take a look at it yourself?"


    After that, the coffin keeper waved his arm, and Andy rose uncontrollably again. He was thrown to the huge coffin by an invisible force!


    Then I don''t know what the coffin keeper did. There was a dull crash from the giant coffin immediately. Then Andy saw that the coffin cover of the giant coffin was moving slowly, and a corner on the side was slowly opening!


    "I''ll go to your uncle, you bad old man!"


    The sudden change widened Andy''s eyes in horror, but he was controlled and could do nothing. He could only watch himself getting closer and closer to the giant coffin and falling straight towards a gap just opened.


    However, as soon as he breathed, Andy had fallen into the giant coffin without resistance.


    It was so dark that I couldn''t see anything.


    But just the moment Andy fell into the giant coffin, he felt relaxed, and the pressure imprisoned on him suddenly disappeared.


    However, the whole body''s war Qi and magic are still imprisoned.


    And his connection with pet space was also linked in an instant, but thinking of the terror of people outside, he didn''t choose to hide in pet space.


    Without any doubt, Andy immediately took out the black sword and stabbed it at the left coffin wall to stop the falling trend.


    Clang! Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    When the sword stab touched the coffin wall, there was a sound like the intersection of swords and sharp weapons.


    But the sword obviously failed to penetrate into the coffin wall, and Andy''s body still couldn''t stop falling.


    The speed was very fast. The sword tip sharpened and scratched bursts of sparks on the coffin wall, crackling and exploding.


    But just at this time, a golden red light flashed in the coffin, which made Andy see around in an instant.


    Andy''s falling body is also followed by a meal, which floats and falls slowly downward.


    But before Andy''s heart fell, a golden red awn came at dusk and swept Andy''s whole body.


    Suddenly, a dull sound like a beating heart came into Andy''s ears.


    Dong, Dong, Dong¡ª¡ª


    Each sound is very rhythmic, with a huge meaning, echoing in Andy''s ears.


    Andy trembled at the bottom of his heart, but he bit his teeth, turned his body out of thin air and looked down.


    There is still a golden and red light below. I can''t see what it is.


    But as Andy kept falling, soon something appeared.


    Gradually, Andy''s eyes were small and wide, and his eyes became shocked, with incredible, even unbelievable meaning.


    "Is this a heart?"


    Andy was so shocked that he couldn''t help shouting.


    With Andy''s eyes, the bottom of the coffin below gradually appeared, which was clearly a heart!


    A huge heart!


    Dong!


    With a thud, if an invisible force disperses from the heart.


    Just as he was swept by this force, Andy groaned, like being struck by lightning, and a trace of blood slowly overflowed along the corner of his mouth.


    However, his body shape stopped falling instantly and suspended above his heart.


    Andy''s heart is also beating wildly, from cold hands and feet to blood.


    "This heart is absolutely of great use to me. I absolutely want it!"


    For no reason, Andy''s mind suddenly came up with such an idea. It seems that losing this heart will have a great impact on him.


    Andy swallowed his saliva slightly and didn''t dare to move at all. Even his two eyes stared at the heart below and didn''t dare to blink.


    As time passed, there was still such a strange silence in the giant coffin.


    For a long time, when Andy couldn''t help but want to explore, a figure suddenly appeared beside Andy without any omen.


    Coffin keeper?


    Andy''s pupils are tiny, but he doesn''t dare to shout.


    Who knows that guarding the coffin is not taboo at all. He smiled: "ha ha... I said, haven''t you seen enough?"


    Hearing the speech, Andy''s face stiffened for a moment, opened his mouth slightly and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    If he said to the coffin keeper that he wanted this heart, he didn''t know if he would be killed!


    Andy thought for a while, so he immediately bowed to the coffin keeper and said sincerely, "elder coffin keeper, I don''t know what this heart is?"


    "Hehe... Why so anxious to know?" The coffin keeper didn''t answer. He flashed a faint light in his eyes and smiled at Andy. Then he held his paw and pointed to the heart below. With a somewhat strange feeling, he said: "tell me first, do you want to..."


    As soon as the coffin keeper''s voice fell, Andy''s face immediately changed, and the conditioned reflex looked along the direction of the coffin keeper.


    The huge heart still lay flat at the bottom of the coffin without any change. It was just beating from time to time, which made Andy''s heart beat suddenly.


    Andy was very surprised at the bottom of his heart, but raised a slightly far fetched smile on his face. He hugged the coffin keeper again and said, "senior, don''t laugh with the younger generation. If I say I want, you can''t kill me."

 Chapter 210

    "Ha ha..." the coffin keeper grinned and said some sombrely, "I''m not laughing with you. You''re thinking about telling me if you want it very much!"


    The coffin keeper said it very seriously, which made Andy feel cold at the bottom of his heart. He really wanted it, but he couldn''t trust each other.


    After a long time, Andy continued, "I don''t know what the elder wants to do. It can''t be fun to send me here."


    "Oh... It''s boring..." the coffin keeper shook his head, the strange smile on his face was no longer, and he was already gloomy. A pair of ancient well like eyes stared at Andy, making andy shiver.


    Andy''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of dignity, his whole body was tight, he squeezed his hand slightly, and he was on guard secretly.


    But the coffin keeper could see through Andy''s mind at a glance, and immediately smiled: "ha ha... What are you doing so nervous? I still despise your strength. "


    At the smell of the speech, Andy''s face was stiff, but what the coffin keeper said was also true. I''m afraid in the eyes of the coffin keeper, his strength is probably an extremely small mole ant.


    However, before the thought fell, the coffin keeper gave another strange smile, shook his head at Andy and said with a smile: "no, no, no, you''re not an ant..."


    Andy smelled the speech, his pupils narrowed and widened in an instant, and looked up at the coffin keeper in shock. Could this guy directly see through what he thought at the bottom of his heart?


    "Hehe... You are too weak. Why is it difficult to see through your mind? Why make such a fuss? " The coffin keeper said to Andy with a strange smile.


    Andy''s face changed again, but this time he didn''t dare to have any thoughts in his heart.


    But the coffin keeper didn''t look at Andy anymore, but turned his eyes to the giant below his eyes, but his face gradually became dignified.


    This change surprised Andy on one side, but he didn''t dare to take it lightly. He looked down at his heart along the eyes of the coffin keeper.


    I don''t know when the huge heart has completely turned golden.


    Before Andy''s shock fell, there was a sigh in his ear.


    The voice is extremely complex, like the sigh of countless times ago, with the meaning of endless vicissitudes of ancient times. Now it comes out with a sigh.


    Andy turned his eyes and saw that the coffin keeper''s face was tinged with some strange emotions.


    The strange and gloomy color is no longer, just like a different person. At the moment, it is like an ordinary old man, lamenting with the sadness of years ago.


    Somehow, Andy''s heart is also gradually filled with a bit of sadness.


    But soon Andy reacted, his mind was cold, diluting the low mood raised by the influence of the coffin keeper.


    Aware of Andy''s action, the coffin keeper just glanced sideways, and then continued to look at the huge heart at the bottom of the coffin, his eyes stunned, like a trance.


    But the eyes are constantly changing, like entanglement and hesitation.


    Seeing this, Andy didn''t dare to talk any more. He could only hang aside quietly and wait for the coffin keeper to come back.


    After a long time, the coffin keeper sighed again. He looked a little soft in his eyes and murmured, "ask you again, do you want it¡°


    As he spoke, the coffin keeper also pointed to the huge heart below.


    Andy blinked. The coffin keeper''s sudden change made Andy almost unresponsive for a moment.


    But Andy finally nodded slowly at the coffin keeper and said seriously, "I want it. I have a hunch that this heart is for me!"


    After saying this, Andy doesn''t know if it''s an illusion. Suddenly, he feels as if the whole person is relaxed, just like taking off his burden!


    "Want it!" For Andy''s choice, the coffin keeper didn''t seem surprised at all. Then he nodded and said, "in that case, I''ll give it to you!"


    "Ha?" Andy blinked, wondering if he had heard wrong.


    What did the coffin keeper say? To him?


    But the coffin keeper lifted his eyelids, stared at Andy, and said blandly, "you heard me right."


    "Did you hear me right?" Andy couldn''t help asking, but his eyes looked down the bottom of the coffin.


    "Well, I heard you right." The coffin keeper nodded and affirmed again.


    Andy finally reacted. The corner of his mouth suddenly twitched with a tremor and said with a dry smile: "elder coffin keeper, you''d better stop talking and laughing with your younger generation..."


    "Are you kidding?" The coffin keeper glanced at Andy. A chilling momentum slowly came out and asked, "do you think I''m joking?"


    Andy swallowed his saliva and shook his head quickly, afraid to say more.


    Andy thought for a moment, glanced at the heart below his eyes, couldn''t help but Trill and asked, "but, sir, why is this? Besides, what kind of heart is this? How can it be so big? "


    When Andy said this, he didn''t care about guarding the coffin. He smiled and said, "you''ll know naturally in the future..."


    "This..." Andy obviously wants to say something more, but the coffin keeper interrupts Andy''s words.


    "What do you think I need to do with you?" The coffin keeper asked.


    As soon as the voice of the coffin keeper came into Andy''s ears, Andy suddenly excited, and there was a cold sweat behind him.


    Indeed, with the strength of the coffin keeper, one shot at hand can kill his soul instantly. Why do you have to pull any conspiracy with him?


    Andy''s complexion changed and tangled for a while. Finally, he nodded fiercely, calmed down, hugged his fist and replied respectfully: "senior, I want this heart. What should I do?"


    Andy knows that such a big heart is of great use to him, but how?


    "You made a very wise decision!"


    Hearing Andy''s words, the coffin keeper immediately grinned and raised his hand. There was energy gathering in the heart of the claw, gradually condensed into a group and constantly changed. At the same time, a faint threat spread from it.


    The next moment, Andy felt a sense of weightlessness. When he recovered, he found that there were towering ancient trees around him. Obviously, there was a huge coffin.


    Before Andy could react, the coffin keeper beside him changed his momentum, and a terrible threat swept away from him.


    Hua Hua, many ancient trees are shaking, and even feel like they are going to be impacted.


    But Andy can''t feel any impact. Obviously, it was deliberately done by the coffin keeper. However, judging from the changes around him, Andy is still very shocked at the bottom of his heart.


    Then he saw the coffin keeper lift his arms and make an incomprehensible gesture towards the giant coffin, which immediately brought bursts of virtual shadows around him.


    Then I saw the giant coffin immediately tremble, and then a dull buzzing came. I saw that the dim words on the giant coffin were shining in an instant, flashing continuously, as if resisting something.


    Andy''s eyes shrunk again. Are these words seals?


    But at the moment, no one solves Andy''s doubts.

 Chapter 211

    The two forces kept colliding against each other. Taking this as the center, countless soil on the ground was scraped up. However, a huge depression appeared in place in a few seconds.


    Andy was shocked at this scene, but he didn''t dare to move.


    Andy, who has been standing beside the coffin keeper, is shaking all over at this moment.


    His eyes stared in horror to the extreme. He felt that the violent energy gradually brewing in the coffin guarding human body was several times stronger than the previous intimidating momentum.


    "How strong is this old man? Is it nine steps? " Andy couldn''t help wondering.


    "Hum!" The coffin keeper still had time to look at Andy and immediately snorted coldly: "what''s the power of the ninth order? It''s just that you''re short-sighted to regard me as level nine. "


    "Are you still short-sighted? Isn''t that the strongest? " Andy couldn''t help asking. Listening to the coffin keeper, he seems to be above the Ninth level. Are there all kinds of states above the Ninth level?


    "Level 9 is the strongest for mortals, but for you, you should regard level 9 as the beginning!" The coffin keeper''s tone was rare and serious. Instead, he preached to Andy.


    Nine steps is the start?


    Andy almost couldn''t help but be shocked. He quickly asked, "what''s above the ninth step, and why am I different?"


    The coffin keeper didn''t answer him. He just looked at Andy and said, "I''ll concentrate next. Don''t disturb me!"


    Hearing the speech, Andy''s face stiffened, but he didn''t continue to ask without interest. He immediately stood aside quietly.


    As soon as the coffin keeper''s voice fell, a violent force suddenly burst out from the coffin keeper''s body, but it was strange and did not affect everything around.


    Even Andy just felt the fury, but he didn''t get any real damage.


    But the words on the giant coffin flashed very fast one by one, as if in anxiety, fear and resistance.


    "Hum, I won''t come out at this time, but when, I won''t break it!" The coffin keeper''s face was grim, and he snorted coldly, like a heavy thunder, which blew up in the world. The arms are constantly waving and changing, and countless gestures are made.


    Then the scene that shocked Andy appeared. A word on the giant coffin snapped and completely separated from the giant coffin. It flew here and directly printed on the coffin keeper''s skin.


    This is more than that. This may be just the beginning. Next, these words, like the flood of dike burst, immediately separated from the giant coffin one after another, and rushed to the coffin keepers one by one.


    Shua Shua!


    For a time, countless sounds of breaking the sky rang through, and the dazzling light continued to shine here, which was shocking.


    As early as the first word came, Andy was moved to a distance by the coffin keeper, but he could still clearly see what was happening here.


    At the moment, the fluctuation in his heart can only be described by the towering waves. This situation is beyond his understanding.


    In a few moments, the coffin keeper was covered with countless text secrets, and his whole body was shining with dazzling gold.


    But soon, the coffin keeper''s claws pinched out another gesture, and the whole body''s words dimmed in an instant, without any fluctuation.


    But on his skin, including his legs, claws and hair, there are dense gray lines. If you don''t look carefully, it''s hard to find that these are words.


    After finishing these, the coffin keeper was obviously not relaxed. At the moment, his face was very white, and his eyes were sunken again, looking more withered and old.


    Like a breath, a lot of old.


    At the moment, the huge coffin is not covered by words, and the complex patterns appear one by one. At the same time, an extremely powerful force of life is slowly spreading from it.


    Gradually, the sound of heartbeat came out.


    Dong, Dong, Dong¡ª¡ª


    The heartbeat is accompanied by a mysterious rhythm, and the deep echo is in this space.


    Then he saw the coffin keeper raise his claw, the giant coffin buzzed, then sent out a golden awn, and gradually rotated in the empty air.


    Shua, Shua, Shua¡ª¡ª


    From slow to fast, it quickly becomes illusory at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Before long, the giant coffin dissipated directly in the air, leaving only a huge heart floating.


    Andy was stunned to see that the giant coffin was gone?


    "This giant coffin is just an insignificant thing. Everything is just nourishing this heart. This heart is the most important." The coffin keeper stared at the heart of the air and wondered if he was explaining something to Andy.


    Then the coffin keeper stared at Andy and said strangely, "how do you feel?"


    Andy stared at the huge golden heart in the air, took a deep breath, nodded and said, "I noticed it. It wasn''t obvious before, but I feel it calling me now."


    "Well, then go and obey your heart!" The coffin keeper seemed not surprised, but nodded.


    Andy was stunned. Then he didn''t say much. Immediately, he jumped and rushed to the golden heart.


    Soon, Andy came to the bottom of the golden heart.


    "Dong -"


    The golden heart suddenly shrinks and beats. Andy just feels his mind tremble and his body freeze. Then the blood begins to boil and the whole person begins to get excited.


    The sound was like a blow to the soul.


    Andy couldn''t help saying, "this is a dragon!"


    Andy is sure at the moment that this heart is definitely the heart of a dragon.


    Andy was so excited when he saw the dragon''s heart that the whole person was about to laugh.


    Andy raises his head and looks at the golden heart in front of him again.


    At this moment, the beating law of the heart is completely the same as his heartbeat.


    "I feel that you and I are one." Andy''s mental strength moves, releases his mental strength and begins to integrate into the heart of the dragon.


    At the moment when Andy''s spiritual power entered the heart of the dragon.


    Just like the integration of origin, there is no exclusion.


    After feeling Andy''s mental power, I saw the huge golden heart falling towards Andy in an instant. Then it shrank rapidly at an invisible speed, and finally became the size of a fist and fell directly into Andy''s chest.


    When the heart of the dragon is completely integrated with Andy, there is an additional skill in his mind at the moment. It is the same origin as the skill he is currently practicing.


    Just like the spirit chapter, it doesn''t supplement his current cultivation skills. This is the physique chapter.


    Immediately, Andy noticed that there was a powerful energy in his body, which gushed around in an instant, and filled his whole body in an instant, making andy''s body feel full!


    Andy''s body began to be full under this terrible energy, and his veins bulged from his arms. Obviously, he was supported.

 Chapter 212

    Andy runs this newly acquired skill and begins to refine the heart of the dragon. The next moment, his whole body emits a strong breath, which is very strong. When integrating the heart of the dragon, the whole person is like the reincarnation of the real dragon.


    Roar!


    The power in his body seemed to begin to roar, and there was a crazy dragon singing, just like a giant dragon running around in his body.


    When this energy madly collided with the meridians in his body, a steady stream of energy began to emerge, but it did not cause any harm to him under the operation of the practice chapter.


    Andy''s cultivation hasn''t changed, but his momentum is rising. He can feel that his body seems to be changing and is beginning to be very different!


    The blood began to rush, and there began to be great changes in any part of the body. It seemed that Andy was being inspired.


    Immediately on the surface of his body, pieces of dragon scales began to appear. In the blink of an eye, all his body surfaces were covered. Although the golden color of dragon scales was still very weak, it was only a small layer, but it looked very domineering!


    This is not over. His fingers covered with golden scales are becoming sharper and sharper, and finally become a pair of dragon claws.


    On his forehead, two small dragon horns gradually appeared, glittering!


    I don''t know how long it took Andy to slowly open his eyes with golden pupils after the energy was completely consumed and the changes in his body were terminated.


    Andy stood up, looked at his changed hands, then clenched his fist and waved it suddenly.


    Bang!


    It''s just an ordinary blow, but the space seems to be shaking.


    Andy can feel that at the moment, his random blow is probably not easily blocked by himself before!


    Andy blinked, satisfied with the casual blow.


    The dragon''s heart and the training chapter have really helped him a lot. Although his cultivation has not increased, his strength can be described as flying in.


    Then Andy reached out and touched the two golden dragon horns on his forehead.


    "Am I a little dragon now?" Andy muttered to himself.


    The spirit chapter gives Andy the power of the dragon, and the practice chapter allows him to turn into a little dragon. What if he complements the skill chapter?


    At that time, can you really incarnate into a dragon?


    Then Andy shook his head. It was too far away from him. No one knew when he would find the Kung Fu chapter. Now the most important thing was his situation.


    Although the strange old man didn''t know why he would do so much good to himself, Andy was still full of vigilance for him.


    "Ha ha... It feels good!" Just as Andy''s thoughts turned, the coffin keeper didn''t know when to appear next to him.


    The appearance of the coffin keeper made Andy''s golden pupils shrink suddenly. Even if his strength improved by leaps and bounds, he was just a slightly stronger ant for the old guy.


    Thinking of this, Andy quickly restrained his mind, respectfully saluted the coffin keeper and said, "senior, I don''t know why you are so, but thank you. If there is anything I need to do, I will do my best!"


    Andy can''t tell how much truth and falsehood are in this sentence.


    But if the other party really asks for something, Andy is sure that he will be more willing and willing to complete it for him.


    Andy is afraid that he is afraid that the other party has nothing to ask for, which makes him uneasy.


    The coffin keeper didn''t speak, but giggled at Andy, as if he had heard something funny.


    If Andy hadn''t been used to his expression, I''m afraid he couldn''t help worrying about whether the other party was paying bad attention.


    The coffin keeper shook his head and didn''t answer Andy''s words. Instead, he said with a strange smile, "I''m right. You''re not an ant!"


    Andy was stunned. He remembered that the other party really said such words before.


    "You go!" Before Andy could say anything, the coffin keeper said aloud.


    Andy was stunned again. He felt he couldn''t keep up with this guy''s ideas.


    But the coffin keeper didn''t seem to be joking at all. Andy''s heart was also relieved.


    To tell the truth, he is really afraid of what the other party wants to do. After all, with the strength that the other party can ban even pet space, he has no ability to resist at all.


    "Elder, can you tell me why?" Andy couldn''t help asking.


    Up to now, he feels an incredible feeling. He doesn''t understand why the other party wants to do so much for him.


    "Hehe... You ask me? I don''t know! " The coffin keeper returned to his original strange appearance and smiled at Andy.


    Andy listened to the corner of his mouth slightly, with an awkward smile on his face and said with a smile: "how is this possible!"


    Such a big thing can''t be without reason!


    The coffin keeper looked at Andy''s shocked face and seemed to notice Andy''s disbelief. Then he continued to laugh and said, "hehe... I didn''t lie. I really don''t know!"


    It seemed that there was something wrong with his words. The coffin keeper continued to say, "didn''t you wonder whether I was a man or a beast at first? I can tell you. "


    He found that Andy''s attention had been attracted by himself. The coffin keeper smiled and said, "I don''t know. I don''t know what I am."


    Andy: "


    Andy only feels extremely shocked. He can detect that the coffin keeper is not lying. He is telling the truth, but this is more shocking.


    "And!" The coffin keeper sighed, looked at the words printed on his body and said, "my mission has been completed!"


    Andy knows what the other party''s mission is. I''m afraid it''s to give his heart to himself.


    However, since it is a mission, who gave it? What will happen after the mission is completed?


    However, before Andy asked, he felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and then disappeared directly in place.


    At the moment Andy''s figure disappeared, the words on the coffin keeper began to emerge and emit bursts of light.


    For a long time, the coffin keeper sighed slightly and unheard: "my mission has been completed, and I should dissipate. However, why do I have this mission?"


    On Andy''s side, a huge sense of weightlessness suddenly came. Then Andy was dark in front of him. When he came back, he found that he had reached the secret place, which was still the place where he disappeared after being chased by Lei Peng.


    Andy doesn''t seem to have recovered. He is still curious about the last words of the coffin keeper.


    However, after careful observation, Andy still didn''t find a way to enter that place, and finally had to choose to leave.

 Chapter 213

    Andy''s skill changed, and then his little dragon man mode disappeared directly and returned to his original appearance.


    Then Andy kept walking and walked towards the outside world. If he remembered correctly, all the Warcraft he came here had been scared away by Lei Peng.


    I''m afraid it''s still a blank area. Now it''s right for him to search.


    When Andy was looking for herbs in the mountains, he suddenly looked cold and looked aside: "who''s there!"


    His environment today is a dense forest, surrounded by dense shrubs and tall trees.


    The direction he saw was a, not far from here. From here, there was no figure, just a bush.


    But he still noticed that there was an ambush there. He wouldn''t feel wrong, let alone justice.


    Seeing that there was still no response, Andy''s eyes were cold, and then he felt a creepy killing cage covering himself.


    Andy''s heart sank. He didn''t expect that someone came here not long after he came out. How long did he stay in it?


    Moreover, the man in front of me has a strong cultivation.


    "I didn''t expect that someone walked farther than me, and was so young." At this time, a figure emerged from the forest and looked at Andy with a sneer.


    "Who are you!" Andy looked at the visitor, his heart full of vigilance.


    "Why, it''s unexpected to see me? However, I was more surprised when I saw you coming out of it. But more surprises! " The visitor looked at Andy with a happy smile on his face and said with a smile: "to tell the truth, it has been a month. Unexpectedly, there is a young man like you in this secret place."


    "A month?" Andy''s face was stunned. He didn''t seem to expect that it had been so long.


    He stayed in the secret place for a few days at most, and then entered the space. As a result, he inherited it for more than 20 days.


    "Huh? You don''t know how long it''s been? " The man didn''t ignore the doubt on Andy''s face, but he didn''t take it to heart. Then he looked cold, stared at Andy and said, "now I give you a choice, that is to hand over what you got in the secret place. Don''t think of running away. I can kill you at the moment you crush the jade card!"


    Speaking later, his voice became murderous and had regarded Andy as a booty.


    "You really want to die. Who are you?" Andy''s face was indifferent and didn''t take the murderous spirit of the other party seriously.


    "Tang Empire, Liu Haitao! It seems that you don''t want to. Let me kill you and get what I want from you. To tell you the truth, you are vulnerable in front of me! "


    Liu Haitao walked over to Andy while talking. The pressure gradually increased step by step to make Andy feel more pressure. At the same time, it was also to prevent Andy from crushing the jade card and sending it away.


    "Tang Empire, Liu family, I remember!" Andy nodded, smiled at Liu Haitao and said, "if you want to kill me, come and have a try..."


    Andy couldn''t help but draw a sneer from the corner of his mouth and just try his soaring strength with the other party!


    "It seems that you are stubborn. In that case, don''t blame me!" Looking at Andy''s smile, Liu Haitao had a bad feeling in his heart, but he didn''t hesitate to make a direct move.


    As soon as the words fell, Liu Haitao stepped on the ground.


    The loud bang of "boom" is like a meteorite. Every time you step on the ground, there is a feeling of shaking ground and mountains, and a strong sense of oppression pours on Andy.


    Andy looks indifferent and doesn''t seem to take each other to heart.


    When Liu Haitao rushed over, Andy smiled, quickly reached out and clenched his fist, and punched Liu Haitao.


    "Bang!"


    In the face of a teenager whose cultivation was lower than himself, Liu Haitao certainly wouldn''t show weakness, and then hit him with a heavy punch.


    But the next moment, Liu Haitao''s face changed greatly. He only felt a great force coming from the other party''s fist, and the whole person was directly blown out by this powerful force.


    Bang!


    Until he smashed through a passage of tens of meters from the dense forest, he finally unloaded this force.


    Poof!


    As soon as Liu Haitao stood up and stabilized his body, he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. He just felt that his internal organs had been hit hard.


    More than that, his right arm, after punching Andy again, only felt that the bones had broken.


    Step, step!


    Liu Haitao''s heart was full of horror. Listening to Andy''s slow footsteps, he was immediately shocked.


    This guy is hardly human. How can a third-order monk have such powerful power!


    Obviously, he is a fourth-order monk. As a result, he was hit by the other party and vomited blood seriously. How is this possible?


    Andy doesn''t know what the other party thinks. He just walks slowly towards the other party and shakes his fist from time to time to feel the strength of his body.


    From the test just now, he measured that his strength in his current ordinary state was much stronger than that of the ordinary fourth order early friars.


    If you change to Bruce Lee mode, I''m afraid few people can take a punch from him.


    However, combat effectiveness can not be calculated in this way. Strength does not just depend on strength. How strong it is, you have to fight before you know.


    However, Liu Haitao, who was at the beginning of the fourth stage, was no longer his opponent. Although he was careless, he was surprised by his own strengths.


    After figuring out his current strength, Andy looked up at Liu Haitao, who was not far away, and smiled, "now, hand over your things!"


    Liu Haitao''s face was very ugly when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that things had turned around. Now he, the original robber, was going to be robbed by the prey in his eyes.


    "You''re fine. It was my fault just now. Let''s take it as a misunderstanding. How about saying goodbye?"


    From the battle just now, he knew that he was not the opponent of the young man in front of him. Liu Haitao was unwilling to admit counseling, but he was more reluctant to crush the jade card and send it out.


    "Yes?" Andy''s face showed a smiling expression, just staring at each other quietly.


    When you don''t fight, you want to kill people. If you find that you can''t fight, you want to admit and expose the past. There is no such advantage in the world.


    It seemed to be stimulated by Andy''s recognition of counseling. Liu Haitao showed resentment on his face, but he didn''t argue.


    It seemed that he understood Andy''s meaning. Liu Haitao immediately took out a jade card decisively, which was the transmission jade card.


    "Very good, Tang Empire, Liu family!"


    Andy didn''t stop, but stared at Liu Haitao with a smile. Then he saw that the other party was sent out in panic.

 Chapter 214

    Kingdom of song, School of magic!


    On the square of the school of magic, a light column suddenly came out. When the light column dispersed, a figure suddenly appeared in place. It was Andy who had just been transmitted from the secret place.


    But there is no one here at the moment, so no one sees Andy sent out.


    Those who entered the secret place before have been sent out many days ago. I''m afraid those who didn''t come out have been more or less unlucky.


    Andy glanced at the surrounding situation, then directly disappeared and left here quickly.


    He will never forget that there is still a lot of gratitude and resentment between him and the school of magic.


    After leaving the magic school, Andy casually found a corner, then took out the communication device that had not been moved before and checked it.


    There is little information in the communicator, and it is only transmitted by the landlord.


    The content is also very simple. I just told him that if he came out of the secret place alive, he would go directly to the Tang Empire to participate in the assessment of the sky continent.


    Seeing what assessment, Andy scratched his head. Although he didn''t want to participate, he was still very interested in this celestial continent.


    This place sounds very good. You may be able to get what you need from there.


    Walking on the street of Wangdu, Andy was a little confused for a while. He didn''t know what to do.


    Then he remembered his purpose of coming to the king''s capital at the beginning. Andy''s eyes flickered, and then his eyes turned to the direction of the king''s palace.


    Andy easily spared the big prince because of the king''s words.


    At the beginning, I wanted to go to the king to know some information about the original owner, but my strength was not enough. Just relying on Xiaobai, he didn''t have much advantage and was unwilling to take risks.


    But now it''s different. With Xiaobai, there are four dragons and pythons no weaker than Xiaobai. Coupled with the Dragon wolf legion, I''m afraid he is not weaker than any force in the kingdom of song.


    In this way, Andy has enough confidence. If there is any conflict with the royal family, Andy also has enough deterrent if he holds such a good card.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the Royal Palace at night, teams of guards patrol back and forth everywhere. There are many dark guards in invisible places, and some important places are guarded by monks of the third and fourth levels.


    But for Andy, that''s it.


    Cat nine''s dark magic can always bring Andy a lot of convenience. Just like at the moment, he sees those guards as nothing and sneaks away quietly towards the king''s palace without anyone''s attention.


    The royal family surnamed yuan in the kingdom of song has always been popular. At least it won''t do anything angry.


    It was evening now, and the king had nothing to deal with. He was sitting in the palace looking at some letters and frowning from time to time!


    Just then, a cold light flashed in his eyes and suddenly looked up to the front. I didn''t know when there was a figure wearing a black robe.


    This man is Andy who sneaked in.


    Brush! Brush!


    The king did not need any words. Several powerful breath had fallen into the palace. Their faces were full of cold light. They surrounded the black robe in the middle. When the king gave an order, they would not hesitate to give a fatal blow.


    "Ha? I said you''ve gone too far. I didn''t do anything. Is it necessary to fight so much? " Andy has no choice but to show that he really has no threat.


    The king didn''t reply to Andy''s words, but he didn''t order an attack. He just looked at Andy coldly and seemed to weigh something.


    "Well, if I really want to be bad for you, I won''t show up. To tell you the truth, if I want to assassinate you, you magician, maybe I have succeeded! "


    Andy finished, as if afraid of the other party''s disbelief, raised his hand and punched.


    Boom!


    The fist wind caused by Andy''s random blow seemed to shake the whole palace.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, the people surrounding Andy not only didn''t relax, but became more and more vigilant.


    The strength of the black robed man is more terrible than they thought.


    If the other party didn''t take the initiative to show up at the beginning, but really came to assassinate, maybe they had just succeeded in assassinating the king before they had time to respond.


    The king looked at Andy, who was covered by his black robe. Then his eyes narrowed slightly. Then he waved his hand and let these people retreat.


    "What should I call it? Yin family? Andy? Xie Wudi? " The king seemed to notice Andy''s identity. When there were only two people left in the field, he said directly.


    "You''d better call me Andy!" Andy doesn''t care if he is recognized by the other party.


    Then Andy took down the black robe and hat that covered his face and showed his face.


    "Andy, right!" The king nodded and then said with a smile, "I have to thank you for the peace city. It''s thanks as a father, or my baby daughter will be in trouble!"


    ¡±Then you have to thank me! " Andy also smiled at the king with a simple and honest smile.


    The king was stunned by Andy''s words. Then he reacted and smiled helplessly.


    "Isn''t the thank-you gift from Si Xing enough? If it''s not enough, there''s my stupid son! "


    "Cough, well, let''s not mention it. Let''s get back to the point. I''m here to find you something!" Andy''s face was positive and his tone of voice was serious.


    The king seemed to have expected Andy''s intention, nodded naturally, and then said in a positive tone, "it''s about your identity!"


    Andy''s eyes shrink. This guy really knows something.


    Andy breathed out, relieved his mood, and asked the king, "you really know a lot of things. I''m here for this purpose. Can you tell me?"


    "It''s no harm for you to listen!" The king nodded, then organized a language, and then continued to say, "I don''t know much, only that your mother was brought back from the outside by the former young Duke of Yin family. And then your mother was pregnant. "


    "Although the government claimed that your mother was the future mistress of the government and you were the offspring of the government at the beginning, it can only hide from others. It is useless for the controller of my kingdom. I detected this information at the beginning."


    Andy nodded. He had guessed about the king''s explanation from the beginning when he came to the king''s capital.


    After all, in the kingdom of song, no one can take out thousands of cubic meters of space equipment, let alone an ordinary Duke.

 Chapter 215

    "What else?" After digesting the king''s information, Andy asks again.


    "As far as I know, when your mother was pregnant with you, she was already deeply poisoned, and her strength was very strong!" When talking about Andy''s mother, there was a trace of fear in the king''s eyes!


    ¡±Strong? Poisoned? "


    Andy can understand the poisoning. Maybe that''s why the original owner has been in poor health. That is, his mother''s strength is not bad, so she can barely save his life.


    "Don''t let me know who did it, otherwise..." Andy''s face was cold, but there was a boundless killing intention in his heart.


    "Your mother''s strength is very strong, at least five or six levels. In this case, her birth must be not simple. She was pregnant and highly toxic. If you want to investigate, maybe you can start with this. " Looking at Andy in meditation, the king suggested again.


    Andy nodded silently when he heard the speech. The other party''s suggestion was exactly what Andy thought, and it would not be much to cultivate her mother''s power of five or six levels of strength.


    Thinking of this, Andy said to the king, "thank you for telling me. These are my thank-you gifts."


    With that, Andy threw a space ring and landed on the table in front of the king. Then he disappeared directly again.


    Andy doesn''t want to owe anyone. There are many precious herbs he harvested from the secret place in the space ring. It should be regarded as a reward.


    The king looked at the place where Andy disappeared, then looked at the space ring on the table, then smiled and shook his head.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few days later, Andy sat on the wide feather back of Eagle two, looking at a map.


    Today''s eagle II has broken the blood restriction, has successfully broken into the middle level, and has become a fourth level Warcraft.


    At the moment, Andy has left the kingdom of song and is heading for the Tang Empire!


    After solving the problem of the kingdom of song and going on a secret trip, Andy suddenly feels that the kingdom of song is a little small and can''t meet his needs.


    After some consideration, Andy finally chose the Tang Empire.


    After all, before the secret place, he remembered clearly what the landlord said about the examination of the sky and the mainland.


    The landlord''s information also shows that the assessment of the sky continent is now in the Tang Empire. He has no place to go anyway. It''s better to come and take part in it. Maybe he can gain a lot.


    It was getting late. Just before the sun set, Andy saw a huge city in front of him, which was on the route he determined from the map.


    Eagle two slowly fell in front of the city. Andy fell to the ground and recalled Eagle two. After all, it was still too conspicuous.


    After walking a distance, Andy noticed that three words were engraved on the huge stone wall above the gate.


    Spring breeze city!


    At the moment, even if it''s getting dark, Andy still sees lively caravans and fierce mercenaries coming and going.


    "Wait, are you new here? A hundred gold coins for entering the city! " The city guard stared at a friar, pointed to the sign next to him and said, "are you blind? Don''t you see this sign? All the people who want to enter the city are 100 gold coins and 10000 caravans! "


    The monk''s face turned cold when he was pointed at and scolded in public, but when he saw the covetous soldiers around, he had to bear it and could only pay 100 gold coins honestly.


    Many people came to the city, but fortunately, the order was maintained well, so it was Andy''s turn soon.


    At the moment, the people at the city gate also noticed Andy''s arrival, and many people focused on him.


    Dressed up as a soldier with a monkey mask on his face, he came with a slender and thin figure and steady pace, with an extreme sense of mystery and dignity. He was alone, but it seemed to cover up everything around him.


    Andy sees the reactions of the people around him, but he is also helpless about it. Since he has practiced the practice body skill, perhaps because of the short time, he will always unconsciously exude an oppressive momentum, unless he covers it carefully!


    Andy ignored these people and the one hundred gold coins mentioned by the soldiers. He didn''t have enough money himself. He wanted him to pay for the beauty!


    Andy raises his legs and walks into the city, completely when these people are air!


    But perhaps they saw Andy''s trouble, and these soldiers did not make any blocking action, and directly ignored Andy''s disregard.


    When I went to the city, I saw many shop doors and colorful lights on the streets around the city. On such a large Avenue, people came and went to and from each shop door in an endless stream, which stunned Andy.


    As expected, the Tang Empire is not comparable to the kingdom of song. Even a city you enter at will is no worse than the king of the kingdom of song, even bigger and more prosperous.


    Andy is on the street, observing everything around him and eating street snacks all the way.


    Andy is very interested in the food on the street.


    Along the way, Andy can also see from the faces of these locals that their life should be very good, at least live and work in peace and contentment.


    Although it''s much safer here than outside, if you don''t have money, you can''t stay here at all.


    If you want to get in and out of here without paying any fees, it''s actually easier to become a resident here.


    "It''s very prosperous here, but why are there so many monks along the way?" Andy looks at the monks coming and going and frowns slightly.


    Then Andy thought about it. He went straight to a man and grabbed it. Then he glanced at him lightly and said, "where should I go if I want to inquire about the latest news?"


    The people who were originally dragged by Andy had some disturbed irritability at the beginning.


    But when he saw Andy''s oppressive eyes, he immediately counselled. Then he quickly opened his mouth to Andy and said, "Xingyue building, where the news is the most informed!"


    Tang Empire, Chunfeng City, Xingyue building!


    Xingyue building is a hotel that looks very tall. The people who come and go are either of good status or strong strength.


    At the moment, on the second floor of Xingyue building, everyone is elegant, and there is no lack of talk between them, so they begin to exchange the information they have obtained.


    The Tang Empire is the most powerful country in the surrounding vast area. After all, other countries are just kingdoms. Only this country is an empire.


    This also leads people in this country, even ordinary people, to naturally take a trace of pride when facing people in other countries.


    The people of the Tang Empire are arrogant. Naturally, what they want to talk about can''t be trivial things such as the market. If they want to talk, they can talk about major events in their own country or the secrets of neighboring countries.

 Chapter 216

    "Hey, did you hear about that?"


    A well-dressed man suddenly asked with a trace of mystery when talking with his close friends.


    Another man was a little surprised and just looked at him suspiciously.


    "Recently, it is rumored that the assessment of the sky continent will begin, and it is said that it has been decided to hold it in our Tang Empire, but I don''t know where it is."


    "Cut, who doesn''t know what you said? It began to spread as early as before the emergence of the secret place in the kingdom of song!"


    "That''s what I want to say. You don''t know about this secret place. In fact, when I entered the secret place, I had entered the first round of assessment."


    "Is there such a saying? How was that assessed? Has anyone passed the examination? "


    "I knew you hadn''t heard of Andy, a 17-year-old boy from the kingdom of song. The secret place opened by the kingdom of song some time ago. Many people from surrounding countries, including people from the Tang Empire, also attended, but it was said that Andy was the only one who passed the examination."


    "Alone? My God, there are at least tens of thousands of people participating this time. They are also the descendants of various forces. Unexpectedly, only one person succeeded? "


    "Andy? Who is he? "


    The next person was also attracted by the conversation between the two, and couldn''t help asking.


    "I know. One of my brothers took part in this trip to the secret place. According to what he said, Andy directly killed in the Warcraft group when the Warcraft tide appeared, and then led everyone through the Warcraft tide. Even he killed a lot more Warcraft than all the others combined. "


    "Are you kidding me! Then this strength is too terrible! "


    ¡±Oh, of course, it''s terrible. Both magic and Qi have entered the third level. In the younger generation, it''s invincible, okay! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the Xingyue building, people talked about it one after another. Some people felt that this rumor was untrue and was spreading falsehood.


    And some people who have known it deeply believe it. For a time, they quarreled.


    Many people looked at the noise with a smile, as if they were used to it.


    Many people also focused on a young man sitting by the window. They saw a white fox and a black cat on each other''s table. They were eating plates of delicious food.


    Such a strange scene attracted many people''s eyes, but no one dared to disturb them.


    The people present were not fools. They still had some eyesight. They recognized the two small animals on the table at the first time.


    These are clearly two powerful Warcraft. In this way, the identity of this young man is ready to come out, Summoner!


    This man is Andy!


    Originally, Andy wanted to come here to inquire about some news, but he didn''t expect that the things discussed by these guys were known by himself, or even didn''t know much by himself.


    It''s really disappointing, but the food here is good. Let''s take it as trimming.


    After eating with his two little friends, Andy returned to the room, and then flashed into the pet space.


    However, as soon as he entered the pet space, Andy felt tight and the whole person seemed to be bound.


    The cat Jiuhe and Xiaobai, who came in with him, blew their hair directly, as if they were aware of a great crisis.


    But before they could do anything, they were tied up like Andy.


    Andy: "......"


    Andy looks down at the tightly tied vines and blinks. He doesn''t know the situation.


    Andy''s first thought was not to get out of trouble, but to think that I was caught in my own territory?


    "Are you the boy?"


    Before Andy could find out what the situation was, a strange voice came from the side.


    It''s a woman''s voice. It''s nice to hear, but Andy is sure he''s never heard it.


    And in his pet space, only the flower fairy is a woman!


    Andy''s face changed, then raised his eyes to the source of the sound, and then


    Then there''s no more!


    Looking at the woman in front of him, Andy just feels his nose itchy!


    This woman actually has the beauty of a flower fairy. Perhaps for ordinary people, she is more attractive than a flower fairy.


    If the flower fairy is a pure and beautiful girl, she is an enchanting queen!


    Pop!


    Just when Andy was thinking, a vine slapped on his back. Although the power was very small, it also woke Andy up.


    "Well, what, can you let me go first?" Seeing the woman''s impatience, Andy quickly said.


    Maybe he didn''t understand the situation when he came in at the beginning, but at this time he also knew what was going on. This woman must be the little tree!


    But he knew clearly that the little tree was the same as the flower fairy.


    After so long recuperation, the tree finally turned into her original appearance.


    The woman didn''t embarrass Andy. After Andy''s voice fell, he removed the vines tied to him, Xiaobai and cat nine.


    Xiaobai and cat nine just resumed their activities. Although they were afraid, they also blocked Andy''s body and roared at the woman in front of them.


    Andy was very moved when he saw this scene. These two little guys are really loyal to themselves. They can work hard for themselves.


    Then, Andy watched the two little guys being thrown out by the woman in front of him.


    Andy: "......"


    This woman doesn''t like small animals. Xiaobai is so cute that she can do it?


    Andy moves his body, then looks at a flower fairy who doesn''t care in the dazzling field, and then finally focuses on the woman.


    "Well, what do you call it?" Andy thought about it and smiled friendly.


    After all, no matter how this woman used to be, she will be her little partner in the future, and her feelings still have to be cultivated.


    The woman didn''t answer. She was still looking at Andy. She seemed to be thinking about something.


    After a long time, the woman nodded at Andy and said, "Andy, right? I''m very satisfied here. I''ll settle down here in the future. As a reward, if you really have something that can''t be solved outside, you can come to me and I''ll show you. By the way, my name is enchanting tree! "


    Enchanting trees? It''s really enchanting!


    Andy secretly vomit a groove, but did not make complaints about it.


    However, although the woman''s attitude didn''t seem very friendly at first, now it seems that she is still very easy to talk, and she is quite loyal!


    In that case, is there another super master covering you?

 Chapter 217

    "Everyone will be a family in the future. If you need anything, just ask me. I''ll definitely do it for you!" Andy also clapped his chest with a serious face.


    The enchanting tree nods to Andy''s satisfaction, then turns around and walks towards the flower fairy.


    Andy scratched his head and couldn''t grasp the woman''s character.


    Then, Andy immediately complained to justice: "hold the grass, why don''t you tell me such a big thing happened in it!"


    Pet space can''t hide justice, but this guy didn''t tell him at the first time, so he didn''t prepare at all.


    "Well, I did make a mistake this time. But just a few minutes before you came in, she was still a tree. " Justice seemed a little embarrassed and continued to explain: "I wanted to observe before I told you, but I didn''t expect you to come in so accidentally."


    Andy also complained and nodded understandably when he heard justice say so.


    Andy looked at the enchanting trees in the distance and then asked, "do you see what''s coming?"


    "I can only say that although they are all level 6 strength, she is much more terrible than the flower fairy!" The tone of justice is rare and dignified.


    "Is that so? That''s great! " Andy''s face is happy. The stronger the enchanting strength of the tree, the greater the benefit to him.


    Then after chatting with justice, Andy looks at other little friends.


    After breaking into the fourth level, Eagle 2 is now in high spirits and has the meaning of some air kings. However, it is still trying to enhance its strength with the help of magic core.


    Originally as a low-level Warcraft, now with this opportunity, it will cherish it more than other small partners.


    Niuba and Maojiu are middle-level Warcraft. Under the accumulation of magic core, they broke into the fourth level earlier, which is also the backbone of Andy.


    The red flame peacock hasn''t been born long, but with the magic core, it''s about to enter level 3 now.


    This is the advantage of medium-level Warcraft. When it is at the low level, as long as there are resources, its strength is advancing by leaps and bounds, just like there is no limit.


    Finally, Andy came to Lei Peng''s egg. It has been a long time since he got the egg. The breath of life in the egg is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Andy can also see that the egg is in a state that can hatch at any time.


    "Justice, you can keep an eye on this little guy. I''m looking forward to it!" Andy quickly told justice.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll inform you as soon as it is born!" Justice said.


    Although Lei Peng''s birth will not improve his strength, it will provide him with Lei magic, which Andy has always wanted.


    Then he remembered the horror of the Lei Peng in the secret place. Andy couldn''t help but get hot when he looked at the Lei Peng egg.


    Lei Peng is a high-level Warcraft. As long as Andy can provide it with enough thunder magic core, it can be unimpeded and flawless before entering the high-level Warcraft.


    With Andy''s current reserves of thunder magic core, it is possible to break into level 5 or even level 6 in a short time.


    "Little guy, I''m looking forward to you!"


    Andy smiled, and then couldn''t help stroking Lei Peng''s egg with his hand.


    In the face of Andy''s expectation, Lei pengegg also responded directly to Andy. Just listen to a slap, and a slight silver lightning split on Andy''s hand.


    Andy: "......"


    "This little guy is really naughty, but I''m looking forward to your birth."


    Andy looked around at his friends and everything was fine.


    Then Andy sat down and said to justice, "then take it!"


    Andy, who has been surprised many times, can be said to be familiar with this kind of thing and finished everything quickly.


    Mental strength: 4.4


    Magic: 3.5


    Stamina: 3.2


    War Spirit: 3.1


    His strength has improved a lot, but perhaps because Andy is too strong now, he has not brought him this improvement as the flower fairy before.


    The enchanting tree is the same as the magic of the flower fairy, but there are still many differences between the two magic.


    The magic of the flower fairy is more reflected in the treatment. The powerful treatment effect even makes Andy recover in a very short time even if he is injured, which does not affect his combat effectiveness.


    The enchanting tree is different. Her is more reflected in the year of battle.


    Andy stretched out a hand, and immediately a vine stretched out. Then all kinds of sharp thorns with inverted hooks came out on it, and then it became a sharp Branch full of sharp thorns.


    Just now Andy has felt the power of the vine. That tenacity is hard to interrupt, at least with his strength.


    And once it is entangled, it will absorb the energy in each other''s body and increase the binding strength with Andy''s idea.


    If time is enough, it can even suck people dry directly.


    And this is just the most basic ability of enchanting trees!


    "This ability is very good. As long as the strength is not too much stronger than yourself, it can almost be said to be invincible!" Andy takes back the vine and nods with satisfaction.


    Most importantly, it''s different from the life magic of flower fairies. It doesn''t have the breath of life.


    Thus, Andy can use it at will without worrying. It''s a special ability at most.


    After arranging the pet space, Andy repaired it in Chunfeng City, and the assessment location of the sky continent was finally decided.


    Tang Empire, Ouhai city!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On the avenue from Chunfeng city to Ouhai City, Andy is riding on the back of horse three, closing his eyes and refining his spiritual strength.


    The reason why he rode horse three instead of Eagle two was that he had one month to go before the examination, there was enough time, and he had nothing to do.


    Another thing is that Eagle II is one of his combat strength. The most important thing is to improve his strength. If you don''t worry, you''d better leave it to Ma San.


    Originally, Andy was wandering on the avenue. When he was driving slowly, he heard the sound of dense steps from the rear, just like a marching army.


    Like this connecting Avenue between big cities, the past caravans and pedestrians were constantly attracted. Along the way, there were countless people, and even the caravan overtook him and rushed in front of him.


    However, the caravan behind him is somewhat different. The scale of the caravan is very large. I don''t know how many miles the long caravan is.


    On both sides of the caravan were elite cavalry with horns, and there were escorts with introverted breath, but it was difficult to provoke at first sight.


    Obviously, this is not only a caravan carrying out a huge freight, but also an orderly, disciplined and powerful caravan.

 Chapter 218

    Andy lay on his back on a carriage in the caravan, his hands behind his head, squinting. The warm sun made him sleepy.


    Not far from his carriage, there were bursts of music coming from it, which was pleasant.


    In a carriage in the center of the caravan, a girl in yellow lay on the window coffin, stared and listened to the sound of the piano outside.


    "Yo Yo, don''t think about playing all day. Spend more time practicing. Your own strength is the most important!" The voice of another woman in the carriage sounded, a little cold and hard to touch.


    "Xiao Lin, you just work too hard. Enjoyment is the most important thing in life." The woman in yellow pursed her lips and protested with some dissatisfaction.


    If Andy is in the carriage, he can recognize this woman at the first time. She is Xiao Lin who has formed a team with him before.


    I don''t know what happened to her. After only a few months, she is not only much stronger now, but the whole person seems to be sending out a cold feeling.


    "Enjoy? How to enjoy it? Depend on others? " Xiao Lin seemed to think of something, and there was a trace of disdain on her face.


    The woman in yellow blushed and reluctantly said, "it''s nothing. I won''t tell you. I''ll find that guy."


    When the curtain was lifted, the woman in yellow dodged and left the carriage.


    The disdain on Xiaolin''s face didn''t recede, but she shook her head slightly helpless. Then she seemed to think of something and asked softly, "Uncle Lin, did you find out the origin of that man?"


    The man who suddenly appeared two days ago was very extraordinary. She didn''t think the other party was just trying to take a ride as he said.


    The next moment, an old man appeared in the carriage, stood in front of Xiao Lin and shook his head slightly.


    Then he said to Xiao Lin with a dignified face: "Miss, the time is too short. I didn''t find any information about the man, and I don''t know where he came from. The other party seems to appear directly outside the spring breeze city."


    Xiao Lin was not disappointed, but said faintly, "forget it, uncle Lin, this matter is over. If it''s too mysterious, we''d better not provoke each other."


    Mysterious and powerful!


    Just attack these two points, even if the person''s origin is unknown, but as long as there is no malice, it''s good to treat the other party as non-existent and don''t provoke.


    If that person is really malicious and has absolute strength to murder their caravan, he will never enter their caravan in this way. I''m afraid the other party will rise temporarily.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Lin''s mouth began to stir up.


    The old man took a comforting look at his young lady and then disappeared into the carriage, while Xiao Lin continued to look at her cultivation experience.


    "Mask boy, mask boy!" While Andy was basking in the sun, the girl in yellow called youyou shouted again below.


    When she looked at Andy lying on the roof as if he were asleep, she couldn''t help feeling angry and murmured, "you''re so lazy. Why are you sleeping all day."


    But she didn''t know that Andy was not sleeping, but was practicing the spiritual chapter with his eyes closed.


    Because Andy didn''t tell each other his name and always wore a mask, youyou had to call Andy mask boy every time.


    Over time, people in the caravan knew the name, but only youyou would go with him like this. Others respectfully followed him.


    Especially those guards, but they knew that the boy wearing a mask was more terrible than they imagined.


    Youyou saw that Andy ignored her at all, so he jumped onto the top of the carriage and sat cross legged next to Andy angrily. He said, "Xiaolin always urges me to practice. What''s good about practice. It''s rare to meet a mysterious guy, but he still doesn''t talk. But I won''t go. I''ll keep arguing with you here and see if you ignore me. "


    Such an angry, wronged and lovely sentence immediately made the surrounding guards laugh.


    Hearing the laughter, youyou''s face couldn''t help getting hot. Then he immediately shouted, "what are you laughing at? Is there anything wrong with what I said?"


    The voice was too harsh and noisy. Andy had no choice but to pat his forehead and open his eyes.


    Then Andy raised his eyes to youYou and said coldly, "nothing is right!"


    Youyou sees Andy wake up, a burst of surprise, and then dissatisfied: "Why are you like Xiao Lin, then you must be very strong."


    "How can you use strong to describe it? It''s invincible, okay!" Andy nodded.


    "Brag!" Youyou rolls her eyes unsightly. She just feels that Andy seems to be bragging and joking.


    "Whatever you want, what can I do for you? I''m busy! " Andy said impatiently.


    "It''s not boring. I''m here to talk to you!" You you smiled.


    "Chat?" As soon as he heard this, Andy was ready to send her away. He was busy.


    But thinking of Xiao Lin, Andy held back and then asked, "is it convenient for you to talk about the Xiao Lin in your mouth?"


    "Xiao Lin?" Youyou doesn''t seem to doubt whether Andy has any bad intentions. He opens his mouth and says: "Xiaolin has a good talent and is also very powerful. Although she has only been recovered by the family for a few months, she has compared most people in the family. "


    "Only a few months? What are you doing this time? " Andy pointed to the caravan. Can such a large caravan be managed by a person who has just joined the family?


    "This is the test given to Xiao Lin by the family. It''s not just her. The young people of our family will have this experience every once in a while. It can also be regarded as exercising their ability!" Youyou explained.


    "I see. Then you can go!" Since there is nothing unusual about Xiao Lin, Andy is not interested in this woman.


    Youyou: "


    After sending youyou away, the caravan stopped soon.


    At this time, it is noon. The sun is shining in the sky, but fortunately, the weather temperature is not high, so it only makes people feel warm.


    Find a place with a little shade of trees and a stream. The whole caravan will rest in place, feed and drink water for the animals, or fire and cook for a while.


    Andy ignored the others and sat lazily on a big stone.


    "Here you are!"


    Suddenly, a shadow appeared beside Andy, accompanied by an unfriendly voice.


    Andy looked up and found that he was a middle-aged man with coarse appearance and a guard leader named Zuo Ting who had dealt with him before.


    Zuo Ting is in his forties. He has strong limbs and is 2 meters tall. His thick armor looks very dignified on him.


    "Take it."


    Looking at Andy, he seemed to be stunned. Zuo Ting grabbed a wooden lunch box on his thick palm, which was full of food, and the aroma came to his nostrils.

 Chapter 219

    "Thank you!"


    Andy didn''t wriggle. He naturally took it and thanked him sincerely.


    He knows about this left court. Although he hasn''t contacted it, he is also more famous among these guards.


    First, he is tall. Second, he is careless. Although his voice is not good, people familiar with him know that he is easy to deal with.


    Moreover, there are three levels of cultivation. Among these guards, they are also in the forefront, otherwise they won''t be one of the team leaders.


    Andy is also very good at his senses. He is a rough and kind guy.


    Zuo Ting sits next to Andy. He has a strong visual impact compared with Andy.


    Andy''s figure is relatively thin, not to mention his young age. He is just a teenager. Moreover, he looks even thinner because of his temperament and self-discipline.


    And Zuo Ting is tough. You can see from his figure that he has a strong sense of existence, so they look very eye-catching when they sit together for dinner.


    When Zuo Ting finished eating and got up to leave, he heard Andy''s voice.


    "Pay attention to yourself later, but don''t die!"


    Zuo Ting was stunned at first, but then his face changed greatly. With his years of experience, he certainly understood Andy''s meaning.


    There are enemies, and there are a lot of them! Then Zuo Ting even had no time to thank Andy and rushed out quickly.


    If it hadn''t been for Andy''s warning, their caravan would have suffered heavy losses.


    "Everyone on alert, there are enemies!"


    Before long, a cool female voice came into everyone''s ears in the middle of the carriage.


    It was Xiao Lin who spoke!


    Brush!


    At the moment when Xiao Lin''s voice came out, everyone suddenly put down other things in their hands, immediately picked up their weapons, gathered together and looked around on guard.


    Andy looked around lazily, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. Even if he grabbed such a large caravan, he would have to lose a lot. Moreover, it''s not easy to sell such a large quantity of goods, so he had to provoke a strong enemy. Who would be so stupid?


    Then Andy''s eyes slowly floated a layer of clarity. It was either a hostile force or a fight within the family.


    Because only these two kinds do not value the value of goods, just kill your opponent.


    Andy''s heart is slightly disgusted. Xiaolin''s situation doesn''t seem to be as good as he thought at the beginning.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the steward of the Lin family caravan was led by the new Miss Lin herself. I''m afraid the goods are very precious."


    Before long, as a voice floated into everyone''s ears, everyone immediately looked around nervously and guessed which direction was hiding the enemy.


    Half a ring, they finally saw the attacking enemy.


    I saw hundreds of figures suddenly emerging from all directions around, as if they were there.


    The first was a man in black clothes with a big knife on his back.


    The man stood in the wind and looked quite white, but the evil spirit that flashed in his eyes from time to time and the evil spirit that spilled from the broadsword showed that he was definitely not a good man.


    Andy has detected each other''s accomplishments without any trace. Since his spiritual power entered level 4, he can check the monks under level 4.


    This man, the cultivation at the beginning of level 4. Coupled with the knife on his back, we can see that he is a guy whose strength may exceed his own realm.


    This idea is very hard. I don''t know whether the old man has fought or not. Andy looks at the carriage protected by the guard with a smile.


    The man inside is the highest decision-maker of the caravan, Lin Xiaolin, and an old man with fourth-order cultivation.


    "Hehe, I don''t deserve it, but I''m very puzzled that a fourth-class monk will do robbery."


    With a cold voice, Lin Xiaolin opened the curtain and walked out of the carriage. Her face was calm, so that the people of the caravan immediately settled down.


    "And..." Xiao Lin stared at the man and said with a sneer, "Yin Yuanqi, I don''t care who you take as a mercenary. I dare to rob my Lin family''s caravan, but if you retreat now, I can spare you!"


    Yan Yuanqi didn''t seem to have the slightest feeling of being recognized. His cold eyes swept Lin Xiaolin''s guards, his heart was slightly stable, and a trace of disrespect turned on his face.


    "Miss Lin is really as cold as the outside legend, but since I''m here, I''m not ready to return empty handed." Yan Yuanqi''s poise made Lin Xiaolin frown slightly.


    The other side has strong strength and a large number of people. If you really fight, you will lose a lot.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Lin, this guy is more annoying than those useless guys. He really takes himself seriously, doesn''t he?" Youyou couldn''t help it. He opened the curtain and ran out. He scolded with his hands on his hips.


    "Oh, there are two Miss Lin here. I''m making a lot of money today!" Yan Yuanqi laughed, but his eyes were rather cold.


    Those men around him also shouted one after another, and the guards such as Zuo Ting looked dignified and worried.


    Yan Yuanqi''s men seemed to have strong accomplishments, and each had more than second-order accomplishments, and their comprehensive level was much better than theirs.


    Moreover, the opposite side is full of extremely fierce outlaws who have experienced hundreds of battles. It''s hard to deal with.


    Yan Yuanqi glanced sideways at the guards of the left court and said, "I want money and people today! Brothers, come on, two Miss Lin, take them all together! "


    With the order of Yin Yuanqi, those men shouted wildly one by one and rushed to the caravan.


    Lin Xiaolin pulled youyou down behind her, waved her hand and shouted murderously, "kill them!"


    Zuo ting and other guards immediately began to fight back, while youyou stood behind Lin Xiaolin and looked around anxiously.


    "Boy, here, come here!"


    After seeing Andy''s figure, youyou immediately shouted.


    Lin Xiaolin grabbed youyou and said in a deep voice, "hide in the carriage and be obedient."


    Lin Xiaolin''s tone was indisputable, like giving orders.


    Youyou doesn''t want to. Her eyes are full of anxiety. She looks at Andy.


    "Fool, the boy will be fine. He''s not hiding deep." Even if you don''t say it, she won''t forget Andy.


    Youyou sees the confidence and determination in Lin Xiaolin''s eyes. Finally, she has no choice but to enter the carriage obediently.


    Lin Xiaolin turned her eyes and saw Andy''s figure. She was a little calm. Although she was not 100% sure, she had almost determined who the masked boy was.


    But since the other party didn''t want to be exposed, she wouldn''t take the initiative to say it.

 Chapter 220

    "Come on up!"


    Xiaolin shouted to Andy, and Andy was a little surprised. He looked at Lin Xiaolin, thought about it, and ran over quickly.


    Andy jumped into the carriage and nodded to Lin Xiaolin. He had a feeling that the woman recognized him.


    He was surprised. Mingming was wearing masks. How could Zhao Hongying recognize it and Xiao Lin recognize it?


    Andy stood next to her and raised his eyes to see the tall figure of Zuo Ting, who was defending hard.


    Suddenly, Zuo Ting''s face changed, lifted his sword and split a fireball coming from the front.


    The sparks splashed on his face and hurt. The magician was very strong, much stronger than him, and he could hardly support it.


    Several companions next to him are in the same situation, and they can only be anxious about the dangers of their companions.


    "Ha ha, big man, go to hell!"


    The fire magician raised his hand and was a thick fire snake. He twisted his body, sent out a burning flame and shot at Zuo ting.


    Zuo Ting couldn''t dodge. He had to instinctively use his weapon, but he knew that he couldn''t stop such an attack. He had a premonition of his end and death.


    This may also be a good ending. If you die for your master''s family, even if you lose your pillar, with the kindness of the Lin family, your family don''t have to worry about life.


    Eh? No pain at all.


    Zuo Ting opened his eyes and looked at the fire magician in doubt. Then he was stunned.


    The fire magician''s eyes were wide open, as if he saw something terrible. His expression was like sudden death.


    Only when his seven orifices were bleeding horribly did he really scare Zuo ting. What''s the matter?


    Why did this man die for no reason?


    Without time to recall the reason, Zuo Ting had to parry another enemy attack, so he could only keep this doubt in his heart.


    Andy blinked to hide the attack.


    Lin Xiaolin looked dignified. She looked around suspiciously, and then looked at Andy reflexively.


    "You saw that just now."


    The magician who attacked Zuo Ting suddenly bled in his seven orifices. What a strange way to die.


    Andy shrugged his shoulders and replied, "well, I see. It''s inexplicable to die!"


    "It''s really inexplicable." Lin Xiaolin seems to have a deep meaning.


    Since Andy is still not ready to expose, she will talk more, but he is much stronger and can''t see through.


    At this time, a huge knife Qi, with the momentum of splitting everything, fell from the sky and directly split into Lin Xiaolin''s carriage.


    Andy looked at the knife and sighed. It seems that he still has to do it.


    Bang!


    Then Andy clenched his right hand and hit it with one punch, which directly broke the knife gas and eliminated it.


    Yan Yuanqi looked at Andy fiercely, hesitated in his heart, but shouted fiercely: "unexpectedly, Miss Xiao Lin also brought an expert escort."


    Lin Xiaolin looked at Andy gratefully, then turned her head and said coldly, "with you smelly rats in the gutter, you don''t have absolute confidence. How can you rest assured to hurry!"


    Lin Xiaolin''s words are not without contempt.


    Yan Yuanqi thought that the boy looked young, maybe he had played some tricks, so it proved that he was not necessarily better than him, otherwise why not kill him?


    It must be bluff!


    "Then I''ll learn something!"


    Yan Yuanqi jumped a few times and came to the front of the carriage. With a knife, he cut dozens of huge blades and shot at the carriage from all directions, and Andy and Lin Xiaolin were the first to bear the brunt.


    Andy pulls Lin Xiaolin down behind him, and then whispers, "mirror reflection!"


    I saw an ice crystal mirror in front of Andy. When those knives hit the mirror.


    Brush!


    Then he immediately turned in a direction and shot back.


    Yan Yuanqi was shocked. This guy was still a magician.


    Out of caution and vigilance, Yin Yuanqi reflexively wanted to step back and withdraw from the other party''s attack range.


    "If you''ve done it, don''t go!"


    Then I saw a huge palm suddenly formed in the air. With a big hand move, I directly grabbed Yan Yuanqi in the palm and then squeezed it.


    At the next moment, Yan Yuanqi''s wailing sounded through the sky.


    Andy''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the top of the carriage without a trace. There was an old man there. The old man''s strength was not weak.


    I''m afraid Lin Xiaolin''s family is not simple.


    Yan Yuanqi only felt that his body was about to crack, and the great force seemed to crush him.


    The more painful his body was, the more ferocious his eyes became.


    "Come on, who let you come?" Lin Xiaolin looked at Yan Yuanqi, who was controlled, and said coldly.


    "Ha ha, do you think I would say? I''m not stupid. The ending is the same whether I say it or not. " Yan Yuanqi laughed. Although he was afraid of death, as a fourth-order monk, he also had dignity.


    "It''s really not stupid. After all, the murderer of the Lin family doesn''t know who to avenge." Andy nods, his face affirming.


    Then he continued in the puzzled expression of the people: "it''s not stupid to sacrifice yourself to protect the people who have given themselves to the pit! Normal people let their enemies kill and pit their enemies to conflict between the two sides. "


    "Isn''t that stupid? You mean he''s not normal? " Youyou looks at Andy in surprise and can''t help shouting.


    "Hahaha, boy, you have a point!" Yan Yuanqi laughed, but just when people thought they could get any news, they heard him continue to say, "but I won''t say, give up!"


    "Ah!"


    After saying these words, Yan Yuanqi immediately began to burn the war Qi all over his body, and then his body suddenly became several times thicker.


    The whole body began to shine, as if it was about to explode.


    The old man imprisoned his huge palm and was suddenly blasted into fragments.


    Then Yan Yuanqi went crazy and gave the last blow to Lin Xiaolin!


    "A fatal knife!"


    The last blow from the burning war gas, the crisis can be said to be the strongest in Yin Yuanqi''s history.


    I saw a powerful and ferocious knife Qi cut down from the air, and the surrounding air suddenly collapsed. The powerful Qi force blew away the people who were fighting.


    Lin Xiaolin grabs Andy''s hand reflexively, looks stunned, looks at Andy, and her eyes are full of shock.


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    It''s another huge palm, but it''s many times thicker than before. It seems like it''s real. I grabbed the huge knife Qi and pinched it.


    Boom!


    The knife Qi twisted, and finally could not but become a light spot and dissipate in the air.


    The subordinates brought by Yan Yuanqi were terrified and suddenly retreated.


    They did the same, but in a hurry, they were greatly boosted by morale. Zuo ting and others were beaten down, almost dead and injured, and only a few fled.

 Chapter 221

    Boom!


    With a dull sound, a huge pit appeared on the ground.


    The old man looked gloomy. He didn''t expect that the other party would rather explode than reveal the news of the people behind the scenes.


    It seems that this miss''s action has been watched by some people, and has begun to be put into action.


    Lin Xiaolin looked at the old man, and then a trace of anger flashed in her eyes.


    She had guessed in her heart that it was just those people. Since they dared to do so, she Lin Xiaolin would not let them go easily.


    "Yo Yo, are you okay?" Lin Xiaolin said aloud.


    "Xiao Lin, I''m fine." Youyou smiled and shook her head.


    Then he looked at Andy''s eyes and was very excited. He smiled and said, "ha ha, mask boy, you''re great. I knew you were not simple."


    Youyou wanted to run to Andy, but looking at Lin Xiaolin, she finally stopped and just looked at Andy happily.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaolin could only sigh silently. She just looked at Andy and couldn''t help complaining.


    Andy blinked and looked puzzled.


    Then Andy turned aside and watched Zuo ting and others clean the battlefield.


    Many people died, but it was much better than expected, because the old man was too strong.


    Andy closed his eyes and recalled the giant palm used by the old man in his mind. He couldn''t help but step into meditation.


    The old man looked at the audience and shook his head slightly to Lin Xiaolin.


    Lin Xiaolin understands what the other party means. There is no enemy.


    Lin Xiaolin nodded and then said to many guards, "everyone, thank you for your protection this time. I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing when I came out for the first time. As a result, the owner''s bonus this time will be doubled, five times for the seriously injured and ten times for the deceased. I will pay it personally. "


    Andy nodded silently. Lin Xiaolin''s return to the family is still short. These guards may only respect her because she is the Lin family.


    But with this event, I''m afraid her prestige in the Lin family will soar. At least these people present will be very grateful to her.


    Sure enough, as Andy expected, Zuo ting and others immediately looked at Lin Xiaolin in shock and couldn''t stop being grateful.


    They are the guardians of the family. It is their duty to protect the Lin family. It is a common thing in this world, and Lin Xiaolin doesn''t need to do so.


    If you do, it only means that the other party values them.


    The old man looked at Lin Xiaolin with appreciation, touched her beard and smiled constantly on her face.


    Before long, they set out again and went to Ouhai city.


    With this robbery and killing, everyone was more cautious along the way. Finally, three days later, they came to a huge city.


    Looking at the familiar city in front of her, Lin Xiaolin only felt a little lost. Then she said to Andy, "we have arrived at Ouhai city. I wonder if you would like to join us?"


    Andy glances at her, catches youyou''s expectant eyes from the corner of his eye, and shakes his head.


    "No, thank you for your care all the way. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first!" Andy smiled, but was blocked by the mask and no one could see. Then Andy turned and left.


    He doesn''t think he needs to be deeply involved with Lin Xiaolin. He has his own pursuit and Lin Xiaolin also has his own life.


    Two people in different worlds will have different life paths. It''s not good for anyone to be involved.


    Lin Xiaolin looked at Andy''s back. Even if she had the answer in her heart, she couldn''t help feeling a little lost.


    "You..." youyou saw Andy turn around and leave. He was anxious to catch up, but Lin Xiaolin held his hand.


    Youyou looked around in doubt, but Lin Xiaolin shook her head slightly and said, "he doesn''t like trouble, so we''d better not be so close to him, otherwise, with your brother''s temper and those suitors, what do you think will happen."


    Youyou''s face suddenly changed. He quickly retracted his steps and said, "forget it. Although that boy is very powerful, he must not be their opponent."


    Lin Xiaolin is relieved to see youyou give up chasing Andy, but she is also a little lost in her heart.


    Before long, Andy appeared in front of the gate of a mansion. Before coming here again, he got the address from the landlord. He came to find him.


    "Pass it on for me and say that my old friend wants to see me." Andy said faintly to the guard at the door.


    The guard wanted to take Joe and pretend, but when he saw Andy''s glance, he immediately took a breath.


    Hold the grass! I met a cruel man and couldn''t afford to offend him.


    "Just a moment, sir. I''ll go right away."


    The guard gave a flattering voice, and then ran quickly into the gate.


    Soon, an excited figure rushed out and then looked at Andy with a laugh.


    "Ha ha, I knew it was you, but tell me to wait. Come on, let''s go in!"


    Seeing Andy, the landlord seemed very happy. He took his arm and went into the gate.


    Andy glanced at him and didn''t resist. He also had news to ask him.


    The courtyard furnishings in the house are very extraordinary. Many can see that they are antiques, and they inevitably bring some traces of years. Therefore, they look quite profound. Unlike other extravagant objects outside, they only have appearance but no connotation.


    "Why, do you think my place is very good?" The landlord seemed to see what Andy thought and smiled.


    Andy nodded. This place is really nice. At least he likes it.


    The two talked about some unimportant things on the road, including recent events.


    "Here we are!"


    They went to a garden in the house. The scenery was very good. There was a small elegant bamboo building not far away. It was a good place with green and cool wind.


    "I thought something happened to you because you haven''t come out of the secret place! By the way, don''t cry from the landlord in the future. You can call me ma Huaiyuan or uncle Ma! " Ma Huaiyuan smiled.


    Andy nodded, but Uncle Ma couldn''t call it out. Then he opened his mouth and said, "something happened in the secret place, so he didn''t transmit it like others."


    "This secret place is really beyond everyone''s expectation. Many people from all forces died in it before they even had time to crush the jade card, and the wounded don''t know how many." Ma Huaiyuan shook his head and seemed to have doubts about the secret place.


    "Did you finally explore this secret place?" Andy asked curiously.


    Ma Huaiyuan shook his head reluctantly and said, "today''s secret place is almost the same as other secret places."

 Chapter 222

    "Today''s secret place?" Andy asked in a puzzled voice. Has the secret place changed now?


    "As you know, all kinds of dangerous places, killing mangroves, the blood of dead Warcraft will mysteriously disappear, and there are strange beasts that have never appeared. Of course, this kind of beast appeared at the beginning, but it can''t be seen later. "


    Andy''s heart moved when he heard this. He understood that the beasts Ma Huaiyuan referred to were probably dragons, wolves and python.


    After they were taken away by themselves, of course, they never appeared again.


    When he said this, Ma Huaiyuan looked at Andy, his eyes flickered slightly, and then continued to say, "but not long ago, somehow, the secret place seemed to have changed, mangroves, bloody land and those strange dangerous places were gone. Moreover, the killed Warcraft is also normal, and there will be no strange disappearance of blood. "


    If Andy could hold on when talking about the dragons and wolves, his heart would beat wildly now.


    This is definitely related to himself. The giant coffin has disappeared. The dragon''s heart is absorbed by itself, and it does not need the support of the blood essence of the secret earth monster.


    However, this matter must not be known to others, not even doubt.


    Otherwise, for those secrets in the secret place, it will definitely provoke a group of forces.


    "Well, let''s get back to the point!" While Andy was meditating, Ma Huaiyuan said again.


    Andy looked up at Ma Huaiyuan deeply, then smiled and said, "OK, I happen to have something to ask you about the assessment of the sky and the mainland!"


    There is definitely something wrong with Ma Huaiyuan. He must doubt himself, but he just doesn''t know why he has been helping him. It''s very suspicious!


    However, you should pay more attention to yourself and never be suspected.


    "In fact, the assessment of the so-called sky continent is not as simple as you think. Many people have not even heard of the word sky continent, because he is not in our region." Ma Huaiyuan said solemnly.


    If you don''t say it, it''s amazing!


    What do you say? Is there another continent?


    Hold the grass! Originally thought it was to change the map, but it was to change the world!


    Ma Huaiyuan''s words stunned Andy directly!


    Andy was silent for a while. Then he said, "it has been widely spread. Almost everyone knows that the dome will not be false that day. Where is this place?"


    Ma Huaiyuan nodded, but changed the subject. Instead, he said to Andy, "do you know how big the earth under our feet is?"


    "How big is it?" Andy thought, shook his head and said, "who knows!"


    Andy doesn''t even know how many countries there are, let alone a few places he''s been to.


    "In addition to Emperor Tang, there are three empires in our land, and each Empire has more than ten kingdoms. There are also huge Warcraft mountains and forests that are not weaker than the living area of human beings. "


    "I think you have a concept of how big it is. Even with my cultivation, I''m afraid I can''t travel all my life."


    Ma Huaiyuan slowly introduced the land to Andy.


    Andy nodded and said, "I didn''t expect the world to be so big, but what does it have to do with the world?"


    "The world? Big? Ha ha... "


    Ma Huaiyuan seemed to be amused by Andy''s words. He still didn''t answer Andy''s question, but said, "if I say, the world in your mouth, the earth under our feet, is just a trivial island?"


    As soon as Ma Huaiyuan''s voice fell, Andy''s pupils shrank suddenly. He almost knew what Ma Huaiyuan was going to say next!


    Sure enough, what Ma Huaiyuan said next confirmed Andy''s conjecture.


    The center of the world is the celestial continent, which is vast. No one knows how big this continent is.


    Around the celestial continent, countless islands are scattered. They are said to be islands, but in fact, many are as vast as Andy''s land.


    After a long time, after digesting the information Ma Huaiyuan said, Andy asked, "well, this assessment is related to the sky and the continent, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, this assessment will determine whether you can enter the celestial continent. This may be the only chance for you!" Speaking of this, Ma Huaiyuan''s tone was very serious.


    "Then why pull out an assessment?" Andy asked suspiciously.


    "When you pass the examination, you will know!" Ma Huaiyuan shook his head and didn''t say any more. He just showed a meaningful smile.


    Andy blinked and didn''t understand for a moment.


    "Next, you''d better prepare for the next assessment!" Ma Huaiyuan smiled.


    Andy nodded and said confidently, "this is no problem. It''s not me. To tell the truth, I don''t think anyone can pose a threat to me!"


    Ma Huaiyuan was black faced by Andy''s words, and then reluctantly said, "I want to refute you, but to tell the truth, I actually think so!"


    Andy smiled, not surprised. After all, most of the strength of other peers are in the second level, and genius is only in the later stage of the second level. At least he hasn''t seen the third level in the kingdom of song, so he met a third-level young man in the secret place.


    In terms of his current strength, his peers are simply pushing forward.


    "But you can''t be careless. Almost all the people who can take part in the assessment have third-order strength, and the age of the assessment is under the age of 30. There are many people who have practiced more than ten years than you. Those people won''t be weak with you!" Ma Huaiyuan smiled.


    "Under thirty?" Andy couldn''t help shouting and said discontentedly, "they are over ten years older than me. Can they still play like this? These are not peers, are they? "


    "Young people under the age of 30!" Ma Huaiyuan just said a faint word and directly blocked what Andy wanted to say.


    "Well, you''re right. Then I''ll have to work harder. " Andy spread his hand and said indifferently.


    What about thirty? Who dares to get in the way, kill him directly!


    "Let me remind you that your great power in the secret place has been widely spread."


    "Now many people outside have passed you on. In this way, many people are not satisfied with you and are waiting to find you and challenge you¡°


    "Although they may be nothing to you, they have to waste time, so you know!" Ma Huaiyuan looks at Andy with deep meaning.

 Chapter 223

    "Thank you for your kindness. I''ll pay attention. If someone really wants to challenge me, come and annoy me and kill me directly."


    Andy has been hiding his identity to annoy those young people who are hot-blooded. He can hardly know whether to live or die for a false name.


    Andy is not afraid of those people to challenge him. It''s good for him to experience more battles, but if he''s too weak, he''ll be very annoyed.


    Ma Huaiyuan also knows Andy very well. He knows that once this boy gets bored, he will really kill people.


    But he didn''t care. He smiled freely and said, "it''s good if you can control your own measure."


    At the moment, Andy is a little grateful to Ma Huaiyuan. Although this guy has no clear purpose, he has really helped him a lot all the time.


    "Thank you very much. I''ll leave first." Andy laughs.


    "No need to thank me. How about you make me a friend now." Ma Huaiyuan smiled.


    Andy was stunned, then smiled and said, "please!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Walking on the street of Ouhai City, Andy''s mood is not so good.


    In addition to learning about the celestial continent, there is another most important thing, that is, the secret place.


    Although he thought he had been hiding well, no one would doubt him.


    But Andy himself knows that there is still a flaw, that is, Liu Haitao who was hurt by him.


    With his third-order strength, he broke out such a great power, and it happened to be so close to the time of the secret place change. It''s impossible not to arouse other people''s doubt.


    Andy doesn''t know the importance of those forces to the secret place. He reveals that he may be concerned by countless forces or ignored.


    Andy feels a little annoyed at the thought. He''d better not expose it.


    "Liu Haitao, Liu Haitao, where are you? I miss you so much! " Andy muttered to himself that it''s better to kill the guy directly.


    "You said Liu Haitao?" Just then, Andy uploaded a familiar voice.


    Andy was stunned. Then he reacted. He scolded himself. Just now he was distracted and said something.


    Andy turned his head, looked at someone and said, "Yo Yo, didn''t you follow Xiao Lin home? Why are you alone in the street! "


    This person is youyou who just separated not long ago.


    "I slipped out to find you. Are you happy?" Youyou smiles and comes up to Andy with a satisfied face.


    "Sneak out!" Andy nodded blandly, then inadvertently glanced at a corner and almost jumped out to show the people in the corner.


    Simple little girl, you don''t know secretly, but follow many people to protect you.


    Youyou seems to have found nothing. He still happily said to Andy, "by the way, I came out to find you!"


    "Don''t look for me, I''m busy!" Andy ignores each other, raises his legs and walks towards the front.


    "Don''t run away. It''s really something. Look, this is for you. The most luxurious hotel in Ouhai city and the most luxurious suite on the top floor! You may not know. Now there are no rooms in better places in Ouhai city. " Youyou hurried to Andy and said.


    Andy looks at the room card in front of him, thinks about it, and finally takes it down. Anyway, he has to find a place to stay. It''s better to have one ready-made.


    "It''s done well, so I''ll take it. Go back and thank Xiao Lin for me!" Andy said.


    "How do you know Xiao Lin arranged it?" Youyou stares at Andy strangely.


    Andy glances back and forth at Youyou, and then turns his eyes. Isn''t it obvious?


    "Well, you think she arranged it!" Youyou shook his head and then said with a smile, "I heard what you were talking about, Liu Haitao? Are you looking for him? "


    As soon as the long voice fell, Andy narrowed his eyes. Do you know this girl?


    Just when Andy couldn''t help asking, an untimely chat-up came in, which made Andy frown immediately.


    "Cough, beautiful miss Youyou, I wonder if I have the honor to invite you to dinner?"


    Andy frowned at the sound and saw a well-dressed young man standing in front of them like a gentleman, bowing slightly to make an invitation, which seemed very polite.


    But Andy saw at a glance that the boy''s thief eyes had not left Youyou, and he didn''t know how to hide.


    This makes Andy very dissatisfied. He picks up girls in front of me and dares to interrupt my questions. It''s too long for him.


    Youyou''s smiling face was suddenly cold when she saw someone coming. She said in disgust, "get out of here, dog!"


    Looking at Youyou, Andy suddenly realized that the two people knew each other. And this is probably not the first time. It means that youyou is also scruples about the other party''s origin.


    Thinking of this, Andy put his hands on his chest and scanned the man.


    Some backgrounds, low accomplishments, a debauchery, a standard dandy.


    After being scolded by youyou in the street, the man still didn''t give up. Instead, he felt good about himself and said, "Youyou, don''t refuse so quickly. We will soon be a family. After all, before long, you will have to call me brother-in-law Liu Yang. "


    After saying that, Liu Yang looked proud. Although he has always been a dandy, he couldn''t help getting excited at the thought of marrying the talented and beautiful young lady of the Lin family.


    "Dog, don''t think about it. Sister Xiaolin won''t marry you. Just give up!" Liu Yang''s words seemed to stimulate the long inverse scale. Suddenly, he couldn''t help pointing to Liu Yang''s nose and scolded.


    "You don''t pee. Look at your virtues, the smelly mouse in the ditch and the toad in the rotten mud pond. I dare to call sister Xiaolin''s attention. I''m afraid you don''t know how to write the dead word. "


    Andy looked at you Leng Leng, and his mouth twitched slightly. He couldn''t think of it. The little girl scolded people. It''s really good!


    But this guy is hitting Xiao Lin''s attention? I really don''t know how to live or die. Just because of Andy''s friendship with her, she will never be so forced.


    Seems to be aware of Andy''s eyes. Youyou immediately lowers his head and silently looks at his toes, but his ears have begun to turn red.


    Liu Yang obviously didn''t expect youyou to be so shameless. He actually pointed to his nose and scolded him in the street. He scolded so hard.


    Liu Yang was a little angry. If other people dared to do so, he would never meet each other.


    But thinking of youyou''s identity, he was a little depressed. He really couldn''t do anything.

 Chapter 224

    Unable to deal with Youyou, Liu Yang looked at Andy aside. His eyes were full of kindness. He shouted angrily: "where did you come from? Young master Ben is talking to you. What are you doing here? Get out of here! "


    Just finished, Liu Yang even held out his hand to push Andy away.


    Andy looks cold. He won''t get used to others or talk about anything. He still likes to do it directly.


    Then, before the other party met him, he raised his hand and slapped it out.


    "Pa!"


    Even though Andy has restrained his strength, he still directly slapped Liu Yang and flew out.


    "Poop!"


    This is more than that. Liu Yang flying in the air felt that the whole face seemed to lose consciousness, and then a mouthful of blood couldn''t help spraying out.


    Fortunately, his guard reacted and hurriedly ran after Liu Yang and caught Liu Yang''s body so that he wouldn''t fall directly to the ground and cause secondary injury.


    Liu Yang, who had just been rescued, didn''t seem to have recovered until the pain came from his face. He found that he had been beaten and slapped in the street.


    After discovering this fact, Liu Yang couldn''t help crying. This was the first time he was beaten. His father never beat him, let alone beaten in the face.


    But then came endless humiliation and boundless anger.


    Several guards around Liu Yang are not weak in cultivation. At the moment, they are also vigilant looking at Andy with killing intention in their eyes, as if they were going to rush up and kill Andy the next moment.


    Liu Yang''s engraving was in the center of the street. People came and went. The conflict at this time immediately attracted many people to watch.


    In particular, Liu Yang, a dandy, can be regarded as a celebrity in Ouhai city.


    "Isn''t this the famous dandy young master Liu Yang? Yes? Was beaten? "


    "Ha ha... Good fight. This guy is very bullish in Ouhai city with the momentum of the Liu family. Now he has finally been taught a lesson."


    "Yes, with what this guy did before, I''m afraid he would have been killed if there were not the Liu family."


    Most of the onlookers knew Liu Yang, a dandy. Seeing that he suffered a loss, they couldn''t help whispering good wishes.


    Andy''s ears moved slightly. When he heard what people around him said, he couldn''t help thinking. It seems that this boy is really not a thing.


    Even if Liu Yang could not hear the whispers of the people, he could not ignore those gloating eyes, which made him feel humiliated.


    Liu Yang''s eyes burst into flames and shouted at Andy, "you bitch dare to hit me. I''m the lineage of the Liu family..."


    However, before he finished his words, he was frightened by Andy''s raised right hand. It was obviously shadowed by Andy''s just slap.


    When he reacts, his face turns red, followed by the endless humiliation in his heart.


    But Andy didn''t care about him. He said coldly, "I don''t want to make trouble, get out!"


    Liu Yang''s life has always been with the wind and water. How could he have been so angry? Not to mention in this public.


    Then he blushed, stared at Andy with resentment, and said angrily, "you... You damn bitch, don''t you want to live? How dare you be right with me? "


    A chill suddenly appeared in Andy''s eyes. He was really murderous to the dandy young master who kept talking about Dalits. His mouth is too cheap!


    If it wasn''t for the future assessment, Andy didn''t want to cause trouble, otherwise even in the city, this guy would be dead.


    Liu Yang didn''t find Andy''s sudden killing intention, which doesn''t mean that his guard didn''t find it.


    They were keenly aware of Andy''s killing intention, and then they found that they couldn''t see the boy''s strength.


    This discovery made them feel numb. At the thought that the other party might be a young man stronger than them, they watched Liu Yang still provoke Andy. They were in a cold sweat. They hurriedly grabbed Liu Yang who was about to get angry and quietly said a few words in his ear.


    Liu Yang, who was about to continue shouting, soon became stiff. How could it be? The boy wearing a mask in front of him can be a strong man?


    Andy, of course, didn''t notice the interaction of several people. He couldn''t help sneering: "keep shouting, why did you stop? Aren''t you great? "


    Noticing Andy''s eyes, Liu Yang seemed to feel a chill rising from the bottom of his heart. He couldn''t help trembling and wisely didn''t say any more.


    Although Liu Yang is a little dandy, he is not a fool. At the moment, he is obviously at a disadvantage. When he goes back to find out the origin of the other party, he will always have a chance to revenge.


    Andy nodded and finally said, "forget it, this guy is so disgusting. I''d better kill him directly!"


    With that, Andy looked at Liu Yang with murderous eyes.


    "Ah, no, don''t kill me, ah, help..."


    Under Andy''s eyes, Liu Yang seemed to have seen that the body would be divided at the next moment. He couldn''t help shouting, and ran away without looking back.


    Onlookers: "......"


    Several guards looked at Liu Yang who had escaped. They couldn''t say anything at last. They followed each other''s footsteps and fled here.


    "Tut, it''s really cowardly. I''m just kidding. It''s all serious!" Andy looked at Liu Yang''s escape with disdain, and then stopped paying attention to each other.


    This is just an insignificant person. It''s not worth wasting your time.


    "You''re great!"


    As soon as Andy looked back, he saw youyou''s Crimson face and admiring eyes.


    Andy shook his head and sighed. Don''t get in this silly girl!


    Andy glanced at the crowd around him and then said to youYou, "this is not a place to talk. Let''s go first!"


    Youyou didn''t think much. He was dragged away by Andy.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "So the boy is asking the Lin family to marry Xiao Lin?" Andy asks Youyou, who is sitting in front of him.


    "Yes, Liu Yang is not a thing. If you want talent, if you want character, if you want character, you are simply a dandy." Speaking of Liu Yang, youyou seemed very angry and said angrily, "at that time, Xiao Lin just returned to the family. I don''t know how this guy knew Xiao Lin''s appearance, and then he began to tangle up!"


    Although Xiao Lin is very beautiful, it''s not surprising that she is entangled by this dandy.


    Andy thought for a while and asked, "what does your family think? Don''t you really have such ideas!"


    "What else can we do? Liu Yang''s Liu family is no worse than our Lin family. Even if the family won''t agree, it''s not easy to refuse. It''s too ugly." When I said this, youyou felt a little lost.

 Chapter 225

    Of course Andy can see that the real situation is much worse than she said.


    I''m afraid Xiaolin''s situation is not very good. After all, she''s just a newcomer to the Lin family.


    For these family forces, family inheritance and family interests are always the most important, and the best way to ensure family interests is marriage, which is recognized by all parties.


    If we can use a younger generation who is not very important to the family and has no feelings to stabilize the relationship with the Liu family, the Lin family really won''t consider too much.


    I''m afraid it''s just because Liu Yang is too wasteful. Out of face, the Lin family neither promised nor refused.


    If so, Andy won''t turn a blind eye. Based on his friendship with Xiaolin, he won''t ignore her.


    If Xiaolin is not good at fighting the Lin family, it''s also good to destroy the boy and solve the problem from the root.


    Just as Andy was quietly thinking about when to kill the boy, youyou seemed to think of something and quickly said to Andy, "by the way, didn''t you mention Liu Haitao before? He is the Liu family! "


    "Liu Haitao?" When Andy heard the speech, his eyes narrowed, he quickly looked at youyou and asked seriously, "are you sure? There is a Liu Haitao in the Liu family? "


    "Of course, I just don''t know if it''s the one you said." Although youyou was surprised by Andy''s reaction, he continued: "that Liu Haitao is a fourth-order master of the Liu family and is also a very famous existence in Ouhai city."


    "Fourth order? That''s it! " Youyou''s words make Andy almost sure that this is Liu Haitao he''s looking for.


    The same name, the same cultivation, and even qualified to enter the secret place. Andy doesn''t believe there can be such a coincidence.


    "What can I do for you?" Youyou asked curiously with two eyes open.


    "Don''t ask. Well, you should go back. I have to think about something!" Knowing what he wanted, Andy did not hesitate to chase the guests.


    Youyou: "......"


    "Can I see what you look like?" Youyou stares at the mask on Andy''s face and asks curiously.


    "No!"


    Andy continues to refuse without hesitation. It''s so cold-blooded and ruthless!


    "Andy, I''m going to be angry with you!" After being humiliated by Andy for many times, youyou is also angry. Teng stands up and stares at Andy.


    "Huh? You know my name? Xiao Lin told you? " Andy glanced at you, not surprised.


    "Yes, I can''t always call you mask boy!" Youyou looks at Andy with a little loss in his tone.


    "Well, well, I was wrong. In this way, I will really treat you as a friend in the future, but I really have something to do now. " Andy spread his hand and said helplessly.


    Finally, youyou left angrily without asking Andy to stay.


    After youyou left, Andy sat alone in a quiet room, meditating silently.


    But his eyes twinkled with a strange light, which showed that he was thinking about something.


    After a long time, Andy''s eyes flashed cold. It seemed that he had made a decision and vomited two words.


    "Liu family!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ouhai city!


    In the bustling section of the central commercial street, a magnificent attic building occupies such a large site. Locals know that this is the property of the Lin family, a rich family in Ouhai city.


    Because there is less than a month left to start the trial, thanks to the previous publicity, the talents and forces of the whole continent have become turbulent and gathered in Ouhai city.


    As one of the best luxury hotels in the whole Ouhai City, it is the first choice of most forces, which leads to the rare room here.


    On the top floor of the hotel, beside the huge French windows and on the white jade steps, Andy leaned against the wall, bent his legs, placed a thick book on it, and watched quietly.


    Andy can get the most luxurious room on the top floor when the rooms are so scarce. It''s really thanks to Xiaolin or youyou.


    Andy certainly won''t refuse their kindness.


    "This is the information of Warcraft in the endless sea?" Andy casually turned a few pages, closed the book, then raised his eyes and looked at a man dressed as a guard standing under the stone steps.


    The endless sea is the sea area between Ouhai city and the celestial continent.


    Andy doesn''t know how far away the two sides are, but I''m afraid he has to fill in dozens of so-called islands under his feet.


    Andy also learned from Ma Huaiyuan that the assessment site is likely to be in the endless sea.


    "Yes, Miss Lin also spent a lot of effort to find the most complete one. I don''t know if it can satisfy you." The guard lowered his head in a respectful tone.


    In the last attack, he saw Andy''s strength and knew that the strength of the boy in front of him was very terrible.


    "This book is a bit interesting. Go back first and thank her for me." Andy nodded and waved him back.


    The guard didn''t stop either. After saluting, he was ready to leave the room.


    But before he walked out of the room, Andy''s voice came from behind, "is Xiaolin being forced by the family to marry Liu Yang?"


    The guard was stunned when he heard the speech. Family affairs can''t be spread out. He was about to refuse to answer.


    But then he remembered Xiao Lin''s care for them. After a long silence, he finally said, "yes, although Miss Lin is very reluctant, the family seems to have this meaning."


    "If the source is eliminated, will it be all right?" Andy stands under the French window and looks at the scenery in the distance. His tone is gentle, but with a faint sense of killing.


    When the guard heard the speech, he couldn''t help looking at Andy with an unbelievable face.


    Andy ignored each other''s doubts and continued to say, "don''t doubt that the Liu family is not so strong for me. Go and tell Xiaolin that I''ve solved it for her. Also, tell her that if you don''t want to be manipulated in the future, you can only have the strength not to be manipulated. Your own is your own. "


    When the guard heard the speech, there was a burning feeling in his heart for some reason, and he couldn''t help believing Andy''s words.


    His eyes twinkled with surprise and perseverance. He immediately saluted Andy respectfully, and then flew out of the room.


    Andy looked at the book in his hand and secretly said that the assessment has less than a month to go. He has to hurry up. In addition to the Liu family, he has solved his future problems and helped Xiao Lin by the way.


    After that, he can concentrate on doing his own things.


    He wants to see who can stand in front of him in this assessment!

 Chapter 226

    As the assessment approaches, more and more people enter Ouhai city. The Huibin building of the Lin family is the preferred place for most people to stay.


    At the moment, Andy and Xiaolin are sitting in the box, looking at the geniuses outside through the window.


    "They are all young. They are all under the age of 30. They are self-contained. It seems that they are all the people who come to participate in this selection, and they are all your opponents." Xiao Lin smiled at Andy.


    Andy laughed when he heard the speech, shook his head and said, "they are all much older than you. It''s not appropriate for you to describe them like that!"


    "But I think they are all in a heavy mood, and there is something wrong with the atmosphere!" Xiao Lin said.


    "It''s normal that these people stay in that hall just so that they can find out the truth of others, just as we stare at them here." Andy laughs. That''s the advantage of privilege.


    Xiao Lin heard the speech, smiled and nodded in agreement. She looked at several people in the hall and said with a smile: "there are Hua zhirou and Xia Jing of the Tang Empire. They came very quickly. They stayed here a few days ago, but if these two people knew you were looking at them here, I don''t know how they would feel!"


    Thinking of the two people asking about Andy''s whereabouts at the beginning, Xiaolin felt funny. They might never think that Andy was not far away from them.


    "By the way, how did you get all these guys here?" Andy asked curiously. You know, the room began to be nervous a few days ago. I didn''t expect to pull these famous guys over.


    "It''s very simple. I asked people to tell everyone that most of the top talents of the four empires have begun to book rooms with me, so..." Xiaolin smiled.


    So there are two when there is one, and then it really became what she said at the beginning. Most geniuses booked rooms here.


    Andy can only shake his head about this. Xiaolin has changed a lot. Now she is more smooth, not like before.


    "People will always change, as long as they move in a good direction!" Xiao Lin saw Andy''s expression and knew what he was thinking. She couldn''t help saying softly.


    Andy nodded. Such a little Lin is really trustworthy.


    "In addition to huazhirou and Xiajing, now our restaurant also has talents from many countries, such as Huang Yuze of the Ming Empire, Ding Baichuan, Mu Lingyun and Nie Yun of the Qin Empire, Fang Qingzhu of the Han Empire, sun Qianxue and so on."


    Xiao Lin counted the people who had recently checked in one after another. Now Huibin restaurant has become the restaurant with the highest customer quality.


    "In fact, these people are not bad. The most important thing to pay attention to are those special people and other races. I have heard that there is a Juli family in the endless Gobi at the southern end of the Ming Empire. It is said that every person of this race is born a natural soldier, with tens of thousands of kilograms of strength in adulthood. Coupled with the cultivation of force, the fighting mode is extremely strong, and the physical defense is very strong.


    "There is also a race called half elves, which contains the blood of elves. They are naturally extremely beautiful. Each is the darling of magic and is extremely terrible in magic control. Moreover, they are not only practicing magic, but also good at magic bow and arrow attack. They are extremely agile killers. I don''t know much about other races. I can only know how terrible they are with my own eyes. "


    Andy listens to Xiao Lin''s introduction and is very curious. He is also looking forward to meeting these people.


    But this is more interesting. It must be unusual for Xiaolin to make such an evaluation in front of him. It seems that this time it is really going to be a battle between dragons and tigers.


    "Andy, look, I seem to have told them." Just then, Xiao Lin stared at Andy and motioned him to look out.


    Andy looked sideways and was stunned. He saw that three people had just walked into the hall. A man and a woman looked as delicate as Xiao Lin described. Their ears were slightly pointed, their pupils were dark blue, and their skin was like snow in winter, just like walking out of the cartoon. They were wearing exquisite bows and arrows on their back and tight leather armor, which was very eye-catching,


    Another person''s size alone is hard to ignore. The prominent muscles show the great power in the master''s body.


    "Is this the Juli clan and the half elves?" Andy turned and asked.


    "There should be no mistake, but there should be a good play!" Xiao Lin smiled.


    Andy smelled the speech and showed the same smile on his face!


    In the hall, people who get along with the same force are sitting together at the moment.


    However, it feels incompatible with other non forces. It was not until the arrival of the three that the tit for tat atmosphere in the hall slowed down.


    "Ling Xin, Huyan, let''s sit here!" The half elf man seemed to be the leader of the three, so he chose a corner closer to the side and had to sit down.


    However, human geniuses who have been at war before are not so talkative. They need an outlet.


    It''s not good. What about people from other forces? Can''t we engage in three alien races?


    "Hum, how dare three different races share the same room with us? Don''t get out! " Nie Yun of the Qin Empire shouted angrily.


    Most of the disciples of the Qin Empire practiced murderous skills, which also led to tyrannical killing.


    Therefore, his behavior at the moment doesn''t seem strange, and other people present belong to human beings. Of course, they don''t have a good face for foreign races. Now with Nie Yun as the leader, many people are attached and clamoring one after another.


    Ding Chuanbai and others are conceited that they are not weak with Nie Yun. Naturally, they refuse to follow Nie Yun. They just watch the play one by one and wait for the response of the three alien people.


    This is a good chance to see the truth!


    First of all, some could not hold their breath. The man named Huyan echoed back and forth in the air with a loud voice like a bronze bell: "why can''t we come? Is this your house? What are you? "


    The two and a half elves just looked at the people around them calmly, expressionless, so that people can''t see how they feel in their hearts.


    "Hum, we have booked here. You are not welcome. Go away. Don''t force us to do it!" A man in his twenties said unreasonable things with a straight face.


    "I''d like to see who said we can''t stay in Huibin building!"


    At this time, a cold voice came from the outside. I saw several figures appear at the door, each with a dark breath and surprised and restrained eyes.


    In particular, the cold man who thinks he is the first is the most eye-catching. He clearly doesn''t need to do anything. Just standing there is a powerful momentum, as if he should be superior to everyone by nature.


    What''s this guy doing here?


    Seeing the visitor, the people in the hall were restless and looked at the first man with fear in their eyes.

 Chapter 227

    "Long Yanwu, I didn''t expect the dragon people to join the fun."


    Before Ding Chuanbai and others spoke, a soft voice spread to the hall.


    Then I saw two beautiful figures coming down gracefully from upstairs. The visitors were Fang Qingzhu and sun Qianxue, who had not appeared before


    The one who just spoke was Fang Qingzhu.


    "The dragon people contain the blood of the flying dragon family. They are the descendants of the flying dragon family. Even if they don''t participate in the examination, they can enter the sky continent at any time." Sun Qianxue said coldly.


    Long Yanwu glanced at the two beautiful women, nodded and said, "there are some things you can''t compare, but you two are not bad!"


    Ignoring the first half, the sentence behind long Yanwu annoyed Nie Yun, Ding Chuanbai and others. Is this treating them as dead?


    "Hum, it''s just a trace of flying dragon blood. Who do you despise!" Mu Lingyun said with disdain. His voice was not loud, but he could ensure that everyone present could hear.


    As soon as Mu Lingyun''s voice fell, a pretty girl behind long Yanwu had a murderous look in her eyes.


    Brush!


    Then a remnant rushed to Mu Lingyun. Mu Lingyun was not an ordinary person. The big knife in his waist flashed and collided directly with the short sword in the girl''s hand.


    Long Yanwu didn''t stop, but looked at it with a light smile, while other geniuses watched the play one by one.


    Although it is said that they have a bad relationship with other races, they are not harmonious within human beings.


    Moreover, it is also a good opportunity to see the strength of others.


    Andy is also staring at long Yanwu. He knows for the first time that there is a dragon people in the world. Can he still turn into a flying dragon?


    You know, Andy, at present, can become Bruce Lee''s mode!


    But even if this guy can change, he can never be like him. The biggest possibility is to be like the flying dragon of the world.


    After all, the blood of the dragon people is inherited from the flying dragon people.


    However, how did the so-called dragon people appear?


    Is it the combination of flying dragon and human beings? It''s not just a little weird, it''s scary!


    "Look, it''s true. It''s fighting so soon!" Xiao Lin held her forehead and had a headache.


    "The strength is good, but these two guys have reservations. They don''t try their best. I won''t try my best, so it''s meaningless!" Andy said a few words like comments, then stood up and smiled at Xiao Lin: "I have lived here for so long, I have to do something for you!"


    Brush!


    The next moment, Andy, who had just finished speaking, came to the downstairs hall in an instant, accompanied by his murderous words.


    "Don''t you know you can''t do it here? On three counts, I''ll kill whoever doesn''t stop! "


    The murderous voice made many people come back to their senses, and their faces looked at the source of the sound.


    I saw that there was a young man, who was looking at them with his hands around his chest.


    ¡°1£¡¡±


    Andy doesn''t care what others think. He just starts counting!


    "Who are you?"


    Ding Chuanbai looks at Andy in surprise. All the people who can live here are destined to be extraordinary, but this is too young.


    ¡°2£¡¡±


    Andy ignores Ding Chuanbai''s question and continues to count, but a black sword appears in his hand.


    Although the two people who are still fighting at the moment did not use their full strength, their swords and swords destroyed many tables and chairs, and the sound of fighting also attracted a large number of people from other places.


    However, the battle is hot. Where will they take into account Andy, an unknown figure.


    Andy smiled, but there was no temperature in his pupil, so he was ready to do it directly. Really, when I was joking, right.


    But at this time, long Yanwu shouted in time: "come back!"


    Brush!


    The girl was like a robot. As soon as long Yanwu spoke, he flew back regardless and appeared behind long Yanwu.


    With the girl''s stop, the battle here ended like a tiger''s head and a snake''s tail.


    "Who are you?"


    Long Yanwu looked at Andy with a dignified look. Just now he felt a pressure from the boy. The pressure made him feel palpitation.


    He had never felt this before, as if the other party could dominate his body and death.


    Andy didn''t pay attention to each other, but looked up at the damaged equipment, then looked at long Yanwu and said, "compensate for the damaged things!"


    "Naturally!"


    Long Yanwu answered with a smile according to the palpitations in his heart, and then motioned the people behind him to pay.


    "If I''m not mistaken, are you Andy?"


    Fang Qingzhu looks at Andy in surprise. Before that, she has been thinking about what kind of person Andy is. She only knows that the other party is very young.


    At the moment, seeing the boy in front of her, she thought about Andy for the first time, but she didn''t expect that the other party was really so young, and her strength was unfathomable.


    Andy glanced at each other without expression. Well, it''s beautiful!


    Then Andy turned his eyes, looked at the three aliens standing in a corner, and said faintly, "whoever it is, you will be treated as guests in the Huibin building, but if you want to make trouble, think about what you can pay first, and then kill it directly next time!"


    With that, a momentum that seemed to suppress everything came from Andy, threatening him on the spot!


    Most of the people present changed their faces one after another, and those with weaker strength now looked pale, as if they had experienced some terrible torture. Everyone was awed.


    Looking at the people shocked by himself, Andy nodded with satisfaction. Then he glanced at long Yanwu with a strange face and left the hall directly.


    "He''s Andy. I didn''t expect to see a real person. He''s so young!"


    Looking at the back of Andy leaving, several young people who obviously came from great power couldn''t help whispering.


    "This assessment is interesting!" The corners of long Yanwu''s mouth stirred up, and his face showed an inexplicable look.


    "Qian Xue, what do you think of this person?" Fang Qingzhu is quite afraid of Andy, even vaguely hostile. Maybe it''s a common problem as a woman. It''s hard to accept people who ignore themselves.


    Sun Qianxue glanced at Fang Qingzhu and said faintly, "he is much more powerful than you. One hand can hit you!"


    Fang Qingzhu was stunned when he heard the speech, and then said, "will you die if you don''t tell the truth?"


    Many people''s eyes are gloomy. Now the alien people appear, and a mysterious and powerful Andy and the top talents have not yet appeared.


    It''s even more difficult to get good results. At least some people present are not sure they can win.

 Chapter 228

    While everyone is waiting for the assessment, there is an undercurrent quietly surging in Ouhai City, and a killing opportunity has quietly enveloped the whole Liu family.


    "Tonight, the night is good!" Andy, standing in front of the window, gave a low smile and then disappeared.


    The large meeting room of the Liu family is brightly lit. At the moment, it is full of Liu''s direct children. Obviously, this is the family meeting being held.


    "What''s the matter? Why are goods always robbed in our family''s businesses recently? What''s the matter with those guards? I''ve kept them for so long to eat shit! Also, who did it? Did you find out? "


    The ruler of the Liu family, under the extreme anger, couldn''t help but burst into foul language and roared in the conference room. Where is the usual self-sustaining demeanor.


    "Please calm down. I suspect someone is secretly targeting our Liu family. Otherwise, it''s so coincidence that they only intercept our goods every time, and the time is so accurate. It''s obvious that someone knows us very well!" A young man stood up and said coldly.


    If Andy is present, he can recognize that this is the boy named Liu Yang.


    "You''re talking nonsense, but don''t let me know who it is, otherwise I''ll break him to pieces!" The leader of the Liu family was so cold that he glanced at the people in the conference hall. These people were all his Liu people. Although he didn''t want to believe that there were ghosts among them, it was difficult to ensure that some people had different hearts.


    "Master, I think it''s time for us to cooperate with the Lin family!" Liu Yang finally said his intention and said respectfully, "I have also dealt with Lin Xiaolin, and even came to the door to ask for a kiss, but the Lin family has not refused openly. I think we can take a step closer!"


    Liu Yang''s intention was not heard by anyone present. Although he despised it in his heart, no one said it.


    "Well, I''ll contact the Lin family right away and get you two married as soon as possible. It''s also good for our two strong families to work together!"


    The Liu family leader just thought about it a little and thought it was a good way.


    "Thank you, master!" Liu Yang was overjoyed and bowed quickly.


    Just then, a disdainful voice suddenly came from the door of the conference room.


    "Get married? You''re the only one who dares to Miss Xiao Lin. you really don''t know how to live or die. "


    They looked up, but they found that the door of the conference room had been opened, but there was a cold faced teenager standing at the door.


    The young man''s face was cold, and he still carried a black sword in his hand. The sword was stained with blood. Obviously, the young man had just killed someone.


    And who was killed, that''s already obvious.


    This person is Andy who sneaked into Liu''s house.


    Brush!


    The people in the conference room stood up together, their eyes startled, stood there, and looked at Andy with a wary face.


    The Liu family looked uneasily at the door. They saw pools of blood flowing outside the meeting room, constantly flowing from the bodies of the guards.


    "Who are you? Why? "


    Liu tried to suppress his fear and asked calmly.


    "Because you have provoked me and provoked me twice!" Andy said it was light and clear, and then looked at Liu Yang in the conference room.


    "First, Xiao Lin is one of my few friends. If you dare to hit her attention, you simply don''t know what to do. As for the second, you don''t need to know! " With that, Andy''s eyes swept over Liu Haitao.


    "There is no room for turning around?" Liu Jiazhu''s eyes sank and said in a cold voice.


    He knew that if Xiaolin''s situation could turn for the better, the second point in the young man''s mouth was probably the main reason for killing his Liu family.


    Andy glanced contemptuously at Liu''s master and said in a cold voice, "you''ve finished talking, so you''ll die. Don''t worry, I spent a lot of time arranging an array in your Liu family. No matter how much noise it makes, it won''t be noticed by the outside world. "


    Andy didn''t lie. In order to swallow everything from the Liu family, he spent a lot of effort and arranged many arrays around the Liu family, directly enveloping the Liu family.


    Of course, he didn''t have a channel to get the array plate. He entrusted Xiao Lin to get it.


    After hearing Andy''s words, the owner of the Liu family in the conference room did not hesitate and immediately took out a jade card,.


    "Click!"


    As soon as the jade card appeared in his hand, Liu''s master didn''t think about it, so he squeezed it hard and crushed it.


    Buzz!


    At the next moment, it seemed that there was a clear buzzing sound in the whole Liu family. Then I saw that the sky over the Liu family suddenly shook, and a transparent light curtain covered the whole Liu family.


    At this moment, once the defense array of the Liu family was activated, the whole Liu family was covered with a transparent light curtain.


    At the moment when it was completely covered up, and somewhere in the Liu family, people in several rooms, Liu opened his eyes and his eyes flashed, as if he could look over the Liu family through the walls of the room.


    After being activated, the defense array suddenly surged up, but then for some unknown reason, these powerful breath disappeared with a cry, and the original energy surging rooms returned to calm again.


    As if nothing had happened!


    "Boy, since you''re here, don''t go!" Liu looked at Andy coldly. Up to now, he will never let go of the boy in front of him.


    Andy looked at Liu''s master mercilessly, as if he didn''t pay attention to what he had done.


    Andy gently raised his head and looked at the transparent light curtain covering the whole Liu family. Andy smiled coldly in his heart, then Shua, took out the Zhengang sword from the space bracelet, held it high above his head, and the war gas in his body swarmed out, and the Zhengang sword in his hand emerged.


    Buzz!


    Then, a huge sword spirit appeared on Andy''s head!


    He gently moved the Zhengang sword in his hands. After feeling the huge sword spirit above his head and the hidden power, Andy looked at Liu''s master again with disdain and even a hint of teasing!


    Then Andy''s whole body began to rise slowly.


    This scene made Liu Jiazhu, who had great confidence in the defense array, feel a little uneasy.


    The restless mood made Master Liu subconsciously take out a jade card and input the war gas in his body. Master Liu didn''t stop until the jade card in Master Liu''s hand was dazzling.


    After all this, the Liu family leader had some stability in his heart.


    "Try this blow, my real sword!"


    At the same time, Andy, who was already floating in the air, suddenly roared. The Zhengang sword that had been held in his hand, Shua, fiercely cleaved to the Liu family conference room with an extremely amazing momentum.

 Chapter 229

    Buzz!


    While Andy waved his sword, the huge sword Qi on Andy''s head shook slightly, and then fiercely chopped at the Liu people at a speed beyond the naked eye.


    The jade plate in front of Liu''s house directly formed a barrier in front of everyone.


    After Andy condensed the huge sword spirit with the real sword and waved it suddenly, he cleaved it directly.


    Boom!


    A loud noise rang through the whole Liu family, like the roar of Thunder God in the sky, suddenly exploded.


    Even if the master of the Liu family who used the jade card blocked most of the attacks and used their own means, they all shook together, and there was a constant buzzing in their minds. Even some people with slightly weak strength were directly stunned.


    Ashes, dust, debris and countless impurities are dancing and flying in Liu''s residence!


    When the dust blocking the view gradually dispersed, the luxurious meeting room of the Liu family had completely disappeared. If anything, there was only a pile of sawdust and small iron chips left!


    Even the buildings on both sides of the conference room fell down, and now they look completely dilapidated.


    Mess!


    Andy''s sword directly made the Liu family a mess!


    Such a scene, the Liu people who could still stand were shocked and completely dull!


    And what shocked people most was that there were no people in the Liu family who were not in the meeting room and protected by the jade plate. At the moment, there was not even a body.


    No bones!


    Looking at the young man opposite, the living Liu family was shocked.


    The boy didn''t talk big. He really came to destroy the Liu family, and he seems to have such strength


    Even Andy didn''t expect that his strike with Zhengang sword was so powerful.


    "Cough! Cough! Cough! "


    A quick cough came, followed by a crash. The pile of gravel in front of the Liu family meeting room made a sound, and then a man climbed out of it.


    This man is the leader of the Liu family. He''s not dead yet!


    However, although the Liu family leader was not dead, at the moment, his breath was weak to the extreme, as if the war gas in his body had been drained.


    Hoo Hoo!


    It was very difficult to climb out of the rubble. Liu''s master gasped for breath and looked frightened. It can be seen that he was really frightened.


    Thinking of the sword spirit just now, the Liu family leader was still afraid for a while!


    If it weren''t for the life-saving jade card in his hand, he would have died just now!


    "Damn it!"


    Liu Jiazhu cast angry eyes at Andy, but when he thought of the power that Andy had just burst out, his heart was more and more shocked!


    "Click!"


    Suddenly there was a breaking sound, and Liu''s face changed. Then he picked up his right hand and looked at it. Liu''s face immediately turned pale.


    It''s broken!


    Looking at the broken jade cards in his hand, Liu''s master set off a storm in his heart!


    He really what the jade card in his hand is.


    This is the top level of level 4, close to level 5 Defense prop!


    Even a strong person of level 4 needs a lot of effort to break the defense of the jade card.


    But in the face of Andy''s blow, it was so broken.


    Liu took a cold breath, his whole body was cold, his beating heart even stopped in an instant.


    At the moment, Andy didn''t pay attention to the Liu family owner, because he would suddenly feel that there were several strong smells from the depths of the Liu family residence, which suddenly emerged and quickly moved to his side.


    But Andy was not afraid, nor a bit flustered, just stood there quietly, waiting for each other''s arrival.


    Boom!


    A strong breath suddenly came, and a figure came into the air above Andy and others.


    "Hum! How dare you make trouble in my Liu''s house! How dare you! "


    The cold voice came from mid air, and with a huge momentum, it was close to Andy''s place. It seemed that it wanted to overwhelm people.


    Unfortunately, for Andy, there is no oppression at all.


    When the Liu family leader, who fell to the ground, saw the man in the air, he immediately shouted, "uncle Liu, hurry, kill him!"


    Liu''s six uncles are the six elders who have been closed for a long time.


    "Brother six, what''s the situation?" Another voice appeared around the six elders. It was the seven elders of the Liu family.


    Before the six elders could answer, when he saw the situation of the Liu family here, he was red eyed, then roared and rushed directly to Andy.


    "Damn it, whoever you are, I''ll kill you now!"


    This makes the six elders who want to ask clearly have no time to speak.


    "Everyone, move and surround this man!"


    Finally, the six elders can only yell at the people who have caught up, and then follow the seven elders to rush to Andy.


    "Yes!"


    At the order of the six elders, others immediately rushed out and surrounded Andy!


    Oh, can''t help it at last?


    In fact, as early as after the Liu family''s defense array was activated, Andy felt that there were several strong smells in the depths of the Liu family''s residence, which suddenly flashed for a moment.


    But maybe I have full confidence in the Liu family, or I haven''t paid attention to Andy at all.


    So those breath just floated for a moment, and then completely calmed down.


    But after making such a big noise, I finally couldn''t help it.


    Looking at the situation in front of him, Andy not only didn''t have any tension, but showed a sneer.


    "Think more and bully less? I''m afraid you have the wrong number. Pay attention. Come out, my little friend! "


    Boom!


    At the next moment, a strong breath suddenly appeared around Andy. The powerful force shook the space. Even these sudden strong breath surprised the six elders and seven elders who rushed to Andy, instantly stabilized their body shape and stopped in mid air.


    So... What''s that?


    Looking at Andy''s side, there were suddenly many figures, and with an amazing breath, the six elders were shocked. Even the seven elders with one tendon were full of surprise at the moment.


    It''s not anyone else who suddenly appears next to Andy. It''s the little partner Andy calls.


    "Dragon wolf corps, dragon Python corps!"


    "Xiaobai, cat nine, cow eight, Eagle two!"


    This time, Andy didn''t stay at all. It can be said that he is the strongest team.


    The weakest dragons and wolves are powerful level three, and the four leaders are not weaker than level Four. Dragon and wolf roar can even kill level Four later friars!


    Dragon Python is stronger than the fourth level friars, and even together can defeat the fifth level!


    Xiaobai has five levels of strength, and ninety-three cats have entered four levels!


    Unconsciously, Andy also gathered such a powerful force.


    Andy''s undisguised momentum swept the whole Liu family, venting the power of Warcraft to his heart''s content.

 Chapter 230

    After looking around at the Liu family, Andy looks up at the two Liu elders and smiles.


    Andy''s smile made the six elders feel cold, and his whole body was cold, which made the six elders alert immediately.


    "Kill them all and leave none!" Andy smiled and said the most heartless words.


    No!


    When the six elders were alert, suddenly he saw the white fox beside Andy and disappeared in an instant.


    Such a scene made the six elders feel chilly, but before he could react, he felt a black in front of him, and then his little claw came at him with a cold breath.


    Level five Warcraft!


    At this moment, an idea suddenly appeared in the six elders'' heart, and then he didn''t know anything.


    Pop!


    The six elders of the fourth level strength didn''t even make any counterattack. They were directly frozen. Then they fell to the ground and broke into countless pieces of ice in the people''s frightened eyes.


    "This is the giant wolf and strange Python in the secret place. He has something to do with the changes in the secret place!" Looking at the Dragon wolves and boa constrictors, someone couldn''t help shouting, and then they were directly torn to pieces.


    Such a scene made the seven elders speechless. In a flash, he reacted quickly.


    Run!


    In the face of such a terrible opponent, the first thought in the seven elders'' heart immediately ran away. He saw that the guy in front of him was by no means he could deal with.


    When he fled here, he found a figure that suddenly appeared in front of him. More importantly, as soon as the figure appeared, his body couldn''t move at all.


    Cold!


    A cold like frozen soul came from him.


    At this moment, the seven elders finally understood why the six elders didn''t resist at all!


    Level 5 Warcraft, how to resist?


    Pop!


    There was another sound of fragmentation, and the seven elders followed in the footsteps of the six elders. After the six elders, they also turned into broken ice.


    Looking at the Liu family who were killed with little resistance, Andy''s face was cold!


    In fact, the Liu family had no hatred with him. At most, Liu Haitao wanted to kill him when he was in the secret place. Andy didn''t pay much attention to this.


    But the mistake is that the Liu family knows about the secret change. Although the Liu family may not know that the man''s name is Andy, Andy always likes to put out the threat in advance.


    "And why do you want to pay attention to Xiao Lin? She is one of my few friends!" Andy said coldly.


    Andy is going to take part in the assessment soon. Leave here and go to the sky continent. He can''t leave a hidden danger. He may threaten Xiao Lin all the time.


    So, the Liu family is gone!


    "Brush!"


    A figure appeared beside him at a speed that Andy couldn''t react to, but Andy was not nervous at all, because the visitor was a enchanting tree!


    "Well, I''ve solved all the slightly more powerful guys for you. Is there nothing for me?" The enchanting tree said to Andy.


    "Thank you this time, otherwise it won''t be so smooth!" Andy laughs.


    Of course, there are not only so many people in the Liu family. He planned it before he came. Even if the Liu family doesn''t have level five, there must be many level Four.


    He didn''t intend to let one go, so when he confronted the Liu family leader and others, the tree was enchanting and had secretly killed the old guys who were in latent cultivation.


    "No need to thank you. Let me go back!" Enchanting trees seem to prefer to stay in the pet space rather than stay outside for a long time.


    After recalling the enchanting tree to the pet space, Andy glances at the destroyed Liu family. Only a few people can resist one or two, but they are soon killed by Xiaobai.


    "Then, collect the booty!"


    After recalling his friends and leaving only Xiaobai, Andy began to be busy in the Liu family, which was almost in ruins.


    At midnight, Andy uses wind magic, holds Xiaobai, floats over Liu''s house, with long hair flying, and looks down at the dead ruins below.


    Now the Liu family has long lost its previous prosperity. There is only a pile of corpses in it.


    "Don''t blame me for being cruel. This is the world! I can''t leave a trace of disaster for myself and Xiao Lin. "


    So, cut the roots!


    "Xiaobai, do it!" Andy said.


    Xiaobai nests in Andy''s arms, nods humanized, and then a huge magic condenses on him.


    At the next moment, Xiaobai raised her claw and pressed down the Liu courtyard!


    Pop!


    With the sound of ice freezing, the cold air spread rapidly, completely freezing the world below and turning it into an ice world.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The next day, a shocking event completely shocked the whole Ouhai city!


    The Liu family was bloodwashed and all their belongings were looted.


    Except for the lucky people who went out, all the people in the Liu family were killed.


    The most terrible thing is that dozens of traces of Warcraft were found in the Liu family residence.


    Then, after a great war, the Liu family was completely frozen.


    Think with your toes and know that the Liu family has definitely provoked great enemies, and it is still a Summoner!


    And from so many traces of Warcraft, I''m afraid this is a group of summoners.


    Everyone''s reasoning is correct, but they never thought that a guy named Andy could summon Warcraft infinitely.


    Of course, the Lin family got the news at the first time. In the hall at the moment, Xiao Lin sat in a chair and stood in front of her nominal relatives.


    When Xiaolin got the news, she was stunned and couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    She knew that Andy did it, but she never thought that Andy could do it.


    It was not weaker than her Lin family at all. It was just a dandy who had to let her deal with it carefully. Unexpectedly, Liu family disappeared and was exterminated overnight.


    Can a person''s strength really surpass the so-called big family?


    "Xiao Lin, the Liu family was destroyed last night. It has been confirmed. Then you can walk around with the people in the city master''s house." Master Lin said faintly.


    When Lin Xiaolin heard the speech, she looked up at the man slightly. Her face couldn''t help showing a trace of contempt. She said, "so, the owner, the waste of the Liu family was killed, and she began to consider changing her choice, so as to continue to sell me at a good price, didn''t she?"


    "Xiao Lin, correct your attitude. How can you speak to the owner in such a tone!" Xiao Lin''s father immediately scolded when he heard the speech.


    Xiao Lin looked at her less familiar father and her eyes became colder.


    Being stared at by the strange eyes, Lin''s father couldn''t help suffocating his heart. His eyes then began to dodge and didn''t dare to face Xiao Lin.

 Chapter 231

    "I still remember when I was a child, when other children bullied me, I didn''t dare to resist because I didn''t have a father. So when I grow up a little, I have been working hard to make myself better, make myself stronger and not be bullied. "


    With that, Xiao Lin stood up from her chair, looked at everyone in the hall and sneered.


    "No one can bully me, otherwise, I will find a way to revenge!"


    "So? Are you going to take revenge on your family? Don''t forget, you are also the Lin family. "


    When Xiao Lin said this, Lin''s father became angry.


    "Lin family? Ha ha... "


    Hearing this, Xiao Lin couldn''t help sneering. Everyone could hear the color of contempt, which also successfully made most of the people present show their bad color.


    Xiao Lin directly ignored those angry eyes staring at her and continued, "ha ha, if I still had expectations when you came to me at the beginning. So now, ha ha, in fact, the Lin family really has nothing I can miss, including you, your so-called relatives. "


    "Nonsense, don''t look at your identity. It''s your fortune to marry into those big families. Don''t be dissatisfied. If you are the Lin family, you have to pay for the interests of the family. There is no doubt! " Master Lin said coldly.


    Xiaolin turned her head and looked coldly at the Lin family leader. Then she turned her head and looked at her father, but unexpectedly, she found that the other party was indeed an expression of approval.


    Even if she had known it would be so, Xiao Lin felt cold in her heart.


    "You want to force me to sacrifice for my family, right? No problem. Then don''t blame me for doing something that you can''t stand, such as." Xiao Lin said and smiled. Then she looked around and continued, "colluding with the Lin family with my husband''s family!"


    "Let me feel bad, and I will never let the people who hurt me feel better. If you don''t believe it, try it!"


    Hiss ~ ~


    As soon as Xiao Lin''s voice fell, there was a cold sound in the hall.


    The people sitting could not imagine that this little Lin had such courage and dared to say such words in front of the patriarch. It was a great treason.


    "Lin Xiaolin, what are you talking about? Without the Lin family, you are nothing!" Lin''s father took the lead in scolding Xiao Lin.


    "Without the Lin family, I would be a living person, not goods that can be sacrificed at any time!"


    "I don''t know who else in your Lin family is worth my efforts. I''ll leave the Lin family and find my own way!" Xiao Lin said and looked at the Lin family coldly.


    "Presumptuous, someone, catch her and put her in the dungeon. Are you the Lin family who come and go whenever you want?" Master Lin was very angry. With a wave of his hand, several guards poured out of the hall, and he was ready to catch Xiao Lin.


    However, Xiao Lin seemed to have expected this for a long time and didn''t resist. She just said coldly to Lin''s master, "you can close me and kill me, but your Lin family should bear the consequences you can''t bear!"


    The Lin family leader was chilled by Xiao Lin''s cold eyes, but he still said with a smile: "what are you? Are you a little girl in the Lin family who can handle it at will? "


    "I really can''t how, but why do I have to rely on myself?"


    Xiao Lin smiled, but there was no temperature in her smile. "The Liu family are all dead, because the waste Liu Yang always hit my attention. Do you want to be treated like him? It''s OK. You''re lonely alone. Just let your Lin family accompany you together like the Liu family. How about it? "


    When the Lin family leader heard the speech, his face immediately turned white, a cold sweat fell on his forehead, and he stared at Xiao Lin in a daze.


    The rest of the Lin family were so frightened that they looked at Xiao Lin and stood up together.


    Everyone didn''t speak, just weighing the truth of Xiao Lin''s words.


    They couldn''t tell the truth from the truth in Xiaolin''s words, but the Liu family was indeed destroyed without warning, and Liu Yang was always pestering Xiaolin.


    Is what she said true?


    "Then I''ll go first!"


    Xiao Lin knows the performance of Lin''s family leaders, and she doesn''t want to stay more, lest Tusheng dislike it.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Soon, with the gathering of forces from all sides, the day of assessment of the sky continent is finally coming.


    The city Lord''s mansion of Ouhai city!


    It was clear and cloudless. Many talents gathered outside the grand city master''s residence. Even some locals were looking forward to gathering together and waiting for the rare event in this life.


    Andy is wearing a self-made mask with a dragon pattern, standing on the top of a building next to the city master''s house.


    He made this mask with the enchanting magic of trees, which also took a lot of effort.


    It is not strong and durable, and can even isolate other people''s exploration.


    Soon, Andy, they saw several five level strong men flying in the air and quickly came to the sky over the city master''s house.


    Andy stares at the group with his eyes slightly narrowed.


    These five rank friars are probably the strongest on the island.


    However, just before the people had slowed down from the arrival of several five rank strong men, another figure came in the distance and almost turned into a light.


    When the man stood still, the crowd found that these were two people, and Andy knew both of them.


    "Oh, there''s the boy." Ma Huaiyuan smiled at zhenque.


    Jane bird just nodded faintly and looked up at Andy on the building. Then she brushed and flew in front of Andy in a blink.


    At the moment, the zhenque has long lost the appearance of the steward of the Zhenbao building. Instead, it is the dress of the Deputy imperial sister, which stunned Andy.


    "Who is that boy?"


    One of the five steps was surprised to see the response of zhenque. Andy didn''t know zhenque, but he knew it very well. It was a cruel role.


    Not only is this fifth order strange, but other people who know zhenque also look curious.


    "Andy, long time no see. Do you miss me?" Zhenque sees Andy''s appearance and says jokingly.


    "Hehe, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but how do you recognize me?" Andy asked curiously. You should know that his mask has been recognized by the enchanting tree. It is very secretive.


    Jane sparrow didn''t speak for the first time. Instead, she looked at Andy with great interest, and then said, "your mask is really strange, but your personal characteristics are too strong. As long as you stand in the crowd, you don''t need to distinguish carefully. You must notice you at first glance."


    "What personal characteristics?" Andy asked.


    Zhenque was silent, then shook her head and said, "I can''t say it. Anyway, it''s like others are setting you off!"

 Chapter 232

    "Don''t be kidding, I''m just a little man!" Andy rolled his eyes, but his heart was secretly vigilant.


    Is it the cultivation of spirit and physique? Or can''t you completely cover up your breath because of the incompleteness of the Dharma chapter?


    "You are not a nobody, otherwise, this will make many people ashamed to live in the world. I originally went for the first time in this assessment, but at the moment I saw you, I had a hunch that you were the first. " Zhenque said in a very serious tone.


    Andy was stunned and said confidently, "it should be so. Just say this to you. I recognize you as a friend!"


    Not to mention his original sense of zhenque is good. Based on the relationship between Ma Huaiyuan, the landlord and zhenque, he will also regard zhenque as a friend!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "You''re late!"


    With Ma Huaiyuan''s whisper, the next moment, a dignified middle-aged man waiting for the crown appeared in an instant.


    "Ha ha, it''s rude, but the people from the sky continent haven''t come yet. How can they be late?" The middle-aged man ignored others and just smiled at Ma Huaiyuan.


    This is a man who is full of dignity and doesn''t make people feel depressed.


    "Join the Tang Emperor!"


    All five steps, except Ma Huaiyuan, bow.


    This scene surprised Andy, Emperor Tang? Is it the emperor of the Tang Empire? But how strong is it to make the other five strong men so respectful?


    Moreover, Ma Huaiyuan looked stronger than he thought. Even the emperor of the Tang Dynasty valued him very much.


    The emperor of Tang raised his right hand slightly, and all the five steps straightened up.


    Tang Di raised his eyes and glanced at the scene. He paused for a few seconds on zhenque and Andy, took a deep look, and then turned back to Ma Huaiyuan and said, "your eyes are really good, especially that boy. I can''t see through. Is that the man you''ve been looking for all these years? "


    Ma Huaiyuan shrugged, smiled and didn''t speak.


    Just then, in the middle of the sky, a huge round light wave suddenly appeared, making a huge hole in the sky


    Then, the light bloomed as bright as the sun, and countless magic runes jumped out of the light wave and danced around.


    The dazzling scene made Andy squint slightly. At the same time, he seemed to feel the breath so strong that he was trembling. It was coming!


    Andy knows in his heart that there is a high-level strong man coming!


    Then, a huge spaceship appeared from the light waves in the sky and slowly floated in mid air.


    There were two magnificent characters on the flag flying on the ship. Andy looked at it and felt that his eyes were full of arrogance.


    The sky!


    "The sky mainland assessment is divided into two rounds. The assessment location is in the endless sea. All personnel go immediately!"


    A man stood at the bow of the boat, announced the news to the people below, and nodded to Emperor Tang and Ma Huaiyuan.


    Then the spaceship flew away directly, drew an arc in the air and disappeared into the sky. The direction was towards the endless sea!


    Such a short sentence made everyone silent, and then there was noise.


    "Two more rounds of assessment. It''s too strict."


    "But what is the assessment, talent or strength?"


    "It must be a talent. Do you think the sky continent will see our strength?"


    "Lord Tang, what is the assessment this time?" A fifth level asked hesitantly. If anyone could understand the two rounds of assessment, I''m afraid it would be only Emperor Tang and Ma Huaiyuan.


    "I can only say that anyone under the age of 30 can participate." With that, Emperor Tang disappeared directly into the public''s sight.


    This is a big decision for most people. At least they are almost qualified.


    The fifth level strong people were not as excited as those geniuses. They looked at each other and left one by one, including Ma Huaiyuan.


    At the same time, in Ouhai City, countless people began to set out and flocked to the endless sea, including contestants, influential people and a large number of irrelevant people to see the event.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Have you decided?" Andy looks at Xiao Lin in front of him and asks seriously.


    "Of course!" Xiaolin nodded firmly and said with a smile, "I think I should be like you. My own strength is true. The so-called family doesn''t matter!"


    "Now that you have decided, stick to it. I believe you, the future is not ordinary!" Andy laughs.


    He is telling the truth. Although Xiaolin looks gentle, she is very strong in her heart, her talent is not vulgar, and even has a decisiveness similar to Andy''s.


    "If you say that again, I''ll be ashamed. Andy, thank you. You really helped me a lot. " Xiao Lin smiled.


    Andy looked at Xiao Lin and said with a smile, "it''s unnecessary to thank me. You''re one of my few friends!"


    Xiao Lin was stunned when she heard the speech and said with a smile: "it''s really lucky to be your friend!"


    Xiao Lin was very happy. She felt that the trouble he had suffered in the past was to gain at the moment.


    Without much preparation, they cleaned up a little and went directly to the endless sea like others.


    At the moment, they are doing it on Eagle two''s back and flying to the endless sea.


    "Andy, I feel so difficult. I have no confidence in those people. There are so many people over the age of ten. How can I compare them?" After seeing the people who took part in the assessment all the way, Xiao Lin was a little depressed.


    She has just broken through the second level. It is estimated that she is the worst among these examiners.


    "It''s too early to say now. Since there are two rounds of assessment, it won''t just assess accomplishments, so you don''t have to worry too much!" Andy said calmly.


    At first, he also wondered why he needed to assess so many times. Later, I was afraid that in addition to selecting those with high accomplishments, he also wanted to select those with insufficient strength but potential.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Is there an endless sea?"


    Andy and Xiaolin look ahead. Under the blue sky, the water waves are rippling, the ocean is vast and magnificent, and the blue halo reflected under the light is dazzling.


    But Andy knows exactly what kind of danger lies in this ocean.


    The endless sea, also known as the sea of death, is because there are countless fierce Warcraft in the sea, as well as storms and endless eddies that will appear at some time.


    It is quite thought-provoking for the mainland to choose this place as the assessment site.


    Andy is not fascinated by the beautiful scenery, but by the huge buildings on the endless sea.


    In the direction of the endless sea, a square platform is tens of thousands of meters long and wide. It is estimated that thousands of stone houses have taken root on it.

 Chapter 233

    "I''ll go. How strong is it to use earth magic to create such a big platform!" Andy''s eyes narrowed slightly when he looked at the huge platform in front of him.


    Seventh order? Eighth order? Or nine?


    Looking down from the sky, I saw a large number of nearby ships parked next to the platform, and countless black spots rushed towards the platform.


    And like Andy, there was no one who fell into the square platform by taking the world of Warcraft from the sky.


    Andy''s appearance attracted the attention of countless people.


    Andy also noticed that other people were different when he included Eagle 2 into the pet space, but he wouldn''t pay attention to them.


    "Andy, this way!"


    As soon as Andy landed, a familiar call came from the side. Looking up, he saw Xu Ruoxue''s two master servants standing not far away and waving to him.


    "Ruoshue, I didn''t expect you to come!" Andy takes Xiaolin forward and laughs happily.


    Now Xu Ruoxue has also broken into the third level, and his strength and talent are very good. Andy is not surprised by Xu Ruoxue''s arrival. After all, as long as he pursues a little and is qualified, he will want to participate in the sky mainland assessment.


    After introducing each other, Andy stood together and waited for the beginning of the examination.


    "Isn''t this assessment about hunting Warcraft?" Xu Ruoxue said.


    ¡±Two rounds of assessment, this possibility is very big! " Andy said.


    "Isn''t this unfair? How can second-order and third-order hunt Warcraft together?" Xu Ruoxue doesn''t care about herself. She has the confidence to participate in the assessment.


    Andy turns his head to look at Xiao Lin, and sure enough, he finds a trace of worry on each other''s face. But Andy doesn''t care. With him, there will be less Xiaolin?


    "Andy!" Just as Andy was thinking about how to speak, there was another cry not far away.


    Andy doesn''t have to turn around this time. This is Zhao Hongying. To Andy''s surprise, the unruly Princess yuan Sixing also followed Zhao Hongying.


    "What are you two?" Andy looked at the two women in front of him and asked in some doubt.


    It''s no surprise that Zhao Hongying will come, but this Yuansi star is a little strange.


    "Just as you think, we are here to take part in the assessment, but we don''t know if we can succeed!" Zhao Hongying said so, but looking at her smiling face, there was no worry.


    "I think it''s boring to stay in the palace and be a princess. I think I also need to pursue something!" Yuansi star also said.


    Andy blinked, then looked up at the sky. What day is it today? How come people who are familiar with it are here?


    Everyone gathered in twos and threes, stood on the platform and waited slowly.


    Endless sea, a sea breeze with a fishy smell blew over, making andy and others smell the smell of blood.


    Most people look more dignified. I''m afraid the next assessment is not simple.


    Before long, the spaceship floated over the platform again from the endless sea. Then a middle-aged man flew out and looked down on the people on the platform below indifferently.


    Then he waved and didn''t know how the man operated. A jade card fell in front of everyone.


    "The jade card in your hand will record your achievements in the first level, that is, the points you get after hunting Warcraft. This jade card is the proof of your score. Of course, the premise is that you can come back alive!"


    "There are three points in this assessment. First, no team hunting, otherwise no score will be given! Second, the third-order friars shall not take the initiative to attack the second-order friars. Once found, they shall be directly executed. Third, you will get one point for hunting Warcraft of the same level, and ten points for the higher level. No score if you are one step lower than yourself! "


    "Ten days later, the assessment ends at ten o''clock at noon. Those who do not return here, or come back early, for whatever reason, fail the direct assessment!"


    "So, the assessment begins!


    After the middle-aged man said that, no matter how the people were, he turned and left directly, completely ignoring the noise of the people below.


    The second-order friars said happily, but the third-order friars were completely opposite, which was incredible.


    At the moment, the faces of people on the platform have completely changed compared with before!


    After hearing this man''s words, Andy looked at the jade card in his hand and saw a big zero on it.


    Ha ha, Andy smiled and suddenly thought it was very interesting!


    Before, he was still thinking about how to assess a bunch of second-class and third-class friars together. Now, after listening to this man, he found that second-class friars even have more advantages than third-class friars.


    Second order friars only need to find second-order Warcraft near the sea, but third-order friars not only have to go to more dangerous sea areas, but also have to hunt more rare and more dangerous third-order Warcraft. Otherwise, you won''t get a point.


    I just don''t know how many points it takes to pass. Don''t get the last batch of third-level friars who fail in the examination, but the second-level friars succeed one after another!


    Brush!


    No matter how happy and tragic those people are, they still don''t rush towards the endless sea.


    No one will give up even if they don''t want to.


    "Well, take care of yourself. There''s no need to be brave. Just find a chance to kill one or two. If you can''t hold on, retreat. Finally, whether you succeed or not, think of another way! " Andy looked around and smiled at several people.


    "I''m not worried. I''ve prepared a lot of props this time, including attack, auxiliary and life-saving. Killing a few second-order Warcraft should not be a problem!" Yuan Sixing took the lead in laughing.


    Yuan Sixing, who was not strong, was not embarrassed at all, but showed a happy face. She didn''t expect that the assessment was like this, which was much simpler than she had thought.


    Andy''s face darkened when he heard the speech. The big dog and the unruly princess still have the same style as before!


    "I don''t need to worry. You know my cards. I can''t directly destroy all Warcraft in an area. There are always several third-order ones." Xu Ruoxue also looks like a light cloud and light wind, and doesn''t worry about the assessment.


    However, Andy has never worried about her. As far as she gets from her inheritance, third-order Warcraft is really no threat. At most, it is inconvenient to move at sea.


    "With my current cultivation in the later stage of the second level, as long as I don''t provoke too strong Warcraft, I''m lucky to find a few weak second-level Warcraft, it''s not a big problem!" Zhao Hongying nodded with firm eyes, but took a deep breath. It can be seen that she was still a little nervous.


    Andy then looks at Xiaolin. Among them, she is the weakest, and she is the only one without any cards.


    Although Andy empties the treasure house of the Liu family, there is really nothing Xiao Lin can use.

 Chapter 234

    However, when Andy was worried about Xiao Lin, he saw her smile and said, "since I left the Lin family to participate in this assessment, of course I will be prepared. Although I can''t compare with Sixing, I think there will be no problem. "


    Saying this, it seemed that he was afraid that Andy would not believe it. Then he took out a shield and several jade plates directly.


    With Andy''s fourth-order mental power, it is easy to detect that these are third-order auxiliary props, with attack and defense.


    Simple, Xiaolin looks well prepared, and Andy nods with satisfaction.


    "That''s good!"


    Andy smiled at them and said, "compared with those people, we are friends. See you in ten days! Join

 Chapter 235

    Third level Warcraft, Andy, who has seen the data of Warcraft in the endless sea, recognized the identity of this Warcraft at a glance.


    Being attacked by a third-order Warcraft, Andy''s heart suddenly surged with a layer of joy.


    Your uncle''s, finally got a point!


    Andy didn''t waste time. He rushed up with the black sword, followed by the sword spirit.


    A sword light flashing cold light, sharp and invincible, directly cut through the octopus''s defense and disappeared into the opponent''s body.


    Poop!


    Roar!


    The sound of sword Qi entering the body was completely covered by the angry scream of the big octopus.


    But, far more than that!


    The sword Qi entered the body and immediately divided into countless smaller sword Qi, wantonly destroying the body of the big octopus.


    The huge octopus roared wildly stimulated by severe pain, and its huge body began to surge violently, which also caused boundless waves at the nearby sea level.


    However, with its huge body, the big octopus also suffered the most pain, but there was no life crisis for a time.


    The angry Octopus stared at Andy with huge eyes and hatred.


    The next moment, several tentacles poked out of the sea and crazily grabbed Andy!


    Brush!


    Andy steps on the sea and instantly freezes a foothold.


    The figure flashes rapidly, dodges and counterattacks.


    In just a few moments, the giant tentacles of the big octopus were cut off.


    Andy jumped up, grabbed the black sword and held it over his head. The fighting Qi in his body surged towards the black sword, and then a huge sword Qi was formed.


    When the sword Qi was formed, Andy waved it and cut it. The huge sword Qi fell on the sea level. It was directly cut into a narrow hole and fell on the big octopus, setting off a huge wave.


    When the sea calmed down, the body of the big octopus also emerged.


    Dig out the magic core. Andy doesn''t waste it. He directly gives the body of the big octopus into pet space. It''s like adding a meal to the little friends.


    Andy took another look at the jade card and saw a flash of light. The score on it had changed to 2.


    "That won''t work. I don''t know if there are indicators!"


    Andy is also reluctant to look for it slowly. I''m afraid he won''t get many points in ten days.


    "Why don''t you go deeper and kill the fourth level Warcraft! Anyway, Xiaobai is here. The Warcraft in the sea doesn''t come and die! "


    With Xiaobai''s ice magic that freezes everything, it is simply to overcome these Warcraft in the sea. Not to mention the fourth level, I''m afraid it''s stronger than Xiaobai. It''s hard to die in the face of its ice magic.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Five days later, Andy is lying on an ice floe in the endless sea that is very dangerous to others.


    Since he decided to cheat with Xiaobai at the beginning, Andy has hardly moved his hand. Xiaobai kills wherever he floats. Andy''s points are rising at a rapid speed.


    More than that, in this way, there are countless frozen Warcraft corpses in the pet space.


    Second order, third order, even fourth order!


    In this scene, the cat nine, who smelled the sea smell for the first time, was stimulated to meow all the time.


    Andy takes out the jade card and looks up. He looks at the value on the jade card. It has broken 100.


    Although Andy doesn''t know how many points other people can have now, from Andy''s initial experience, I''m afraid it''s very troublesome to break ten, let alone compare with him who cheated with Xiaobai.


    After all, in addition to testing your strength here, you have to be able to find Warcraft at the same level as yourself.


    Although Andy doesn''t care much about the ranking he doesn''t know, he doesn''t want to be compared by others in the first round.


    "Andy, do you want to bet?" Just then, the voice of justice suddenly sounded in Andy''s mind.


    Andy hears the speech and immediately gets up. If justice asks him so, it means something''s going to happen.


    "What did you find?" Andy asked aloud.


    "Obliquely to the left, there are traces of the array over there. Although it is almost imperceptible, it is still seen by me." Justice said.


    "Array?" Andy was stunned at first, then quickly reacted and asked solemnly, "is it a secret place?"


    "I don''t know, but I think it''s not. It''s more likely to be artificial, so I asked you if you want to bet. There may be dangers, but there may also be benefits. Moreover, with regard to the secrecy of this array, there is a greater possibility of harvest. " Justice said.


    "Since you have said so, you have to break in anyway." Andy gets up, holds Xiaobai, and immediately goes there under the guidance of justice.


    In case of danger, he can also directly return to the pet space. There''s nothing to be afraid of!


    In the vast and almost endless sea, Andy flies under the guidance of justice and keeps approaching somewhere.


    "Here we are, right ahead. Now is the last step. Break the array!" Justice said.


    Andy raised his eyes and looked around for a week. With his fourth-order mental strength, he couldn''t find anything unusual.


    It really deserves to be evaluated by justice, which is so secret that it can hardly be detected.


    "How?" Andy asked aloud. He didn''t know anything about arrays.


    "Three hundred meters ahead, let Xiaobai face there and hit with all his strength!" Justice said.


    Andy hears the speech without any hesitation and immediately communicates with Xiaobai.


    With Xiaobai''s powerful ice magic hitting the place pointed by justice, something strange happened.


    Xiaobai''s ice magic, which can freeze the sea at any time, didn''t freeze at all this time. Instead, it was like it didn''t fall on the sea.


    Seeing this strange scene, Andy was not surprised, but immediately focused on the alert.


    Suddenly, the place hit by Xiaobai seemed to have changed.


    The sea area in front of Andy seemed to be boiling, boiling, followed by a repressive and heavy atmosphere.


    "Do you want to have a look?" Justice asked.


    Andy nodded and said without hesitation, "it''s necessary. It''s not easy to see there. Since we all met, we have to go and have a look."


    At the moment, Andy is almost excited. He didn''t expect to have such an opportunity in an examination.


    Andy didn''t think much and rushed out immediately. Just as soon as he flew over, a huge vortex suddenly appeared in front of him without warning?


    Countless Warcraft on the surrounding seabed had no time to react, so they were directly involved.


    The most terrible thing is that as soon as the Warcraft were involved, there seemed to be some change, which turned into blood in the blink of an eye, and even the bones melted into invisibility.


    Andy''s face changed greatly. He was shocked. He felt a sense of crisis. Holding Xiaobai, he wanted to go back to the pet space.

 Chapter 236

    However, the vortex seemed to know that Andy wanted to escape. Andy had just had the idea and didn''t wait for him to act. A powerful suction was like a strong tentacle, which directly sucked him and instantly fell into the center of the vortex!


    I''ll fuck you!


    Andy didn''t even have time to utter an angry curse, so he disappeared directly.


    After a while, when Andy''s figure disappeared, the vortex on the sea slowly recovered its calm and returned to its normal appearance.


    It was as if everything Andy had experienced before was an illusion.


    I don''t know how long later, Andy, who just jumped out of the pet space, appeared directly in a place similar to a cave.


    The next moment, Andy immediately smelled a fishy smell, which made him quickly add a multi-layer magic mask to isolate the smell.


    "Fortunately, I reacted quickly and fled directly to the pet space, otherwise, it might be dangerous!" Andy patted his chest with lingering fear.


    "There''s no exaggeration like you said. With Xiaobai, you won''t be in any danger!" Justice said.


    "So, where is this? If I remember correctly, I was sucked into the bottom of the sea! " Andy looked at the cave in front of him and asked suspiciously.


    I don''t read much, but don''t talk like that, okay.


    It should be at the bottom of the sea. How did you get out of a cave?


    "This should be in the array, so it is isolated from everything outside. This is where I explored before. " Justice explained.


    "Is that so? That''s good. In that case, it''s time for me to harvest! I don''t know what''s good here! " Andy looks at the surroundings, eager to try.


    "Be careful yourself. In addition, I remind you to hurry up. You don''t have a few days. You are still in the assessment and need to return to the assessment platform within the specified time." Justice warned.


    Andy''s face brightened when he heard the speech. Just as Justice said, we really need to hurry up. Don''t miss it at that time.


    Andy said no more, looked around and found that he was standing in a deep hole.


    It was dark around, and there were pieces of gravel at your feet. The surroundings seemed very empty, and even the air was extremely cold.


    There was silence all around, only the water droplets dripping from the stone ridge above the head to the ground, which was very clear.


    After all, it''s under the sea bottom and isolated by the array. There''s no light source to shine in.


    Only there are some minerals on the rock wall of the cave, emitting a faint light, which can illuminate a small area, but such a scene seems very strange and terrible.


    Seeing such a scene, even if Andy was isolated by the magic mask, he felt that there was an unbearable atmosphere in the air.


    Looking at the passage leading to the depths of the cave, Andy stood at this end and only felt a cold air blowing on his face. There was even a faint roar of animals in his ears, which seemed to be far away, unreal, and lingering in his ears, which was hard to ignore.


    Andy hesitated. Finally, he made up his mind, took a step and walked further inside.


    No matter what danger you need to face, since you come in, you have to explore!


    Footsteps echoed in the quiet channel, but the roar became more and more clear. Andy clenched the black sword in his hand, held Xiaobai and was on alert!


    Patter!


    Before long, Andy stopped and came to the end.


    Andy stands at the end of the passage and looks at the wide scene in front of him. The whole person is stunned.


    At the end of the passage is a huge underground square. In the middle of the square, there is a huge skeleton, 100 meters long, creeping there quietly.


    What shocked Andy even more was that looking at the skeleton, it was clearly a flying dragon!


    The huge Flying Dragon Skull Skeleton is facing Andy, with round white eyes, which is extremely empty, facing Andy.


    The animal roar Andy heard before came from this skeleton. Even if it died, its flesh and blood had turned to ashes, but it was still alive.


    Even if it''s just a skeleton, Andy still feels that his mind is stunned.


    If Andy is stunned, Xiaobai is completely shaking with fear at the moment. The level between Warcraft is strict and can hardly be crossed.


    This made Andy see it and quickly recalled it to the pet space.


    Andy''s throat moved and he swallowed saliva. His mouth was a little dry. Good guy, it''s amazing. He couldn''t have broken into a flying dragon tomb!


    But the next second, what shocked Andy even more was that a sarcophagus was quietly placed there on the flying dragon''s head, and a desolate atmosphere was released, which made people feel like they had to bow down and worship.


    Behind the skeleton of the flying dragon, there are thousands of sarcophagus, neatly placed on the ground, just like the sarcophagus on the head of the flying dragon.


    "Ha ha... I know from now on. As long as it''s a sarcophagus, it''s definitely not simple!" Andy laughed twice, as if to cheer himself up.


    The sarcophagus containing the dragon heart in the secret place is like this, and so is the sarcophagus in front of us.


    "Justice, did you find anything?" Andy asked.


    "No, these sarcophagus seem to be able to isolate the exploration. I can''t explore it. As for this square, I didn''t find anything. It''s an ordinary underground square. " The voice of justice is dignified.


    Can''t even you probe? How strong is this guy? " Andy stared at the sarcophagus, his face was positive, then smiled and said, "it''s better. The stronger it is, the more likely there are good things."


    "You want to open the coffin?" Although justice is asking, there seems to be nothing strange in his tone.


    "Of course, you can''t come in vain, although you feel like you''re dying!" Andy said.


    "It''s good to know you''re dying. Don''t forget the guy in the secret place. You didn''t even have a chance to escape into the pet space. I have a hunch that the guy in the sarcophagus is not simple! " Justice warned.


    Andy nods and takes a deep breath.


    If you spell it, you may get great benefits like in the secret place.


    Andy''s feet were light, and the wind magic held him. He flew slowly in the air and turned around the flying dragon skeleton. He didn''t dare to make a sound. Even his breathing was careful.


    Finally, in addition to the white bones and the great pressure, Andy couldn''t notice anything strange.


    Then Andy set his eyes on the sarcophagus on the flying dragon''s head.


    The most critical moment is finally coming!

 Chapter 237

    As soon as Andy fell on the edge of the sarcophagus on the flying dragon''s head, he immediately felt a bright light flashing in the center of the sarcophagus cover.


    Then, Andy saw at a glance that there was a crystal stone the size of a washbasin.


    Before, he, even justice, did not find anything about this crystal stone.


    "Hold the grass! I feel like I''ve been hit by a pit. Sure enough, I''ve succeeded! " Andy''s face suddenly changed and couldn''t help shouting and scolding.


    Such a strange scene, Andy wouldn''t believe it if he hadn''t really activated something just now.


    Andy was on alert and stared at the crystal stone carefully. He just felt that there was a magic wave inside. It seemed that it was a bit like a magic core.


    Andy''s eyes narrowed slightly, but it seems that there is no such a big magic core!


    "This is the magic core, and it should be the magic core of the flying dragon. However, you can also put it another way, that is, Longjing, the magic source of flying dragon! " Justice explained aloud.


    "Long Jing? Can you see how strong it is? What order? " Andy asked aloud.


    "I''m not sure. I don''t know how long the Dragon Crystal has been placed, and the magic loss is serious. However, even so, according to my estimation, the magic capacity of this dragon crystal is better than that of several seventh order magic cores. " Justice said aloud.


    Just words surprised Andy almost couldn''t hold the black sword in his hand.


    The loss of magic is as serious as several seventh order magic cores. What about the complete one? How strong was this flying dragon?


    Eighth order? Or nine?


    "Andy, let me give you a suggestion!" Justice seemed to think of something and said again.


    "You say!" Andy replied that justice is rarely so solemn, which can only show that he really has a big deal.


    "You are about to go to the celestial continent, where the strong are like clouds. I''m afraid you can often meet the high-level strong. In this way, your self-protection ability is insufficient. After all, you often cause trouble. " Justice buddy make complaints about it, then continue: "at this point, it is impossible to improve your strength, so you can only rely on your little buddies."


    Andy''s face was blackened by justice, and then he nodded seriously. Justice was very reasonable.


    Now he has to be careful, not to mention facing high-level friars. He has to be careful when he is at level 6.


    "So, I must get this Dragon Crystal!"


    Andy has understood the meaning of justice. That is to use this dragon crystal to improve the enchanting strength of flower fairies and trees, and help them break into Level 7 and become high-level strong.


    Once Andy has their two high-level help, even if he goes to the sky continent, as long as the waves are not too excessive, he won''t have any big problems.


    Maybe it''s the kind of flower fairy. She can absorb any other magic core, but she likes water system and earth magic core.


    It''s just that the best magic core Andy got before is only level 4, which has a weak effect on the flower fairy. She has been useless and has been relying on her own cultivation to improve her strength.


    The enchanting trees are similar to the types of flower fairies. I think the demand for magic cores is the same.


    In front of the Dragon Crystal, the magic emitted inside is the magic wave of the water system that the flower fairy likes best.


    The Dragon Crystal the size of the washbasin is emitting the gentle light of water magic. It is transparent and magnificent. It seems that there is a demagogic power that tempts Andy to have it.


    However, Andy was unmoved and didn''t move it. Instead, he frowned tightly, and a sense of crisis arose spontaneously.


    Although he is sure to win the Dragon Crystal, he will not come forward without plan and impulse.


    Just as Andy stares at Long Jing and ponders carefully, he suddenly finds that the light emitted by Long Jing is suddenly much stronger.


    Andy''s face changed. He jumped directly from the head of the flying dragon without thinking about it.


    Then, the Dragon Crystal emitted a dazzling light, the magic began to fluctuate violently, and even the sarcophagus below began to vibrate violently.


    Andy''s heart suddenly tightened, his eyes fixed on the sarcophagus in the square, holding a really hard sword, and his whole mind was on alert.


    For this dragon crystal, the high-level weapon Zhengang sword was directly taken out by him.


    Bang!


    Soon, Andy only heard a loud noise and saw a sarcophagus in the square, which was suddenly knocked away by a huge force.


    More than that, the first sarcophagus seems to be a harbinger. With the first, there are countless.


    Bang bang!


    The sarcophagus on the square were broken one by one. Then Andy saw that there were dry corpses that were not rotten. They climbed out of the coffin and swayed so long that they stood up. Their hair was chaotic, their bones were looming, or they were holding a magic wand or weapons.


    With gray pupils, Qi Qi stared at the only living person in the field, Andy.


    With the next roar, Andy saw that a black visible gas was spitting out.


    Hold the grass, it has given me disgusting goose bumps before I started playing.


    Andy cursed himself. Before he could move, the mummies were the first to move!


    Bang!


    After smelling Andy''s breath, the numb corpse suddenly jumped from the sarcophagus like a chicken''s blood. It was fast enough to turn into a remnant and attack Andy straight.


    Bang!


    The speed of the corpse was so fast that even Andy had to quickly lift the Zhengang sword to block a living dead man.


    As soon as the two sides touched, Andy''s face changed. The power of this corpse is even much stronger than him.


    The great power of the corpse even made him fly backwards for tens of meters and hit the stone wall. The stone wall was concave and cracked, and the stones fell down. There was a smell of blood in Andy''s throat.


    Andy feels bad, and the other party feels even worse. Although Andy was beaten and flew out, the mummy that couldn''t escape was directly chopped by Zhengang sword.


    "I''ll go to your uncle. It''s the first time I''ve been compared in strength since my debut." Andy scolded secretly. As soon as the life magic turned, he soon recovered from the shock injury.


    "Andy, be careful. I''m afraid these guys have more than six levels of strength in front of them. So even without the fighting spirit, you can''t resist only some of the remaining physical strength in your body! " Justice warned.


    Andy also has a guess in his heart. Just as Justice said, if he was not strong, he could not be as strong as before.


    However, what makes Andy wonder is that since the body of the flying dragon has turned to ashes, how can these mummies still exist?


    Brush!


    Without waiting for Andy to think more, several residual shadows attacked, and the mummies standing in place holding the magic wand are also moving their feet and slowly raising the magic wand.


    However, these magic wands have lost their power over time, and are even no different from an ordinary wooden stick.

 Chapter 238

    Andy saw this, his eyes were suddenly cold. The magic mask immediately wrapped his body and protected himself.


    Then Andy flew to the front, carrying a real sword, and boldly met the siege of several mummies.


    Since Andy''s speed is not as fast as them and he can''t hide from them, he can fight with these mummies with the power of Zhengang sword to see who can consume who.


    These mummies don''t hide, they only know how to attack. So as long as you are hit by Zhengang sword, you will die.


    Andy just needs to hold the magic mask to resist their attack and cut them to death one by one. At most, he just needs to treat the injury injured by the earthquake with life magic.


    Bang!


    The weapon of the corpse was cut on Andy''s magic mask, and the sound of fragmentation sounded immediately. Then Andy couldn''t help but make a dull hum!


    Brush!


    Andy just waved his sword and the surrounding mummies were directly cut to pieces.


    Andy immediately propped up the magic mask again, then flew back directly, and the life magic in his body continued to heal him.


    At this time, Andy, who was flying away, suddenly found the light shining in the air.


    Then I saw hundreds of beams crashing out and coming straight at Andy.


    This time Andy didn''t dare to resist at all. He dodged directly and fell into the pet space.


    Then, the next moment, where he had stood, the area was hit with big pits.


    "Hoo! I''m scared to death! " In the pet space, Andy lies on the ground and exhales deeply.


    The magic attack just now is by no means what he can resist. He can''t even escape from the attack range. If he can''t escape into the pet space, I''m afraid it''s really over.


    "How can a bunch of mummies do magic? That''s strange! "


    Andy silently make complaints about the mummy, but there is no magic wave in the corpse.


    "Why are you so embarrassed? Was this pursued? " Just then, a female voice sounded in Andy''s ear.


    Andy turns his head and finds the enchanting tree squatting beside him.


    Looking at the enchanting trees, Andy suddenly remembered that Xiaobai was afraid of the residual power of the flying dragon because it was a Warcraft.


    But the trees are enchanting. No! If so, can you help him without fear of the remaining power of the flying dragon?


    So Andy quickly sat up, nodded, then organized the needs, and told the tree about the sarcophagus and Long Jing.


    He can''t fight, and he doesn''t have so much time to spend there, so he can only ask for help.


    "Flying dragon? No wonder Xiaobai was trembling with fear before. I see! " The flower fairy who didn''t know when to appear also said at this time.


    "Long Jing? Eight or even nine? " The tree was enchanting and dignified. Then he stared at Andy and said seriously, "take me out. I''ll solve these mummies. The white fox is afraid of the bones of the flying dragon. I''m not afraid. Its Dragon Crystal, I''m going to fix it! "


    Domineering!


    Andy listened with a happy face and nodded quickly.


    Outside!


    The mummies didn''t seem to think about Andy''s disappearance. After finding that there was no breath of strangers, they slowly began to linger in the square.


    But before long, the two figures appeared directly in the square. It was from the pet space that Andy and the tree were enchanting.


    Hiss!


    After feeling the breath of strangers again, the mummies turned their heads and looked at Andy. The next moment, they directly roared and rushed up.


    "What a disgusting fellow!"


    Looking at the dried corpses, the tree frowned with disgust on her enchanting face, then stretched out her right hand and slowly spit out a few words: "infinite winding ? binding and killing!


    Brush!


    With the enchanting sound of the tree falling, the endless vines suddenly emerged from her side, and then rushed directly to the mummies.


    Looking at these vines, Andy remembered his previous experience of being bound up by enchanting trees.


    But he was only a vine that time, but this time it was a vine with countless hooks!


    Just thinking about being tied up by this vine, Andy couldn''t help shivering and couldn''t imagine.


    In the face of these vines, the mummies were just tied up before they could lift their weapons or even swing them.


    Brush!


    In just a few seconds, with the sound of quicksand, the vines disappeared, and the bound mummies turned into ashes and scattered on the ground.


    The enchanting tree hasn''t exceeded ten seconds from the appearance to the end of the battle, but all the mummies were killed in such a little time.


    "The way I tried so hard before, it was like being funny!" Andy make complaints about the corners of his mouth.


    He can also use enchanting magic, but he really didn''t want to use it just now. Because he only knew that these vines could suck people to death, but he never thought that a mummy without any energy fluctuation could be killed in an instant.


    "Long Jing, it''s on the sarcophagus, isn''t it?"


    Killed all the mummies, but the tree''s enchanting face turned extremely dignified. At the moment, he was staring at the sarcophagus above the flying dragon''s head.


    Andy heard the speech, instantly recovered, nodded and said, "yes, Long Jing is inlaid on the lid of the sarcophagus. I''ll take it down."


    But just as Andy was going to come forward and take long Jing, the enchanting tree stopped him. Then Andy shook his head slowly in his confused eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Andy asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know!" The tree was enchanting and the Liu family breathed out slowly. Then in Andy''s confused eyes, he slowly said, "I didn''t find anything, but I can feel a sense of malice from the sarcophagus!"


    "Malicious? Why don''t I feel anything? " Andy scratched his head and then asked directly in front of the enchanting face of the tree, "justice, have you found anything?"


    "No, like before, I didn''t reveal any information!" Justice also looked puzzled. Then he guessed, "is it because she has a special kind? With a special sense? Or intuition? "


    "What now?" Andy asked aloud.


    The tree was enchanting and struggling. Then it seemed to make a determination, slowly breathed out a breath and said, "my intuition tells me that there will be big trouble to take away long Jing. Even told me that even spending more time practicing is better than taking this risk. "


    "So?" Andy asked in a daze.


    Andy now wants to know what the enchanting tree feels. She would rather give up than take risks.


    "Give up, Andy! We are not in a hurry, and you have a bright future. There is no need to take such a great risk. " The tree was enchanting and advised.


    Andy hears the speech, meditates silently, finally nods, and shows a reluctant color on his face.

 Chapter 239

    Then Andy turned and walked out, and said, "then withdraw, and you go back first!"


    The tree was enchanting and breathed a sigh of relief. Then she reluctantly looked at the sarcophagus and finally returned to the pet space.


    But what she didn''t know was that as soon as she entered the pet space, Andy, who was going out, stopped directly.


    "I knew you couldn''t give up!" Justice said.


    "Of course you can''t give up. Such a great advantage is close at hand. I don''t know how long it will take to meet again. I have to fight!" Andy turns directly and then slowly walks to the flying dragon skeleton.


    "What are you going to do?" Justice asked.


    "What else can I do? Take the Dragon Crystal directly!" Andy replied.


    "Are you stupid? Forget what the enchanting tree said? " Justice seemed to be frightened by Andy''s words and quickly said.


    ¡±Do you say that malice? " Andy smiled and said, "the biggest possibility of this malice is that it is similar to the ghost, just like the monster before. If it is this, I''m not worried!"


    "Of course, there are other possibilities. But I''m willing to take the risk. "


    "In that case, be more careful yourself!" Justice heard the speech and understood that Andy had decided, so he stopped persuading, but observed the sarcophagus more carefully.


    Brush!


    Andy jumps and instantly returns to the head of the flying dragon, in front of the sarcophagus.


    Andy''s eyes narrowed slightly, then stretched out his hand and slowly grabbed Long Jing.


    "Buzz!"


    Just as Andy expected, at the moment when his hand touched Long Jing, a powerful mental wave came out of the sarcophagus, and then rushed to Andy.


    "Hum!"


    Aware of the other party''s intention, Andy immediately snorted coldly. After the spiritual strength cultivated in the spiritual chapter, he seemed to bring a sense of dragon power. He suddenly pressed the other party up and directly pressed the other party back into the sarcophagus again.


    "Hehe, I knew it would be like this. Do you dare to take me away? I''m afraid I don''t know how to write dead words! " Andy''s heart was settled, and he immediately disdained to say to the sarcophagus.


    After the cultivation of the spiritual chapter, Andy''s spiritual power has already undergone earth shaking changes. Usually just staring at others can cause a great sense of oppression to each other.


    Not to mention him at the moment, his mental strength poured out with all his strength, and he had the power of a silk dragon.


    After discovering that the other party has been awed by himself and has no action, Andy sneers, and then directly pulls out long Jing and holds it in his hand.


    After carefully observing Long Jing with his mental strength, Andy safely put him into the pet space.


    If there are people in the outside world who can hide from justice, they will be invisible in the pet space.


    However, to Andy''s slight disappointment, after just observation, there is really nothing hidden in Long Jing.


    In that case, the guy who just died is still in the sarcophagus.


    Not to mention how shocked the enchanting tree holding Longjing in the pet space, Andy''s attention has fallen on the sarcophagus again.


    KAKA!


    At this time, the sound from the sarcophagus made Andy''s eyes cold and looked at the sarcophagus with vigilance.


    I took long Jing away. Are you finally going to show up?


    "Who are you? Let me out, let me out... "


    The roar from the coffin seemed to have boundless ferocity and cold breath, which made Andy''s scalp numb.


    Good guy, are the people inside alive? Just trapped?


    Thinking of this possibility, Andy suddenly changed his face, then blinked, turned around and ran without hesitation.


    No, no!


    If this guy is a ghost, Andy doesn''t worry much. After all, the other party can''t threaten himself or even be killed by himself.


    But if he''s alive, Andy can only run.


    He struggled with the dried corpse at the bottom, not to mention the one in the sarcophagus, especially this guy put his sarcophagus on such a powerful flying dragon head.


    Such a powerful guy, even if he becomes a mummy, is by no means what he can deal with.


    And the most important thing is, anyway, the Dragon Crystal he wants has been taken away by him. Why do you still stay here.


    When Andy rushed to the channel, a virtual shadow suddenly appeared in front of Andy without warning.


    This is an old man in a black robe. His face is pale, his eyes are narrow and cold, and the whole person looks like a haze.


    Andy stopped at once, carrying Zhengang sword and looking on alert.


    This guy is the existence in the sarcophagus, but he is in a state of soul for some reason.


    But even so, it''s not easy to provoke at first sight. In front of this guy, he is definitely a cruel character.


    "This guy was a magician and a dark Department. His strength is not clear, but he doesn''t want to threaten you!" The voice of justice sounded in Andy''s mind immediately when the old man appeared.


    Andy hears the speech and makes up his mind immediately!


    He also reacted at the moment. If this guy could really do something to him, he would never appear in front of him like this.


    The previous behavior of trying to rob his body is the normal operation.


    "Boy, you are the first person to come here in these years. Since you took my dragon crystal and triggered my array, should you leave me something?" The old man looked at Andy with a calm face and cold eyes.


    Andy hears the speech, but his heart is more and more stable, but he still doesn''t relax his vigilance.


    "What do you want?" Andy stared at the old man with a smiling expression on his face and said in a provocative tone: "you don''t want my body. After all, you didn''t act before!"


    In the face of Andy''s provocation, the old man looked at Andy''s eyes, which became colder and colder, and made Andy''s heart hair.


    The old man was very angry. If the boy wasn''t weird, he had failed before. Otherwise, he didn''t need to show up at all.


    "I need some of your blood and some magic!" The old man spoke to Andy.


    "Want my blood? It''s impossible. Don''t even think about it! " Andy refused directly.


    This guy is a dark magician. The dark magic is very strange. Who knows what this guy will do with his blood.


    And no matter what this guy wants, Andy can''t satisfy each other.


    Just look at this guy and you know he won''t let go.


    If you let this guy out, you''ll be finished.

 Chapter 240

    "Don''t be too busy to refuse. As long as you provide a little of your blood and magic, I will give you endless strength and treasures. In addition to the previous Dragon Crystal, this flying dragon also has a dragon pith, and I will also give you." The old man stared at Andy and gave his conditions, but his cold voice was very strange in the silent square.


    Andy heard the speech and didn''t speak for a moment. He just narrowed his eyes and looked at the old man deeply.


    "I don''t need to lie to you. As long as you help me once, I will fulfill my promise and help you become a top power. How, you don''t suffer a loss in this business. You just have to pay a little." The old man''s hoarse and cold voice was full of bewitching in Andy''s ears.


    Andy heard the speech, meditated silently, then nodded, and then in the old man''s expectant eyes, he opened his mouth and said, "what''s the Dragon pith?"


    Andy''s words successfully stunned the old man''s face. It seemed that he didn''t respond.


    I''ve been bewitching myself for a long time. This guy doesn''t know the value of dragon pith, does he.


    For a long time, the old man looked at Andy and said, "since you don''t know the Dragon marrow, you don''t know the flying dragon family."


    Andy nodded and admitted directly that he really didn''t know this.


    "The flying dragon family is different from other Warcraft races, except that they have the same wisdom as humans, and they are born with incomparable strength." The old man said, and there was a trace of envy in his eyes.


    "Similar to human wisdom?" Andy doesn''t pay attention to the strength of the old man, but pays more attention to this aspect.


    The old man continued to say, "the powerful strength of Feilong is reflected in two aspects: one is its powerful magic. Second, strong physique. "


    "Isn''t Warcraft the same in terms of magic and physique?" Andy asked aloud.


    "How big is the demon core of Warcraft? I''m afraid the Ninth level is the size of a fist. You''ve seen the flying dragon! " As the old man spoke, he immediately looked at Andy meaningfully.


    That dragon crystal is as big as a washbasin. Isn''t it likely to have much more magic than the Ninth level Warcraft?


    Although the size of the magic core can not completely determine the magic of Warcraft, the larger the magic core, the more likely the magic of Warcraft will be.


    "What about physique?" Andy continued.


    "The flying dragon''s body is incomparably powerful. Compared with them, ordinary Warcraft is just like us humans compared with Warcraft. In this case, you know!" The old man explained.


    Andy nodded. The old man''s example was very clear. He could imagine the power of the flying dragon.


    Andy''s physical strength at the moment is not weaker than the Warcraft of the same level, even stronger than those third-order Warcraft he usually meets.


    When he enters the little dragon man mode, the flesh body will soar.


    In this way, I just don''t know who is stronger between him and the flying dragon family?


    "Such a strong physique, but also cause the dragon family in addition to a magic source of Dragon Crystal, there is also a piece of blood essence of dragon pulp." The old man said this and slowed down for a while. Then he continued to stare at Andy and said, "I can see that you are still a soldier. In this case, you should be able to understand how much a dragon pith can help you."


    Andy nodded expressionless, but he had already turned up a huge wave in his heart.


    Isn''t this the enhanced inner alchemy? But the Dragon pith is unique to the flying dragon family.


    The Dragon Crystal of this flying dragon is enough to advance the enchanting tree and the flower fairy to a higher level at the same time. What if you get this dragon pith?


    The temptation is too big. Andy is sure that he can''t give up when he hears the Dragon marrow. Even if there is a risk, he is willing to try. However, he can''t really be like the old man''s will.


    "The Dragon pith is in your sarcophagus?" Andy asked.


    The old man nodded and didn''t seem worried that Andy could take it away without fulfilling his promise.


    Andy doesn''t believe that the Dragon marrow is so easy to take, so he thinks about it, then opens his mouth and says, "I need to see the Dragon marrow first to make sure you''re not lying to me!"


    "As long as you open the sarcophagus, you can see it!" There was a happy look on the old man''s face.


    Andy felt a doubt again when he heard the speech. He stared at the old man with his eyes straight, and then said with a smile: "I''m tired of a fierce battle just now. I wonder if you can open it yourself?"


    What if the old man said that the pile was fake and the ultimate goal was to let him open the sarcophagus?


    This guy looks like a bad and pit. He doesn''t dare to be careless.


    The old man didn''t hurry to speak this time. He just stared at Andy, crossed a trace of appreciation in his eyes, showed an ugly smile on his face, and said, "you''re cautious enough, but you''re too cautious. My strength and my self-esteem don''t allow me to do such a thing."


    As the old man''s voice fell, Andy heard a sound. Then he looked up and saw that the sarcophagus not far away had been completely opened at the moment.


    The old man can really open the sarcophagus by himself. It seems that he doesn''t have any confidence in this aspect.


    Andy didn''t think much this time. He turned and flew towards the sarcophagus.


    The old man''s face was happy. He didn''t speak any more. Instead, he followed up and looked forward to Andy.


    Standing in front of the sarcophagus, Andy looks into the sarcophagus. In addition to finding a mummified body, he really sees a blood red crystal similar to the spine in front of the mummified body.


    This is the Dragon marrow!


    "This dragon pith is really as the old man said. It is very helpful for the cultivation of soldiers, especially in terms of physique. The improvement will be more obvious." The voice of justice sounded in Andy''s mind.


    Andy could hardly feel his nod. After all, he was the essence of the dragon.


    Then the voice of justice sounded again, "but this dragon marrow is much more serious than the loss of the Dragon Crystal. It almost doesn''t exist. However, the value is still difficult to estimate. It''s also very important to you and must be obtained."


    "It must have been consumed by the old man. If you don''t save a hundred, how much will you lose!" Just words only hurt Andy''s small heart.


    Andy looked at Longsui carefully, and suddenly his eyes tightened. Sure enough, the old man was ready.


    Around the Dragon marrow, there are runes that Andy can''t understand, forming an array like existence.


    Andy can see that the dragon''s marrow is constantly passing a trace of energy and slowly falling into the body of the corpse.


    The old man used to be like this, relying on the Dragon pith to raise his body.


    If you take this dragon marrow rashly, I''m afraid there will be some changes.


    Before long Jing''s change, thousands of coffins were broken, and groups of mummies appeared.


    If he takes away the Dragon marrow now, will it also cause greater changes, for example, to get this guy out of trouble?

 Chapter 241

    "The Dragon marrow is right in front of you. What are you waiting for?" The old man suddenly said.


    Andy thought about it, then stretched out a hand. When he was about to touch the Dragon pith, his eyes glimpsed the old man''s expression. He saw a flash of ecstasy and calculation in his eyes.


    With a sinking heart, Andy suddenly pulls back his left hand, turns around and looks at the stunned old man.


    "Shouldn''t I have to drop blood?" Andy asked.


    The old man nodded and said definitely, "it''s true. It only takes a drop of blood!"


    "I don''t think it''s necessary. I can''t believe it. What can you do?" Andy stared straight at me and said.


    The old man looked at Andy with a cold look in his eyes and said, "I''m a man of my word. I only need a drop of blood, and I will repay you!"


    "But I can''t trust you!" Andy said firmly.


    Andy needs this pith, but he has to figure out the risks.


    The old man wanted to get out of trouble, but he seemed to be hiding something.


    "Don''t you want this dragon marrow?" Asked the old man.


    "Of course I want to, but I don''t want to die without knowing." Andy nodded and then asked, "I need to know if I can take this dragon marrow directly, and what will I do?"


    The old man took a deep look at Andy and finally said, "no, this dragon marrow is just a source for my body! But you can''t take it away. Without your blood, the Dragon marrow will only be connected with my body. Your strength can''t take it away. "


    Andy nodded in his heart. He didn''t believe he could take the Dragon marrow so casually. He didn''t even want to touch it.


    As for the old man''s blood drop, he never wanted to do it.


    However, since you can''t touch it, can you let other things touch it?


    Andy seemed to think of something. Then he showed a strange smile and looked at the old man inexplicably.


    Then the old man saw that somehow, a rabbit suddenly appeared in the boy''s hand.


    The old man was stunned. He didn''t understand what was going on.


    No matter what the old man thinks, Andy grabs a rabbit directly from the pet space, and then throws it into the sarcophagus in the old man''s shocked eyes.


    Rabbit: "......"


    Seeing Andy''s operation, the old man didn''t make a sound or stop it. He just looked at a rabbit silently and jumped around in a panic on his body.


    To Andy''s surprise, there was no change or abnormality in the sarcophagus.


    After thinking about it, Andy''s fingertips showed a wisp of sword gas and brushed it into the rabbit.


    When the sword Qi entered the body, the rabbit did not struggle at all, but was bleeding all over and died on the spot.


    The rabbit''s blood flowed out, and then in Andy''s calm eyes, it was directly absorbed by the body.


    "So, is this what you call a drop of blood?" Andy turned to the old man and asked.


    The old man didn''t speak, just stared at Andy angrily, as if Andy had done something unforgivable to him.


    Who can understand the anger in the old man''s heart at the moment?


    His body actually absorbed the blood of a rabbit?


    Andy was embarrassed by the old man''s eyes and quickly said, "you''re lying to me and saying a drop of blood. I''m afraid you''re going to suck me dry!"


    "Can a drop of the monk''s blood be compared with the blood of the dead rabbit?" The old man was angry and roared, "I just need a drop of your blood to restore physical activity and a trace of magic to activate my magic source."


    "In that case, will the blood of Warcraft be all right? They are friars among beasts! " Andy asked.


    "I am human, of course I need human blood!" The old man said angrily.


    Andy shook his head and stopped looking at the old man. He couldn''t give up his blood.


    Then Andy looked into the sarcophagus. Since rabbits can jump around, I think it''s really no problem.


    Andy thought about it and finally covered his hand with layers of magic mask. Then he carefully stretched out his hand and grabbed the Dragon pith in the coffin.


    It was only the old man who said that the Dragon marrow could not be taken away. Since there was no danger, Andy was ready to try.


    "I said, if you don''t drop blood, you can''t take away the Dragon marrow. A drop of blood has no loss to you!" The old man said angrily again.


    But Andy has ignored him. There is no discussion about dripping blood.


    But what neither justice nor justice knows is that under the old man''s angry eyes, there is almost uncontrollable excitement.


    "Huh?"


    But then to Andy''s surprise, he just wanted to try to get the Dragon marrow. Unexpectedly, he picked up the Dragon marrow.


    However, Andy, who succeeded in getting the Dragon pith, not only didn''t have any happiness, but had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Then the words of the old man behind him really made his hunch come true.


    "Hahaha... You damn bastard, you''ve been giving me such a fuss. You''re so careful that I didn''t give you a chance!"


    Andy didn''t even think about it when he heard the old man''s words. His first reaction was to throw the Dragon pith out. However, he found that the Dragon pith seemed to stick to his hand and couldn''t be thrown away.


    "Hold the grass! By this old thing! " Andy couldn''t help yelling.


    "Boy, I wish I had a drop of blood. I dare to insult me with rabbit blood. Now, give your blood, asshole..."


    With the old man''s laughter, the next moment Andy only felt a pain in his palm. Then he found that his palm holding the Dragon pith was cut, and a trace of blood was coming from the wound.


    "Your uncle''s, old man, you wait for me!" Andy looked at the old man with a hate look on his face, and then stared at the palm of his hand. Since he had been pit, he also wanted to see what would happen next.


    "Well, I''ll wait, but I''m afraid you won''t have a chance, boy! Ha ha... "The old man laughed happily, regardless of Andy''s ugly face.


    The blood from Andy''s wound seemed to be attracted by something and went directly towards the old man''s body.


    "Fresh Friar''s blood, soon. As long as I get the boy''s whole body blood, I can recover!" The old man looked at the blood flowing out of Andy with hot eyes, and his face showed uncontrollable excitement.


    A drop of blood from Andy''s wound fell on the old man''s body in Andy''s ugly face and the old man''s excited expression.


    Andy''s blood was directly absorbed by the old man''s body, just like the blood of the previous rabbit.


    But then, the old man''s face full of joy suddenly showed a painful color, and then looked at the blood still flowing out of Andy''s wound.


    "Boy, stop!"

 Chapter 242

    The old man seemed frightened. If he wanted to reach out, he had to stop Andy, but he didn''t succeed because he wasn''t an entity.


    Then Andy, who heard the sound, turned his head and looked at him suspiciously.


    At this time, a few drops of blood flowed out of Andy''s palm and landed on the old man''s body.


    The next moment, the old man suddenly felt like lightning, his whole body trembled violently, stared at Andy, and then looked down at his bones.


    After Andy''s blood seeped into the old man''s body, the old man''s body seemed to be being damaged from the inside, making bursts of creak.


    Andy soon found such a scene and blinked blankly. What''s the situation?


    But Andy also quickly reacted that the old man seemed unable to absorb his blood. More than that, it seemed that his blood was still destroying the old man''s body.


    Well, there''s some fun!


    "So what now? I can''t hold it! " Andy looked at the blood floating out of his palm and falling into the old man''s body and said with a smile.


    Andy can''t hide the schadenfreude on his face. He calls you Keng Xiaoye. Now you know Xiaoye''s power.


    Brush!


    Just as Andy finished, he didn''t know what the old man had done. The Dragon marrow that had been stuck to his hand was directly separated.


    Fortunately, Andy''s eyes and hands were quick. When the Dragon pith fell, he grabbed it and then put it away.


    But now the old man can''t care about these. He shivers all over and stares at a trace of blood in Andy''s palm.


    At the moment, he suddenly found that Andy''s blood was different from ordinary people. It had a light golden color, golden red, but it was too weak and too happy before, which he hadn''t noticed.


    "You, who the hell are you? What''s the matter with your blood? Absorbing your blood, it''s so destructive to my body! " The old man raised his eyes, stared at Andy and asked in doubt.


    Andy doesn''t really understand it, but I think he should integrate the dragon heart with himself and practice the physique chapter.


    "Who am I? That''s something you can''t imagine. That''s not what you can know. " Andy smiled mysteriously and then said murderously to the old man, "but the most important thing for you now is how to keep your life?"


    The Dragon marrow has now been obtained, and since this guy dares to pit him, there is no need to stay in this world.


    He may have been unable to take the old man before, but now after discovering the power of his blood, he knows how to deal with this guy.


    Hearing Andy''s threat, the old man shook his head carelessly, but still stared at Andy.


    The old man''s reaction immediately made Andy black, which was different from what he thought.


    This old guy doesn''t play cards according to the routine. Shouldn''t he be afraid, beg for mercy, and then be killed by me?


    "What do you mean?" Andy said in a bad tone.


    The old man sighed and said, "it''s useless. The array I arranged has been broken by you. My body can''t get fresh blood, and I don''t have a chance to live! Therefore, whether you kill or not makes no difference to me. "


    Andy: "......"


    Andy looked down at the old man''s body and scratched his head. The rhythm is wrong. Moreover, I delayed the resurrection of others?


    I''m a little embarrassed.


    After all, no matter what happened before, Andy also got Longjing and Longsui from the old man.


    "So are you going to dissipate?" Andy asked aloud.


    The old man nodded. When he was really facing death, he didn''t know why, but he was not willing at all.


    Andy was silent when he heard the speech. He didn''t know what to say.


    Now he has sorted out the whole thing. Maybe it is because he took long Jing and destroyed the array, which makes the old man in urgent need of fresh blood.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that after he took a dragon pith pit, he lost his last chance by his unusual blood.


    For a time, two people who wanted to kill each other not long ago were silent.


    "Do you have any wishes? If it''s not too difficult, I can help you!" For a long time, Andy still said.


    Speaking of it, he cheated each other and got great benefits from each other. If you can do something for the old man, he doesn''t mind giving him a hand.


    Of course, if it''s too difficult, forget it.


    When the old man heard the speech, he looked at Andy unexpectedly, then shook his head and said, "I''m carefree and have no wish!"


    "All right!" Andy was silent again, and then said, "can''t the blood of Warcraft really work?"


    The old man pulled a little at the corner of his mouth. He seemed to think of the previous rabbit and said with gnashing teeth: "really not!"


    "Well, I can''t think of a way. You wait to die!" Andy spread his hands, looking helpless.


    As soon as the old man''s face turned black, he immediately grinned at Andy again.


    The boy is really angry when he talks. It seems to kill him.


    "Andy, ask him if he''s not dead at all? Just being cultivated all the time? " Just then, the voice of justice sounded in Andy''s mind.


    This guy''s not dead?


    Andy''s face changed. Then he looked at the old man with deep meaning and said, "why do you set up such an array here? Can you really come back from the dead? It''s impossible! "


    "Of course, there is no resurrection in this world. My current state is just an application of my dark magic. But my body was injured so badly that I could only rely on Longsui and Longjing to survive, but now... "At this point, the old man was gnashing his teeth again.


    The boy first took the Dragon Crystal and broke the array, and then took the Dragon marrow. It''s so hateful.


    "So you''re not dead?" Andy made a noise and then added, "I mean, your body is not dead?"


    "Of course not, but it''s almost dead. Besides, didn''t I say that before? You need your blood to restore physical activity. If you die, where does it come from? " The old man said unhappily.


    "Can''t it be cured?" Andy continues to ask. If he''s just hurt, maybe he can think of a way.


    However, if he needs to use life magic, he will not do it.


    Life magic has always been his card carefully hidden and unwilling to be exposed.


    In this way, it is even more impossible to expose it in front of him in order to save the stranger who was still a sworn enemy.

 Chapter 243

    "Of course, it can''t be cured. I''m too hurt. Water magic is mainly nourishing. The therapeutic effect is no longer effective." The old man shook his head and then said, "I''m a dark magician. Light magic, which is more effective than water therapy, will only cause greater damage to me and can''t be cured."


    "Light magic?" Andy''s face changed. It seemed as if he had heard something incredible. He was shocked and said, "and light magic?"


    No wonder Andy is so surprised. He has never heard of light magic since he came all the way, and has never seen it in any data.


    "Of course, but I haven''t heard of it from a small place like you." It seems that the old man finally found a place where he could hit Andy and sat on his sarcophagus with a sad face.


    Andy didn''t think so. He also sat on the sarcophagus and asked curiously, "tell me about it?"


    "No, there''s nothing to say. You just need to know that it''s just a group of walking corpses without feelings!" The old man shook his head and didn''t seem to want to say much in this regard.


    "Walking dead?"


    The old man doesn''t want to say more, but Andy is more curious. In this regard, he is still a blank.


    Andy thought silently, then opened his mouth and said, "why is it a walking corpse? Didn''t you say that light magic treatment is very effective? And you''re talking about a group. Are they some force? "


    "I said it all. I don''t want to talk about it. Your boy can''t understand, can he?" The old man said in a bad tone.


    Andy turned his eyes in displeasure and said reluctantly, "you''re dying. It''s a good treatment to have me chat with you before you die. You''re satisfied!"


    The old man looked at Andy with a black face. Finally, he sighed and said, "you boy, you really deserve to be beaten. I''m convinced!"


    "So?" Andy asked.


    The old man finally shook his head and said, "you don''t need to know. You''ll know sooner or later when you go to the celestial continent."


    Although Andy was a little disappointed, he didn''t ask again when he saw that the old man really didn''t want to say more. Instead, he said aloud, "is there a continent in the sky? I''ll be there soon. "


    ¡±Are you going to be assessed? " The old man said aloud.


    But Andy seemed sure to listen to his tone.


    "You know this, too?" Andy asked in surprise.


    "Of course, I''m afraid this is your only chance to enter the celestial continent." Said the old man.


    Andy heard the speech and didn''t refute it. With the experience of the endless sea, he also knew that those who wanted to reach the sky continent without the help of the sky continent could not cross the endless sea and reach the sky continent.


    ¡±So, boy, you should go. You still have your assessment, and I should have my ending! " The old man said aloud.


    Andy was silent and said, "don''t you need me to talk with you? I also want to know about the lower heaven from you. "


    "When you pass the examination, naturally someone will tell you those things." The old man said, thought about it, and added, "well, Zhu Junwu, good luck!"


    Andy didn''t speak, so they sat on the sarcophagus together, and the scene was quiet for a while.


    "Go!"


    For a long time, Andy seemed to have made a decision, stood up and walked out.


    By the way, I collected the flying dragon bones at the bottom. The value of this thing is very high.


    However, he didn''t hurt the sarcophagus and put it down with war spirit.


    Then he kept walking and left directly.


    However, when Andy came to the entrance, he still paused and said slowly, "forget it, I still don''t like to owe others. I''ll be unhappy. Give you something to compensate, although I don''t know if it''s useful! "


    With that, Andy raised his hand and threw it back. Then something seemed to fall on the old man''s body.


    The old man sitting on the sarcophagus looked down and couldn''t help laughing. He saw Andy throw it over. What fell on his body was an unknown seed.


    "This boy is really cunning. Taking a seed is like changing my dragon crystal and dragon pith. He can really do business."


    The old man looked at the channel where Andy had disappeared and shook his head with a smile.


    But the next moment, he seemed to feel something. Immediately, his face changed greatly. He quickly lowered his head and looked at his body. He saw that the seed was emitting a faint light and slowly integrated into his body.


    "How is this possible?"


    Then, the frightened voice of the old man immediately sounded in the square, which lasted for a long time!


    On the endless sea, the waves are calm, and the blue sea is just rippling in circles in the wind.


    Different from the magnificent scenery on the surface of the endless sea, what is below the sea contains endless crisis.


    Now, in the sea.


    The water kept rolling. Andy held the magic mask and dodged a huge water arrow.


    Andy found a feature in the endless sea. Everything is big. Warcraft is big, and their magic is also very big.


    Andy looked up and saw the sand surging below. A huge Warcraft like a centipede suddenly rushed out of the sand, carrying its big forelimbs, and attacked Andy.


    Andy saw at a glance that it was a third-order Warcraft!


    "Just right, just came out, there was a point sent to the door!" Andy smiled.


    Then he took the black sword and waved it at the Warcraft.


    The sword Qi cut on the shell of Warcraft''s body surface, but it made a dull sound, but only left a shallow scratch.


    Andy was surprised when he saw that the defense of the shell was quite good!


    Dial, dial!


    It''s a pity not to sell such a good defense.


    It seems to be angered by Andy''s attack. Warcraft immediately ejected water arrows and rushed straight at Andy.


    And just as Andy dodged, Warcraft immediately waved his forelimbs and rushed straight.


    Andy''s cold air flashed, and the frozen cold air in ice magic rushed straight ahead.


    Before Warcraft could even react, it was frozen into an ice lump.


    Then Andy dodged, the sword light passed through the other party''s body, killed him directly, and then waved it into the pet space!


    "Ha, sure enough, the air on the sea is fresh!"


    Out of the sea, Andy stood on an ice floe, stretched out his arms, looked up at the sky, took a deep breath, closed his eyes and was intoxicated.


    Andy is fed up with the stench and depression of the air below. Now back on the sea again, Andy feels as if he has come back to life. The whole person is relaxed.


    Andy is smiling. To tell the truth, the smell of the underground palace is really smelly. Compared with the endless sea, the air is even fresher with the smell of the sea!

 Chapter 244

    The endless sea is on a huge ice block with a radius of tens of meters.


    Xiaobai is lying not far from Andy, watching all the changes around him.


    Andy is sitting on the ice, holding the Dragon marrow in one hand, slowly absorbing the energy inside and practicing.


    He has no interest in hunting Warcraft. It is not only difficult to find, but also time-consuming and laborious. And with the big killing before Xiaobai, he really doesn''t believe that there are people who can score more points than him.


    In this way, Andy, without the pressure of assessment, couldn''t help taking out the Dragon pith and began to practice.


    With Andy''s absorption, the Dragon pulp on his hand began to shine slightly. A stream of fog slowly penetrated from the Dragon pulp, and then was directly inhaled into Andy''s body, rapidly improving his strength.


    Andy''s whole body is full of breath, and Zhan Qi runs dozens of times faster than usual!


    The fog was absorbed, poured into Andy''s meridians, and began to nourish his meridians and flesh.


    Andy can even clearly feel that every part of his body is steadily strengthening and improving.


    Not only the physique, but also the fighting Qi is improving rapidly with the improvement of the Dragon marrow, but it just can''t keep up with the speed of physique improvement.


    Andy felt this without hesitation. An energy stone fell on his other hand.


    Andy doesn''t need energy stone in his usual practice, because he doesn''t need so much energy, and the outside world is enough.


    But now, stimulated by the Dragon marrow, the physique and fighting Qi are improving by leaps and bounds, and the external energy can''t keep up with the pace.


    The mountains of energy stones in his space bracelet are just in use.


    I don''t know how long later, along with a broken sound, Andy''s hair flew, his clothes danced, the strong war spirit agitated, and even the solid ice under his body was impacted with a trace of cracks.


    Hoo!


    Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid air. Andy opens his eyes, feels his strength and smiles.


    Mental strength: 4.4


    Magic: 3.5


    Stamina: 3.4


    War Spirit: 3.2


    The war Qi was increased by one level, but the stamina was directly broken by two levels!


    Looking down at the Dragon marrow with convergent light, I felt the huge energy contained in it, just like Andy''s cultivation just now did not consume much.


    Even if most of the energy is absorbed, it is still the Dragon marrow of the flying dragon. These are enough for Andy to practice for a long time.


    "This is also your special body. Once the energy of dragon marrow enters your body, it is extremely gentle. If someone else, even with dragon pith, could never be as reckless as you! You can''t be promoted as fast as you. " Justice said aloud.


    "Thanks to this dragon marrow! The harvest this time is really big. " Andy smiled lightly and then said, "how long has it been and how long is it before the end of the examination?"


    "Tomorrow is the end of the assessment. You have gone far. I think it''s time for you to go back." Justice said aloud.


    Andy hears the speech, nods and stops talking.


    Then Andy takes out the jade card and inputs a magic force. The next moment, an arrow appears on the jade card, which is guiding Andy back to the assessment site.


    In this way, many examiners scattered in the vast sea will not lose their direction because they have no reference.


    "The design of this thing is very good and convenient enough!" Andy looked up and down at the jade card. He just felt strange and didn''t know how to get it out.


    Seeing the direction indicated by the jade card, Andy picked up Xiaobai, summoned Eagle two and rushed there.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On the platform on the second day, people came back with blood all over, including Warcraft and their own.


    With the increasing number of people, a strong smell of blood and murderous gas began to gather, so that the people who came to visit the assessment were scared and silent, afraid to make a sound.


    Oh!


    Just when the strange atmosphere seemed to reach the zero point, a loud hawk cry came from a distance, breaking the strange silence on the platform.


    Almost everyone breathed a sigh of relief at this moment, and even many people''s backs had exuded cold sweat.


    They looked up and saw a fierce Warcraft Eagle coming straight here on the sea in the distance.


    But they were not afraid, for they saw at a glance that a man was sitting on the eagle''s back.


    The people present also knew who the visitor was, but it was Andy who rode an eagle ten days ago.


    When Eagle 2 flew over the platform, Andy recalled it to the pet space, then held it by wind magic, and slowly fell down in everyone''s shocked eyes.


    Just before Andy landed, he suddenly jumped and rushed into the air again with the help of wind magic, followed by a sound into everyone''s ears.


    "Hold the grass, what''s the smell? Can you guys pay attention? "


    People: "......"


    Andy didn''t say it was OK. When they heard what he said, they all turned pale, and most of them even showed nausea and vomiting.


    After all, the pungent and disgusting smell on the platform is too strong.


    It''s just that everyone ignored the tense before.


    The power of those examiners seemed to notice that it was impolite, especially the spaceship floating above.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After a long time, when a group of forces came out to clean up the platform, they also entered the stone house not far from the platform. After spending some time washing, Andy finally fell from the air.


    He saw Xu Ruoxue several people in the air before. In this way, he also went towards their position.


    "It''s almost the same now, although there''s still some taste!" As soon as Andy landed, he whispered to himself.


    However, he didn''t notice that after hearing his words, their ears were slightly red and their eyes dodged.


    "Cough... Andy, how are your points?" Zhao Hongying''s voice broke an embarrassing atmosphere.


    "OK, more than 100 points!" Andy smiled and said.


    Is that okay?


    No matter Zhao Hongying or those who heard Andy''s words, they all looked angry.


    Looking at the faces of several people, Andy blinked. He was really telling the truth, because he didn''t hunt points at all.


    "You''ve gone too far!" Xu Ruoxue glared at Andy, with a bad complexion.


    "Ha, in fact, it doesn''t make much difference as long as you can pass, and isn''t there a second round? Andy scratched his head, smiled awkwardly at several people, and then said, "what about you? Are you sure? "

 Chapter 245

    "OK, I''m more sure if I''m on land, but it''s hard to find third-order Warcraft in the boundless sea. I haven''t repaired much these days. If I hadn''t prepared enough magic potions, I''m afraid I couldn''t hold on long ago. And even so, I only got five points! " Xu Ruoxue''s tone was obviously a little lost. She didn''t expect that there would be such a big gap between herself and Andy.


    "Five points, enough!" Andy nodded in agreement, then stretched out his hand and pointed to the people around him who listened attentively and comforted him: "if you don''t believe it, ask these people. There must be no more of them than you. With these people, you can pass the assessment."


    People: "......"


    If Andy didn''t know he couldn''t win, and Andy told the truth, otherwise they would never bear it.


    Hearing Andy''s comfort, Xu Ruoxue was not happy, but stared at Andy again with a black face.


    However, the loss in my heart also disappeared at the moment, and the whole person was a lot easier.


    Andy smiled at Xu ruoshue, then looked at the others and said, "what about you? Don''t worry. In my opinion, if there are two or three points, it''s no problem. "


    Andy doesn''t exaggerate this time. After all, killing Warcraft at the same level only has one point. Before that, you have to find Warcraft. More than that, it has to survive in the endless sea for ten days.


    Moreover, in the endless sea, all examiners are at an absolute disadvantage compared with Warcraft living in the endless sea.


    "That''s good, I have two points!" Zhao Hongying was rather stupid. She was relieved and obviously believed Andy''s words.


    "I also have two points, and I kill them with the help of props." Xiao Lin is still very nervous without Zhao Hongying''s good attitude.


    "I have eleven points!" Yuan Sixing finally said.


    "Huh? Eleven points? "


    Andy looks at Yuansi star in surprise. He really didn''t expect Yuansi star to be at the top of several people.


    Originally, according to Andy''s expectation, Xu Ruoxue was the strongest among the four, but he couldn''t compare because he wanted to hunt third-order Warcraft.


    Among the remaining three, Zhao Hongying is the strongest and can fight the most. The problem should not be big.


    Although Xiaolin can''t compare with Zhao Hongying, and even her strength is not as strong as Yuansi star, she has a tough mind and can stick to it. With the help of props, she is also hopeful.


    Only Yuansi star, her previous life was too good. In the harsh endless sea, I''m afraid she may not be able to survive for ten days, not to mention hunting Warcraft.


    Unexpectedly, Yuansi star, the most unlikely of the four, had the highest score.


    It seems that seeing Andy''s doubts, yuan Sixing said happily, "I had been wandering for several days and didn''t meet a Warcraft. As a result, on the fifth day, I met a third-order Warcraft playing with a second-order Warcraft, and then I threw out a fourth-order attack prop and blew them all up. "


    "Then you get eleven points!" Andy answered calmly.


    "Well, that''s it. Then I wandered for many days. As a result, I didn''t meet another Warcraft." Yuan Sixing said.


    "Your luck is really......" a strange color flashed on Xu Ruoxue''s face. She worked hard in the endless sea for only five points. As a result, yuan Sixing only needed to throw out a prop, and then spent these days without fear and danger, with 11 points.


    This is really unfair!


    "So, in the past ten days, you met two Warcraft, and then gave you eleven points?" Andy wants to hit people. What kind of luck is this? I don''t know. I thought Yuansi star was a trip to the endless sea.


    Moreover, you still have the characteristics of an unruly princess. When you throw it, it''s a fourth-order prop. The trench is inhuman!


    Yuan Sixing''s face was slightly red. He didn''t speak, but showed a polite smile.


    Then Andy turns to look at Xiaolin. Sure enough, the two little girls are more and more lost.


    Andy shook his head helplessly and said, "two points must be enough to pass the first round. You don''t have too much pressure. If you can''t, I''ll find a way to let you go to the sky continent together."


    "I will work hard, but my teacher is looking forward to me. She said I am the hope of our college, and I must pass the examination!" Zhao Hongying clenched her fist, exhaled, and her face was firm.


    Andy''s face turned black. Your teacher was obviously fooling you. You are not the first sign of your college. Recognize the reality, stupid Zhao Hongying.


    ¡±Andy, thank you. I''ll try my best! " Xiao Lin nodded firmly and began to plan silently in her heart.


    Andy is actually very relieved of Xiaolin, because he thinks Xiaolin is somewhat the same as him in some aspects. For example, if he decides, he will never be soft when he should be cruel.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Lin''s previous living environment was too bad to provide a good cultivation environment, which made her start too low.


    Otherwise, Xiao Lin at the moment may not be weaker than Zhao Hongying.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the chat of several people, when the time passed, a figure suddenly flew out of the spacecraft suspended above the platform, overlooking the dark assessors below.


    Seeing this person, everyone''s face coagulated, stopped talking, and the platform became silent for a time.


    "Everyone, destroy the jade card in your hand and your points will be recorded automatically." As soon as he opened his mouth, he said something that shocked everyone.


    However, everyone quickly reacted. Although they didn''t know what the operation was, they obediently took out the jade card and destroyed it directly, as did Andy.


    After everyone destroyed the jade medal, the man nodded, then opened his mouth again and said, "in this round of assessment, those with more than two points pass!"


    "Passed!" Xiaolin and Zhao Hongying both looked happy, especially Xiaolin. She was so nervous that she almost cried.


    Some people are surprised, others are depressed, and those who fail have long expected, but at the moment, there are still many people crying out of collapse.


    "Although the points in the first round are important, the strength of the second round can determine whether you can pass. Those who eventually enter the sky continent will refer to the performance in the two rounds of assessment, so those who have outstanding performance in the first round should not be too proud, and the performance in the second round should be more outstanding. So far, the first round of assessment is over, one day tomorrow, and the second round of assessment will begin the day after tomorrow! "


    Then, no matter how the people reacted, the man flew away and returned to the spaceship.

 Chapter 246

    This speech has made many people who feel frustrated at the bottom of their points, or the examiners who want to compete for the top ranking, all have bright eyes and become lively one by one.


    Andy glanced at the vast sea around him and looked forward to the challenge match the day after tomorrow. I don''t know how those who are one round older than him will behave.


    "Look, what''s that?"


    At this time, a startling voice came, breaking Andy''s meditation.


    Andy frowned slightly, then looked up, and then the whole person was stunned.


    I saw a huge transparent screen in the air in front of the platform, and the screen was full of names and numbers.


    Andy saw the first name at first sight, Andy - 123!


    What is this? There are points in the first round of ranking?


    This is Andy''s first thought, and his score is really 123 points.


    "Andy, you are the first!" Xiao Lin smiled.


    ¡±What''s there? You''re up there, too. I saw it. " Andy laughs. He really doesn''t think it''s any good.


    However, this ranking was quite beyond Andy''s expectation. Originally, he thought there would not be too many people, but he didn''t expect that there were not 200 people above the two points, only a hundred people.


    In this proportion, it can be said that most people have been eliminated.


    Andy doesn''t think those powerful people can''t even kill two Warcraft of the same level with their confidence.


    In this way, you won''t get two points. It''s likely that you didn''t stick to it for two days, or you''re unlucky.


    "There are so many people after the first round. I don''t know how many people will pass in the end." Xu Ruoxue took a deep breath, and she also felt the pressure.


    "Ha ha, there are a few people, but ah, maybe those people in the sky and the mainland are having a headache." Andy laughs.


    "What headaches do they have?" Zhao Hongying asked suspiciously.


    "Because they didn''t expect that the people here would be so bad. We eliminated the vast majority in the first round. Maybe the number of people who passed the first round can''t reach their original plan. " Andy said.


    "Your idea..." Xu Ruoxue thought about it, then nodded and said, "it''s really possible!"


    After all, these people come all the way from the sky to the mainland, and they don''t just take some people away.


    But it is also possible that we would rather lack than abuse!


    "Get over here!"


    As Andy stood chatting, a roar came from a distance, which was heard by the whole platform.


    "Hold the grass, which evil pen thing is this? It startles me!" Andy patted his chest and let out a low scold. Then he looked up and found a man staring in his direction in the distance.


    Andy was stunned when he saw this. Then he was full of doubts. Is this guy looking for me?


    "He''s looking for you!" Although Xu Ruoxue is asking Andy, her tone is extremely affirmative.


    "What have you done to him?" Zhao Hongying asked.


    "You didn''t do anything bad. I think that guy seems very angry!" Yuan Sixing looks at Andy with a puzzled face.


    Xiao Lin didn''t speak, just glanced at Andy thoughtfully, then nodded, as if she was affirming something.


    Andy''s face darkened by the women around him. He didn''t do anything. What''s your reaction.


    "Andy, get over here and die!" A huge roar came out of the other party again and pointed directly at Andy.


    Not to mention Andy, even the others who were full of doubts saw that the other party was coming for Andy.


    "Is that long Yanwu? What is he doing? Want to die? "


    "I also think he''s looking for death. Andy is what he can provoke?"


    "Before the second round, long Yanwu took the risk to provoke Andy. It seems that there is a great hatred between the two!"


    "I''m afraid it''s not too much to say that you can''t die endlessly!"


    "I''ve seen some. As far as I know, Andy has no scruples about killing people."


    "You said he would kill long Yanwu?"


    "Who knows!"


    On the platform, the people between Andy and long Yanwu retreated one after another, forming a huge space.


    Countless examiners or onlookers looked at Andy one after another. The sound of discussion sounded, showing a look of watching the excitement.


    Even those who failed in the assessment before, their mood improved, and they looked at the two people in the field without blinking.


    "Get up!"


    Seeing Andy''s unmoved appearance, long Yanwu shouted again: "Andy, are you too arrogant to take anyone in the eye when you get the first place? I, long Yanwu, will challenge you now! "


    Long Yanwu''s voice was loud and spread all over the platform so that everyone could hear it.


    Even among the spaceships above, people from the sky and the mainland, as well as local level five masters, began to pay attention to the lower part.


    On the huge spaceship, the landlord Ma Huaiyuan sighed and shook his head helplessly.


    "I don''t know why?" Someone saw Ma Huaiyuan''s reaction and asked in doubt.


    "This long Yanwu is dead. It''s a pity!" Ma Huaiyuan said slowly.


    "Hum!" As soon as the voice fell, someone retorted, "Yanwu is a genius of my family. The man named Andy is by no means his opponent."


    "Oh, then watch it!" Ma Huaiyuan didn''t say much, just showed a meaningful smile.


    In Andy''s style, it''s strange to be scolded so much in front of so many people. Although his face is calm now, I''m afraid he has sentenced the other party to death.


    "Long Yanwu?" Andy walked slowly towards each other, raised his eyes, stared at each other, and said faintly, "you didn''t inquire about me before you provoked me?"


    "Of course I won''t ask about you, but if you want to face my challenge, you won''t use your summoning beast!" Long Yanwu said coldly.


    Of course, he won''t challenge Andy recklessly. Besides, there are elders behind him who can resist the other party''s call.


    "Holding the grass, I can''t see. The Dragon Yanwu is arrogant. I didn''t expect it to be so obscene."


    "It''s really obscene. When you run to challenge, you have to limit your opponent''s strength?"


    "He is afraid. He knows he is not Andy''s opponent, so he can only let the other party not use the summoner."


    These people didn''t wait for Andy''s reaction. Other onlookers looked at long Yanwu with disdain, and couldn''t help talking, which was also mixed with bursts of cynicism.


    Andy doesn''t have to say anything more. The discussion of others has turned long Yanwu''s eyes red.

 Chapter 247

    "Shabi, why don''t I summon the beast?" Andy looked contemptuous, looked at long Yanwu like a fool, disdained and said, "you challenge me with a Summoner and want to limit that I don''t need to summon a beast to fight with you? You are a fool! "


    Hearing Andy''s undisguised disdain, long Yanwu immediately killed the plane in his eyes.


    But just as he was about to speak, he heard Andy''s cold laughter from the other side, "although you are a bad pen, I can also satisfy you. But, give me a reason, a reason to challenge me! "


    "Why do you need a reason? Your strength is good. Can''t you try?" Long Yanwu''s eyes flashed, but he still said in a dark tone.


    "Oh, if there were no reason, would you be so anxious to die?" Andy sneered, and then said in a positive tone, "it''s because of that!"


    If long Yanwu, a guy who has no hatred with him, can provoke him like this, I''m afraid it''s only the Dragon pith and flying dragon bones Andy just got.


    I don''t know how this guy knows. Does his nose smell it?


    Sure enough, as Andy expected, as soon as his voice fell, long Yanwu''s face changed greatly, and then roared angrily.


    "Damn bastard, that belongs to me!"


    "Sure enough." Andy nodded calmly and said, "then you don''t think you can get it if you challenge me?"


    "Ha ha..." long Yanwu burst into laughter and said in a cold voice, "Andy, hand it over, or I won''t keep my hand in the battle. And don''t think your Summoner can really protect you! "


    Andy stared at long Yanwu and suddenly smiled: "it''s really fearless for ignorant people. Since you''re so anxious to die, I''ll satisfy you."


    Andy steps up, step by step, towards long Yanwu.


    At the same time, all the onlookers stared at Andy and stopped talking. The scene was suddenly silent.


    "Andy, you are really good, but compared with ordinary people, facing my dragon people, you only have to die." Long Yanwu looks at Andy coming, killing him.


    "Go to hell, stop writing!"


    Andy burst out and drank like thunder, shaking many people''s hearts.


    "Brush!"


    The black sword appeared in an instant. With Andy''s hand waving, an amazing sword spirit, like tearing open space, went straight to long Yanwu.


    "Want to kill me? It''s up to you? " Long Yanwu snorted coldly, and the powerful cultivation in the later stage of the third level burst out.


    Then he raised his hand, and a palm print emerged out of thin air, welcoming Andy''s sword spirit.


    "Hiss!"


    The harsh sound sounded, and the sword Qi tore the palm print directly, and suddenly appeared in front of long Yanwu!


    In the face of the approaching sword Qi, long Yanwu didn''t feel frightened, but showed a sneer.


    Then he raised his hand and clenched his fist, and hit the sword gas.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, long Yanwu was directly split and flew out, and Andy''s sword Qi was also broken.


    "Fair strength!" Andy smiled low, then stepped on it, and went straight to long Yanwu at a speed almost invisible to ordinary people.


    "Don''t underestimate me." Long Yanwu raised his hand and waved. Then he didn''t know what props he used. In an instant, they were full of countless flying needles and came straight at Andy.


    "What I said just now is OK. It seems that I still raise you up. Go to hell!"


    Andy was cold, humming, and his magic shook. All the magic masks were displayed on him, and there were several layers in an instant.


    At the same time, Andy didn''t dodge at all. He rushed straight to long Yanwu with the attack of flying needles.


    "Ding Ding!"


    Flying needles hit Andy''s magic mask directly, but they couldn''t stop him. The magic mask was constantly broken, but it soon reappeared.


    For Andy, with the particularity of his multi magic, as long as he can''t smash all his magic covers at one time, he won''t hurt him at all!


    Moreover, with the strength of his physique, even if the magic cover is broken, these flying needles can hurt him at most, which is not enough to fear.


    Andy''s figure, breaking through the interference of flying needles, is like a streamer, just like no one can block it.


    "Aren''t you going to challenge me? Then come! " Andy rushes to long Yanwu with a look of contempt on his face.


    "Since you are so anxious to die, I will satisfy you¡°


    Long Yanwu''s face turned black, and then a prop appeared again in his hand.


    Long Yanwu directly pinched the props and immediately broke them. Then he saw a transparent shield covering long Yanwu.


    "Andy, don''t think you''re the only one with a magic mask!"


    "I''ll go to your uncle. You''re really shameless!" Andy is directly annoyed by long Yanwu''s operation.


    Andy''s magic mask is his own strength. Can you stop using this excuse when you use props?


    Moreover, you challenge me. It''s shameless to use props three or four times.


    "This is also a kind of strength!" Long Yanwu is unmoved and attacks Andy.


    Andy narrowed his eyes. The black sword was covered with a layer of black fog in an instant, and then he split it directly against long Yanwu.


    At this moment, the platform seems to be darkened with Andy''s sword. The black fog seems to break everything.


    The black sword collided with the fist strength of long Yanwu. Even with a layer of shield, long Yanwu''s hands began to numb.


    The black fog exploded with Andy''s black sword in long Yanwu''s shrinking eyes and fell directly on his shield!


    "Poop poop..."


    With the explosion of the first black fog, the shield on long Yanwu seemed to be affected by natural enemies and began to flicker.


    Dark magic is divided into many categories, but cat nine''s dark magic, in addition to invisibility, is the natural enemy of these magic shields and other supplies.


    Corrode all magic!


    Soon, with Andy''s sword waving, the two are roaring!


    Countless black fog burst open at this moment and fell into the shield of long Yanwu.


    The explosion sound caused by the explosion spread all over the lower platform at this moment, and the amazing attack shook everyone''s mind.


    The Dragon Yanwu under the shield bears the brunt. The shield can protect him, but it can''t stop the power of vibration.


    With Andy''s several powerful attacks, long Yanwu couldn''t help but fly back immediately. He saw a trace of blood flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    He never thought that Andy''s physical strength was several times stronger than his genius of the dragon people.


    If Andy knew what he thought, he would despise it in his heart. If he changed to his little dragon model, he would definitely kill you with one punch.

 Chapter 248

    Soon, long Yanwu found that it was more than that. Even the shield on his body almost dissipated.


    "It''s impossible!" Long Yanwu was shocked and his face was full of disbelief.


    Then he looked at the black sword in Andy''s hand and began to face up to the black fog. Then he was shocked and said, "dark magic?"


    Andy didn''t speak, snorted coldly, and then rushed out with a black sword.


    "Don''t underestimate me, roar!" With the roar of long Yanwu, he directly used his strongest state, dragon man mode.


    "That''s it. It''s 50% stronger at most!"


    Andy''s face showed disdain. Carrying the black sword was the kind of violent bombardment. With countless black fog, it formed an extremely strong impact force like waves, which made the shield more and more unstable. At the same time, it shocked the long Yanwu''s blood and blood, and a fierce mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Even if long Yanwu''s Dragon man mode has increased 50% of his power, it is not Andy''s opponent in the normal state.


    "That''s it?"


    Andy''s voice sounded faintly, and his words were full of irony: "is that all you have? Even with the help of props, can''t it pose a little threat to me? "


    "In that case, I think it''s better for you to kneel down and stretch out your neck for me to cut."


    Andy''s sarcasm directly stimulated long Yanwu.


    "Damn bastard, I must kill you!"


    Long Yanwu''s heart is cold, and he has a general understanding of Andy''s strength.


    Although it seems to be only the third level, his actual combat power is definitely more than the third level, and even stronger than his later third level.


    However, long Yanwu is not worried at all. He is a genius of the dragon people. For this assessment, the family has prepared countless life-saving things for him, and long Yanwu has never thought that Andy has defeated himself.


    "Water scale shield!"


    As long Yanwu''s words fell, a slap large scale was directly suspended above his head.


    Looking at the scale taken out by long Yanwu, Andy''s eyes are miniature. From the scale, he senses a powerful oppressive force.


    This is definitely the scale of the flying dragon, and it can be seen from the dense runes on the scale that it is still being refined into a scale of body protection props.


    "Water scale shield? This is an extremely powerful and rare treasure among the dragon people. "


    "It is said that in addition to its strong body protection ability, the water scale shield can also suppress strong enemies with the help of the residual flying dragon power."


    "Unexpectedly, the Dragon Yanwu even has a water scale shield. It seems that he is valued by the dragon people."


    "What about being valued? Not a shameless guy. "


    Seeing the appearance of this scale, there were bursts of startling cries immediately.


    Andy can only recognize that this is the scale of a flying dragon, but those powerful people can tell us something about this scale.


    Long Yanwu pointed at Andy with a sneer on his face.


    "Go to hell!"


    Boom! "


    At the moment when long Yanwu''s words fell, the water scale shield immediately shook, and then there was a roar, which suddenly appeared on Andy''s head and directly fell over.


    Surprisingly, the small water scale shield seemed to directly cover Andy when it fell.


    Andy seems to have lost his mind. Without any reaction, he just stands there, facing the falling of the water scale shield.


    "Andy, you will die today! Why do you think I challenge you? Do you think I''m not sure? " Long Yanwu laughed at Andy, and his tone was full of pride: "ha ha, in this water scale shield, there is a trace of the prestige of the flying dragon. At the moment, you are like facing a living flying dragon, and you are stunned, aren''t you!"


    "This is the treasure of our dragon people. You deserve to die. I wasn''t ready to do anything. If I had to blame you, I''d blame your bad luck. I happened to meet me. "


    All the people watching the battle in the distance saw this scene and sighed in their hearts. Andy was afraid that he would really die under the water scale shield.


    With the power of this water scale shield, even the fourth-order friar can be restrained for a period of time, not to mention Andy, the third-order friar.


    "What should I do? Andy seems to have been plotted!" Xiao Lin looked anxious, but she didn''t know what to do.


    "I still have a lot of attack props here. I should be able to break this water scale shield!" Yuan Sixing held a dagger in one hand and a knife in the other.


    "Let''s go together. That guy is so mean that we don''t need to be too particular." Zhao Hongying nodded and was ready to rush up with her sword.


    But the next moment, the three felt numb and almost fell to the ground. Then they heard Xu Ruoxue''s faint voice behind them: "Andy is okay. Do you think he will not be prepared?"


    With that, Xu Ruoxue ignored the puzzled eyes of the three people and just swept a corner of the platform.


    There is a little white fox lying there. Xu Ruoxue recognizes it at a glance. This is Andy''s summoner.


    But at the moment, everyone was attracted by the battle in the field, and no one found it.


    So Xu Ruoxue knew that if Andy was really in danger, the white fox would have rushed up long ago.


    Just as Xu Ruoxue thought, when countless people thought Andy was about to fail, an urgent voice suddenly came from the spaceship: "Yanwu, be careful!"


    Hearing this, long Yanwu was stunned at first, and then a feeling of scalp numbness suddenly rose from his heart.


    At this time, a cold word in front of him came into his ears.


    "That''s it?"


    "Boom!"


    With these words, the strong sense of life and death crisis broke out completely.


    Without saying a word, long Yanwu almost had an instinctive reaction. He took out the body protection props on his face, and the first layer of shield directly wrapped long Yanwu.


    "Boom!!!"


    At the moment when long Yanwu was protected, Andy''s attack also hit in an instant. A powerful boxing fell on long Yanwu''s chest.


    The shield broke directly, and a powerful force came from his chest. Long Yanwu couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. His face turned white instantly, and his body was beaten and flew out directly.


    "Are you so afraid of death? How dare you put so many body props on your body? " Andy cracked his mouth and mocked.


    Just now, if it wasn''t for the protective cover, even if he couldn''t kill long Yanwu, he would definitely be seriously injured.


    "How could you be all right?" Long Yanwu can''t hear Andy''s disdain at the moment. At the moment, his face is full of strong incredible color.

 Chapter 249

    He had just seen with his own eyes that Andy was stunned by the water scale shield. How could he get out of trouble.


    "It''s just a small scale. Do you still want to restrain me? It''s funny, even if there''s a flying dragon! "


    Andy snorted coldly, and his figure flashed again. Holding the black sword, he killed long Yanwu directly!


    The mighty sword spirit, with the momentum of suppressing everything, fiercely cleaved down at long Yanwu.


    "Hum!"


    Long Yanwu glanced at the water scale shield in the distance, and the next moment a fist was put on his hand.


    "Give me a punch!"


    Powerful power, coupled with the increase of boxers, is one of his extremely powerful props.


    "Boom!"


    The black sword fell, and the momentum was strong and heavy.


    The fist print made by long Yanwu in front of him broke directly in the face of the black sword.


    Then, the black sword directly and fiercely chopped on the fist, and immediately there was a crack in the fist.


    At the same time, the powerful power of vibration was transmitted to long Yanwu. Long Yanwu couldn''t help flying backwards again, and even ejected several mouthfuls of blood continuously.


    Long Yanwu was pale and was about to speak, but Andy''s second sword came straight over again.


    "Eating my sword!"


    As Andy''s words fell and the black sword danced, it seemed as if he had carried up a mountain and pressed directly towards long Yanwu.


    The rock sword technique is powerful and heavy!


    Andy sometimes even thinks about the power of rock sword if it is combined with earth magic?


    Not only long Yanwu, but even the people around him noticed the difference of this sword at the moment.


    It''s not like a sword at all. It''s just like a mountain falling from the sky and suppressing it.


    When I saw this scene, all the people around me had their eyes narrowed and took a breath.


    "It''s hard for the middle-level strong to understand the potential. I didn''t expect to see it on a third-level boy today." A strong man in the sky continent said with a happy face.


    "Is this potential?" In the spaceship, a local fifth order strong man took a breath of air conditioning, and his face was full of shock.


    "Is it true? When did you realize the potential? " The other asked with a black face.


    "I''m a little ashamed. I didn''t understand it. What about you?" Someone asked aloud.


    "Oh, neither do I. I feel that I have lived in vain these years!"


    "Well, tongbaihuo!"


    Andy doesn''t know what others think. He is killing long Yanwu with a murderous face at the moment.


    "Want to suppress me by an external force like a scale? Then look at how you block my sword! "


    With Andy''s sneer, black sword directly and ruthlessly suppressed long Yanwu.


    "Boom!"


    "Water scale shield!"


    With the blocking of the front with the help of boxing, with the roar of long Yanwu, the water scale shield was finally taken back and blocked in front of long Yanwu in time.


    "Boom!"


    The black sword fell like a mountain and directly bombarded the water scale shield.


    The collision of the two directly made the water scale shield shake hard. Although it didn''t collapse, long Yanwu''s body was shocked and flew out again.


    Long Yanwu only felt numb all over. He seemed to feel that the whole person was about to be cracked.


    He was not absolutely sure that he could defeat Andy. As a result, he didn''t expect to use such props, even the strongest water scale shield, but the result was still a disastrous defeat.


    "Andy!"


    Long Yanwu roared angrily, but his voice just fell, but Andy came to him with a black sword.


    "Water scale shield!"


    Facing Andy''s attack, long Yanwu has no confidence to fight back. At the moment, he can only place his hope on the water scale shield.


    But long Yanwu seems to think it''s not enough. After all, he was just split by Andy.


    Then the next moment, a piece of armor appeared directly on him and protected him.


    The armor is golden and emits a faint light.


    This is another piece of defense equipment!


    "I''ll go there!"


    After seeing long Yanwu take out his armor, many people below took a breath.


    "This dragon Yanwu is really rich, but it''s also shameless!"


    Others on the side nodded involuntarily when they heard the speech, with a look of approval on their face.


    Isn''t it? How many props did this guy take out, especially the water scale shield? It''s really shocking.


    However, it can also be seen that the dragon people are well prepared for the sky and continent assessment.


    Unfortunately, facing Andy, many pieces have been destroyed.


    "Boom!"


    When the black sword fell and collided with the water scale shield, it made a violent explosion!


    The huge impact force made both of them fly upside down.


    However, Andy just kept his body steady. With a black sword, he didn''t feel any discomfort. He rushed again with his sword.


    At the same time, only to resist the residual vibration force, the armor was severely shocked. Although it was not broken, the white light on it was much less.


    It can be seen that without this armor, long Yanwu may have to be hurt again.


    Long Yanwu only felt that his heart was dripping blood, and his armor was damaged.


    Long Yanwu was pale and bloodless. Remembering his loss in front of Andy, long Yanwu stared at Andy''s eyes and showed a strong killing intention.


    "Andy, I must kill you!"


    Long Yanwu is like crazy. When the palm is waved, the water scale shield is on the top of the head, and the armor emits white light.


    Andy looked at the cracked water scale shield, and his face showed a ferocious color.


    "You can die!"


    Andy is carrying a black sword, without any fancy, just a simple sword.


    However, the feeling this time is not the same as before.


    If it was like facing a mountain before, but this time, it is like the mountain has been pressed on the body and people can''t move.


    Long Yanwu was pale and his eyes were full of despair. He wanted to move, but he felt suppressed by a mountain and couldn''t move at all.


    "Hum!"


    At this moment, a violent drink came from the ship and immediately broke Andy''s offensive.


    Andy was like being hit hard in an instant. A mouthful of blood spewed out and his body immediately stopped.


    And long Yanwu finally got out of trouble. He looked pale and flew away immediately.


    "Long Qianying, you''ve gone too far." Ma Huaiyuan''s face was cold and murderous.


    Long Qianying''s face was gloomy and his tone was also bad: "I can''t kill him, but Yanwu can''t do anything!"


    Ma Huaiyuan''s face was cold, but he knew that the other party would never let long Yanwu have an accident, but he couldn''t leave it like this.


    Just as Ma Huaiyuan was thinking about how to make some compensation for Andy, he suddenly felt cold, then looked at the bottom of the ship in shock, and then sighed.


    Dragon people, please!

 Chapter 250

    I saw Andy below, staring at the ship with a cold light in his eyes, with an unprecedented killing intention all over his body.


    In front of him, a little white fox was also murderous and roaring, looking like an attack.


    Even people without eyesight can see that this is a fifth order Warcraft no weaker than the fifth order strong.


    "Long Yanwu, I will kill whoever saves me!"


    Andy was very angry, very angry. He didn''t expect that someone would dare to plot against him so blatantly.


    "Boom!"


    It seems that he doesn''t care about the warning of the fifth order strong man in the spaceship. Just after the voice fell, Andy''s figure stepped out, and his speed was much faster than before!


    Andy, who tried his best, was so fast that almost all the people present couldn''t find it. There were even bursts of residual shadows on the platform.


    Then, in the sight of countless people, Andy raised his feet and came directly to long Yanwu in just a moment!


    "Andy, how dare you touch me?"


    Long Yanwu seems to be aware of Andy''s killing intention, and his face changes greatly. He didn''t expect Andy, who was warned once, to dare to do it.


    In the face of long Yanwu''s scolding, Andy said nothing. He just stared at long Yanwu coldly, took the black sword and cut him off!


    At the moment of cutting, long Yanwu was cold in his heart. He originally wanted to run away with the water scale shield as before, but suddenly he was in shape.


    I don''t know why, long Yanwu suddenly made a very sad scream, like some severe pain, torturing him.


    "Poof poof!"


    The next moment, a mass of cold air suddenly rose from the soles of long Yanwu''s feet, and then quickly filled the whole body.


    Seeing this scene, the people present finally knew what long Yanwu had experienced.


    "What if you have powerful props to resist my attack for you? Can you resist Xiaobai''s cold?"


    At the moment, long Yanwu didn''t resist Xiaobai''s strength to freeze all the cold, and even he didn''t want to resist.


    The cold air made his whole body stiff, as if his soul would be frozen.


    This is still the case when Xiaobai stops, otherwise long Yanwu may directly become a human ice cube.


    "It''s over!"


    Andy carries the black sword and cuts directly at the frozen dragon Yanwu.


    Andy''s going to kill this guy himself!


    "Stop!" The Dragon Qianying in the spaceship saw this and immediately changed his face slightly.


    Seeing that Andy has no scruples to make another shot, and long Yanwu is about to be killed by Andy, he makes another shot immediately.


    Unfortunately, Xiaobai is here this time. Long Qianying''s offensive has not yet fallen on Andy, so he is directly blocked by Xiaobai.


    However, Andy, who was aware of it, stopped directly, then suddenly turned his head and looked at the ship coldly.


    This guy twice stopped himself from killing long Yanwu. Otherwise, long Yanwu would have died at the moment!


    "Your white fox can''t stop me!" Long Qianying falls outside the spaceship and stares at Andy coldly.


    His meaning is obvious. He can''t stop Andy from killing long Yanwu. But Xiaobai can''t stop him from killing Andy.


    Andy stood where he was, didn''t move, and looked at each other coldly.


    Although the two are facing each other, almost everyone knows that the matter is over.


    "We just watch them make noise?" Asked a man from the celestial continent.


    "Oh, it''s good to make noise. Let them make noise. However, this boy is very interesting. He is a fifth order summoning beast, ah! " Someone''s eyes are shining and he doesn''t know what he''s going to do.


    At the moment, almost no one will think Andy can kill long Yanwu. After all, there is the fifth level strongman of the dragon people. Let alone kill long Yanwu, I''m afraid it''s difficult to do it.


    Not only the others, but also long Yanwu thought so. He even breathed out a sigh, and then looked at Andy with a trace of pride.


    But there are still a few people who shake their heads slightly after seeing long Yanwu''s expression. This guy is dead.


    Such as Ma Huaiyuan, Xu Ruoxue, etc. They dare not say they know Andy 100%, but they also know his style.


    Andy, I''ll never let that boy go.


    As they expected, when long Yanwu relaxed, Andy suddenly moved.


    "You dare!" Long Qianying found Andy''s change for the first time. As soon as his face changed, he wanted to make a move.


    But the next moment, a chill came and successfully stopped him.


    This time, Andy, who was not stopped, rushed to long Yanwu in an instant, carried the black sword and cut it directly in the other party''s frightened eyes!


    "Poop!"


    With a wave of the black sword, the body is separated!


    Long Yanwu didn''t even scream, so he died on the spot.


    "Long Yanwu, just die?"


    "Andy dares to do it when there is a top five of the dragon family. I just..."


    "He was as cruel and cruel as the rumor. He really killed those who wanted to kill!"


    "If you want to kill, you can''t be threatened and don''t look at the background. Such people can''t be provoked."


    Looking at long Yanwu killed by Andy, all the people present took a deep breath, and their faces were full of shock.


    They really didn''t expect that the battle that they thought was going to end could have such a reversal, but it ended with the death of long Yanwu.


    Ma Huaiyuan looks at Andy and feels his face is black. He knows that this boy will definitely cause trouble.


    But finally sighed and appeared outside the ship.


    Next, I''m afraid the Dragon Qianying will go crazy.


    "Yanwu, how dare you kill him!"


    Long Qianying was stunned for a long time. Only then did he react that long Yanwu was killed in front of him. Then he looked at Andy and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    "Andy, you are so brave! I said, "don''t touch him!" Long Qianying glanced at Xiaobai, and his face was full of anger.


    "Hum!"


    Andy''s eyes flashed, he took the black sword and split it, and went straight to the Dragon shadow.


    "I also said that I would kill anyone who stopped me."


    Long Qianying raised his hand and scattered Andy''s sword Qi. He said angrily, "why, do you still want to kill me?"


    "Long Qianying, remember..." Andy stares at long Qianying coldly and says in a cold voice, "it''s not over!"


    Andy knows that at the moment, unless he has all the means, he can''t kill long Qianying only by Xiaobai. However, let''s see who can laugh to the end.


    Long Qianying''s face was gloomy. If Ma Huaiyuan hadn''t stood not far away and stared at him, there was a tricky white fox in front of him. He promised that he would slap the boy in front of him to death.


    But at the moment, in the face of killing long Yanwu and threatening his Andy, he can only gnash his teeth, but he can''t do anything.


    Andy finally sneers, then turns around with Xiaobai and walks away.

 Chapter 251

    Looking at the back of Andy leaving, the people on the platform were still silent without a sound.


    Everyone was still silent in the previous shock and didn''t react.


    Before that, everyone only knew Andy.


    But at this moment, Andy has become an existence that can never be provoked.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Inside the ship!


    "I didn''t expect another one. It''s really interesting!" A middle-aged man, who was clearly the leader, chuckled.


    This person is the person in charge of the sky continent, Chen Ping!


    "That boy is weird." A man looked serious and said concisely.


    "The dragon people are completely suppressed in physique, huh..." some people flash an inexplicable color in their eyes.


    "If you can have anything strange, you''ll have more talent at most!" Ma Huaiyuan picked up the teacup and said calmly.


    "It''s just more talented? If the boy had no secrets, I would have swam back to the heavenly continent from here. " Someone retorted.


    "Then swim back." Ma Huaiyuan smiled.


    "Ma Huaiyuan, what do you mean?" Zeng Wenyuan said to Ma Huaiyuan with a bad face.


    "What can I mean!" Ma Huaiyuan also turned cold. The teacup was heavily placed on the table. Then he sneered: "you may still have life if you swim back. If you have any bad ideas, I advise you to put it away, otherwise..."


    "What, threaten me? Are you still going to do it to me? " Zeng Wenyuan glanced at Ma Huaiyuan coldly.


    Ma Huaiyuan ignored each other''s face, raised his eyes and swept around the people. Then he said with a smile: "once a fifth level strong man from the Magic School of the kingdom of song also wanted to hit his attention, but he almost couldn''t go back before he had time to do it."


    Ma Huaiyuan said, paused for a moment, then stared at Zeng Wenyuan and said seriously, "you''re right. That boy is strange. Do you know why he dares to be so rampant? Do you know why he dares to kill the Dragon Yanwu in front of the strong ones of the dragon people? You don''t really think it''s just the white fox? "


    Ma Huaiyuan''s words not only changed Zeng Wenyuan''s face, but also slightly restrained other originally ill intentioned people around him.


    Then, one by one, looking at Ma Huaiyuan with curiosity.


    "Does he still have a card?" Zeng Wenyuan didn''t believe Ma Huaiyuan would joke about such things. Since he said so, there must be a reason.


    "Oh, of course, there are cards, and this card is not generally big." Ma Huaiyuan glanced at the others, then looked at Zeng Wenyuan with a dignified face and said solemnly, "you can go and find out how many things he has caused. How do you think he has lived up to now?"


    "Oh, there is a strong man of level six behind the boy!"


    Said here, Ma Huaiyuan''s heart also showed a trace of doubt, but there was no difference on his face.


    Where did the sixth order strong come from?


    "Therefore, if you, Zeng Wenyuan, or all of you present, want to die, I will never stop you." Ma Huaiyuan said with a smile on his face and silently looked at the people.


    "Is that true? You can''t joke about it! "


    Hearing Ma Huaiyuan''s words, Chen Ping, who had been watching the play, finally showed a dignified color on his face.


    "Messenger Chen, you can find out as soon as you check this. I don''t have to lie." Ma Huaiyuan smiled.


    "That''s interesting, six steps!"


    Chen Ping nodded. He also believed that Ma Huaiyuan would not cheat on this matter. Moreover, he could get the information of all examiners at any time in a very short time.


    Seeing that the messenger Chen Ping believed, others would not doubt it. Many people who had other thoughts immediately turned their faces and threw away their previous ideas.


    "The sixth order strong? What on earth is that boy? "


    Someone couldn''t help shouting.


    "What identity? Who knows! " Ma Huaiyuan slightly lowered his head and smiled. No one noticed the color in his eyes.


    "Well, there''s no need to discuss this boy. Let''s get back to the point and talk about the second round of assessment!" Chen Ping interrupted the discussion and said in a final tone.


    "Do you still use assessment? That Andy is the first, and long Yanwu, the second, is killed. No one in that group is his opponent! " Someone said aloud.


    "Moreover, no one expected that the people who participated in the assessment would be so bad. At the beginning, we were going to go through two rounds of assessment and take the top 200. What was the result? "


    "Oh, as a result, there are not enough 200 people who can pass the first round."


    "I thought the two points were very loose. Is the requirement set high?"


    The more people talked, the more they couldn''t stop, and then the more they said, the more ugly their face became.


    There''s no need for the second round. We haven''t reached 200 assessment indicators!


    "So, what''s the result? What about the second round of assessment? "


    After a long time, Chen Ping said aloud.


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, the people immediately stopped the discussion. Then they looked different, but they didn''t speak again.


    "Since you have no opinion, the second round of assessment is over. All those who pass the first round of assessment have passed the assessment of the sky continent, and all of them are taken away!" Chen Ping said slowly.


    "Is this not good? Not only the number is not enough, but also the quality is not good!" Someone asked with a hesitant face.


    More than one person, many people also nodded the same.


    "What do you say? Don''t you all have a problem? " Chen Ping asked.


    "That''s it. All the 123 people who passed the first round passed the examination!" Finally, Chen Ping made a decision.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the stone house!


    "Andy, how did you feel when you waved your sword just now?" Zhao Hongying, carrying a sword, imitates Andy''s previous appearance and splits around.


    "Want to learn?" Andy raised his eyebrows and smiled at Zhao Hongying.


    "Yes, I always feel that you were so good just now! It''s not like swordsmanship at all. It''s like a mountain bumping into it. I wish I could! " Zhao Hongying walks to Andy with a yearning face.


    "Let me tell you, but with your brain, I''m afraid it''s hard to learn!" Andy laughs.


    In the face of Andy''s joke, Zhao Hongying seemed not to hear it. Instead, she came up to him with an excited face.


    Andy pushed it away with disgust on his face, and then seriously said, "that''s the sword potential. You must have heard of it!"


    Andy knows this because he saw a lot of relevant introductions in the library of the first soldier college.


    He can know that as a student there, Zhao Hongying must be very clear.

 Chapter 252

    Zhao Hongying nodded definitely as Andy expected, but she had only heard of it, but she had never seen it.


    "If ordinary people like you use sword moves, then further, it is sword potential."


    "Momentum, you can understand it as momentum. When you practice the sword to a certain extent, you will always have a certain momentum in it, either brave and strong, or like water flowing, or agile and sharp."


    "If you want to master the sword power, go and practice your sword skills well and think carefully."


    "But don''t worry. Take your time. As far as I know, not many people can master the power, even the middle-level strong."


    Speaking of this, Andy is still very proud.


    "Does the sword move further?" Zhao Hongying nodded thoughtfully. She didn''t know whether she understood or didn''t understand.


    The girl must not understand!


    Andy blinks and doesn''t have to ask, but he is very sure in his heart.


    "How could you?" Zhao Hongying asked.


    "Don''t ask. If you ask any more, this guy may have to fly!" Before Andy could speak, Yuansi star said aloud.


    Andy''s face suddenly darkened, and then he looked up at Yuansi star. The girl was still annoying as always.


    "As far as I know, potential still depends on one''s own understanding. If it can be taught by others, there won''t be so many people who still can''t master it at the middle level." Xu Ruoxue also said to Zhao Hongying at this time, "so it''s better to practice more and ponder more than to listen to others."


    "Well, it makes sense. I''ll work hard!" Zhao Hongying nodded seriously, as if she had made a great determination.


    "So, who is the other person in your mouth?" Andy stared at Xu Ruoxue without blinking, and his face was unhappy.


    Xu Ruoxue didn''t speak, but shook her head slightly, with a slight smile on her face.


    "I think we''d better talk about the next second round of assessment. I always feel that something will change!" Xiao Lin was here, too. She suddenly said.


    "I think..." just as Andy was about to say something, a voice suddenly came from the air and clearly passed into several people''s ears.


    "Everyone, please note that the second round of assessment is cancelled due to force majeure. All those who pass the first round of assessment have three days to prepare and will leave for the celestial continent in three days."


    The voice rang three times in a row, as if to make sure that everyone could hear it.


    "I think you''re right!" Andy looks at Xiao Lin in surprise. It really makes her guess.


    Things have really changed. The second round has been cancelled. It''s not a change.


    "The second round was cancelled? Go to the celestial continent in three days? Didn''t we all pass? " Xiao Lin jumped up directly and happily. It can be said that among the few people, she was the most worried.


    "That''s true. I''ve been worried for a long time." Yuansi star also has happy eyes.


    "Sky continent, I''m coming!" Zhao Hongying held the sword as if she were going to the battlefield.


    "What are the irresistible factors? I''m curious! " Xu Ruoxue asked aloud.


    "Irresistible factors!" Andy smiled in a low voice and said, "I think there are too few people. After all, there are only 123 people, which is estimated to be less than their original number."


    "There''s no need to cancel it. Can we continue with fewer people? You can also get a ranking or something. " Xu Ruoxue asked suspiciously.


    "Oh, vegetables and chickens peck at each other. Who wants to see it here!" Andy said with a smile, then looked at the other three people without trace.


    On the strength of this group of people, even Andy is not interested in watching it, let alone the group of top five.


    "Andy, you''ve gone too far!" Xiao Lin bit her teeth at Andy. Don''t think I didn''t notice your eyes just now.


    Andy had a trace of embarrassment on his face, but before he could speak, Xu Ruoxue stabbed him again.


    "This is also wrong. Since you know it''s vegetable chicken, why recruit it?"


    It''s not just Xiao Lin, but even yuan Sixing reacted and immediately looked at Andy angrily.


    Andy''s face suddenly darkened again. This is what Xu Ruoxue said. Well, what are your eyes looking at me.


    However, Andy directly ignored those eyes and said, "there may be indicators. Since the number of people who pass the first round can''t reach the indicators, why hold the second round?"


    Andy finished, thought about it and continued, "I''m afraid it''s good not to find someone from other eliminated people to make up for the target number."


    "So!" Andy looked around at the surrounding people, looked at the happy look on their faces and said with a smile: "anyway, we passed and can go to the sky continent. What do you care so much!"


    "Well, that''s right!"


    At Andy''s words, several people were happy and couldn''t stop smiling on their faces.


    Just like Andy said, it''s OK to go to the sky continent. Why do you care so much.


    In particular, Xiao Lin''s three people, their luck accounts for a great part because they can pass this assessment. If they do it again, I''m afraid the first round will be dangerous.


    "Well, I''ll sort out my affairs in the next three days, and then I have to go to the celestial continent." Andy said.


    "I''m fine. I''m alone!" Xu Ruoxue said.


    Even those who have passed the examination are not allowed to take people to the celestial continent. So when she came to decide to participate in the assessment, Xu Ruoxue had arranged everything.


    "I''m fine. I''m alone!" Xiao Lin said the same.


    She had left the Lin family when she decided to take part in the assessment, so she had nothing to worry about.


    "I''m going to tell my teacher goodbye, but it doesn''t take time. She''s here, too. It''s nearby." Zhao Hongying came with the team of their college, but it is estimated that few people finally passed. Zhao Hongying has become a man of the moment in their college.


    "I''m fine too. I''m also alone." Yuan Sixing smiled.


    It seems to be aware of Andy''s strange eyes. Yuan Sixing thought about it and explained again: "I''m bringing some dark guards this time. Later, I''ll talk to my father Wang. I don''t have time to go back. I can only see if I have a chance in the future."


    "You really are!" Andy thought about it, but he still didn''t know how to describe it.


    "Aren''t you alone? You can''t beat any of us! " Xu Ruoxue said unhappily.


    "Who says I''m alone!" Andy retorted, then smiled in the curious eyes of several people: "I don''t have you!"

 Chapter 253

    Three days later, the endless sea, on the platform.


    Andy and other 123 passing examiners are standing on the platform, staring at the spacecraft above. There is no one to speak, but their hearts are already full of joy.


    Below the platform, there are more people who come to see off or visit the assessment.


    Although there was no second round of assessment and no one saw the first round, it did not hinder the excitement of everyone.


    If there are still people unhappy, I''m afraid there are only those who were eliminated in the first round. Especially when they see Xiaolin and other people with such weak strength, they feel even more regret.


    Many people even wonder if they could stand on the platform now if they had insisted and worked hard at the beginning?


    But how they regret and how unwilling they are, when it is over, it is over. The matter is a foregone conclusion, and they are not qualified and dare not refute it.


    It didn''t take long for everyone to wait. Under the expectant eyes of everyone, a hole slowly opened in the sky and a pillar of light fell from the sky and fell on the platform.


    "Is this a UFO?" Andy blinks, always feeling a sense of inexplicable familiarity.


    At this time, Chen Pingfei was in mid air and glanced at Andy without trace. Then he looked down and shocked 123 examiners.


    "Everyone, enter the receiving light column orderly, and the light column will bring you into the spacecraft."


    Although they were surprised, they didn''t think much. They immediately walked towards the inside of the light column.


    Ten days later, the ship.


    Inside the spaceship, in a very finely decorated room, Andy sits in front of the window with a book in his hand and is reading it carefully.


    Not only that, there are many books piled up on the table not far from him. From the obvious reading marks above, Andy may have spent his time reading these books these days.


    At this time, the door was pushed open from the outside, and then one walked in without saying hello.


    Andy doesn''t even have to think about who it is. When he looks up, it''s the precious bird.


    "Others are taking the time to get in touch with each other. After all, they are going to a place where they are unfamiliar. They all want to take care of them later. As a result, when you are good, you have been reading quietly, and you haven''t seen you go out of the room!" Jane bird sat not far from Andy and said aloud.


    When Andy heard the speech, he had to put down the books in his hand and said calmly, "it''s meaningless. It''s better to know more about the sky continent during this time than to talk to those people about what they have and don''t have."


    "You look a little too worried!" Jane bird looked at Andy and said.


    There was a trace of doubt and a faint smile in her tone


    "Is it obvious? How are you? " Andy''s eyes flashed slightly, then he said, "you also said me, you''re not the same, and you didn''t see you communicate with that group of people."


    Jane bird looked at Andy and whispered, "as you just said, it''s meaningless."


    "All right!" Andy closed the book and said to the finch, "let''s get down to business. I don''t think you''re here to talk to me about these things today! If you have anything, just say it. "


    "In fact, there''s nothing wrong. The main thing is that the landlord wants me to bring it to you. I can''t understand it these days, so I think I''d better tell you directly." Zhenque smiled and her tone was full of curiosity.


    Andy smelled the speech, his face suddenly darkened, and said angrily, "how many days have it been, and you''re only saying it now?"


    Ma Huaiyuan didn''t follow the spacecraft into the celestial continent, which means that the woman has delayed it for more than ten days.


    "Don''t worry!" Zhen que smiled.


    "Can I take it easy? Hurry! " Andy said angrily.


    Ma Huaiyuan''s guy is very mysterious and strange to him.


    Now I don''t say anything to him personally, but I have to convey it to zhenque. I''m afraid there''s a big problem.


    "I''m finished. Don''t worry!" When zhenque said this, she couldn''t stop her curiosity again.


    "Don''t worry?" Andy was obviously stunned. Then he seemed to think of something. He immediately changed his face and asked in a dignified voice, "is it just these three words?"


    "Yes, just these three words. You really know something. Tell me!" The change of Andy''s face didn''t escape zhenque''s eyes, and the curiosity in her heart couldn''t stop.


    Originally she thought there was an unusual relationship between the landlord and Andy. Now it seems that it is really unusual.


    Andy stared at zhenque with a bad face, didn''t speak, but lowered his head and meditated silently.


    Ma Huaiyuan definitely knows something.


    Andy turned his mind, then looked up at zhenque and asked, "when did Ma Huaiyuan appear in the kingdom of song¡°


    Jane bird heard the name in Andy''s mouth, and her face was black immediately. She said unhappily, "be polite to the landlord, that guy."


    But she could only complain. Then in Andy''s impatient eyes, zhenque had to say again: "as far as I know, it''s about ten years!"


    "Ten years?" Andy nodded slowly, then lost in thought.


    I''m afraid Ma Huaiyuan probably knew the original owner''s life experience at the moment of hearing Andy''s news, and Ma Huaiyuan still belongs to the original owner''s side, so this will take care of him.


    If today''s assessment of the dome continent is over, Andy will also go to the dome continent, and he will certainly investigate the original owner''s life experience.


    Ma Huaiyuan must have thought of this, so he will tell him through zhenque, because if he tells Andy about it directly, Andy will ask.


    "Don''t worry!"


    It''s interesting to let Ma Huaiyuan remind him of the origin of the original owner. At least Andy can''t face it directly.


    "Then don''t worry, but it won''t take long!" Andy smiled, but his eyes flashed across the cold light quickly.


    Enchanting trees and flower fairies will enter the seventh level in a few days. At that time, their cards will be more sufficient.


    "Hehe, it seems that you really know something from the landlord''s words. You two have secrets!" Jane bird looks at Andy with a meaningful smile on her face.


    "Want to know?" Andy stared at zhenque with the same meaningful smile and said, "I can tell you!"


    "No, forget it. Don''t think I don''t know. Your boy is a cruel and cruel lord. Once I know your secret, I won''t be killed by you. I don''t want to die, but I want to live forever. " Jane sparrow quickly waved her hand with a face of rejection.

 Chapter 254

    "Hehe, you know current affairs." Andy just smiled and said nothing more.


    He doesn''t really think zhenque is afraid of him. This woman''s strength is not simple.


    "Do you want to go out for a walk? These days, the little girls around you have been curious about this spaceship. " Zhenque suggested.


    "Then go out and have a look!" Andy put the books back on the table, got up and walked towards the door.


    They walked out of the room one after another. Most of the people in the corridor were examiners, and the clear sky outside could be seen from the window, which made people feel comfortable.


    The ship is shuttling on the sky of the endless sea at a speed unimaginable to ordinary people to the celestial continent!


    In the hall of the spaceship, many examiners are sitting together in groups, chatting and connecting feelings.


    When many people saw Andy and zhenque coming, they nodded to him one by one, but no one would bother him.


    Andy is now recognized as the strongest person in this assessment. Zhenque was the third in the first round of assessment. After long Yanwu, the second, was killed by Andy, she became the second.


    However, for zhenque, the people present have heard of it more or less. After all, behind her is Ma Huaiyuan, the powerful landlord.


    Just because of this, those powerful people will understand the treasure bird clearly.


    However, they still couldn''t understand Andy who suddenly appeared.


    Andy is the strongest and youngest of them, 17. Whenever I think of this, many people cry silently in their hearts. People can''t compare with others.


    They''re 17 years old. It''s been ten years!


    "Hehe, now no one doesn''t know you." Zhenque smiled. Of course, the reaction of everyone present couldn''t escape her eyes.


    Andy ignores zhenque, just finds a seat to sit down, and then looks out of the window.


    "How fast is the ship?" Andy asked suddenly.


    "I don''t know. It''s my first time to sit, but I think it''s coming soon."


    However, just as zhenque finished saying this, a broadcast suddenly came out of the hall.


    "Everyone, please note that the spacecraft is about to reach the celestial continent. Please get ready."


    After Andy heard the radio, then he looked at zhenque strangely. This woman is really a good guesser.


    Zhenque was also stunned, and then smiled proudly at Andy.


    In the spaceship, after hearing the radio, all the examiners walked out of the room and came to the hall.


    Xu Ruoxue quickly walked to Andy''s side. They gathered together and silently looked forward to the sky continent.


    All the examiners stood by the window of the spaceship, looked out and endured their inner excitement.


    Without keeping everyone waiting, the ship soon heard a slight tremor.


    Brush!


    They only felt a flower in front of them. Then when they reopened their eyes, they found that the spacecraft had flown over a piece of land.


    Next to the spacecraft, there are many spacecraft flying back and forth according to the scheduled orbit.


    Under the spaceship, there are countless spaceships, large and small, luxurious and ordinary.


    Andy can see that among these ships, those small ones may be private ships.


    "It seems that the main means of transportation of the celestial continent is spaceship." Andy breathed out and saw the sky continent from here. He already knew that the sky continent was not simple.


    When the Song Kingdom and even the Tang Empire walked on the ground, the sky continent had turned heaven''s journey into daily life.


    "Everyone, get out of the ship in order and assemble outside!"


    Andy and zhenque quickly followed the flow of people to the outside of the ship.


    Outside the spaceship, most of the pedestrians who come and go have cultivation accomplishments above the fourth level.


    There are many people in level 5, even Andy can''t perceive his strength at all.


    From what he knew about the celestial continent, Andy knew that this was just a small corner of the celestial continent.


    But even so, the strength of this port is still so terrible!


    "Keep a low profile, keep a low profile!" Andy silently reminded himself that he''d better understand the sky and continent first, and then talk about others.


    In the harbor, on the huge square, when Andy and his crew got out of the spaceship, there were already many people talking to them.


    "It seems that this is to pick up those talented ships on the island again. I just don''t know how these so-called talents are."


    "The selection of zongmen is about to begin. Maybe some of them can be liked."


    "Yes, it would be lucky to be liked by those families."


    "You think too much. What genius can come out of those places? After all, no matter the energy or resources of heaven and earth, they can''t compare with our celestial continent."


    "Yes, they can''t compare with our native talents in the sky continent."


    "Oh, if I''m not mistaken, you two also passed the examination and entered the celestial continent. That''s interesting. We locals have no problem. Instead, you people look down on people of your same origin. "


    "Admit your mistake, it''s not. I don''t, I''m not!"


    Andy also learned some information from some conversations nearby, but it seems that he also heard some amazing things.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "The sky is so big that it is bigger than you can imagine, so there are countless forces, including zongmen, the initiator of your assessment." Chen Ping explained the information to them as he led them forward.


    "Which religious doors will we join?" Someone couldn''t help asking.


    "Which doors? Ah... "Chen Ping said sarcastically as if he had heard a joke:" you don''t think you can join the sect 100% if you pass the previous examination? "


    Hearing Chen Ping''s words, even Andy''s face changed, not to mention others.


    The people present, including Andy, really thought that if they passed the examination, they would be able to join the forces of the sky continent. Now it seems that there is still a long way to go.


    Putting everyone''s look into his eyes, Chen Ping sneered and continued: "it''s just an introductory examination, which determines whether you are qualified to participate in the next religious meeting, so don''t think too much."


    "What if you don''t pass the examination?" Some people have begun to panic.


    "If you fail, of course it''s up to you." Chen Ping said aloud.


    Casual?


    Andy sneered. That''s what it means to ignore it.

 Chapter 255

    "Why didn''t you make it clear in advance? If... "Some people have complained on their faces, especially those who are not sure at all.


    Chen Ping sneered and didn''t answer.


    But everyone knows very well that if everything is made clear in advance, I''m afraid many people won''t come.


    However, a trace of doubt flashed in Andy''s heart. They don''t know. Will they not know, such as Ma Huaiyuan''s top five?


    Andy turns his head and glances at several people around him. Sure enough, he finds that Xu Ruoxue has no smile on his face, and his face is dignified.


    Then Andy looked at zhenque, but found that she was looking at herself. Then zhenque shook his head at Andy.


    Obviously, she didn''t know about it, and Ma Huaiyuan didn''t tell her.


    "Don''t worry, things must turn around!" Andy, who doesn''t understand, can only comfort a few people.


    Before long, Andy and his party walked towards a huge magic array in the eyes of envy or contempt around them.


    This magic array


    Andy drew a little from the corner of his mouth. He saw such a big magic array for the first time. I''m afraid it can transmit hundreds of people at the same time.


    "Everyone, enter the transmission array!" Chen Ping waved directly at the crowd.


    After entering the transmission array, Andy exhales slightly. In fact, Andy is not interested in joining any forces.


    His way of practice is decided. You can join or not.


    Moreover, his purpose has always been to enter the celestial continent.


    After knowing his mother''s information, Andy will not be reckless, but he will carry out an investigation as soon as possible.


    No matter how big the sky continent is, no matter how powerful the power is, he will find out the people who harm his mother.


    With a trance of transmission, Andy and others appeared on a huge platform.


    Around the platform, there are a large number of auditorium.


    With Andy''s eyes, I''m afraid it can accommodate 100000 people.


    After looking at the surrounding environment, Andy''s face sank.


    This is obviously a arena, and those who came to the celestial continent are performers.


    "This is the place of the selection meeting of the patriarchal clan in the middle of the sky continent. Five days later, the selection meeting begins. The houses over there, area 56, are your residence during this period. You can choose at will."


    "But it''s unmanaged, you know."


    "But you can''t think that there are only you. There are dozens or even hundreds of people in front of or behind you, so try to stand out."


    "Finally, I''ll give you another piece of advice, behave well and restrain your previous temper, because only in this way can others see your value a little!"


    "Well, if I send you here, my task has been completed. Next, everything depends on yourself."


    With that, Chen Ping glanced at Andy and turned away without even letting everyone ask.


    As soon as Chen Ping left, the more than 100 people left behind suddenly felt abandoned, as if they had no support.


    Of course, Chen Ping has never been their dependence.


    But these people certainly don''t include Andy. At the moment, he is looking at everything around him.


    Even if it was far away, he could detect that many people were looking at them.


    These people may have arrived earlier than them, just like Andy and them, from those so-called islands.


    ¡±Let''s go to those rooms, too. It''s not good to stay on this stage all the time. " Said the finch.


    With zhenque''s words, more than a hundred people present turned their eyes on Andy.


    With Chen Ping''s departure, Andy, as the strongest, has become the default leader of this group.


    "Then, let''s go!" Andy nodded, then turned and walked towards the buildings.


    But no one noticed the coldness in Andy''s eyes. I hope no one will come to die.


    Unfortunately, in the end, as Andy expected, how can there be no dispute in someone''s place.


    Especially at this critical assessment time, and there are many people from small islands here.


    However, before Andy and others went to area 56, one person walked out of the house group, and his purpose was obviously directed at Andy and them.


    Andy stopped and looked around for a week. He found that many people were looking at them.


    It''s just that the eyes are like measuring the value of Andy and others.


    Andy''s eyes are cold. He really hopes someone will come and die at the moment.


    The visitor seemed to see that Andy was the leader. After glancing at the others, he said proudly to him: "I''m going to..."


    "I''m not interested in knowing who you are. Just say your purpose."


    Andy didn''t wait for the other party to finish, but he directly interrupted with an unhappy face.


    Pretend to be arrogant in front of me? Which onion are you?


    After being interrupted by Andy, the visitor''s face was cold, and then he said, "boy..."


    But this time, as before, before the man finished, Andy simply slapped the unsuspecting man and flew him out.


    Andy didn''t want to keep his hand at all. His great power fell directly on the other party''s face and knocked the man out.


    Who''s your name, boy? Dead guy!


    People:


    The people behind Andy don''t seem to understand what''s going on. Why did Andy shoot without warning?


    "I don''t care who you are or what your purpose is. Don''t annoy me!"


    Andy said coldly to the buildings without looking at the unconscious person lying nearby.


    If these guys had a better attitude, Andy would still like to talk to them.


    But if you want to look arrogant in front of him, you''re wrong.


    "Will you look too far at nobody?" Someone said aloud, but there was no figure, still hidden. And the sound is erratic, making it impossible to determine the source.


    But he can hide it from others, but he can''t hide it from Andy.


    Andy was the first time he looked directly at a place, and then said aloud, "it seems that this guy is your man. Hiding his head and tail is something. If you have the ability, get out!"


    The man seems to be surprised by Andy. He can see from Andy''s eyes that the other party really found him.


    This scene gave him a bad feeling in his heart. He just wanted to send someone to test it, but now the strength shown by the other party is unusual.


    Still so fresh!

 Chapter 256

    "Oh..."


    It seemed that the man didn''t have the courage to come out. Andy also mocked and smiled. Then he raised his legs and went to area 56.


    With the previous one, no one came to make any temptation. Andy and others settled down in area 56 directly and smoothly.


    In the following period of time, the information was transferred to the platform and then entered the building area.


    Just like Andy before them, some people continue to provoke.


    Some of them had violent conflicts, and others, like Andy, resolved them decisively at the beginning.


    In the following days, Andy practiced in most rooms, and during this time, a large number of examiners arrived here, and the strength of the examiners was not low.


    When there are more people, there will be more conflicts. After all, they are all young people, especially talented people in their respective regions.


    This has led to constant fighting these days, but fortunately, they all know how to be measured and there are no casualties.


    Andy, they have the least number. There are at least 200 people in other areas, which is just over 100.


    But because of Andy''s initial shock, people in other areas were afraid, so they subconsciously didn''t come to area 56 to make trouble.


    In this way, other people also understand how wise Andy made it before.


    On this day, the sky is clear and cloudless. At the moment, there are tens of thousands of assessors on the platform.


    So many people gathered together that they could hardly see the boundary at a glance.


    Brush!


    Just when Andy was impatient to wait, more than a dozen people flew into the audience in the blink of an eye. They were tall and straight, full of breath.


    This is just the beginning. With the arrival of these people, many people came again and again, and finally as many as 100 people.


    And these people all have five levels of strength.


    These people''s eyes are pure and introverted, and their whole body exudes amazing momentum, which makes all the examiners on the platform dare not speak.


    The examiners were stunned to see more and more strong people, and the leaders were the fifth level strong people. Looking at the examiners on the platform one by one, it was like selecting goods.


    Zongmen chooses people, that''s it?


    Andy''s face sank. He was not very interested in joining zongmen. He just wanted to see it first. Now he is even less interested in seeing the appearance of these people.


    One by one, I really regard them as Chinese cabbage.


    "Is that how people choose next?" Xu Ruoxue''s face is also unhappy. With his inheritance, he is not necessary to join the sect.


    "I''m afraid these sects can only be regarded as general forces in the sky mainland. They are so eager because they are afraid that people with good talents will be selected by other forces. After all, for people with real talents, the initiative is in their hands. Once there is a stronger potential, these people will have no chance."


    Andy thought a little and soon understood the whole story. In this way, he was even less interested in these people.


    Andy didn''t spend those days in the spaceship. He still knows something about the strength level of the sky continent.


    In the celestial continent, the power of power is from high to low, which is xuanhuang in heaven and earth and four equal levels.


    The power of the Ninth level strong is the power of the heaven level. Push it down. The strongest power of the sixth level strong is the power of the Yellow level.


    If a force does not have a strong force above level 6, it is a force that does not enter the stream.


    For Andy, the strongest fifth order forces on those islands, when they came to the sky continent, they became out of the stream in an instant.


    From the current situation, these people should be just yellow level forces, and there should be higher-level sects coming later, otherwise these people won''t be so eager.


    "Hahaha, I''ll come too!"


    Brush!


    At this time, with a loud laugh, the next moment, a person fell on the audience stage.


    Andy looked up and saw a big man standing there steadily without any momentum, but somehow, the people around him retreated several steps at the same time.


    From the reactions of those people before, Andy can see that the sect door of this big man is probably a xuanjie.


    The people of the Yellow Sect were also surprised when they saw this man''s appearance. They didn''t seem to expect that the other party would appear here so soon.


    "Lord Huang Ting, why don''t you choose disciples from local talents and come here? It''s not in line with the behavior of xuanjie sect."


    Xuanjie sect?


    In addition to Andy and a few other people expected, many other examiners suddenly became restless with a happy face.


    The xuanjie sect is also very strong in the sky continent. It has extremely strong strength. Would you come here to choose disciples?


    But Andy also noticed what the man said. It''s not just them. The local talented teenagers in the sky continent are also taking part in the examination at this moment.


    Huang Ting waved his hand and said loudly, "there is a shortage of talents everywhere. Over there, we have just started the selection of local people in the sky mainland. Those earth steps and xuanjie sect doors have been robbed too much. I''m not willing to rob them, but I can''t rob them. In that case, it''s better to take a chance here. Maybe you can get something. "


    As soon as the people of other sects heard Huang Ting''s words, they couldn''t stop scolding. If you have a harvest, it means that our disciples originally belong to us have been robbed by you.


    Among these people, there must be some good seedlings worthy of cultivation by their sect. Now, with the xuanjie sect, they can only pick up what others don''t want.


    "Surnamed Huang, you are so shameless that you sneaked here alone." With a flash of light, the next moment, a strong man with a big knife on his back appeared on the audience stage.


    "You two, each other!" It was another streamer, and then I saw a beautiful man fall down.


    "Oh, isn''t that sissy? I haven''t seen you for a long time, but you are becoming more and more Niang! " As soon as the sword carrying man finished, the next moment he immediately left his place.


    Then, where he had stood, there was a dense incision.


    "Speak carefully, otherwise, I don''t guarantee that the next attack will fall on you." Sissy cold sweep to the back knife man. Although he is a sissy, he doesn''t like to be called like this.


    Andy looked at it from below. They just fought, didn''t they? He didn''t even see how strong these two people are? Six?

 Chapter 257

    "It''s boring to fight and kill. I think these young people should let the old man take them away." An old man suddenly appeared on the audience stage, leaning on his body and holding a crutch.


    Huang Ting opened his mouth, highlighted his white teeth and said with a smile, "old man, don''t run out when you''re so old. Besides, aren''t you afraid to hang yourself up?"


    "Hehe, all three of you can come. Naturally, I can''t fall behind." The old man retorted with a smile, in a very gentle tone.


    But those who know him must know that this is just the disguise of the old guy.


    Since the appearance of the four, after standing on the audience stage and talking, those who came before stood in a corner and dared not speak.


    These people of the Yellow Sect all look ugly. What''s the situation now? Why did everyone come here one by one?


    "I heard that some of you killed a dragon genius in two or three times. I''m very curious." Just when Huang Ting said this and was ready to say something more.


    In the sky, there was a sudden wave of magic, which was particularly strange at the moment.


    Then I saw a woman in white and fell on the audience stage.


    "How come the people who came to the sect door also came."


    Seeing this woman, the four of Huang Ting also suddenly became depressed, just like those people of Huang jiezong before.


    "The war demon sect in the door of Dijie sect, how come!"


    Although the other party is only a woman who looks about 30 years old, no one dares to underestimate her. This woman is much more terrible than Huang ting and others!


    Moreover, the higher the monk''s accomplishments, the slower the aging. Although this woman looks young, I''m afraid her real age is not young.


    "Why, if you can come, we war demon sect can''t come?" The woman said softly to Huang ting.


    "It''s an honor for us to meet you, a high-ranking monk under such circumstances." Huang Ting quickly confessed.


    These people''s dialogue also did not avoid Andy and others, which also made Andy clear the strength of women in white, the seventh level strong.


    The woman in white didn''t pay attention to a few people, but opened her mouth and said, "open the detection array!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    With the words of the woman in white, several people immediately opened the lower part of Andy''s platform. Then they only saw a burst of operation. The next moment, a light curtain shrouded over the people.


    "Everyone, no matter what happens after that, don''t resist! The more butterflies attract, the more qualified they are. "


    Slowly, the light curtain on the challenge arena became more and more obvious. The streamer was gorgeous and transparent.


    Then I saw butterflies falling from the light curtain, like handicrafts made of crystal sculptures, flying to many examiners on the platform following an elegant track.


    Although many examiners looked puzzled, they also listened to the previous man''s words, held their breath one by one and did not resist.


    I saw those butterflies flying and sometimes falling on the examiners. Sometimes they did not look at the examiners and passed them directly, as if they were looking for something.


    Just as a flying butterfly wanted to land on Andy, Andy glanced at each other without a trace.


    Although these butterflies are false creatures created by the array, they are still very spiritual. Now when Andy sweeps them, they fall directly from the air and fall on Xiaolin.


    Xiao Lin:


    Xiao Lin is not stupid. Of course, she can see that the butterfly fell down, not naturally.


    Xiao Lin turned to look at Andy, with a trace of gratitude on her face. She knew that Andy must have been helping her just now.


    Andy nodded slightly to Xiaolin, then looked at the butterflies flying again, seized the opportunity, stared at them, and stared them down from the sky, landing on yuansixing, Zhao Hongying and Xiaolin.


    Anyway, he is not interested in joining zongmen. It''s better to seize the opportunity to make more butterflies for Xiaolin. In this way, they have a greater chance to join the more powerful sect.


    "It''s amazing to have some butterflies." Xiao Lin looked at the ten butterflies and muttered to herself.


    "It''s amazing, but it''s really beautiful." Yuansi star was also carrying more than ten butterflies and said on one side.


    "Are there too many butterflies?" Zhao Hongying said with a slight redness in her face.


    She didn''t want to cheat, but she couldn''t resist the temptation of butterflies falling, which made her feel ashamed.


    "It''s a little too much!" Xu Ruoxue pulled slightly from the corners of her mouth and flashed a trace of unnaturalness on her face.


    Originally, she was able to attract butterflies by herself, but with several examples in front, she also degenerated.


    In Andy''s group, just Andy and zhenque, there is no butterfly.


    Most of the others on the platform, like Andy, didn''t have a butterfly fall.


    But Andy doesn''t want butterflies, and they don''t want butterflies.


    Andy has been paying attention to the surrounding area. He also found that before the platform at the moment, it is estimated that there are butterflies falling. I''m afraid there are not even 100.


    And most people are still one or two butterflies.


    Seeing this, Andy''s face suddenly darkened. Are these people too bad?


    "Cut, the quality of these people is really bad enough. I think it''s in vain this time." Huang Ting said very depressed.


    "This is also a normal thing. After all, it''s only from the island. It''s normal to have low quality. It''s just to pass the time." Sissy said indifferently.


    "There are good ones, too. Look at those. Not everyone has more than ten butterflies!" Someone pointed to Andy and said aloud.


    "But what do I think is wrong?" Huang Ting didn''t see anything, but instinctively felt that something was wrong.


    When the woman in white heard the speech, she didn''t want to wait any longer. She just glanced at Andy lightly, and then stretched out her hand. Xu Ruoxue, Zhao Hongying, Xiao Lin and Yuan Sixing were pulled onto the audience stage by her.


    After looking at the four nervous Xu Ruoxue, the woman in white opened her mouth and said, "if you have no opinion, join us and fight the demon sect. I think this is your best choice."


    Dijie sect, war demon sect!


    The words of the woman in white made Xu Ruoxue''s face red with direct excitement. They wanted to agree immediately, but they struggled when they looked at Andy.


    "Are you still worried? You need to worry? There is a mistake! " The woman in white seemed to know what the four people thought, but she just smiled at Xu Ruoxue and them with a meaningful smile.

 Chapter 258

    Xu Ruoxue was stunned slightly, and then he also reacted. Does Andy need them to worry? Andy helped get the butterflies on them.


    The reason why there is still no butterfly on Andy''s body is that the other party has deliberately done so. Andy is afraid that he is not interested in joining zongmen.


    The four looked at each other, and then bowed respectfully to the woman in white and agreed.


    On the platform, Andy, who saw this scene, also relaxed.


    This may be the best ending. Dijie sect and demon sect are also one of the strongest forces to come here.


    But then Andy felt cold, and the next moment there was no more suppression of the butterflies.


    "The means are still very clever. Although I don''t know what these two guys want, since they are here, don''t hide." The woman in white smiled at Andy''s direction, then looked at Xu Ruoxue and said, "do you think so?"


    Xu Ruoxue didn''t know what to say at the moment. After all, was there anything embarrassing about cheating seen on the spot?


    They are not stupid. Andy''s secret action before can hide from others. I''m afraid he hasn''t hidden from the woman in front of him.


    The woman in white just smiled faintly, and then turned to look at the direction of Andy and zhenque. She was really curious.


    Andy, who has been playing tricks secretly, was really tripped up this time and implicated the precious bird on one side.


    The two can no longer hide, even if Andy and zhenque are so low-key, they still become the most eye-catching existence among the people in an instant.


    On the audience stage, everyone saw Andy and the dense butterflies around them at a glance.


    At this moment, no matter on the audience stage or on the platform, everyone is speechless, staring at the scene in front of him with a confused face.


    If Andy is unhappy, zhenque is full of indifference.


    Zhenque looked at the butterflies flying towards her, and there was a cold feeling in her eyes. Then the black light flickered on her. In the blink of an eye, all the butterflies flying towards her were hit by the black light and dissipated in their place.


    Dark magic?


    Andy was surprised. It was the first time he saw zhenque do it. Unexpectedly, she was still a dark magician.


    If Andy is just surprised, the others are confused. They don''t understand why zhenque killed these butterflies during this examination.


    But before everyone''s shocked mind could reply, more butterflies, at least thousands of them, began to fly around Andy''s head.


    Butterflies gather more and more, and the range is larger and larger.


    But different from others, the butterfly on Andy''s head will form a tornado, a flame, an ice crystal, a water flow, a lightning, and a dark whole.


    Andy, who watched this scene, quickly reacted. This is the magic he can.


    During this time, with the incubation of Lei pengegg, Andy also obtained the ability of Lei magic.


    Not only Andy, but also the people on the audience reacted instantly, but what followed was incredible.


    "Wind, fire, water, thunder, dark!" The woman in white gently spits out a few words, and then looks at Andy in shock. Her face is full of incredible.


    Others may not understand, but they, who belong to the sect, know very well that these butterflies not only detect Andy''s magic, but also show that the boy has great attainments in these magic systems.


    But before they were shocked, the butterfly on Andy''s head changed again.


    I saw those butterflies dancing slowly, and then faintly formed a sword.


    Slowly, the sword body formed, and then it sent out bursts of brilliance. On the platform, Andy''s head burst out an amazing light.


    Andy is not shocked at the moment, but his face is ugly. He planned to keep a low profile at the beginning, but now he makes such a low-key fart.


    If you want to keep a low profile, you can''t keep a low profile.


    "This is the sword power?" Someone couldn''t help shouting.


    Many people couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. The young man was not only proficient in multi-system magic, but also cultivated sword potential.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Dozens of miles away from here, there is a similar but more huge platform.


    This is the religious meeting attended by the natives of Tianqiong mainland.


    Here, not only the people participating in the assessment are much higher, but also the strength of zongmen is more powerful.


    But at this time, Andy''s side, because the strange image caused by Andy, how can he hide it from them and enter their eyes in an instant.


    Brush!


    Everyone''s face changed greatly. Many people took direct action and turned into countless streamers to cut through the space, pointing directly at Andy!


    Those who were a little slower, although not as fast as those before, got up immediately and flew directly towards Andy.


    Only one word was left and passed into the ears of the people who stayed.


    "Such a vision, I''m afraid a peerless genius was born!"


    So, for a time, there was no one at this place. All of them ran away, leaving only a large number of people who participated in the assessment on the platform.


    After being stunned for a long time, the examiners present were in an uproar. Of course, they knew what direction it was.


    They couldn''t believe that the people who came out of those places could attract all the sects and even abandon them.


    Many people seem to be unable to accept this. Among them, the most gifted ones are even more warlike. Then, like those who belong to the sect, they turn into streamers and fly to Andy''s assessment point.


    Andy''s side, when the crowd was still silent in the vision above Andy''s head, only heard a sound cutting through the air.


    Brush, brush, brush!


    The next moment, they found that there were dozens of figures on the audience stage.


    This is more than that. With these people falling, just a few seconds later, more people rushed in.


    Looking at these people''s undisguised breath fluctuations, everyone can see that most of them have seven levels of strength.


    These people, I''m afraid, come from those land level sects.


    There are dozens of seven rank strong people who are rarely seen here.


    It is rare to appear at this examination point, and now they have come here one after another.


    The cause of all this is Andy, who is still standing on the platform at the moment.

 Chapter 259

    After the vision above Andy''s head disappeared, the field suddenly fell into a strange silence.


    The crowd either took precautions against others or had their own plans in mind. They didn''t speak for a moment.


    However, this atmosphere was only maintained for a short time. Then, a cold looking man looked at Andy and zhenque, and said in an indisputable tone: "I''m from Yinsha sect. Yinsha sect is the earth level sect and the top in the sky continent. As long as you two are willing to join me, I can promise you to become the true disciples of the sect, Will get the best cultivation. "


    "True disciple? Our sect can also promise the identity of your two true disciples, and you can put forward your own conditions. As long as it''s not too much, I can promise on the spot. "


    With the sound of Yinsha sect, it was a man in exquisite robes. Looking at him, it could be seen that he also came from the underground sect door.


    "Our Heavenly Sword sect specializes in swordsmanship. Since you have cultivated the sword potential, it shows that you have a good talent in kendo. There are countless swordsmanship and secret scriptures in our sect for you to choose from."


    The people of Tianjian sect are people who practice sword all day, which also leads to their loneliness and arrogance. In particular, the middle-aged man, who was the leader, revealed a sharp, aloof temperament, noble and difficult to approach.


    But it is undeniable that Andy saw the shadow of the sword from these people.


    Tianjian sect, it seems good.


    If he really wants to choose a sect, Andy will undoubtedly choose to join Tianjian sect,


    "Among the many local level sects present, it can be said that no one is more suitable for you than our Tianjian sect, so you can seriously consider it." The middle-aged man of the Heavenly Sword sect rarely asks for an invitation for the second time.


    After all, there are too many sectarian forces present, and the competition is fierce.


    "This boy is really in line with your Tianjian sect. However, your dark magic is the best choice to join our Yinsha sect."


    The cold man of Yinsha sect seemed to feel that there were too many people in the sect, which was a little bad for him, so he looked at zhenque again.


    "Hum, who says that dark magic has to enter your Yinsha sect? Our sect is also a good choice." Someone seemed very upset and looked at the cold man with a sneer.


    "Needless to say, it depends on how they choose." A strong man said directly.


    As soon as this remark came out, the people present immediately calmed down. Those examiners also looked at Andy with envy and jealousy. It''s true that people are more angry than people.


    There are so many high-level sects that they are allowed to choose.


    Brush, brush, brush!


    At this time, dozens of streamers fell on the audience stage, both men and women, each very young.


    People can see at a glance that these people are also examiners, but their breath is too strong compared with the examiners here. Almost everyone has a momentum.


    "Hehe, Wang Quanfeng, Zhang Shiwei and Duan Xiaomei, it''s you three."


    The people at the door of the sect at the ground level also smiled when they saw the three people.


    "I''ve seen your predecessors!"


    The three also made a slight salute to many strong people.


    Well, have you made up your mind? " The strong man of Yinsha sect seems very dissatisfied with the delay in choosing zhenque.


    Zhenque raised her eyes and looked at the people of many sects. She sighed helplessly and had to speak helplessly.


    "Sorry, sir, I have no intention to join any party at present!"


    This sentence of zhenque not only changed the faces of many people who lived in the door, but also stunned all the examiners.


    If others are just surprised. The rejected yinshazong strongman was full of anger.


    "What are you talking about? Don''t join the sect? Little girl, the sky continent is very dangerous. You, a third-order monk, will die if you go out. Choosing our yinshazong is your only choice. If you give up this opportunity, you will not be allowed in the future. " The cold man sneered again and again, with a trace of threat in his tone.


    "Just born on an island. You should cherish such talent and don''t know what''s good or bad." Someone frowned and said discontentedly.


    The people present don''t understand why zhenque chose this way, even Andy doesn''t understand, but he can see that the scene now seems a little optimistic for zhenque.


    These people are obviously persecuting zhenque!


    In other words, gifted and detached geniuses have the right to choose a sect, but they must also choose one.


    If you don''t choose any of them, it seems that you will offend all the sects!


    Zhenque frowned slightly, and she knew this, so at the beginning, she had been hiding herself, and didn''t want to pass the examination in the past.


    But I don''t know why, in the middle of what accident, I still exposed myself.


    When zhenque was thinking about how to get away, she heard a cold voice nearby.


    "My friend is not dissatisfied with your elders'' family, but she has her own arrangements."


    It was Andy who spoke. He could see that zhenque was not interested in joining these sects, especially the Yinsha sect was not a good place to go.


    "Your own arrangement? Boy, what''s her plan? Does she have a better choice? Is there a stronger door? That''s why I don''t like our Yinsha sect? " Yin shazong''s cold man narrowed his eyes and looked at Andy. There was a condescending and aggressive feeling in his words.


    Andy frowned slightly. As a seven rank strong man, he really didn''t have the consciousness of a strong man.


    Obviously, people don''t want to, but they can still be so shameless.


    Besides, this guy''s attitude is really annoying.


    Andy was unhappy for a while. He immediately narrowed his eyes and looked back with contempt.


    The man of yinshazong, who has been treated like this by Andy and has always put himself in a high position, suddenly had a killing intention in his heart.


    "What I yearn for is to travel around the celestial continent, so I won''t stay in one place for a long time. Therefore, I won''t join any sect."


    Jane sparrow saw Andy help her out, but she was involved, so she quickly opened her mouth to explain.


    "You don''t need to worry about it. As long as you join our Yinsha sect, our sect won''t have any constraints on you. You can still do what you want to do."


    If the man of Yinsha sect just wanted to invite zhenque to join their sect at the beginning, it seemed that he was greatly humiliated after being rejected three or four times.


    In this way, he had the idea that he had to go to zhenque to join Yinsha sect.

 Chapter 260

    At the moment, zhenque is also very disgusted with the cold man of yinshazong.


    The rest of the families, although dissatisfied with her choice, did not force and threaten her like this guy!


    "What if I still don''t enter?" Zhenque looked at the cold man with a chill on her face.


    WOW!


    Zhenque''s words made everyone in an uproar. This woman dared to talk to a strong man of level 7!


    This is looking for death!


    "Then go to hell!" The cold man was full of haze and looked at the rare bird with a sneer. If he refused him again and again, he''d better kill him directly.


    "Oh, it''s shameless!"


    Andy touched his chin, smiled, took a step forward and stood side by side with zhenque.


    Not to mention the face of the landlord Ma Huaiyuan, he will not let go of their friendship all the way.


    Besides, Andy doesn''t really intend to challenge a seventh order strong man.


    He is still not interested in doing such a hopeless thing.


    He dared to act like this, even if he knew that those other people who lived in the door would never watch this guy do it.


    Xu Ruoxue and others saw Andy stand up and his face immediately turned black. This guy began to look for trouble again.


    Then they looked at the white woman of the war demon sect beside them. They could do nothing but put their hope on her.


    It seems that she noticed the eyes of several people. The woman in White said, "don''t worry, the boy will be fine."


    While saying this, the woman in white glanced slightly across the place of Tianjian sect.


    "What are you talking about?" The man of yinshazong looks at Andy coldly. He doesn''t seem to believe what he heard before.


    "I say you''re really shameless. What, am I wrong?" Andy sneered and said without hesitation.


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard that there is such a thing as forcing others to join the sect. You Yinsha sect is so unpopular that you have to use this means."


    "What''s worse and shameless is that if others don''t join your sect, they will kill people. It''s the first time I''ve met such a shameless person as you."


    Facing the murderous eyes of the man of yinshazong, Andy stared back without showing weakness and said coldly, "why, what I said is wrong?"


    "This boy has courage!"


    The strong man of Tianjian sect looks at Andy''s eyes now, just like looking at a treasure. There was also a trace of difference on the originally cold face.


    Swordsman, don''t bend!


    The boy''s character is in line with their Tianjian sect.


    Almost everyone is moved by Andy and zhenque, especially those who live in the door. They can''t imagine that these people from a small place dare to fight a seventh order strong man.


    Although they are young, they are not strong. But in this way, what they have done is even more shocking.


    Once these two people are given time to grow, the future will not be simple.


    "Yin Qi, that''s it. Since they have their own choice, you not only break the rules, but also lose your identity." The white woman of the war demon sect said faintly.


    It was also because of her own curiosity that she made things what they are now.


    Most of the others don''t care. Anyway, these two people won''t join their sect, so there''s no need to compete with Yin Qi. Of course, they won''t allow Yin Qi to go too far.


    "Hum, it''s really shameless!" The strong man of Tianjian sect also said in a concise and comprehensive way.


    Although there were few words, people could see from his attitude that he would not allow Yin Qi to do it.


    If the woman in white of the war demon sect said it, Yin Qi would still feel indifferent. After all, he is not weak with each other.


    But as soon as the strong man of Tianjian sect spoke, Yin Qi immediately eliminated the possibility of doing it.


    These guys who practice swords practice their brains differently.


    Yin Qi was sure that if he did it, the guy of the sword sect would definitely come over with a sword that day.


    But it''s impossible to let them go. After all, I don''t want face.


    "Hum, I''m a seven rank strong man and a high rank friar. Now I''m so embarrassed by the third-order low-level friars in public. How can I skip so easily. " Yin Qi scanned the audience, then looked coldly at zhenque: "you must join my sect, otherwise, even if I don''t do it, someone will teach you to be a man!"


    Yin Qi is not stupid. He knows that Tianjian sect only values the boy. Therefore, as long as it doesn''t directly target the boy, Tianjian sect won''t take him.


    Sure enough, the strongman of Tianjian sect doesn''t care about zhenque at all. Moreover, Yin Qi''s words are also reasonable. Their high-level friars should have the dignity of high-level friars.


    "Sorry, I''m still saying that. I''m not interested in joining any sect." Zhenque sneered and didn''t seem to pay attention to the threat of Yin Qi.


    Then zhenque turned to Andy and said gratefully, "Andy, don''t worry about it. Even he himself can''t do anything about me. I''m sure I''ll leave! "


    "If you could easily retreat, you would have left long ago. Why wait until now?" Andy chuckled.


    Zhenque may have some cards to dare to face a seven level strong person, but the cards are not easy to use.


    Besides, he doesn''t really want to join zongmen!


    Andy then didn''t say anything more to her. He took out the black sword directly, looked at Yin Qi, and said with a smile: "I haven''t done it for a long time. It''s just right to have a personal activity."


    Yin Qi''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. He didn''t expect that he had given up trouble with the boy. As a result, the other party found it again.


    "I have courage. Unexpectedly, there are still two such people in this group."


    "Tough heart, good talent, good seedling!"


    "It''s just that these two people seem to have little interest in joining zongmen. It''s a pity!"


    "I just don''t know what Yin Qi will do. He''s not a good talker."


    Although people are very concerned about Andy, they are actually like that. After all, they won''t be the people who live in their house.


    Besides, are there few talents who die before they grow up?


    "In that case, choose a friar of the same rank and fight. In the end, whatever the outcome, that''s it. " Someone said.


    "Yes, today''s you, to a certain extent, also represent the faces of many sects. Don''t make too much noise." The woman in white of the war demon sect said aloud.


    "Same order? Ah...... "Yin Qi scratched a trace of disdain on his face and sneered," you don''t think I can find a third-order friar? "

 Chapter 261

    Everyone frowned, especially those from the lower level sect. If they travel, they really won''t take a third-level subordinate.


    "There are no third-order ones, but there are fourth-order ones. But with their arrogance, I don''t think they will refuse. " Yin Qi showed a cold light on his face. His attitude was obvious. He couldn''t do it himself, but he wouldn''t let them go easily.


    Moreover, he was not sure that the third-order friars sent would be their opponents.


    "Are you kidding?" The woman in white looked cold and said discontentedly, "they are two third-order friars. Do you want to send fourth-order friars to challenge? Is it too shameless? "


    Although others didn''t say anything, they also had different faces, and looked at Yin Qi with a trace of contempt.


    But Yin Qi won''t care so much at the moment. He directly opened his mouth to Andy and said, "I allow you two to go together, so choose!"


    His attitude was already obvious. He either fought with the fourth order friars or chose to join the Yinsha sect.


    When everyone talked about it, Andy looked at zhenque, and then they nodded slightly.


    Andy smiled at zhenque, then pointed to Yinqi with his black sword and said coldly, "then fight. I want to see who you want to die!"


    Is the fourth order friar strong?


    It''s really strong, especially in the sky continent. I''m afraid their strength is not comparable to those of the Liu family before.


    It''s really hard to say when Andy fights with this fourth-order friar without using many cards.


    But it''s even more impossible for him to give in. In this way, he can only fight!


    It''s good to let him know the combat power of friars in the sky and the mainland.


    "Oh... You really don''t know how to live or die. Since you are so overestimated, go to Yin Xuan. You don''t need to keep your hands."


    Being so shameless by Andy three or four times, Yin Qi was also angry and directly issued an merciless order.


    Brush!


    As Yin Qi''s words fell, the person called Yin Xuan appeared on the platform in an instant.


    Andy looked up and found that he was a middle-aged man. Judging from the fluctuation of each other''s breath, his strength was quite strong.


    At the moment when Yin Xuan landed on the platform, the other examiners flew back directly, directly away from Andy and gave up a huge space.


    "Hum, you two are really looking for death. You dare to refuse my yinshazong!" Yin Xuan gave a big drink, then raised one hand, and a big hand print fell from the sky and shot it at Andy.


    Brush!


    Andy broke out at the fastest speed and quickly fled from the original place.


    Boom!


    The powerful attack landed on the platform, directly cracked the platform and filled with dust.


    At this time, Andy, who had retreated, stopped, put on the magic mask and rushed out directly to Yin Xuan.


    Not only him, but also a dark shadow on the dusty platform. His whole body was covered with black fog and didn''t emit a breath. He suddenly rushed to Yin Xuan. He had a short sword in his hand and rowed silently across his neck!


    Although the fourth level cultivation is nothing among the people present in the sect, it is a middle-level friar after all.


    Compared with these examiners present, it is also a heaven and an earth.


    Although Yin Xuan didn''t find the treasure bird, he was aware of the crisis at the moment when the treasure bird attacked.


    "It''s Secret enough, but that''s it!"


    Boom!


    Yin Xuan didn''t hesitate to blow out. In the face of his attack, zhenque''s attack dissipated immediately and had to give in.


    Yin Xuan smiled coldly and was ready to take advantage of the situation to kill the retreating rare bird. At this time, a dark shadow suddenly appeared behind him.


    "Eh? Another one! "


    Yin Xuan suddenly turned his head, and then his face was surprised, because he saw another precious bird.


    But he also quickly reacted. Dark magic is very strange, and there are many kinds of classification.


    However, it is rare to integrate dark magic into warrior attacks.


    Moreover, no matter how many rare birds there are, he is sure to kill them directly.


    But just as he was ready to do it again, a sudden change occurred.


    A huge but invisible shadow emerged out of thin air. Just as everyone looked different and wondered secretly.


    Roar!


    A huge roar came into everyone''s ears. The roar seemed nothing special, but the people present were sure that they had never heard a similar roar.


    This is Andy''s sudden attack, which is realized by the four Dragon python. If others don''t feel anything, it''s hard for the Yin Xuan targeted by him.


    When the roar came, Yin Xuan only felt that his mind was in a trance, and then his body seemed to be under pressure. He was instantly fixed in his place and couldn''t move.


    Seizing the opportunity, zhenque immediately launched an attack, holding a short sword and boldly inserted it into the heart of Yin Xuan''s back.


    Although her dark magic has no attack power, it is hidden and strange.


    Puff!


    The Yin Xuan, which was directly made by Andy, was too careless. Zhenque''s dagger directly stabbed into his back. Fortunately, he was on guard in time and didn''t stab deeply, but he almost stabbed his heart!


    The battle was almost over at that moment.


    "Ah!"


    Yin Xuan felt the sharp pain coming from his back and screamed directly. A strong wave of war Qi broke out all over his body, directly shaking the precious bird out.


    The full burst of Yin Xuan also broke away from Andy''s suppression at this moment.


    But the wound on his body reminded him that he fell into the disadvantage and was injured in the battle with two third-order friars.


    "Damn you!"


    Yin Xuan''s face was fierce, so he had to rush forward and kill his precious bird.


    Brush!


    At this time, Andy, who also can do dark magic, suddenly appears behind Yin Xuan, his eyes are cold, holding a black sword in his hand, and his face is ruthless.


    Andy, who was only a third-order friar, waved a sword in front of many seventh-order friars.


    That sword frightened all the friars under the fourth level!


    Even the local genius of the sky continent felt that he might not be able to catch the sword.


    Puff!


    Andy''s sword was so fast that most of the friars could not see the shadow of the sword. When Yin Xuan noticed it, the sword had stabbed him in the back, aimed at the wound stabbed by the precious Sparrow!


    Poop!


    The blood spattered. Yin Xuan only felt a sudden pain in his chest. He knew that it hurt his heart. He could even feel the blood flowing in his heart.


    Yin Xuan reacted quickly. At the moment of being hit, he didn''t silence in pain, but quickly made a counterattack.

 Chapter 262

    Yin Xuan''s face was ferocious. He turned and slapped Andy, and attacked Andy who was not in a hurry.


    Then he immediately got away, came down to the zhenque and blew out.


    The finch looked cold and did not resist hard. He began to swim away and delay time.


    Looking at the Yin Xuan who had been seriously injured, Andy snorted coldly, but he caught up directly.


    Zhenque wants to drag Yin Xuan to death, but Andy wants to kill him directly.


    Boom!


    Facing Andy who never stopped the offensive, Yin Xuan was also unwilling to show weakness. The three fought fiercely, and the roar of collision rang out continuously on the platform!


    Before long, zhenque was hit by the angry Yin Xuan, withdrew from the battlefield, lay on the platform and looked at the battlefield between Andy and Yin Xuan.


    Soon, Andy two people hit and retreated. There was no more fierce battle. The two sides opposed each other and looked at each other.


    Yin Xuan''s back was bleeding, his face was very pale, his breath was very weak, and his heart was hurt. At the moment, he was also insisting with strong cultivation and perseverance.


    Andy is holding a black sword, a trace of blood flows out of the corners of his mouth, and his face is cold.


    However, in his state, it was obviously much better than Yin Xuan. This was when he was not using life magic.


    Looking at the three people on the platform, everyone was silent.


    They never thought that two third-order friars, fighting with a fourth-order friar, still had the upper hand, and even beat the fourth-order friars seriously.


    Leapfrog combat? No, this is Yuejie!


    "That boy, unusual!"


    "I''m curious about the virtual shadow. I don''t know what it is!"


    "I don''t know, but their talents are unusual."


    "Both of them can do dark magic, but they are different. They are so strange!"


    Most of them were frightened by the result of the battle. Before, they all thought Andy would lose.


    Yin Xuan was seriously injured and dying, zhenque was also seriously injured, and Andy was also injured. Although the result surprised everyone, in their opinion, the battle was over.


    However, only a few people looked strange and surprised.


    This guy can''t afford to lose!


    The strong man of Tianjian sect narrowed his eyes slightly, but he didn''t stop it. He wanted to see if there would be a greater surprise.


    Others can''t find it, but several people in the field still found Yin Qi''s small movements. This guy spoke to Yin Xuan. It seems that he wants the other party to spell his life.


    Sure enough, I saw a fierce look on the platform, and then suddenly attacked the precious bird.


    The woman had been seriously injured by him, and he had to kill her before he died.


    The precious bird sitting in the distance changed her face when she saw the Yin Xuan action. She had a card, but she didn''t want to use it on this guy.


    Andy on the other side, however, is excited about killing. He has a feeling of Yin Xuan, but more of Yin Qi.


    Boom!


    Andy stepped out, a powerful momentum came from him and directly pressed on the Yin Xuan who was rushing towards the precious bird.


    Yin Xuan only felt that he was carrying a mountain. Before he knew the situation, he stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    Although Yin Xuan was seriously injured, he still had some eyesight. Of course, he could understand what the pressure was.


    "Dog, if you want to die so much, I''ll help you!"


    Andy carrying the black sword, instantly came behind Yin Xuan. Before he could react, he waved a sword and directly separated his body.


    "His sword power can act on others at will. Now I understand why only the sword power can cause that vision. This is a Kendo wizard!" Everyone muttered.


    "This is lifting light as heavy. Further, it''s a realm that even I haven''t mastered. It''s really amazing." Some people in Tianjian sect already have strange faces and don''t know what they are thinking.


    "The battle is over. I think you won''t have any bad ideas!" The white woman of the war demon sect appeared at Yin Qi''s side and stared at him coldly.


    It''s also because of her curiosity at the beginning.


    Andy, who was originally on the platform, was going to play low-key. She also wanted to see how talented they were. Who knows they are not so simple.


    If she had known this, she would have done nothing and then quietly contacted them.


    After all, she directly attracted Xu Ruoxue and others. There is a good foundation between the two sides.


    At the thought of this, the woman in white wanted to slap herself.


    Let you have more hands!


    The words of the woman in white made Yin Qi look cold. When she looked at Andy on the platform, her heart was full of killing intention.


    How could he be willing to end it like this? If he could, he even wanted to rush up and kill the two guys.


    "The battle is over. Then, go and choose the disciples you want." After the strong man of Tianjian sect swept his eyes, he directly gave the result.


    Yin Qi wanted to refute, but finally silently did nothing.


    But no one knows how he feels in his heart.


    Andy looked at the scene in the distance and narrowed his eyes. It seemed that if this guy wanted to find a chance to solve the potential danger, he had to kill it directly.


    But now it''s still too weak. We have to find a way!


    Then Andy turned around and walked to zhenque, squatted down and said, "can you still hold on?"


    "Fortunately, I used the medicine. I''ll keep it for a while." Zhenque nodded, then said gratefully, "thank you this time!"


    Andy smiled and said, "do you have any plans? Go straight? "


    "Well, I just wanted to see this assessment. I didn''t expect it to be like this." Said the finch.


    "Then be careful of that guy." Andy glanced at the dark wonder on the audience stage.


    "I''ll leave later. There''s a magic array transmitted there. Besides, if I really can''t, I also have a life-saving card. " Said the finch.


    Andy nodded without asking what the cards were.


    But he was still very curious. The card of zhenque was nothing more than Ma Huaiyuan.


    However, that guy is only a fifth level. How can he give a card that can save his life in the hands of the seventh level strong?


    Looking at the platform to restore calm, there were many examiners with different numbers of butterflies, and many religious doors returned to their original appearance.


    "Would you like to join our XX sect? We are xuanjie sect!"


    "Would you like to join our XX sect? We are also xuanjie sect!"


    No one moved at the ground level sect door. Then, the xuanlevel sect doors began to pick away a few people they liked.


    After the xuanjiezong gate was selected, it was the huangjiezong gate''s turn.


    After all the examiners with butterflies on the door handle are selected, the number of people on the platform can not see as many changes.

 Chapter 263

    After all, there are only a hundred people with butterflies. Compared with tens of thousands of examiners, there are not many at all.


    At this moment, the many examiners who were not selected were finally eager.


    They came to the celestial continent to join the sect, not to become unwanted duckweeds.


    It seems that he also saw the anxiety of these people. A person from the Yellow Sect opened his mouth and said, "I need a thousand people, but I start from the factotum disciples. If I want to stand here, I only want the first thousand people."


    Although they are only factotum disciples, this is undoubtedly an option for these unwanted assessors.


    Soon, the sect selected the factotum disciples they needed.


    However, there are still many examiners who did not take action. Since Huang jiezong accepted factotum disciples, what about those Xuan jiezong, even the earth jiezong?


    If you can go to these doors, it must be a better choice.


    "Ah..." it seemed that he also saw the people''s thoughts. Then a man from the Yellow Sect stood up, mocked and smiled, and said, "I need 1500. I''m willing to stand up. Oh, by the way, let me remind you that our sect will recruit factotum disciples, so you know. "


    Of course I understand!


    Then Andy saw that the competition was even more fierce than before.


    It seems that this man''s words completely dispelled many people''s thoughts.


    With the people of the Yellow Sect standing up, there are fewer and fewer people on the platform.


    In the end, there were only two people left.


    One is Andy and the other is a woman Andy has never seen.


    As for the rare birds, they had already left as early as the time when they were selected by the Yellow Sect.


    However, to Andy''s surprise, the woman was also not interested in these yellow jiezong doors.


    This scene attracted Andy''s attention. The reason why this guy didn''t have butterflies is probably that, like Andy and zhenque before, he was not interested in joining the zongmen and chose to hide.


    Andy can see that, of course, those who have seen Andy''s two examples also think of this.


    "Oh..." one person even gave a sneer.


    "This assessment is really interesting."


    "Unexpectedly, there are examiners who are not interested in us one after another, which is unprecedented!"


    The woman who noticed this scene immediately raised her eyes and glared at Andy who was watching the play.


    She knew very well that it was what this guy had done before that made others pay so much attention to her.


    Andy spread his hands and looked innocent.


    However, the woman is obviously worried. After the example of Andy, these sects will not have any ideas about the woman.


    Since the other party is unwilling, they will not pull down their face to force.


    Then these strong men looked at Andy and had a tangle in their hearts.


    First, Andy''s talent is too strong. Second, this guy doesn''t seem to be interested in joining zongmen.


    "You''re Andy!" The white woman of the war demon sect smiled at Andy, and then took the lead in saying, "I think you can try to choose me to fight the demon sect. After all, your four little friends are here. Together, we have a company, don''t we? "


    Andy was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he looked at the four happy Xu Ruoxue, shook his head and refused: "forget it, it''s not appropriate!"


    "You are very suitable for our Heavenly Sword sect. Take our Heavenly Sword sect..." the strong man of Heavenly Sword sect immediately said after hearing Andy''s words.


    However, before he finished, a funny voice came from afar: "what is Tianjian sect? What Heavenly Sword sect? "


    As soon as these words came out, the strong man of Tianjian sect''s face was cold for a moment. Unexpectedly, some people dared to make fun of their Tianjian sect''s name.


    The next moment, an old man with a sword suddenly appeared over the platform.


    "What is the elder?" The strong man of Tianjian sect, who was originally very angry, felt that the old man was not easy to provoke when he saw the old man. He was not an opponent.


    But the old man didn''t look at him. He just stared at Andy and then said with a smile, "boy, you''re good. Do you want to go with me?"


    ¡±Don''t joke, elder. I''m not interested in joining the sect! " Andy smiled. The old man was not strong at first sight. He could not be provoked by Tianjian sect.


    "I think you''ll be interested, because I''m from the sword sect!" The old man smiled and seemed very confident in his sect.


    Sword sect?


    Andy blinked blankly and then looked at the direction of Tianjian sect.


    There is also a sword sect, or a more domineering Tianjian sect.


    Sword sect?


    Andy doesn''t understand, but the strong people below are stunned.


    The first man of Tianjian sect respectfully saluted and asked Lao you, "elder, are you from Tianjie sect, Jianzong?"


    "Jianzong, there is only one!"


    The old man burst out a will to soar into the sky, as if the whole person had turned into a sword, as if to pierce the sky.


    Tianjie sect gate?


    Everyone looked at the old man in shock, and then looked at Andy with envy. The boy was definitely lucky.


    Not only others, Andy was shocked. Then there was a strange feeling in his heart.


    If he is not interested in other sects, then this Tianjie sect is still a sect practicing sword, so the temptation is too big. Even Andy is a little hard to refuse.


    "I have a move. Look first!"


    When the old man finished, he stretched out his fingers. Then he saw a fire red sword gas suddenly appear in front of the old man''s fingertips.


    As soon as he waved his finger, the fire red sword Qi was like an aurora, splitting directly towards the mountains in the distance.


    Boom!


    All the mountains seem like paper paste under the old man''s sword.


    The roar in the distance stopped after I didn''t know how far it hit and how many mountains it chopped.


    It''s not only Andy, but all the strong people are mute. What a terrible sword repair!


    If they want, they can easily destroy the mountains and one area.


    However, as the old people are so casual, it is far from enough for them to cause such a result only with the sword Qi at their fingertips.


    "How''s it going? Would you like to join our sword sect now? " The old man asked Andy.


    "Are you sword spirit?" Andy can''t hide the shock in his heart. He feels that he is good at practicing the sword, but he can never play the sword spirit with his fingers without the help of the sword.


    "This is one of the Royal sword skills of our sword sect. Do you want to learn it very much?" The old man seems very proud of his unique skills.


    "I''d like to join Jianzong. Jianzong will be my family in the future." Andy said with serious eyes and a very firm tone.

 Chapter 264

    If you don''t join such a powerful sect, there will be ghosts.


    "I''d love to!"


    At this time, the woman who had been quiet before spoke for the first time.


    But she really didn''t say it. It''s amazing.


    You can join a Tianjie sect by saying "I''d like to too"?


    ¡±Well, you''re good, too! " After looking around, the old man nodded and agreed.


    This scene darkened the eyes of those around. Will the sword sect recruit people too casually.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the sky, a flying sword cuts through the sea of clouds, and the old man puts a light mask on the flying sword. Otherwise, with the speed of the flying sword, Andy can''t look at the scenery flying below.


    The woman is also calm, standing behind Andy, staring down with her eyes, and she doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    After accepting the two, the old man took them and directly sat in the transmission array for several times. Then he took them on the flying sword and flew towards the sword sect.


    "By the way, I''m huoliuyun. What about you two?" The old man suddenly asked.


    "Andy!"


    "Chen Min!"


    Andy looked at the woman behind him, then turned around, looked at the old man in front of him and asked, "senior, can you introduce us some information?"


    "Our sect is Tianjie sect, called Jianzong. Sword sect, the cultivation way based on sword. You came from a small place and may not understand the meaning of sword cultivation. "


    "Isn''t that who practices sword?" Chen Min said aloud.


    Andy didn''t speak, but he nodded in agreement. He thought so.


    "Ha ha, you''re right to say that." Huoliuyun smiled and then continued: "Andy, you who understand the sword potential, and you before, use the same sword. Is there a big difference?"


    "Big, it''s a world apart!"


    Andy nodded affirmatively. It is also a sword move. Once it is used with the sword potential, it will not only be much more powerful, but also have many wonderful uses.


    "If you understand, it''s just the sword posture, and then there''s the sword intention. That''s what the sword cultivation pursues." Said the fire cloud.


    Sword meaning?


    Andy thought silently, then asked aloud, "sword meaning? Is it Kendo will? Or human will? "


    "Eh? How dare you know? " Huoliuyun seemed surprised, but he still said, "it''s true. That''s the embodiment of a person''s will in kendo!"


    Fire Liuyun said faintly. The extremely powerful will of fire sword just exudes a little, which has made Andy''s body a little unstable.


    Chen Min was suddenly speechless, and Andy raised his eyebrow, which was really expected.


    "I won''t be weak with anyone, sword meaning, soon!"


    When Chen Min behind Andy heard Andy''s words, she immediately raised her head and stared at Andy''s back. Her eyes seemed slightly brighter.


    Huoliuyun was also stunned by Andy''s words. Then he reacted and laughed: "ha ha... Good boy, have ambition. Sword repair needs your courage that is not weaker than others. I huoliuyun really didn''t see the wrong person."


    Huoliuyun is really satisfied with Andy at the moment. He is young and has good strength. His Kendo talent is amazing, and his mind seems to be born for kendo.


    "Senior, can you tell us more basic information?" Andy asked aloud.


    Jianzong is likely to be the place he will stay for a long time in the future. It''s better to know in advance.


    "Then I''ll tell you!" Huoliuyun did not refuse, and said aloud, "the location of our sword sect is the middle region, which is also the strongest and most prosperous place in the sky continent."


    "The central region is divided into 36 houses. Our Jianzong is located in Huanan house, and the whole Huanan house is also the territory of our Jianzong."


    "Our sword sect mainly includes Jinjian peak, Tianzhan peak, Dingjian peak, Wolong peak, Yangyun peak, Lingyin peak and cangjian peak. Of course, there are many mountains where the elders are located, so I won''t introduce them to you. "


    "You are going to enter Jianfeng this time. All new disciples and external disciples stay at jinjianfeng. Only when external disciples meet the standards, pass the examination and become internal disciples can you enter tianzha peak and set Jianfeng."


    "As for the others, it''s still too early for you now. After all, it''s not so easy just to become an inner disciple. "


    Huoliuyun briefly introduced the information of Jianzong to Andy and gave Andy a general understanding.


    "You can probably understand it. When you enter the sword sect, you will soon know more information."


    Andy nodded. Although huoliuyun didn''t say much, it was enough.


    Then Andy looked at the fire cloud and said, "so, we are outside disciples now?"


    "No, not yet!" But to Andy''s surprise, huoliuyun denied it.


    Andy was stunned by huoliuyun''s words. Then he suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart, so he quickly asked, "doesn''t it count? What do you mean by that? Do you want to do any assessment? "


    "Yes, I just give you a chance to join our sword sect. Whether you can seize it or not depends on you." Said the fire cloud.


    "Hold the grass! The old man didn''t say it earlier! " Andy''s face turned black and he scolded in his heart.


    If he had known in advance what assessment he would have to go through, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have agreed so easily at the beginning. Maybe he turned around and left.


    "Those sects are holding a meeting to recruit disciples, and so are our sword sects, but the sword sect is waiting for the disciples to come on the examination day."


    "I''m still very confident in you two. You''ll have no problem!"


    Andy rolled his eyes when he heard the words of fire clouds. The old thing is very bad!


    "By the way, I almost forgot. This jade sword went on."


    As soon as huoliuyun finished, Andy only felt a flower in front of him. Then he saw a palm long jade sword floating in front of him.


    "This jade sword is not only your qualification, but also your certificate. Don''t lose it." The fire cloud explained.


    Andy took the jade sword, looked back and forth, and put it away.


    "And ha, I declare in advance that our sword sect is different from other sects."


    "All the disciples of the sword sect are treated equally and speak with strength. As long as you are strong enough, you can get a higher status and more resources."


    "Although I brought you into the sword sect, everything after that depends on your own efforts step by step.


    When huoliuyun talks, he doesn''t forget to pay attention to the look of Andy and Chen min.


    However, to his disappointment, both Andy and Chen Min did not change their faces, as if he could not make them care at all.

 Chapter 265

    In fact, Andy likes this model more in his heart. As long as there are not so many rules and competition, he doesn''t care at all.


    The speed of the fire cloud was very fast. Not long later, Andy saw the cloud shrouded place in front, and tall peaks stood on the sea of clouds.


    Huoliuyun and Andy fly close, the flying sword falls, looks up at the dense forest in front of him, and looks at him blankly.


    Isn''t it still here? Why did you stop here?


    Huoliuyun naturally saw the look of the two people, immediately smiled, then stretched out his finger to the distance and said, "do you see those peaks?"


    Andy looked in the direction he pointed, and then nodded. There should be the Jianzong, so they wondered why the old thing put them down.


    "That''s where my sword sect is located. The examination will start in three days. Those who participate in the examination should have gathered there at the moment. However, I brought you two little guys in person. Of course, the requirements should be more strict. Therefore, you should not cross this dense forest and reach the assessment point with the help of external forces within these three days. "


    "Well, come on, I''m leaving!"


    Brush!


    Just like the sudden appearance before, the fire cloud flashed again and floated away, leaving only Andy stunned.


    "Hold the grass, this old guy is really not a thing!" Andy takes out the jade sword and gnashes his teeth with hate.


    I thought I joined the sword sect directly, but I didn''t expect to be assessed.


    I finally accepted the examination, but I was made by this old thing again.


    Where''s the pit father!


    Andy stared angrily at the dense forest in front of him. The howling of Warcraft was everywhere, which was particularly terrible.


    Chen Min looked at Andy, then hesitated. Finally, she didn''t say anything and directly turned into a residual shadow and disappeared into the air.


    Andy looked at the direction she left, shook his head and rushed to the dense forest.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A day later, in the dense forest!


    Brush!


    With Andy''s sword light, a Warcraft was directly killed on the spot.


    Andy sighed helplessly and didn''t dig the magic core. He directly included the Warcraft body into the pet space.


    Andy has been living in hot water since the old guy left.


    As soon as he entered the dense forest, he encountered a fourth-order Warcraft. If Andy tried his best, he was really not afraid of the fourth-order Warcraft.


    However, the fourth order Warcraft is really not a powerful existence in this dense forest. It can only be regarded as the middle and lower.


    So he didn''t dare to fight with each other. After all, once the fighting time was too long, it was easy to get more powerful Warcraft.


    Therefore, without using Xiaobai, Andy can only avoid those fourth-order Warcraft far away. Even those third-order Warcraft that can''t be won in a short time, he doesn''t want to fight.


    After all, the most important thing for him now is to pass through the dense forest in three days. There is not much time.


    Half a day later, Andy, who was forced to escape from the dense forest by a fifth order Warcraft, was already no longer calm, and the whole person was quite embarrassed.


    But fortunately, the fifth order Warcraft seems to be afraid of something. After Andy steps out of the dense forest, he doesn''t dare to chase Andy anymore.


    So, Andy, who was so embarrassed, appeared in a huge square outside the dense forest, in the eyes of those waiting for the examination.


    Huo Liuyun once said that many people will come here and wait for the beginning of the assessment when the sword sect is assessed.


    So when Andy saw many young people in front of him, he didn''t feel strange.


    But when Andy saw the rising and falling ships in the distance, he was gnashing his teeth at the fire cloud.


    Everyone else came here comfortably in a spaceship. He, who obviously seemed to have a backstage, had to work hard to get through the dense forest.


    It''s really unfair!


    However, Andy can''t imagine how surprised those people were when he broke into the eyes of people from the dense forest.


    Young, very young, only sixteen or seven, cultivation is level three.


    However, to their horror, the boy rushed out of the dense forest. They knew quite well about the dense forest.


    There are four level Warcraft everywhere, and there are many five level Warcraft.


    Even those of them flew directly over the dense forest in a spaceship.


    It is precisely because they understand that they are extremely shocked.


    This guy is definitely not easy to cross the dense forest.


    Andy doesn''t care what these people think. He directly ignores these people present and sees Chen Min in a corner.


    I''ll go. This woman is faster than him!


    But looking at Chen Min''s face, I''m afraid she has been hurt, and it''s not light.


    But they were not so familiar, so Andy didn''t bother.


    Then Andy focused his attention on others. These examiners were all third-class accomplishments, but Andy could see at a glance that their age was no more than 30.


    Sure enough, the people who came from such a small place could not compare with the local people in the sky and the mainland.


    Anyone who goes out here is much better than the group before Andy.


    Andy also casually found a corner and began to observe the people in the field without trace.


    While Andy is watching others, many people are watching Andy and Chen min.


    After all, both of them rushed out of the dense forest.


    Andy is a hard to mess with, but Chen Min, who is seriously injured, has to say something else.


    "You have a nice place. I''ll take it."


    A man in his twenties, carrying a sword, walked up to Chen Min and looked provocatively at Chen Min with his head down.


    When Chen Min heard the speech, her face suddenly became cold. Then she raised her head and said a word faintly.


    "Get out!"


    Of course, the news here can''t hide from Andy. He slightly raised his eyebrow and looked at Chen Min with great interest.


    Chen Min seems to be seriously injured, and this man''s breath is not weak, and her strength is absolutely no weaker than Chen min. it''s also difficult for her to have the courage to fight it under such circumstances.


    Brush!


    Hearing Chen Min''s words, the man was obviously stunned, but it was just as he meant, so without saying a word, he cut down with a sword directly at Chen min.


    He''s here to look for trouble. It''s best if he can do it directly.


    Brush!


    Chen Min was also unwilling to show weakness, and a sword appeared in her hand.


    The two people disagreed with each other, which was a direct fight.


    Chen Min''s sword is very fast. One sword is faster than another. You can see wisps of cold light when you chop in the air.


    The man is also not weak. Although his sword speed is not faster than Chen Min, his victory lies in that there are no flaws in every move and move, and he has a solid foundation.

 Chapter 266

    The two fought fiercely, but they were equally matched.


    But slowly, Chen Min''s injury brought her a lot of trouble, so that she could not fight for a long time.


    Chen Min was hurt and gradually lost to the enemy, but she also insisted on biting her teeth and stuck to the battle for a time.


    "Tut Tut, this woman is good!"


    "The strength is not bad, and the appearance is also one of the best. It is very rare in sword cultivation."


    "But this man can''t."


    "I also think he can''t. He''s not only old, but also a little girl with injuries."


    The man also seems to think that he can''t win an injured woman for such a long time, and it''s too humiliating.


    And he also heard the undisguised disdain of the people around him, which made him feel angry, so he was cruel to men and the attack suddenly increased!


    Bang!


    Before long, Chen Min was directly negligent because of the impact of the injury. Then he was seized by the man and hit the fly.


    Then her original physical injury worsened again. She was suddenly hit and fell to the ground, and the place where Chen Min fell was not far from Andy.


    Chen Min looked up at Andy with a flash of shame in her eyes. She seemed to feel ashamed in front of the only person who was familiar with him.


    However, the man was unwilling to let go. He killed again with his sword. He seemed to have a killing intention in his heart.


    Of course, Chen Min also noticed this. A cold light flashed in her eyes. Her face was cold. She was ready to work hard with her sword.


    Just then, Andy shot.


    When a stone was hit, before the other party rushed to the front, it was forced to stop by the stone thrown by Andy.


    "If it''s just a temptation, it''s too much." Andy looked at the man with a cold look on his face.


    Anyway, Chen Min was brought by the fire cloud with him. How could he ignore each other''s life and death.


    "How much do you want?" The man said coldly.


    "You can do it, but I promise you will die miserably!" Andy glanced at each other. The meaning was already obvious.


    The man stood in his place and thought silently. He didn''t want to fight the boy, but he didn''t want to stop.


    "I''m Li Yunfan from the Li family in Jinnan Prefecture. Who are you?" Li Yunfan finally put his sword away and didn''t want to face Andy.


    "Li family? The Li family, one of the four families in Jinnan Prefecture? "


    "The family background is good, and the strength is also good."


    Most of the people present were of extraordinary origin and only talked about Li Yunfan''s identity.


    Li Yunfan didn''t say this to them, but to Andy and Chen min. the way they played before was quite special, which made him curious.


    Jinnanfu? Four families? Li family? What is it?


    Andy has no change on his face and still looks at Li Yunfan coldly.


    Andy''s is so calm that others can''t find out his details.


    "In that case, I''ll give you a face." Li Yunfan also didn''t want to provoke the mysterious boy. Moreover, he was not sure if he really fought.


    In that case, it''s better to find a step down. There''s no need to provoke strong enemies for yourself.


    "If I try my best, I won''t lose you. If I wasn''t hurt, you wouldn''t be my opponent. " Chen Min''s face was cold and dissatisfied with Li Yunfan''s words.


    When Li Yunfan heard the speech, he had to smile and didn''t provoke the woman.


    "You are also here to take part in the assessment. I am looking forward to the nine ladder test tomorrow." Li Yunfan said to Andy.


    Since he is not an enemy, it is only good for such a mysterious and powerful young man to make more friends.


    Nine ladder?


    As soon as Andy thought about it, he knew that this was the assessment method of Jianzong.


    "Is it difficult to use the nine ladder?" Andy asked faintly.


    "Of course it''s hard. Do you see those stone steps over there? That is the nine ladder, a total of 9999 steps. Only after climbing and reaching the end in 12 hours, can we pass the examination. Moreover, the sword sect will decide the treatment of examiners according to the length of time. " Li Yunfan said.


    If you just climb the stone steps, it''s too simple. I think it''s not easy to come to these stone steps.


    "Is that so? Since you know there will be rankings, you don''t make good preparations. Why are you here? " Andy said and glanced at the people who closed their eyes.


    Li Yunfan was stunned by Andy. Then he looked down Andy''s eyes. His face was slightly unnatural. He saw that although someone was paying attention to this side, it was also very few.


    Most of them sit quietly and adjust their state to prepare for the upcoming assessment.


    Li Yunfan''s strength is not very strong here. There are many people who are much better than him. If he is in poor condition on the assessment day, even if he passes, I''m afraid his ranking will not be much better.


    "Sorry to interrupt." Li Yunfan''s face was positive. Then he turned and left. He found a place to sit quietly.


    Andy looked at Chen Min beside his eyes and said faintly, "can you hold on?"


    Chen Min nodded slightly. Although she was in a bad state, she would not show her old injury and new injury.


    Andy thought for a while. He got up and walked to Chen Min and gave her a good medicine for healing. Even if it can''t be completely cured, it''s no problem to stabilize the injury.


    He doesn''t need healing medicine. No matter how good the medicine is, it''s not as good as his life magic. He got these drugs from the Liu family.


    With Andy''s excellent healing medicine, Chen Min''s injury really improved a lot. Then he said to Andy, "thank you. I owe you a favor."


    Andy nodded and didn''t say much. If the woman and himself were not brought by fire clouds, Andy probably wouldn''t care about her.


    Chen Min also knew Andy''s temperament, but she didn''t care. She just found a position in the corner next to Andy and began to recover from the injury.


    Tomorrow is the assessment day. She must recover as soon as possible before that.


    As time approached, more and more people came here, and finally as many as a thousand people.


    This also makes Andy see the power of the sky continent again. The younger generation can''t compare with them in those places.


    Andy can also learn some information from the occasional speech and behavior of these people nearby. As huoliuyun said, there are still too few talents on those islands to raise big fish in shallow water.


    All the people here are local people from the sky continent, that is, Andy and Chen Min were brought by fire clouds.


    Once there are more people, especially talents who think highly of themselves, there will be more competition.

 Chapter 267

    Andy and others are staring at the battle between the two women in the field at the moment. Both sides have third-order strength, and because they are women, most of the people present involuntarily cast their eyes on the past.


    Besides, the strength of these two women is really good.


    I saw one person''s sword technique, the sword took a side edge, the angle was tricky, and took a surprise from time to time.


    The other man''s sword technique is fierce, upright, and overwhelming.


    Their talent in kendo is very good. They have taken on the meaning of sword potential. I''m afraid they can understand the sword potential only after walking a little further.


    The fighting power of these two women is much stronger than that of Li Yunfan before.


    For a long time, one of the women looked at a cut on her arm and said, "you won this time!"


    "Hum!" Another woman immediately looked up proudly, put away her long sword and said proudly, "Bai Yuke, if I can win once, I can win countless times. You will never win me Bai Yuqian!"


    With that, without looking at the other party''s blackened face, he turned and left directly.


    "This woman is so strong!" Looking at the imposing woman in the distance, Andy whispered.


    "Of course, it''s strong. She''s just a little tiger. She''s not simple. She''s not only noble, but also one of the best in strength." When someone nearby heard Andy''s words, he couldn''t help echoing.


    But soon his face changed, because it was too quiet here at the moment. If Andy''s whisper could only spread nearby, his words would be enough for these clear-minded monks to listen clearly.


    Once Bai Yuqian knows this, will he be killed?


    But he reacted quickly, turned his head directly, looked at Andy in surprise, as if he was showing something.


    A group of people around understand what happened, but they also look at Andy with this man''s eyes. After all, this guy started it.


    Andy, who noticed this scene, turned black in an instant. What''s this for?


    Bai Yuqian suddenly heard a voice as she walked proudly through the eyes of most men.


    "Strong? "Little tiger?"


    Bai Yuqian''s face was so cold that someone dared to comment on her like this. It''s death!


    Then her eyes looked coldly at the direction of the voice, but soon, the look on her face was a little surprised.


    At the moment, Andy can''t understand why the guy stared at him just now. It''s obviously going to throw the pot.


    This is not, because the people on the side are staring at him. This woman named Bai Yuqian also looks at him.


    Andy''s face turned black. The woman was staring at him.


    Sure enough, Bai Yuqian directly raised her feet and rushed to Andy, but she was in a hurry.


    After looking at Andy, he then stretched out his index finger, pointed to Andy''s arrogance and said provocatively.


    "Go away, your position, I want it."


    Bai Yuqian was arrogant and obviously provocative, which immediately attracted the attention of most people in the field.


    Moreover, Bai Yuqian himself is very attractive.


    In the original place, in a corner, only one man sat cross legged on the stone, and no one dared to approach.


    Originally, he was bored and was also staring at the battle before Bai Yuqian. However, when he saw Andy with Bai Yuqian, his eyes were frozen, and then he exuded a will that was inevitable.


    It was the intention of war. It was the first time he had such a strong intention of war against a person.


    On the outskirts of the square and on the edge of the dense forest, there is also a young man in white, a noble son of a family.


    And beside him, there was a woman in blue.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Well, this guy said that just now. You don''t have to stare at me!" Andy, with a dark face, reaches out and points out the culprit.


    The man pointed by Andy turned white and looked at Bai Yuqian nervously, so he was ready to beg for mercy directly.


    However, the facts show that Bai Yuqian didn''t pay attention to him at all. She still looked at Andy provocatively and said proudly, "I don''t care. Go away, I want your position."


    Now Andy can see clearly no matter how stupid he is. It doesn''t matter what position or bad words he says.


    I''m afraid the woman is going to fight him because she provokes him so much.


    Andy, who wants to understand, has a cold face. He doesn''t want to make trouble now, but it doesn''t mean he''s afraid of things.


    Then Andy looked at Bai Yuqian coldly and said faintly, "are you sure you want my position?"


    "Yes, I want your position!" Bai yuqianming doesn''t seem to know how to write the word "death". Seeing Andy''s reaction, she is eager to try.


    Andy''s mouth gently makes an arc. He''s really a troublemaker. I''ll meet you.


    Andy stood up and gave Bai Yuqian a cold look. A powerful momentum came out.


    This momentum made most of the people present change their faces. Facing Andy''s Bai Yuqian, they stepped back involuntarily.


    Then Andy moved and came to the field, that is, the battlefield.


    Then he took out his black sword, stood still and looked at Bai Yuqian in another place.


    Bai Yuqian seems to be shocked by Andy, but she doesn''t react for a moment.


    Brush!


    Bai Yuqian hasn''t moved yet. The man sitting on the stone turns into a streamer and points directly at Andy''s position. His intention is extremely obvious.


    Along with this person''s action, the people present were also amazed.


    "That''s qiansha sword. What''s he doing?"


    "He doesn''t want to fight that boy, does he?"


    "It''s possible that the boy is not simple at all."


    "The boy doesn''t know what he came from. Why did Bai Yuqian find him first, and now qiansha sword also found him."


    "Hehe... We don''t need to know this. Let''s just watch a good play."


    All the people present looked at Andy and qiansha sword, looking forward to the next battle between them.


    Andy was speechless and looked at the thousand kill sword standing in front of him. He had heard people nearby say that it was called thousand kill sword and was also a famous genius.


    Especially in kendo, few of his peers can compare with him.


    Although Andy is not afraid of each other, he doesn''t want to play with people for no reason, when he is free.


    "You are very good. Fight with me!" Qiansha sword is very straightforward, which directly explains his purpose.


    This is much better than that Bai Yuqian. I don''t need any provocation. It just shows that I want to fight with you.

 Chapter 268

    "What are you? You said you''d have to fight if you hit me? " Andy looks cold. Are these guys idle? They always come to him for trouble and wait quietly for the examination to open?


    How rampant!


    This is Andy''s first feeling to these people present. It''s the first time they saw someone dare to speak to qiansha sword like this.


    Bai Yuqian also stared at the two people in the field. She should have fought with the boy. Unexpectedly, she was cut off by qiansha sword.


    Looking at the two people who have confronted each other in the field, she can only bear the desire of her heart and wait for the result of their battle.


    "You are a sword repairman. You shouldn''t refuse the challenge of another sword repairman!" Thousand kill sword stares at Andy coldly and says.


    Andy frowns slightly and looks at qiansha sword. This guy seems to be a sword maniac.


    Sword maniacs are troublesome. Just like Wu maniacs, they want to challenge the strong, especially in kendo.


    In that case, Andy was not ready to refuse again, and slowly lifted the black sword.


    However, this guy dared to challenge himself, which taught him a deep lesson.


    Qiansha sword also noticed Andy''s action, smiled on his face and looked at Andy. However, his body was already tight, as if he saw prey and was ready to go. In contrast, Andy on the opposite side seemed a lot more casual.


    Brush!


    The next moment, both of them moved, turned into two streamers and collided directly. Both of them attacked quickly.


    Others could hardly see the shadow, only heard the collision of double swords, and saw the fierce burst of Mars.


    The fighting power of the two men was fully open, and the powerful fighting atmosphere swept the whole audience like a huge vortex.


    On the battlefield, the fine earth and rock were rolled up and flying in the air, like a sandstorm.


    The earth and rock filled the air, and two shadows loomed from time to time.


    Jingle!


    A crisp sound of sword strike came. The two swords intersected and immediately made a series of sounds.


    Then, the sword spirit kept waving from their swords, mixed with unparalleled sword light, and attacked the opposite enemy.


    The sword is full of Qi and cuts the ground to pieces.


    Andy holds the black sword and shows all his moves. He only feels that he hasn''t played so well for a long time.


    This boy is really good!


    The heart of qiansha sword was also shocked.


    Although he did not use his best, he also felt that the boy opposite was also hidden.


    And the other side''s attack was stronger than a sword. Every time he collided, the huge force shook his body.


    Outside the scene, many young people stood with swords and watched the fierce battle between the two young swordsmen.


    "This boy is so powerful!"


    "I can fight with qiansha sword for so long. I''m not as good as him!"


    "It''s really strong. The sword moves are open and close. It''s magnificent. I''m afraid I can''t catch a few swords."


    "Shouldn''t the most important thing be his youth? I''m afraid he is several years younger than qiansha sword! "


    Bai Yuqian''s ears were full of such remarks, which made her unavoidable. She looked at Andy, who was not far away and could not be ignored. In her heart, something seemed to be changing, and her face was stunned.


    Bai Yuke also looked at Andy in the field with a dignified face. Then he turned his eyes and looked at Bai Yuqian not far away. Their swords were very similar.


    The woman in blue was quite interested in watching Andy''s fight and said with a smile: "this boy is very powerful. He is not old enough. It seems that he is also gifted."


    Young master in white still has a calm look. He looks at Andy and doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    Then after fighting for dozens of moves, they stopped at the same time and stepped back.


    "You are very powerful. Your strength has been recognized by me!" The thousand kill sword stared at Andy, and the war was boiling.


    Andy, who was so stared at by qiansha sword, was not affected at all. He slowly said, "you''re good, too."


    Andy is telling the truth. So far, qiansha sword is much better than those of his peers he met before.


    "Introduce yourself, my name is qiansha sword!" Thousand kill sword said.


    Andy nodded and said, "Andy!"


    ¡±Andy? " Qiansha sword thought for a while and made sure he hadn''t heard of the name. Then he didn''t care. He said, "I hope you don''t keep it. I won''t keep it next!"


    Andy immediately raised his eyebrows when he heard the speech.


    Don''t be ignorant, young man. If I try my best, I''m afraid I''ll kill you!


    "Look!"


    The thousand kill sword gave a loud shout, and the prepared sword move was issued in an instant, pointing directly at Andy.


    For a moment, the sword was full of Qi and attacked Andy.


    Andy knows that dodging is to avoid the other party''s attack, and then the whole person accelerates again.


    Andy has rushed to qiansha sword. The black sword in his hand flashed and stabbed qiansha sword in the chest.


    "Come on!"


    Facing Andy''s sword, qiansha sword laughed. The whole person had moved three steps sideways. The long sword in his hand was held high and cut off Andy''s head.


    The sword was extremely light and cut at Andy at the most incredible angle.


    The offensive and defensive momentum is reversed in an instant!


    Dang!


    The two swords made a continuous fighting sound in the air, but this time the long swords in Andy''s and qiansha sword''s hands intersected in the shortest time, so that this sword sound had not yet fallen, and another sword sound had already sounded, and the sword sound was continuous.


    Jingle!


    "Why, do you look down on me?"


    As soon as they separated, qiansha sword shouted angrily, and then rushed to Andy again.


    Every time qiansha sword improves its strength, the boy opposite quickly keeps up.


    When he tried his best, the opposite side was still close to him.


    Such a strange scene, qiansha sword is not a fool. Of course, I understand that Andy is practicing his sword with him. He doesn''t fight with all his strength at all.


    "In that case, I will satisfy you!" Andy once again put his eyes on qiansha sword and said coldly.


    The black sword is waved repeatedly. The rock sword technique is as steady as a mountain. The momentum is overwhelming and the moves are continuous.


    The bright sword light is mixed with unparalleled sword Qi, which constantly appears in the field, and the falling sword Qi cuts the ground to pieces.


    The two figures fought fiercely like non-human beings. The bright sword light mixed with the deadly sword spirit showed their terrible power, which has surpassed most people in the field.


    He glanced at the thousand kill sword, which was slowly becoming difficult to parry. Andy sneered, and the black sword in his hand was split again. The powerful sword Qi went straight towards the thousand kill sword.

 Chapter 269

    Although qiansha sword felt the pain all over his body, he took a breath in the face of Andy''s sword breath attacking him again, smiled and said: "good, but this is not your strength!"


    "Are they still human?"


    In the distance, looking at the scene of the fierce fight between Andy and qiansha sword, I felt some scalp numbness.


    If you replace them, I''m afraid they will be cut to pieces in a short time.


    Most people on the sidelines believe that they are the best among the younger generation, even if they are not the top.


    After all, most of them are from good backgrounds and should have some confidence.


    But now after seeing Andy''s battle, I found that it was far from enough.


    "Then, I will satisfy you and let you see the power you have always felt but can''t get, but don''t die!" Andy sneered.


    Pressure, heavy pressure appeared in an instant. Andy''s hand directly hit a thousand kill sword, and he was overwhelmed.


    The sword was fully open. Andy, who did not keep it, held the black sword in his hand and waved it at qiansha sword.


    Boom!


    The dust flew violently, and a 100 meter long crack was cut directly on the earth. Ferocious and terrible, spread to the foot of qiansha sword.


    Poop!


    Qiansha sword stood in place, suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, plop, couldn''t hold on any longer, and directly knelt on the ground.


    Andy shook his head slowly, a trace of disappointment crossed his face.


    Although this thousand kill sword is good, when facing the choice of life and death, he still chooses to protect his life rather than feel the power of the sword potential.


    Andy''s sword also controls the power. With the strength of thousand kill sword, he can still save his life if he tries his best to fight back.


    In this way, although you will be seriously injured, you can also feel the power of sword potential. Although sword potential cannot be taught in this way, different types of sword potential have more knowledge and more experience in subsequent breakthroughs.


    But when facing Andy''s blow, qiansha sword lost the confidence to fight back, but chose defense.


    This made him fly out, but the injury was not heavy.


    "Just now, what''s that? The thousand killing sword was split and flew directly. "


    "That''s the sword potential, the sword potential related to the earth and gravity!"


    "It''s too strong. He''s so young that he can master the sword potential with three levels of cultivation. How strong is his talent?"


    "Too strong, too mysterious, not hostile!"


    Li Yunfan looked stunned and remembered that he was ready to challenge Andy before, which was a cold sweat. Fortunately, it was another person who chose to test before himself.


    It''s too dangerous. It''s too dangerous. I almost offended such a pervert.


    Thousand kill swords, it''s the presence of people whose strength is also in the top ten. It''s so easy to be defeated by this person.


    After Andy''s figure disappeared in sight, qiansha sword took the wound medicine. The sword Andy just had was too strong. It really hurt him a lot. He needs to take good care of himself.


    Qiansha sword found a corner to sit down and recover from the injury, while the people were dignified. Qiansha sword was very strong. Even if it was defeated, it still awed them, and Andy was mysterious and powerful, which made people feel terrible.


    There are also several strong people in the same level as qiansha sword. At the moment, they all coincidentally put Andy and qiansha sword into the alert list, especially Andy.


    Because Andy looks too young, much smaller than them, and from his battle, we can see that although his cultivation is similar to them, his combat power is very strong.


    Even when they were very young, they had understood the sword power, which was what they feared most.


    You know, this is the place for the examination of Jianzong. For Jianzong, Andy has mastered the sword power in this way, which is the disciple they need most.


    Bai Yuqian gnashes her teeth and looks at Andy. Although she started it at the beginning, at the moment she also knows that she is by no means the boy''s opponent.


    With the battle between Andy and qiansha sword, everyone was directly quiet, and there was no more fighting.


    People with different faces sat on the ground silently preparing for the upcoming assessment.


    Andy can feel that this guy is much better than the thousand kill sword.


    Xu is aware of Andy''s attention. Kui Zhang looks at Andy sideways. His simple and honest face is so big that his mouth is open. His white teeth are bright and bright.


    He also seems to be very interested in Andy. When he was about to say something, the crowd suddenly became restless.


    Everyone looked at the distance, and saw that the original ladder was still an ordinary ladder. At the moment, it seemed that something was changing.


    I saw a mountain peak in front, emitting a light, and began to extend from top to bottom and down the stairs.


    The ladder also changed. The ladder was made of bluestone, and moss spread disorderly. The bluestone surface was uneven, with traces of water corrosion, and the smell of simplicity came to my nostrils.

 Chapter 270

    It''s like a mountain road leading to the depths of seclusion. Although it''s broad and too long, it''s shocking to see the ancient and secluded atmosphere.


    Suddenly, a figure suddenly appeared in "I''m one step ahead!"


    Ouyang Da, the young master in white, said something to the crowd, then tiptoed a little, turned into a shadow on the stone steps, and quickly disappeared into the sight of the crowd.


    "Ha ha, I went too, but don''t be tired, you two little girls." Kui Zhang laughed.


    When Liu Shitong heard the speech, he directly stared at Kui Zhang and said in a cold voice: "some people look strong on the outside, but they may be very empty on the inside, not at all."


    With that, he went up the nine ladder without looking back, and the speed disappeared quickly.


    "Who is empty and says who can''t? How can you pollute people''s innocence out of thin air?" Kui Zhang opened his eyes and rushed out immediately.


    Dugu Ao took a deep look at Andy, and rushed out with his toes, and soon disappeared in Andy''s eyes.


    "Are you well?" Andy suddenly said when Chen Min was about to leave.


    Chen Min was stunned at the speech, then nodded and said, "OK, almost."


    "Thank you!" Chen Min then replied. Without looking at Andy''s reaction, she went up the nine ladder, leaving Andy alone.


    "This girl is really cold enough¡° Andy shook his head and left her alone.


    Andy looked up at the ladder. He sighed. He''d better finish climbing the 9999 stairs first.


    As the previous person said, the assessment of the nine ladder seems simple, but it contains mystery.


    When Andy stepped on the step, he found a pressure on him. The gravity on the step was frightening. If it was an ordinary person, he would be crushed to death.


    This is more than that. In addition to the pressure on the flesh, there is also a spiritual shock that comes all the time, making people in a trance.


    And Andy also found that all the magic and war Qi in his body had been bound, as if controlled by some strange force, which was completely unusable.


    Therefore, the assessment of the nine ladder is really a long mountain climbing trip.


    Andy''s body is far more than ordinary people, and his physical quality is extraordinary. I''m afraid others can''t imagine that Andy''s body, which doesn''t look very strong, contains great power they can''t imagine.


    Andy didn''t sprint with all his strength, but with his cheating physique, he also made him fast and quickly catch up with the examiner who set out before him, and many people were left behind by him.


    The long nine - tier ladder is winding up. There are more than 2000 talented people climbing it desperately.


    At the end of the jiuzhong ladder, there are more than ten people sitting around, chatting and occasionally making a cup of light tea.


    They were the recipients of the population at the beginning.


    One of them, an old man in grey, had a normal face but was also very strict. Among the 13 recipients, he had the style of a leader.


    "Hehe, the assessment has also begun. Let''s have a look." With that, the old man smiled and took a prop a little.


    Then I saw 81 screens in front of everyone. At first, they were still vague, but slowly, they became clearer and clearer.


    After a while, people saw the scene on the nine ladder from the screen, as if an eye was watching there and spreading the scene here.


    This is also a type of props, which can monitor and record the scene of one area and transmit it to the eyes in real time.


    Of course, these screens cannot completely monitor all scenes, so the content is constantly changing.


    "Hehe, this young man is the thousand kill sword. It''s good and energetic." An old man couldn''t help laughing when he saw that qiansha sword was running ahead.


    "Ouyang Da, this temperament has the style of our sword cultivation. It''s said that he has great talent in kendo." Someone looks after the young man in white, ouyangda.


    "It''s hard to make a final decision now, but these people are rushing very fast."


    Several recipients looked at the scene on a screen and began to comment one after another. With their old eyes, they naturally saw that Dugu Ao, Ouyang DA and Liu Shitong rushed the fastest and most powerful.


    At present, these people come all the way, carrying huge swords and opening up and closing up, looking very heroic.


    "Ha, this boy is very good and suits my appetite." A very strong receiver, clapping his thigh and laughing, looked very happy.

 Chapter 271

    "The boy is good. I can see that he hasn''t done his best at the moment. There''s no accident. These five people should have the best results in the ninth ladder assessment."


    Among the more than 2000 people, Liu Shitong, ouyangda, Dugu AO and Kui Zhang are now the four who run in the front, saying "how can it be possible without records?"


    "Who investigated this? Why is there no record! Is it a leak? "


    A man looked through a book on the table and couldn''t find Andy''s record. He couldn''t help but wonder.


    All jade swords given will be recorded, and they are only valid in this assessment, which excludes that the other party is the jade sword distributed before.


    "It''s impossible. Every time we visit, we will list the people who are determined to be qualified to participate in the assessment. How can there be no record of him."


    The first old man was silent from the beginning. He looked at Andy on the screen without blinking. He listened to the comments of the people and immediately drank a light drink.


    "Don''t argue. There is a jade sword, but it''s not recorded. It may be a good seedling found by the strong man of our sword sect outside. Since the other party is here, if you are really excellent, you can choose it. Why be so persistent. "


    Everyone was stunned and nodded in agreement.


    As the old man said, there is a jade sword anyway. As long as the other party has enough talent, it''s OK to accept it.


    When they calm down and continue to look at the screen, they no longer pay attention to Andy. After all, how the boy is, it depends on whether he can enter behind him, and Chen Min is, but he is really weak under the condition of testing his physique.


    "Andy, I don''t think you need to be so fast. Don''t you think these nine heaven ladders are similar to your sword posture?" Just as Andy rushed to the front two, justice suddenly said.


    "Sword power?"


    Andy''s eyes coagulated, and then stopped in the confused eyes of everyone.


    In fact, even if justice doesn''t say, he can feel it, but it''s similar to the use of array, which is fundamentally different from his sword posture.

 Chapter 272

    "What do you suggest?" Andy asked aloud.


    "You can have a good feeling and never leave its origin. Maybe you can get some insights from it." Justice said.


    Andy nodded. Anyway, even if he rushed up directly, he still became an external disciple. There''s no need to be too anxious.


    "However, the pressure here is still not enough. Let''s move forward." After thinking about it, Andy takes out the black sword and carries it behind his back.


    The black sword was already heavy. Under the pressure of the jiuzhong ladder, it was even heavier.


    Andy with the black sword on his back is not as relaxed as before, and he finally feels a little pressure.


    Andy chuckled and stepped out with a black sword on his back.


    Time passed quickly, just two hours after the climbing time.


    At the top of the ladder, the elders were still sitting as before, but they didn''t talk and laugh at the moment, but carefully recorded some people''s information.


    Especially Andy, who stopped again, looked different and strange.


    "The boy walked and stopped all the way. He was not tired, but he rushed up without enthusiasm and worried me!" A caller''s face was complicated. He didn''t understand what the boy was doing.


    "He should want to learn something from it, but how is it possible."


    "Yes, if you take his speed, I''m afraid you can almost reach the top now."


    "Don''t draw a conclusion so quickly. It''s only more than 7000 now. The front is simple, but the back is not so easy."


    "But the previous performance alone is enough to prove that the boy''s will and physique are extremely extraordinary. Among these examiners, no one can compare."


    The introducers talked one after another. Although their opinions were not unified, among the examiners, Andy''s Kui Zhang wiped the sweat off his face, looked at Andy and laughed: "Hey, brother, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. I''m not your opponent at all. I''m convinced, completely convinced."


    "I''m flattered. You''re good, too!" Andy nodded. It''s enough to show their talent that they can rush here so quickly.


    "Ha ha, I''m a little ashamed of you." Kui Zhang laughed. He was very heroic, but he asked suspiciously, "but why do you always walk and stop? Depending on your state, you don''t look tired."


    Now even dugujian is staring at Andy. He has long been curious about this. He doesn''t know how many times Andy''s operation has happened.


    Every time the other party is far away waiting for them to catch up, then they start again, run a distance, and then stop.


    So repeatedly!


    Andy smiled and said, "it''s time for me to start. Feel free!"


    With that, Andy turned his head and looked at it. I''m afraid it would be a watershed. If the state doesn''t recover, I''m afraid few people can survive.


    After all, there is not only heavy pressure, but also spiritual shock!


    When Andy lifted his foot, then they took back their eyes, stepped out together, and then


    With a plop, the two in poor condition were directly pressed on the ground.


    They looked at each other with difficulty, and their faces were really ugly.


    Hold the grass!


    Sure enough, I still can''t be brave. If I don''t recover well, why rush up!


    Andy takes a deep breath. Andy holds the black sword from his back and can hardly lift it.


    After putting the black sword on the steps, Andy felt relaxed and relaxed.


    "However, this pressure seems to be just right!"


    Andy closes his eyes and figures flash in his mind. These are the figures he practices rock sword.

 Chapter 273

    Kui Zhang struggled to get up after adapting to Dugu Ao for a while.


    Without stopping, they continued to move forward slowly and hard.


    Andy, who arrived first before, now closed his eyes and didn''t move. Although they were confused, they had no time to think about anything else.


    Their only thought now is to climb up to the top.


    Those introducers also saw the movement of Andy three at the moment. They had some doubts about Andy, and they didn''t think Andy could feel anything in this short time.


    As for Andy, he is also a little desperate.


    Many people even want to rush up and kick him. Obviously, they''re not tired. What''s the strength.


    If the boy keeps climbing like everyone else, I''m afraid he''ll really reach the top at this time.


    But Andy doesn''t know what those people think. He is holding a black sword and meditating silently.


    Andy remembered that when he first got the black sword at that time, although he felt very heavy, he still picked it up, and then he used it all the time.


    But later, with the improvement of his strength, he also felt that the black sword in his hand was lighter. When he used it, he also felt much lighter.


    Just when the black sword couldn''t seem to keep up with his rhythm, the understanding of the sword potential made his strength soar again. Then even if he chopped a sword at will, it also had a power that couldn''t be compared with before.


    That is, his sword posture is as light as heavy. He can play great power with any blow.


    However, since we can lift light as heavy, can we turn it around?


    Like this heavy pressure, can you turn it around?


    Slowly, with his eyes closed, Andy moved, clenched the black sword, raised it hard, and then began to chop one sword at a time.


    The simplest chop, the most basic chop!


    "Is he waving a sword? Kui Zhang looked at Andy''s back, gasped, and said, "this guy is not human! I feel insulted, but I can''t give evidence. "


    Kui Zhang only felt a fit of discomfort in his little heart, very uncomfortable, unprecedented uncomfortable.


    Dugu Ao was also stunned. He thought he had a chance to beat Andy, but he didn''t expect that the other party still had something to hide.


    Under such terrible gravity, he seems to have no feeling at all. It''s unscientific to climb the ladder by leaps and bounds.


    No matter what others think, Andy has already stood before the 89999 inverted stone step, and then stepped on it!


    At the top of the peak, with three streamers falling, Huang Gang appeared at the end of the Jiuchong ladder.


    After seeing several introducers, it was just a light ceremony, which didn''t mean any respect.


    Obviously, the recipients are used to what others do, but some people frown and say discontentedly, "this is the assessment point, not where you external disciples come."

 Chapter 274

    "You''re wrong. We also participated in the assessment of jiuzhong ladder here. Now come and see the newcomers and remember the past. No problem." Huang Gang smiled arrogantly, and then ignored those who received them. He looked up at the empty nine ladder below, and a trace of pride flashed in his eyes.


    "It seems that the people who took part in the nine ladder are not very good. Up to now, no one has climbed up." Lin Wan looked at Huang Gang, and then he opened his mouth happily and said with a smile.


    "Indeed, not every session has a large number of talents like elder martial brother Huang''s, and the results are so good. I think it''s good to get results in one or two or ten hours." Li Yang also said with a compliment smile.


    Huang Gang''s session was indeed called the peak session. For example, Huang Gang''s nine hour achievements were in the middle and upper reaches. The most powerful one in that session was six hours. What a terrible achievement!


    The dignified old man among the introducers only glanced at Huang Gang, with a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes, but did not speak.


    Huang Gang noticed the old man''s eyes and felt cold in his heart, but he thought he was an external disciple. Although these recipients had five or six levels of cultivation, they would not touch them.


    Other introducers were also dissatisfied with the three people, although they were very noble when they left the mountain gate, because they were from the sword sect.


    However, within the sword sect, it is not allowed to bully the small with the big.


    However, they are also secretly unhappy with Huang Gang''s boasting, but they also have some expectations about how the three will react when the boy comes up.


    You know, Andy has spent more than two hours now and has reached the ninth thousand stone steps!


    I don''t know if it was an accident. When the three came, Andy''s screen happened to rotate away, and he lost his figure on the screen.


    "Oh..."


    Then Huang Gang Saw Dugu Aotian''s figure at a glance. The whole person was stunned, and then his face became gloomy with the naked eye.


    Because he found that the speed of these people was much faster than he had.


    "Interesting, really interesting! Let''s sit and wait. When these younger martial brothers and sisters come up, we should welcome them as elder martial brothers. " Huang Gang smiled coldly and then sat down cross legged.


    Although the other two couldn''t touch Huang Gang''s mind, they didn''t dare to go against his will, so they followed suit and sat down.


    "Some sword practitioners follow the trend like a dog leg. Some sword practitioners are so narrow-minded that they can''t allow others to be better than him. These two kinds of people, even if they have religious training, are destined not to go far. "


    The dignified old man smiled coldly and said nothing impolitely. In front of the three people, although their talent is not weak, it will be like this in the future!


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, the other recipients smiled and nodded, with a look of incomparable approval.


    Huang Gang''s face turned black immediately. Of course, they knew that the old man was talking about them, but they couldn''t refute it.


    Huang Gang just felt that his anger could hardly be suppressed. It was the first time he had been so insulted.


    The other two wanted to go, but after looking at Huang Gang''s dark face, the idea was instantly extinguished.


    Then they remembered what the old man had just said. When they looked at each other, their faces were complicated. They were really what the other party said.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ouyangda has just stepped into the eighth thousand stone steps of the nine ladder, while Liu Shitong and qiansha sword appear on more than 7000 stone steps, and Chen Min is also struggling to climb on more than 6000 stone steps.


    As for the others, most of them were out of breath and were lying on the stone steps to repair. Some stopped at 5000 stone steps, some stopped at 4000 stone steps and so on.


    But everyone doesn''t want to give up. They are just adjusting their state for the next sprint.


    Andy has just stepped into the ninth thousand stone steps. Although he is not affected, he also feels that the pressure is gone.


    After two tentative steps, Andy was speechless. The difficulty of the ninth thousand stone steps was no different from the first stone steps.


    Although Andy is confused, he doesn''t stop at all and tries his best to sprint upward!


    But when he rushed a distance again, Andy noticed that it was abnormal here.


    Although the body is not affected, but mainly the sense of mental pressure is getting stronger and stronger.


    If the physical pressure can be maintained by gritting your teeth, the spiritual shock will not be so easy.


    "The next test is mainly physical strength, supplemented by spiritual awe. So from here on, it''s mainly mental stress. " Andy shakes his head. What he doesn''t fear most is mental pressure.


    Andy raises his feet and rushes straight up at a faster speed.


    Although Andy doesn''t feel any discomfort, he can feel that without a firm will, the third-order friars are really difficult to pass this heavy test.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Andy''s appearance of coming straight without fear of all shock and awe stunned the recipients.


    No one could have imagined that Andy was more relaxed after climbing the most difficult 9000 stone steps.


    "No, I can''t help it. I want to watch him rush up." A guide couldn''t help but rush to the front of the stone steps and look down.


    Others saw it and didn''t fall behind, so they rushed over.


    The three of Huang Gang looked a little uneasy. It was only more than two hours, less than three hours. How could it be?


    Like the previous one, the best took more than six hours.


    Especially Huang Gang, whose face was gloomy and terrible, also looked down the stone steps.


    Soon, he did see a black spot below and was rushing here at a fast speed.


    Everyone was shocked. They stood at the end and looked down at the nine ladder. No one spoke.


    The dignified old man couldn''t sit still. He shouted directly at a guide, "go and report that there are peerless demons here!"


    How long has it been?


    It''s only been more than two hours. The boy is going to climb the top, and they don''t know where he came from. His name is unclear.


    Andy also saw a row of people standing above from a distance. The first old man was smiling brightly.


    Andy also understood that these people should be the recipients, and then he jumped to the top in everyone''s shocked eyes.


    "Hoo!"


    Andy breathed out and ran all the way. Although it looked very relaxed, it still made Andy feel tired.

 Chapter 275

    "Well, I''m on the top. Have a rest!"


    Seeing that the recipients were still staring at him, Andy had to say.


    Then Andy ignored them, found a corner, sat down and closed his eyes like that.


    The crowd was speechless, but the old man looked very solemn and asked one of them, "how much time?"


    The old man''s voice trembled because he was too shocked.


    "Although it is less than three hours, it can be counted as three hours!"


    Boom!


    The people who had guessed were immediately surprised again.


    "If I remember correctly, the fastest record in our family is four hours!"


    "Record? Yes, the previous record was indeed four hours. The boy broke the record. "


    "My God, it''s an hour faster than the record, an hour!"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the recipients looked at Andy as if they were looking at a rare treasure.


    "Yes, and the boy still walked all the way, didn''t do his best, did he?"


    Suddenly, a voice came into everyone''s ears, and then a sword cut through the sky and fell in front of everyone.


    Huang Gang, who had been stunned for a long time, also had a kind of guide. Immediately, Qi Qigong shouted, "I''ve seen Lord Xie Feng."


    This person is Jianzong, the peak leader of Jianfeng, Xie impermanence!


    Xie impermanence lightly waved his sleeve, and then took a step. His figure suddenly appeared in front of Andy with his eyes closed.


    Although Andy is closing his eyes, everything around him can''t escape his awareness.


    Feeling the arrival of Xie impermanence, Andy had to open his eyes.


    When Xie impermanence received the notice before, he was just overjoyed, so he came in such a hurry.


    But when he saw Andy, he collapsed and lay on the stone platform, panting, and his spirit was in a trance.


    Not long after, Kui Zhang also appeared, and then fell directly to the ground. He seemed unwilling to move any more.


    "These two boys are really good. They have achieved good results in 8 hours."


    "Yes, it''s not bad. Record your grades first."


    "Alas, but most of the people below have little chance."


    "Hehe, it''s normal. Most people can''t climb up every time."


    From the screen, you can see that many people have been lying on the current stone steps and haven''t moved for a long time.


    "Don''t worry about them. If they don''t finish climbing within the specified time, they will be eliminated."


    Most people have no hope of climbing the nine ladder at all. Now there are four hours left. Only those who can climb up can be accepted as external disciples by the sword sect.


    When Andy stopped practicing, there were stars in the sky, but all the peaks were bright.


    Andy, who stood up, saw at a glance that many people had climbed the nine ladder, almost 100 people.


    Kui Zhang naturally ranked among them, and Chen Min also appeared in Andy''s sight.


    When the old man saw Andy stop practicing, he smiled at him, and then said to the receiver next to him, "the time has reached twelve hours. Then, after the examination, let them go back."


    go back? That means you can''t enter the sword sect!


    One hundred people present were secretly glad that they were not among them. They insisted when they had to give up many times before.


    Sword sect, even if it is a disciple of foreign sect who goes out, it is also famous!

 Chapter 276

    "The examination of jiuzhong ladder is over. Now you are all the disciples of the sword sect, that is, the disciples of the sword sect. Hand in the jade sword. We will record the time when you pass the examination, and finally give you a reward according to your ranking. "


    After hearing this sentence, Kui Zhang and others took the lead in submitting the jade sword to the recipients.


    "What''s your name?" But he was a guide. When he received Chen Min''s jade sword, he asked aloud.


    "Chen Min!" Chen Min said with a tired face.


    "Chen Min, nine hours! You are very good. Congratulations! "


    Chen Min was stunned, and then whispered, "thank you!"


    When talking about Chen Min''s achievements, the recipients took an unexpected look at her, not only because they didn''t have each other''s information records, but also because of each other''s performance on the last 1000 steps.


    The firmness of will completely exceeded that of most people present.


    If she didn''t have enough accomplishments and fell too much in the early stage, she might be able to get it. However, Andy responded quickly and kicked out the Kui Zhang directly, kicking out the Kui Zhang who didn''t have time to guard against.


    The examination results of more than 100 people were read out in a short time. The name of Li Yunfan also appeared in the list, which surprised Andy. The boy passed.


    And Bai Yuqian, Bai Yuke was among them and passed the examination, which was not expected by Andy!


    These two women have strong strength and good Kendo cultivation.


    "Well, next we will take you to rest first. Tomorrow you will be officially led into Jianfeng."


    There was a guide who led the way. Not far away, he took the people to a construction area.


    Although there is not much luxury here, it is very concise and tidy.


    After climbing the stone steps for a day, the people were also tired. They all found a room and fell asleep.


    The second day!


    At dawn, the people had gathered together and recovered after a night''s repair.


    Because they are all the same people who entered the sword sect, most people instinctively gathered together to form a communication circle one by one, so as not to be bullied because they are new people after entering the sword sect.


    Only a few people such as Andy and Chen Min came and went alone and didn''t get together with others.


    Not long ago, Xie Wuchang, whom Andy had seen before, appeared in front of the crowd.


    "I''m the leader of Jianfeng mountain. Thank you!"


    "Since you came to our sword sect, no matter what your status and achievements were. From then on, everything is cleared and started from scratch. "


    "In the future, all your expenses and expenses in Jianzong can only use this scorecard. Of course, you can convert the energy stone into points, and one energy stone into one point. "


    "Of course, some rare treasures, equipment, props and other valuable treasures can be converted into points. Naturally, you can also exchange your points for the treasures and cultivation resources you want. "


    After the introduction, a man next to Xie impermanence walked out quickly and handed Andy the score cards to them.


    "Different points have been added to your point card according to your examination results."


    "You can take the credit card and enter any trading place of our sword sect for use. In addition, I want to tell you that the sword sect has a lot of tasks and assessments, as well as points rewards. "


    "So, everybody, come on."


    With that, Xie impermanence took a deep look at Andy, turned into sword light and flew away from here.


    Seeing such a strange scene, Andy felt his chin and always felt that Xie impermanence looked at him a little strange.


    Soon, the receiver led Andy and them to a magnificent mountain.


    The gathering place of external disciples of Jianzong, enter Jianfeng!


    Walking into the mountain gate where waizong is located, you can see a magnificent building complex from a distance.


    Before he looked closer, he heard the sound of waking up and shouting into the sky, and the sound of the sword brushing through the air. Andy felt that the air here contained the smell of the sword.


    On such a large square, there are all the disciples in green clothes, male and female. Most of them are succinctly dressed, with obvious vitality and fierce momentum on their faces.


    In the square, several disciples of the square array are practicing swords, and each of them is working hard to wave their long swords.


    But no matter how Andy and others look, they can''t see the difference between these basic movements.


    "Don''t think it''s easy for them to do these sword swings. You should remember that if you want to go further, you never rely on strong martial arts, but on the foundation! " There was a voice from the receiver.


    Andy nodded approvingly when he heard what the interviewer said. Although he doesn''t know any advanced martial arts, as long as he swings a sword, he can compare with most martial arts of the same level.


    "Only when you practice well can you really learn to use the sword!" Suddenly, a voice suddenly inserted into the conversation.


    Andy and others looked up and saw a man with a long sword on his back. He looked like an ordinary man and came slowly.


    As soon as the usher saw the visitor, he immediately said respectfully, "Lord Wu Kun, this is the disciple who passed the examination this time."

 Chapter 277

    The man nodded slightly and said, "it''s hard, so I''ll give it to me next."


    "No, I''ll leave first." The guide immediately got up, saluted the man and left, leaving Andy and others looking at the man with a blank face.


    But the people dare not have the slightest dissatisfaction. Although he can''t see his strength, the more ordinary he looks, the more powerful he is.


    After all, how could there be an ordinary person in Jianzong.


    "I''m one of the external elders who joined the sword front. My name is Wu Kun. You''re the disciples of the sword peak from now on. Your information has been submitted to us."


    "Then, whether it''s food, clothing, housing and transportation, or anything else, you need to solve it yourself. The credit card in your hand is your confidence. "


    "Also, I remind you in advance that when you enter the blade, you are not allowed to kill each other or fight at will. If there is any contradiction, you can go to the duel field to solve it. "


    "This is a very strict article. Those who do not abide by it will be regarded as provocations against the sect. If it is serious, they will even be directly executed."


    "Well, next you do it yourself."


    After Wu Kun said a few words, he glanced at the crowd, and calmly left the sight of Andy and others.


    This scene filled the hearts of the people present.


    How do you feel? The people of the sword sect are very unreliable.


    They haven''t appeared since huoliuyun brought them. These peak leaders and elders are all at will. They don''t even have a place for them.


    Andy sighed and left here. Let''s go and get familiar with the terrain first.


    As soon as others saw Andy leave alone, they were either alone or three or two people gathered together and began to explore Jianzong.


    This also indicates that the career of Andy and his group, the external disciples of Jianzong, has begun.


    Andy didn''t go far, but he saw a prosperous commercial building complex, and all kinds of transactions are common.


    However, Andy has a very urgent thing, that is to have a place to live first, which he is very clear!


    After all, the elder Wu Kun also said that he had to solve his own food, clothing, housing and transportation.


    The sword sect, even if it doesn''t cover food, doesn''t cover it. It''s a pit father!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Andy stands under a huge light screen and looks up at the flashing and refreshing information on it. Andy is stunned.


    Andy was surprised to see the projections on those ships. He didn''t expect it to be more powerful here.


    It seems that the sword sect keeps pace with the times, and the technology is developing very rapidly. Andy even saw a very intelligent machine in the hall.


    Just at this time, the conversation between the two people next to him attracted Andy''s attention.


    ¡±Brother, when we take another task, we can save enough money to buy a house! "


    "Yes, a mysterious house with only one room and one living room needs 1000 points. It''s a pit."


    "It''s just big brother. Is it a little small? If only you could buy a house with land steps or sky steps, it would be great."


    "Don''t think so much. Let''s go to see the house and book it first. Now is the time for the sect to recruit disciples. Don''t wait too many people. "


    "I don''t know who the first is this time, but there are 1000 points directly, which is enough to buy a house."


    "A thousand points? That''s me! " Andy heard their conversation, and then followed them far behind. It happened that he also wanted to buy a house.


    However, I only have 1000 points for the first time. What about others? Do you spend energy stone to buy points?


    Andy looked at the shops around him, kept their use and location in mind, and silently calculated how to earn points.


    If he used the energy stone to buy it, he would have to save more for his future practice.


    Soon, Andy followed them to a building.


    Yashiju!


    This is the place for housing transactions here!


    There are many people in yashiju. Andy walked in along the crowd and saw a huge light screen constantly refreshing the information of many houses.


    People came and went in the hall, but Andy immediately attracted a lot of people''s attention when he walked in.


    The clothes are not the green shirts of the disciples of the sword front. They are too young and have an excellent temperament. Naturally, people pay attention to him.


    However, the crowd soon reacted. This boy should be the new disciple of this assessment.


    Andy thought about it and decided to settle down first. It doesn''t have to be a good house, but at least have a place to live.


    After waiting in line for a short time, it was soon Andy''s turn, and in front of Andy was a beautiful little beauty.


    "What can I do for you?" The little beauty smiled.


    "I want to ask, how many points does the cheapest house need?" Andy asked aloud.


    When the little beauty heard Andy''s question, she naturally saw that Andy was a newcomer. She guessed that Andy should be a new disciple just recruited, and this kind of disciple has never had many points.


    So he said, "the cheapest house needs 500 points. I suggest you go to the trading building to get some points."


    "Five hundred points?" Andy thought about it. According to what the two people said just now, he has 1000 points in the first place, so he can afford it.


    But just as Andy was about to ask for more information about the house, there was a mockery behind him.


    "You''re a newcomer. Even if it''s the cheapest house, it''s not something you newcomers can afford. You''d better get out of the way and don''t waste my time."


    Andy looks cold, turns his head and finds that the speaker is an arrogant man.


    "You''re wasting my time, or I''ve already bought my house!" Andy just glanced at each other, then turned his head and ignored each other.


    The man was scolded by Andy, and then his face turned red. He was angry. He was scolded by a new disciple.


    "Just you? Still want to buy a house? How many points do you have? What are you loading! I''ve seen you a lot and like to pretend. Besides, you are a newcomer who dares to be so rude to me, don''t you owe it? "


    The man said this sentence very loudly, so that all the people around him heard it. Many people looked at Andy with a lively attitude.


    Andy took a deep look at the man. He looked calm. After half a ring, he suddenly smiled and said, "ha ha, I remember you. In the future, you will deeply realize how ignorant you are at the moment."

 Chapter 278

    With that, Andy is ready to continue talking about the house with the little beauty regardless of the other party''s greatly changed face.


    As a result, before he turned his head, he saw Xie impermanence coming in from the outside.


    "Feng Zhu, welcome to yashiju. What guidance do you have?"


    This guy is really beautiful. As soon as he came in, someone immediately greeted him respectfully.


    Not only the servants, but also all the disciples saluted him respectfully.


    After all, this guy is the leader of Jianfeng. They all live under each other''s eyes.


    "Looking for you... Huh? Andy, you''re here too! "


    Xie impermanence originally wanted to say something, but unexpectedly, he saw Andy not far away, so he felt very surprised.


    "Good Lord Feng!" Andy smiled, too.


    After all, it must be necessary to stay in each other''s territory and improve the relationship between them.


    "Andy, why are you waiting in line here? No one takes you to your house?" Xie impermanence said in surprise.


    Andy was stunned. The house? Where did you get the house? I haven''t had time to buy it because I was delayed by a fool.


    "The peak master joked. I don''t have a house. I''m just going to buy it now!" Andy said puzzled.


    Xie impermanence seemed surprised at Andy''s answer. Then he happened to see a man running down the building of Yashi residence, and his face immediately sank slightly.


    "Feng Zhu, welcome to guide the work." The man was slightly fat, but his movements were extremely light. Then he walked quickly to Xie impermanence and greeted him with a very kind smile.


    Xie impermanence stared and said impolitely, "don''t do this. I said you''re a fat man. Didn''t I tell you to arrange a Tianjie house for Andy? What, you didn''t do it for me? "


    The fat man''s face was stunned, and then said suspiciously, "Feng Lord, I''m wronged. I''ve arranged someone to inform Andy. I think I can get things done soon."


    Then, before the peak leader could make a sound, he immediately pointed to a man who had just walked in and scolded, "why did you come back now? What I asked you to do? Have you done it? "


    The man seemed to be in a hurry. When he heard the fat man''s words, he quickly changed his face. Then he walked to the fat man and said carefully: "steward, I went to find Andy at your command, but before I found the new disciples, they had dispersed. I also went around outside and found many new disciples, but even if I didn''t find Andy, I don''t know where he went. "


    Andy''s face turned black when he heard the speech. Good guy, someone really went to find him, so he had to blame him for walking too fast?


    "Oh, Andy? What are you looking for? Others have come to you by themselves. As a result, you still don''t recognize it. You dare to say to go to him. I''ve learned your way of doing things in yashiju. "


    Xie impermanence was even more angry when he heard this man''s answer. Andy was just waiting in line at yashiju. As a result, these people haven''t recognized him yet.


    Andy is also speechless looking at the fat man. This guy is really unreliable. You can figure out my appearance anyway!


    "Here comes the man?" The fat man looked around the hall, and finally his eyes fell on Andy.


    "Are you?"


    Except for the people in yashiju, Andy didn''t wear the clothes of external disciples. Then he asked suspiciously.


    Andy glanced at him and said, "I''m Andy."


    The fat man''s face suddenly turned red when he heard the speech, especially the peak Lord was right in front of him. He felt ashamed when he thought about his previous words.


    "Well, Andy, I''m really sorry. I didn''t see your information before, so I didn''t recognize you. Otherwise, I can''t recognize you as a young man with temperament." The fat man quickly made a round for himself and said with a dry smile.


    "Come on, don''t talk to me about this. Give Andy the house I arranged. Also, get the equipment ready for me, fat man. Don''t make any trouble for me." Xie impermanence said to the fat man with a little impatience.


    The fat man noticed Xie impermanence''s expression and his hair was straight in his heart. Once the peak leader showed this expression, it means that this matter can''t be ignored. It seems that Andy is not simple. He can''t be ignored!


    The people around him were also in an uproar and looked at Andy enviously. The new man could let the peak master treat him like this. It could be walking sideways into Jianfeng.


    "Who is this boy? Andy? I''ve never heard of it. "


    "I don''t know. I''m so young and haven''t seen it before. I should be the new disciple of the nine ladder examination."


    "The leader of the peak knows him. I think he is a newcomer who has passed the examination of the jiuzhong ladder. The new disciples recruited from other domains have not come back, otherwise we would have held a new disciple assembly when we joined the sword front."


    "Tianjie''s house, I can''t even think about it. It can''t be bought. What''s special about Andy that makes the peak owner pay so much attention?"


    The people who had a conflict with Andy before were frightened and didn''t even dare to stay here. They quickly turned and carefully slipped away to the outside.


    Xie impermanence and the fat man naturally heard the voices of these people around them, but they didn''t pay much attention.


    "Feng Zhu, well, Andy, let me fat man deal with it personally. I''ve arranged the configuration in the house in advance. Andy, I''ll take him now. By the way, Lord Feng, would you like to go and have a look? Guidance! " The fat man said to Xie impermanence with great flattery.


    "Go, of course I''ll check it." Xie impermanence also nodded.


    "Thank you." Andy smiled. He didn''t expect that the peak owner would give him a house, which is still the highest level house.


    This is a big gift!


    This is Andy now. He still lacks a residence.


    Soon, the three left yashiju, leaving many people with an envious face.


    Out of yashiju, the fat man made a move, and a small, open spaceship appeared in front of him.


    Looking at this scene in front of him, Andy felt whether he had come to modern society. Isn''t this a convertible?


    The three people sat in the spaceship and didn''t know how the fat man operated. The spaceship flew to the sky at a great speed.


    "Andy, this is a small spaceship. It''s fast and stable. If you have a chance, I recommend you try to get one. It''s still very convenient for travel." Xie impermanence saw the expression on Andy''s face and explained to him.


    "Forget it. I still spend all my resources on cultivation. This spaceship is not a necessity for me." Andy laughs.

 Chapter 279

    Hearing Andy''s words, Xie impermanence nodded in agreement and said, "it''s good for you to have your own ideas, and you really can''t lack cultivation resources."


    Andy nodded, although he was really interested in the ship. However, improving cultivation is the most important.


    But now is not the time to say this. There are more important things.


    Andy thought about it and asked Xie impermanence, "peak master, we are so big into Jianfeng. Do we all fly around like this?"


    "Of course not. We still have a lot of transmission arrays inside Jianfeng. It''s like going to the area where those Tianjie houses are located, and we can directly transmit them to the trading area." The peak Master said.


    "Here we are!"


    Before long, Andy saw a group of villas distributed on the hillside in front of him.


    There is a barrier outside each villa. Andy can see that it should be a defensive array.


    The spaceship fell in front of one of the villas. The fat man immediately took out a jade card and handed it to Andy, saying, "this is the contract jade Amulet of this house. You can recognize the LORD by dripping blood on it. The record of this house is for you."


    "By the way, the Tianjie house is equipped with a virtual trading network inside our Jianzong. Yufu will automatically enter your information into the network, and your account will be bound to the point card you hold. If you want to buy something, you can also use the point card on the network. At that time, someone will send it directly!"


    "Of course, you should first put your contact information on it."


    "Oh... This virtual trading network won''t be called that treasure."


    Andy smiled and looked strange. He was too familiar with the trading network.


    "Andy, you are so smart. This trading network is called trading treasure." The fat man said happily.


    Andy took Yufu, immediately dropped a drop of blood, raised his eyes to the luxurious villa in front of him, and smiled faintly, "Feng Lord, take care of it. Thank you very much. If you have anything to say in the future."


    Hearing Andy''s words, Xie impermanence shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t thank us both. You deserve it and strive for your own success."


    "Andy, you have to remember that you are different from many of them. You are the holder of the record of the Ninth Heaven ladder. Your performance on the ladder also proves that you have very high talents in physical quality, mental strength and kendo talent. "


    "You are destined to be better than others. The most important thing of our sword sect is your disciple. I''ll tell you the truth. I''ve submitted your performance to neizong."


    "In other words, you are not just a new disciple now. You have been listed by our sword sect as an investigation candidate to be absorbed into neizong disciples in the future. This house is a temporary stop for you. The greater your progress, the more rewards will be. I hope you will work hard."


    At this time, the fat man knows why Andy is so valued by Xie impermanence from Xie impermanence''s words.


    The examination records of jiuzhong ladder were broken by this boy?


    My God, no wonder, no wonder, the peak Lord will be so kind to Andy.


    "Andy, if you need me to do anything in the future, just tell me. Fat man, I still have a little ability."


    As soon as the fat man turned his eyes, he immediately recommended himself. A genius like Andy, who has just entered the family, also has a lot of things that are not clear. It''s the best time to give personal affection at this time!


    Andy is certainly happy to accept the fat man''s friendship, which can be said to hit his heart.


    So Andy quickly said, "then I''m not polite. If you have something in the future, you can come to me. I''ll try my best."


    Now Andy has no foundation in Jianzong. Someone comes to the door automatically. Of course Andy won''t refuse!


    Although he was brought in by the fire cloud, he hasn''t seen the shadow of the old guy yet.


    Xie impermanence is a peak leader. He can''t go to him for everything.


    People like fatty who know the sword sect very well sometimes help a lot.


    Xie impermanence, the fat man and Andy left soon after they visited the house and taught him how to operate the equipment.


    After they left, Andy looked at the house with excitement.


    This is a three storey villa. The first floor is mainly the living room, kitchen and other living quarters. Each space is very large, because the first floor covers a huge area.


    The second floor is mainly a virtual network room, training room and other training places.


    The third floor is where Andy lives.


    Andy first walks into the virtual network room and connects to the network according to the method taught by the fat man before.


    Sure enough, as soon as the spiritual power connected to the virtual world, it heard a voice, followed by a screen in front of it.


    "Hello, Andy, I''m glad you have entered the virtual network world of Jianzong, where you can conduct various transactions and exchange information. I''m number 666. I''m honored to be your virtual assistant. What can I do for you now? "


    Artificial intelligence, this is!


    In front of this scene, Andy''s eyes are almost glowing!


    Andy''s eyes fell on his account and saw that it was glittering with gold and 10000 points.


    Andy laughed. It seemed awesome to him. This score was very good.


    He had heard that the first was a thousand points, but he didn''t expect ten times.


    You know, generally new disciples only have 100 points, not even a house.


    He not only got a heavenly house, but also 10000 points, which is much better than others!


    "Check out the treasures!"


    Brush, page refresh!


    Andy carefully checked the precious materials, pills and many weapons that can be traded above.


    But Andy doesn''t lack these things. He just sees a new one.


    After browsing the Internet for a while, Andy withdrew and then walked into the practice room. The practice room is an absolutely closed space. Andy felt that his body seemed to be in a trance as soon as he walked in.


    "Welcome to the cultivation room, Andy. Now you can choose gravity mode or normal mode."


    Like the previous voice, I don''t know if all artificial intelligence sounds are the same.


    But is the so-called gravity model different from the previous nine ladder.


    In the following time, Andy quickly toured the whole house and learned about the use of relevant equipment. What happened on this day also completely subverted Andy''s understanding of the world.


    This is not only a high martial world, but also a world with developed science and technology, but here is Rune science and technology. Everything is science and technology based on magic.

 Chapter 280

    In the following days, no one contacted him, and Andy had nothing to do with himself.


    So during this time, Andy began to practice in the gravity chamber to strengthen his understanding of the previous heavy lifting.


    Ten days later, in the cultivation room, Andy''s blue practice clothes were all wet.


    During this time, he also received clothes, identity jade cards and other things from foreign disciples.


    Andy has been in the gravity chamber almost all these ten days. His practice is very hard. He is experiencing the pressure of crushing his whole body almost every moment. He can also feel the improvement of his sword power and become more and more skilled.


    "Ding Dong, Andy, now I inform you that all the new disciples recruited in other areas have arrived. The nine ladder examination will be conducted in the last three days. Two days after the examination, a new disciple meeting will be held in jinjianfeng square. I hope to attend on time."


    AI still dutifully reminds Andy of the latest news.


    Andy smiled as soon as he heard the notice. Finally, he waited for the new disciple''s assembly!


    Every time the sword sect recruits disciples, they are divided many times. For example, Andy has had several rounds of assessment before them. They are all from the middle region.


    Now, people from other fields have finally come.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Soon it was the day of the new disciple''s assembly. Andy left the villa and came to the transmission array in this area.


    Open the transmission array, select the transmission into Jianfeng square next to the transmission address button, press the transmission button, as the light disappears, in the blink of an eye, Andy has appeared on the square he has seen before.


    It''s really convenient.


    At the moment, there are many people on the square, at least tens of thousands of people, all of whom are dressed in blue long shirts.


    Andy goes out of the transmission array and looks up to the center of the square. There is a huge sword up to 100 meters, which is inserted in the center of the square. It is also the sign of entering the sword peak. Entering the sword peak!


    There are many towering palaces around the square. After all, there is a huge square Lake in the square and palace. The water in the lake is very clear, but the transparent water body looks strange and gives people a spiritual feeling.


    Not deep but not shallow. There are countless jades under it. There are many swords intricately inserted in the jade pile.


    People came and went in the square. Most of them began to retreat to the edge of the corner and were secretly observing others.


    Andy just stood at will. Although his eyes fell on him like a feather, he didn''t let him move. He just looked at the swords in the pool.


    Andy can feel some differences between these swords, but he can''t understand them.


    Tens of thousands of people, Andy only saw a few familiar faces sporadically, that is, several of the 100 people he had seen in the nine ladder before.


    However, Chen Min, Dugu AO and others saw Andy at a glance.


    After all, Andy is so outstanding. Even standing among 10000 people, he is also a protagonist.


    "Hey, Andy!"


    With such a loud voice in the crowd, Andy strode through the crowd, waving his hand in the air.


    Andy is speechless. He doesn''t have a bad feeling for Kui Zhang, but he is helpless for his character. This guy is a little annoying, but he is still very sincere.


    Chen Min, Dugu Ao, Ouyang DA and Liu Shitong also came over. They all participated in the jiuzhong ladder together. They are more familiar than others, so they seem to be a small group.


    "Big man, in fact, you can pretend you don''t know me. I like quiet." Andy said..


    Kui Zhang laughed and said proudly, "that''s not good. Andy, you''re too powerful. I''m convinced of you. And you are too dazzling. Even if you stand far away, I also remember what Liu Shitong said when climbing the nine steps before, empty or no.


    Andy on the side is all black. How does that sound a little wrong.


    Liu Shitong stared at Kui Zhang and shouted angrily, "damn big man, I warn you not to say such ambiguous words, otherwise, I won''t finish with you."


    "You''ve gone too far. Didn''t I just prove to you that I''m good at it? Don''t think ill of me. I''m not interested in you. However, if you have a strong demand, I can try my best. "


    Andy can see clearly that Kui Zhang looks rough and honest, but his heart is actually black.


    Dugu AO and Ouyang DA were stunned. Chen Min was also stunned. Liu Shitong''s face turned red and his eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    "Big man, you are so cheap!" Andy looked at Kui Zhang with a black face, and then slowly said, "people are invincible when they are cheap. In this regard, you are really invincible."


    Click!


    At this moment, everyone seemed to hear Kui Zhang''s petrified voice.


    Now, even people like Du Gu AO and Chen Min who are so serious and hardly talk can''t help smiling.


    And Liu Shitong is in a very happy mood. This damn fool is really cheap.


    Now this guy has been hurt by Andy, which makes her feel angry.


    "Ha ha, people are invincible when they are cheap. This sentence is really funny."


    At this time, a laugh came into Andy''s ears.


    Several people looked up and saw a young man with a bright smile and sunshine on his face.


    After seeing Andy and they noticed themselves, the boy''s face was also slightly red, then stopped laughing and became a little embarrassed.


    "Sorry, one can''t help offending." The boy smiled awkwardly and apologized.


    "It''s all right. You''re welcome, and you''re right." Liu Shitong smiled at the boy in Kui Zhang''s black face.


    The boy looked at Andy. They didn''t look like they were hard to talk. They also let go. They just came over and said, "my name is bright. I don''t know how to call you?"


    After hearing the introduction of the teenager, Andy also said his name, and his bright character was as bright as his appearance.


    After several conversations, they soon became familiar with Kui Zhang. Several people gathered together to discuss the new student assembly.


    Said, said, naturally said the nine ladder.


    However, Dugu Aotian looked at Andy, who was indifferent all the time.

 Chapter 281

    They are sure that no one can break Andy''s record among the tens of thousands of people present.


    After all, Andy pushed forward the records of the sword clan for an hour, which is not comparable to ordinary people.


    Brush!


    Before they could wait long, thirty-six sword lights were emitted from the palace above.


    The sword light fell on the flat ground in front of the entering peak sword. Thirty six people stood steadily in front of Andy''s more than 10000 new disciples.


    Entering Jianfeng, thirty-six outside elders are all there. Andy also sees Wu Kun.


    This scene makes Andy greedy. He has seen the sword flying skill of sword sect, the sword flying method of beating sword Qi with his fingers, and the flying method of incarnating sword light.


    These means are both practical and powerful, but I don''t know when he can learn them.


    Andy feels that each of the 36 external elders has at least seven levels of strength, which is terrible. Only one external sect has such strong strength, which may not be all revealed.


    Sword sect, such terror!


    Thirty six elders did not speak, but quietly looked at the highest palace in Jianfeng, as if waiting for something.


    Before long, an empty shadow slowly turned in front of the people. A man in a blue robe stood in the front, just standing there quietly, so that the people couldn''t help but look at him.


    This person is Xie impermanence!


    Xie impermanence swept every new disciple present, looked gently and said, "I''m the leader of Jianfeng, Xie impermanence. You are the 10000 new students recruited this year, and each of you is a talent selected from hundreds of millions of people. "


    "And I hope you don''t waste your talent. Jianzong has the best swordsmanship and the most powerful Kendo master. Countless resources are waiting for you to use."


    "However, those resources depend on how much you can take. You are still too weak. I look forward to seeing some of you stand in front of me next time."


    With that, the empty shadow of Xie impermanence faded, and ten thousand new disciples dared to gasp.


    The other party is clearly just standing there and doing nothing. Why does it give them so much pressure.


    How strong is this Xie impermanence? As the leader of the peak, I''m sure I won''t be older or weaker than these. Does that have eight levels of strength?


    Among the 36 elders, one of the oldest took a step forward and said, "there are two things in today''s freshman disciples'' assembly. First, announce the ranking of the top 100 of the nine ladder. The second and most important thing is to draw the sword! "


    "See the lake over there? It''s a very important place for me to enter Jianfeng. It''s called entering Jianchi."


    "These swords are made by our sword sect with a unique secret method. Each sword has been pregnant for at least ten years. It absorbs the energy between heaven and earth here every day, and the Kendo breath of our sword sect is full of spirituality!"


    "Each of you has to go down to draw your sword today, but only those who have advanced Kendo cultivation and are recognized by you can pull it out."


    "In the future, it''s up to you to see how far the sword you pulled out will grow. However, the stronger the spirit, the greater the benefit to you."


    "These swords may not be very strong at the moment, but they are extremely important for your future promotion of kendo."


    With that, the old man turned and looked at a huge stone wall next to the square, stretched out his fingers, and the glittering light flowed at his fingertips.


    Brush!


    A slender beam of light shoots out from the fingertip, and the index finger swims rapidly against the stone wall.


    "It''s another method of defending the sword. It''s so strong!"


    This is the same sword move Andy has seen from huoliuyun before.


    Not only strong enough, but also loaded enough!


    Many new disciples were stunned, and some old disciples from the distance also looked fascinated.


    This elder is the oldest and strongest of the 36 elders. His name is Xuanli. His cultivation is profound and his attainments in kendo are also unfathomable.


    However, after a few breaths, the stone wall was engraved with dense words. The strokes were vigorous and domineering. Looking from a distance, I also felt a strong Kendo will.


    Enter the sword list and hang three words high!


    "This sword list will last for one month. It is an honor to be on the list. I hope each of you will not neglect your practice."


    "For our sword sect, entering the sword list is only the smallest and most insignificant list, and the rewards are the least. However, it is also very important for your new disciples. This is the reward for 100 people on the list. There are notes, rankings and names on it, and you can come up and get it yourself."


    The old man as like as two peas, one hundred jade boxes floating in the air in front of him, the same number, but the number and name on the box.


    Brush, brush, brush, people all set their eyes on the sword list.


    First place, Andy, three hours


    Second place, Bai Qinghong, 5 hours


    Third place, Xiaojian, 5.2 hours


    Fourth place, Wen yuanxiu, 5.4 hours


    Fifth place, Shi Fei, 5.5 hours


    Sixth place, Jiang Yixing, 5.6 hours


    Seventh place, ah Qing, 5.8 hours


    Eighth place, Tieying, 6 hours


    Ninth, Dutt, six hours


    No. 10, Yue Yue, 6.1 hours


    The first thing people look at is the top ten. For those names in the rear, not many people will pay attention to them except myself.


    "God, three hours, I''ll go. It''s too strong. Who''s Andy?"


    There were many startling voices in the crowd, especially those talents on the list, who were also shocked. They didn''t dare to think of this achievement.


    Bai Qinghong clenched his fist and looked cold with disbelief. He didn''t expect that someone''s grades were better than him, and it was still three hours, two hours less than him


    Xiao Jian stood in the crowd, cold and cold, with rebellious eyes and thin lips bent. Andy, Bai Qinghong, it''s not so easy to line up on his Xiao Jian. Just wait to be pulled down by him!


    "Hehe, it''s really interesting. It seems that joining the Jianzong is indeed a very wise choice. There are people who are not weak with me everywhere. The strong enter the cloud and the talents gather. No wonder my father respected the Jianzong so much. As expected, he didn''t disappoint me." A young man in white with a smile gives people a feeling of spring breeze.


    Everyone was surprised by the first result, but everyone was thinking, which is Andy?


    First place, three hours. It''s really scary.


    Those old disciples who watched from afar also looked shocked, and several of them with strong breath showed their fighting spirit in an instant. They looked at the 10000 new disciples below with a hostile face, as if they wanted to find the guy named Andy.

 Chapter 282

    After three hours, even they can''t take this achievement seriously.


    After all, with each other''s talent, who knows when this younger generation will catch up with them and trample them under their feet!


    "It seems that there have been a few wonderful people this year. They have been in our class for six hours, and this bright is not an ordinary person. He even rushed into the list of peaks and ranked No. 50. He is also very talented!


    "You say yes, this guy is not human, abnormal!" Bright said to several people.


    However, as soon as he said this, Dugu Aotian''s face suddenly changed, and then he looked at Liang Liang with some sympathy.


    "What kind of eyes are you looking at? I''m uncomfortable." Bright also noticed the abnormality of several people, and his strange eyes directly shook him.


    After this time, several people were already familiar with each other. Then Liang Liang looked up at Andy and said with a smile, "Andy, do you think what I said is very reasonable?"


    "Oh..." Andy smiled, then looked bright and said slowly, "you call me Andy. Do you think I should agree or disagree?"


    Bright was stunned. Then he reacted. Then he turned his head rigidly and looked at the two words on the stone wall. His face was embarrassed and asked, "is that Andy?"


    Andy didn''t speak, just sneered. However, this sneer directly made bright uncomfortable.


    No matter how stupid he was, he could see clearly, especially Andy''s eyes, which made him angry.


    "Well, you''ll be my boss in the future. I''m wrong." Bright quickly asked for mercy.


    Liu Shitong now smiled out of breath, patted the bright shoulder and said, "boy, remember, pay attention when you go out in the future. Andy''s hand is very black."


    Andy certainly won''t be angry because of this. He''s just joking. He''s not so stingy as this.


    Li Yunfan, qiansha sword, Bai Yuqian and others who have participated in the nine ladder with Andy don''t know what it''s like at the moment.


    That boy, is his position so high that he has stepped on more than 10000 talents to become the first in the peak list!


    In particular, none of their group of examiners, except Andy, was on the list.


    "Well, now the top 100 people come up to receive their own rewards." Xuanli broke the discussion and reminded those on the list to come up and receive rewards.


    Andy is still very interested in receiving the award. Originally, he thought his first prize was the house, but he didn''t expect to have it.


    Soon, a hundred people came out of the crowd, and Andy was naturally among them.


    Mingliang walks with Andy and 98 other people to the pile of jade boxes to check the names on them.


    Andy looked at a few, but they were not his own. He didn''t know what the elders were worried about. Wouldn''t it be better to give them directly to others, and let them find them themselves.


    Andy, who was too lazy to find it slowly, spread his mental strength directly and saw his own jade box in an instant.


    Andy walks up to the jade box and is about to pick it up, but suddenly frowns.


    Because he found that there was a rune prohibition on these boxes.


    While Andy was preparing to observe, he heard several screams. He saw more than a dozen people covering their palms in horror. At the moment, they had been blackened by electricity.


    Sure enough, it''s forbidden!


    Thirty six elders laughed, and the old disciples laughed.


    Some of the old disciples laughed and shouted, "I was half killed by electricity in those years, and I still can''t swallow this tone. Now I''m so comfortable to see these boys like this."


    "No, I was also recruited. It was too insidious. No one reminded us."


    "Newcomers, this is a warning to you not to take it lightly at all times. In addition, in our sword sect, even the reward given needs strength to get it. " Xuan Li smiled.


    Andy turned his mouth. This prohibition is to test their psychological ability. Under the stimulation of entering the peak list, most of them are excited. Where will they pay attention to the prohibition on the jade box.


    Sensing the forbidden energy fluctuation above, Andy reaches out his hand and the magic works in his hand. Then he only listens to a crack sound, and Andy has got the jade box.


    In the blink of an eye, they saw the flash of Andy''s palm and took the jade box away easily.


    Andy took the jade box and didn''t look at the others. He walked directly back to the crowd.


    "What she just took away is the first jade box. This is Andy."


    "So young, it''s only sixteen or seven."


    "That''s true. It''s terrible!"


    "This boy, it''s not easy."


    The elders heard the sound and soon found out Andy''s identity, so they all looked at Andy with admiration.


    Xuanli also took a deep look at Andy. It was said that when the boy climbed the nine ladder, he climbed the last nine thousand steps at a frightening speed. It can be seen that his mental power and will are extremely powerful and extraordinary. For sword cultivation, mental power is also related to the perception of kendo.


    Spiritual power is the foundation. The more you go to the back, the more important it is to friars.


    Bai Qinghong and others see Andy take away the first jade box. They don''t understand his identity.


    This boy is Andy, the first one above them!


    Boom!


    With Andy''s departure, the voice of breaking the ban sounded one after another, but these guys were much more rude.


    After receiving the reward, everyone didn''t open it. After all, we still understand the truth of cherishing his sin.

 Chapter 283

    Soon, time passed slowly, and everyone had successfully taken away the reward.


    Well, the sword pulling ceremony is about to begin.


    Xuanli stood in front of the crowd and looked at the young people with great momentum below. He was also a little excited in his heart.


    This is the living power of their sword sect. There are several young talents in the sky continent.


    Just as he was about to announce the beginning of the sword pulling ceremony, he suddenly found something. Then he looked up to the sky, and then he saw a sword light in the sky ahead.


    The sword light fell steadily in front of more than 10000 disciples and 36 elders. Then they saw a middle-aged man and two young girls.


    The middle-aged man has an ordinary face, square face, but sharp eyes. He is wearing a white robe and a long sword on his back. His breath is introverted.


    I don''t know if this is the tradition of the sword sect. He found that many people carry swords directly instead of earning space equipment.


    With Andy''s strength, if the other party doesn''t show his breath, he can''t see the depth of the other party at all, but he feels that this person doesn''t seem to be older or weaker than these outer door masters.


    And the other party is dressed in white and the outer door is in green. What''s the identity of this person? Is it neizong?


    The girl among the three looked no more than twenty, but now her face was very bad and looked as if she was angry.


    However, the identity of this woman is not simple to put her face in front of such a strong man.


    Another teenager is different. He is completely happy. However, the youth is white and fat, with simple and honest expression, which gives people a good first impression.


    More than 10000 people present silently observed the two people and wondered who they were?


    Xuanli was stunned when he saw the middle-aged man''s face, and then heard the man''s voice. After listening, he also looked at the young girl with dignity, but his look did not change at all. He took a deep breath and nodded.


    After receiving Xuanli''s reply, the middle-aged man nodded and then said to the young girl, "Meng Fei, Yun Zhen, you two obediently participate in the sword pulling ceremony and pull out the sword embryo. And in the following days, we should practice well in the foreign sect, you know? Especially you, Gao Yunzhen, should take good care of your temperament. "


    The girl, Gao Yunzhen, immediately turned her mouth and looked very unhappy.


    "What''s wrong with my temper? I think it''s very good. It''s better than this dead fat man. " Gao Yunzhen said angrily. She seemed to talk to the Super Master in front of her. She didn''t think there was any problem at all.


    The middle-aged man''s face turned black. As expected, the girl was still like this. I don''t know if she restrained at all.


    The boy named Meng Fei''s background is also very good. He also doesn''t care about the Super Master in front of him. He is also unhappy and said: "Yun Zhen, you are too unruly. That is, I can tolerate you because I grew up with you. Otherwise, I will beat you!"


    "Dead fat man, can you say another word? Believe it or not, I beat you a little fatter? " Gao Yunzhen rolled up her sleeves directly, looking menacing.


    Hearing the speech, Meng Fei immediately shrunk his neck and whispered, "I ignore you!"


    Xuanli couldn''t just watch the two quarrel, so he directly said, "be quiet. Now start drawing swords. Everyone must go down into the sword pool. When to go down is up to your choice."


    "But if you can''t pull out your sword today, you can only waste one chance. The ban on entering the sword pool is opened every three months. You can try again in three months. One year later, you can pull out the sword for the last time. If someone still fails to pull out the sword, it will be a pity. He will have no chance to enter the inner sect. "


    "Moreover, the next time you want to pull out a sword embryo for more than 50 years, it will be almost impossible!"


    Lose the qualification to enter inner religion?


    When they heard the speech, they took a breath directly.


    Unable to enter the inner sect, it''s even worse for them than killing him. So it seems that this sword drawing is really important. At least the sword sect attaches great importance to it.


    Andy is also a little surprised. It is obvious that the sword sect is difficult to enter. Those who can pass the nine ladder examination are first-class talents.


    Andy has heard other people''s discussions. Any one of their more than 10000 people will be scrambled by those ground level sects. As a result, it is difficult to enter the inner sect here.


    These geniuses, which are highly valued by the outside world, do not seem to be scarce to the sword sect.


    More than 10000 people walked into the sword pool. Xuanli threw a jade amulet into the sword pool. The jade amulet fell into the pool and melted in the blink of an eye.


    Then Andy saw the top of the sword pool. At that time, a semi-circular light mask disappeared slowly.


    But when they came to the sword pool, no one took the first step. They all hesitated to see the reactions of others and wanted to gain experience from others.


    Seeing that no one went down to the pool, the thirty-six outside elders were not in a hurry. They just looked at the bottom and looked leisurely.


    The opportunity to draw a sword is rare. These people also know that the opportunity to draw a sword is rare. No one is willing to make the first attempt. Now they are just waiting for someone to go to the pool first.


    The old disciples who were watching in the distance laughed at this scene.


    "Hey, why haven''t you started yet? Is it counseling?"


    "Shame, it''s humiliating for my sword clan."


    "Why do you come to our sword sect when you are so cowardly? Go home! "


    Some of the old disciples were extremely rude. Provocative words kept coming, insulting these new disciples. They did not shy away from the 36 elders present.


    Sword sect disciples respect their strength and will not prohibit the fighting between disciples, but they need to follow the rules.


    Although Andy and his disciples are all freshmen now, those old disciples are just insults, so the elders turn a blind eye and ignore them.


    Moreover, all sword sect disciples don''t come like this. Freshmen are bullied by Laosheng.


    It''s human nature that these loud old disciples didn''t dare to go down into the sword pool before.


    "Can I kill them?"


    Andy, who had been falling behind all the time and was not ready to rise, couldn''t help it. He suddenly flew up, pointed to the group of old disciples and asked Xuanli.


    Andy is very angry now. Those guys don''t see what they are like. They insulted the freshmen so much that they told Andy himself.


    "Well, I think you''d better draw your sword first." Xuanli seems to be surprised by Andy''s words. He didn''t expect the boy to be so fresh.


    "Well, it''s all right if you don''t kill it." Andy asked reluctantly.


    Xuanli''s face turned black. The boy was so persistent.


    "Go down and draw your sword!"


    But of course he wouldn''t let the sword pulling ceremony happen. He had to stare at Andy.

 Chapter 284

    Andy shook his head in disappointment, then directly summoned Xiaobai out, held him in his arms, and then pointed to the group of old disciples.


    "I don''t want to see what I achieved at the beginning. If I heard you right before, your strongest score is only six hours. What about your grades? If you have the ability to report it, let me see. What face do you have to laugh at our freshmen? "


    Andy''s aggressive words not only surprised the freshmen below, but also choked the old disciples in the distance.


    The old disciples looked at Andy with angry eyes, but they didn''t know how to refute. Their original achievements were really better than many freshmen present.


    Of course they know who Andy is. This freshman is the first.


    But didn''t they come here so ridiculed by the old disciples? Why this guy doesn''t play cards according to common sense.


    And most importantly, the white fox in Andy''s arms, the look in their eyes, only made them angry.


    Shit! This is a fifth order Warcraft!


    With this fifth order Warcraft, they dare not really challenge Andy. It''s death!


    So they couldn''t refute Andy''s words, and they could only look at Andy angrily.


    "What are you looking at? Come down and see if I can''t kill you!" Andy was rude. He pointed to the group of old disciples and directly mocked them. "They have joined the sword sect for so long, but they are still so counselled. It''s embarrassing for our sword sect. So timid, don''t you go home? "


    As the old disciples laughed at the freshmen, Andy directly mocked them back.


    Many old disciples turned around and left without doing anything. Will they still be insulted here?


    However, many old disciples stayed. Looking at Andy at the moment, they could hardly wait to kill him.


    Although Andy''s operation provoked a lot of hostility, he also succeeded in gaining the admiration of many freshmen.


    "Bang!"


    But the next moment, Andy was out of control. In the worship eyes of many freshmen, he fell directly from the air and fell on the edge of the sword pool.


    Freshmen: "..."


    "Hold the grass!"


    Andy, who got up, had to scold in his heart. Of course, he understood that some elder couldn''t see it and fell him down.


    "Don''t waste time, enter the sword pool!" Xuan Li said with a black face.


    Gao Yunzhen raised her eyebrows, coldly swept a group of people in front of her, and said with a smile: "coward."


    Then, he crossed the crowd and walked into the sword pool.


    Seeing this, Meng Fei habitually followed her to enter the sword pool.


    The middle-aged man, 36 elders, immediately looked at the past together. These two people are not ordinary.


    However, Gao Yunzhen suddenly stopped and stared at Andy tightly, which made Andy uncomfortable. The origin of this woman is not simple at first sight. Such people are too troublesome. Don''t provoke them.


    "The little fox is so cute."


    Gao Yunzhen flashed in front of Andy and looked at Xiaobai in Andy''s arms with glowing eyes.


    "It''s very cute. One claw can kill you!" Andy said faintly.


    Gao Yunzhen''s face turned black. She had admired Andy''s mockery of the old disciple. As a result, she didn''t expect the boy to speak so annoyingly.


    "Fat man, this boy bullies me. Beat him for me!" Gao Yunzhen looks at Meng Fei around her.


    Gao Yunzhen''s words made Meng Fei''s face black immediately.


    Not to mention the boy named Andy, he''s not sure he''s beaten. He''s a fifth order Warcraft in his arms. He can really shoot him with one claw.


    "I''m going to draw my sword!" Meng Fei ignored Gao Yunzhen and went directly to the sword pool.


    The calm look directly itched Gao Yunzhen''s teeth, then remembered Andy''s appearance, and turned directly to the sword pool.


    Andy looks at Xiaobai in his arms. Seeing that he is not very interested in the surroundings, he recalls it to the pet space.


    For Xiaobai, it seems more comfortable in the pet space.


    Then Andy walked slowly into the sword pool. He had to choose a good sword.


    I''m afraid no one here doesn''t know Andy. He won the first place in the sword list and was highly valued by the peak owner.


    Others saw him start to move, followed by him, and rushed to the pool.


    Meng Fei stepped into the sword pool, but he dived directly into the water. He couldn''t stand on the water.


    Because someone entered the pool, the water began to fluctuate.


    Gao Yunzhen then stepped into the bottom of the pool, walked slowly through the sword pool, and began to look for his favorite sword embryo.


    As Andy also entered the sword pool, for a time, there were more than 10000 people in the huge sword pool.


    Andy went down the pool and noticed that a force without was falling on him.


    After being stunned for a while, Andy stood where he was and didn''t move. He didn''t know how others were, but he noticed a trace of something wrong. Then he didn''t make any rash move and began to feel the power carefully.


    "The damn bastard went down."


    "The top ten people have also gone down. It is estimated that they want to compare with Andy, who can pull out the sword embryo faster."


    "Hum, I don''t know how to comment. Are they so sure they can pull out the sword embryo?"


    "Also, after all, very few people can pull out the sword embryo for the first time and have not received the orthodox cultivation of the sword school. Only those who have feelings on the Kendo can let these spiritual sword embryos choose the Lord. Otherwise, it is useless to have more strength."


    "In our first sword drawing session, only nine people succeeded. I don''t know how many people we can have this session."


    "Normal, even though Kendo is gifted, it''s still too young."


    While the old disciples were chatting, they found that Andy still hadn''t moved after entering the pool, which made others feel particularly strange.


    Gao Yunzhen seems familiar with entering the sword pool. Walking through the pool is very casual.


    After a while, she came to a slender sword embryo and paused.


    The sword embryo is as like as two peas in length and width.


    The so-called sword embryo is a long sword that is in the cultivation stage and has not been forged. It is refined by special methods.


    As for what the sword embryo will grow into in the future, it depends on the master of the sword embryo. The farther the master of the sword goes, the more extraordinary the sword embryo will be.


    But as Xuanli said, the spirit of each sword is different. The longer it is cultivated, the better, of course, but no one can see the difference.


    Only choose according to everyone''s feeling, but the farther you go in kendo, you can naturally find a better sword embryo.


    Now, Gao Yunzhen seems to have chosen this sword!

 Chapter 285

    At the same time, Meng Fei also stood in front of a thin and short sword. Compared with his figure, the sword looked very small.


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man seemed very satisfied and said with a smile: "these two guys are good. It seems that they can gain something. It''s just that they were too lazy before, so they have to practice outside the clan. "


    Xuanli and the thirty-six elders also knew their identities and were not surprised. After all, most of the children of the strong will inherit their parents'' talents.


    It''s just the difference between strength and weakness. Obviously, Gao Yunzhen and Meng Fei have well inherited their parents'' talents.


    Qiang!


    Gao Yunzhen released a wave of momentum, and even the surrounding air seemed to burn.


    Then, a flame condensed on her and directly turned into a long flame sword, hanging over her head.


    "The sword power is very good. It seems that miss Yunzhen has great talent for fire sword."


    "This talent is the blessing of my sword clan."


    The elders expressed their feelings one after another. They don''t need to compliment the two younger generations because of their status. This is really their real feeling.


    Gao Yunzhen resolutely stretched out her hand, held the long sword in front of her, and then pulled it out.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, a beam of light came from the sword embryo and shot into the sky.


    "The long sword that has been cultivated for 300 years is very good." Xuan Li smiled.


    Meng Fei saw that Gao Yunzhen had pulled out the embryo of the sword, and smiled simply and honestly. Then he turned and looked at the slender sword in front of him, and his eyes burst out.


    Then his whole body seemed to turn into a sharp long sword, and a powerful sword rose from the ground.


    "Another one?" Xuanli was stunned. He didn''t expect Meng Fei, a fat man, to have such a talent. He was even higher than Gao Yunzhen.


    Sure enough, you can''t judge by appearance. This boy can really hide.


    The sword has been pulled up for 500 years. It is more spiritual than Gao Yunzhen, which makes everyone speechless.


    Meng Fei narrowed his small eyes, smiled faintly, put the thin sword away at will, and then said to Yun Zhen, "I''m fine!"


    Gao Yunzhen nodded. She was not surprised that Meng Fei was better than herself. She said, "not bad. Let''s go!"


    The two men took the lead in pulling out the sword embryo and left directly into the sword pool.


    Seeing this, the other new disciples felt greatly hurt. They were too talented and didn''t know where they jumped out.


    Fortunately, Andy, who has been pressing on them all the time, pulled out the sword embryo among more than 10000 freshmen. This proportion is really too small, but the elders are very happy. It can be seen that this achievement is higher than their expectation.


    When entering the sword pool, you can only choose one sword at a time. Slowly, with the failure of drawing the sword, there are only three sporadic people left in the pool.


    One of the girls, ah Qing, is also a figure on the sword list, and is the only one in the top ten who has not pulled out the sword embryo.


    She just walked silently through the pool and never tried to pull out the sword embryo.


    Another person is Chen min. she still has a cold face and doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    And the rest, of course, is Andy.


    "What''s the matter with Andy and ah Qing? One has not moved and the other has not pulled out. "


    "One is the first and the other is the seventh. Are they both parallel goods?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Which of the top ten on the sword list is a general generation. I think they haven''t found what they want. After all, with Andy''s talent and hundreds of years of sword embryo, they can''t run away. "


    "Although this boy is very annoying, it is true!"


    "But who is that woman? They are not on the sword list. Why are they still there? "


    The woman in this population is nothing more than Chen min.


    Chen Min sighed. She also knew that pulling out the sword was very important. This step did not go well, which would have a great impact on the future.


    After all, the sword embryo of Jianzong can promote and grow with its master in kendo.


    Thinking of the future road, Chen Min looked cruel and seemed to make a great determination.


    Just at this time, ah Qing stopped moving and showed a smile on her face. She found it.


    A breeze came from ah Qing''s side, and then a cyan air flow formed. It slowly condensed on his head and formed a sword.


    Wow, wow!


    The strong wind revolved around ah Qing, and the sword power came from her head. At the next moment, more than a dozen sword embryos around her were vaguely agitated.


    The abnormality this time is bigger than that of Gao Yunzhen and Meng Fei.


    Even the middle-aged men were shocked. The 36 elders opened their mouths and looked incredible.


    Gao Yunzhen and Meng Fei looked at each other, their eyes full of surprise. They did not expect that any of the freshmen could be better than them.


    "Wind sword, I thought your dead fat talent was the strongest here. I didn''t expect someone better than you." Gao Yunzhen''s tone was rare and dignified.


    "Hehe, I''m surprised, but don''t you think it''s interesting? I was here to play, but I didn''t expect such a play. " Meng Fei''s simple and honest face also showed his seriousness, but don''t really be deceived by his appearance.


    The middle-aged man looked very heavy and said to Xuanli, "ah Qing is very good. I will contact the sect leader to see if I can directly include her in the sect. Once those old guys know such a good seedling, I''m afraid they can''t help it. "


    "Well, I understand that such talent is a major event of our sword sect." Xuanli nodded. Then he seemed to think of something and said aloud, "there''s another person. You should... Forget it. The peak master should deal with it."


    He originally wanted to recommend Andy, but he felt that the peak owner should have his own arrangement for Andy.


    The middle-aged man was stunned. He wondered who Xuanli was talking about, but he didn''t ask after each other''s face.

 Chapter 286

    At this time, there was a sudden change before ah Qing pulled out his sword!


    "What''s that? Why is it so bloody? "


    "I don''t know. I just feel hairy in my heart and cold sweat on my back."


    "It''s so strong. How can you be abnormal this time? Who is that woman? She doesn''t even have her name in the sword list!"


    "It''s over. I can imagine that in a short time, we will have to be pulled down by this group of freshmen."


    "What are you tangled with? It''s also the senior students who rank high. What does it have to do with you? "


    The reason why people are so restless is that Chen Min''s body is emitting wisps of blood red light.


    And this blood red, which makes people extremely vigilant, as if they were going to be killed in the next moment.


    The red light converged and finally condensed into a long red sword on the top of the head.


    Chen Min opened her eyes with red light. A cold, murderous momentum came out of her.


    "I don''t want to, but I can''t!"


    Chen Min''s faint sentence made those around him burst into a cold sweat.


    At that moment, they actually felt a sword killing them.


    This is Li Yunfan in the crowd, with a look of panic on his face.


    He finally understood that Chen Min would have said that he could kill him even if he was seriously injured. Chen Min in such a state could really kill him.


    Xuanli''s face had changed greatly, and he said in a frightened voice, "this is the sword of killing!"


    "It''s really the sword of killing, and there has been a trend of sword intention!" The middle-aged man breathed out and his eyes were full of fear. The sword of killing is a very extreme sword. It also exists in the sky continent.


    He didn''t expect this woman to go on the road of killing sword.


    "Where did this man come from?" The middle-aged man asked suspiciously.


    Xuanli was stunned. Chen Min was not outstanding before, so he didn''t pay attention, but he was vaguely with Andy.


    Thinking of this, Xuanli said helplessly, "I don''t know. We don''t have her information. However, she hid too deeply and didn''t even enter the sword list. Where did she expect to have such a demon talent? "


    "I don''t blame you. The sword of killing is too extreme. I''m afraid she doesn''t dare to use it." The middle-aged man said aloud.


    However, the middle-aged man is also very confused. The sword of killing is very strong and terrible, but it is also extremely difficult to get started.


    What''s going on here? In order to go so far in the sword of killing with third-order cultivation.


    Entering the sword pool, ah Qing has pulled out the sword embryo for 700 years!


    And Chen Min pulled it out for 700 years!


    The old disciples in the distance looked gloomy and terrible, while the new disciples were also stunned.


    That''s a 700 year old sword embryo. Two people pulled it out.


    Of their group of more than 10000 people, only more than 20 have pulled out sword embryos, of which the highest is more than 100 years.


    As a result, a seventh person and a person who didn''t make the list at all were pulled out for 700 years.


    In this way, into the sword pool, there is only Andy who has not moved.


    At the beginning, when the strange feeling came, Andy began to think about it.


    Soon afterwards, he found that he could sense all the sword embryos in the sword pool through mental power.


    Even between Andy and them, there seems to be a feeling of spiritual connection. This feeling is strong or weak. Andy guesses that it should be related to the spiritual strength of each sword embryo.


    When pulling out the sword, it''s natural to choose the sword first. Andy''s spirit sweeps all the sword embryos, and finally opens his eyes. His eyes fall on one of the sword embryos.


    Good, this sword embryo gives Andy the strongest feeling!


    It''s you!


    Determined the goal, Andy finally began to move.


    "Holding the grass, Andy finally moved."


    "I thought he would just stand for a while."


    "Has he chosen yet? The purpose is very clear. "


    Ah Qing and Chen Min have already stood by the pool, looking at Andy with dignified faces.


    Andy, they''ve been under a lot of pressure.


    In full view of the public, Andy walked slowly into the sword pool. After a while, he stood in front of an extremely slender sword embryo, stretched out his hands close to the handle and was about to pull out the sword.


    WOW!


    Just as Andy was about to hold the sword, the blade suddenly trembled violently.


    Then it suddenly shot out of the sword pool, accompanied by a light column shooting into the sky.


    The sword embryo floated in the air and was silvery white. It stunned the people directly.


    "It''s at least a thousand years. What a strong spirit!"


    "The sword embryo of more than a thousand years, and there are such top-grade sword embryos in the sword pool?"


    ¡±It''s impossible. How can a sword stay so long without being pulled away. "


    And Andy didn''t draw his sword just now. Did the sword run out of the sword pool?


    Andy is also very surprised. He is sure that he did not touch the sword just now.


    The sword embryo floated in the air and flew around Andy. Then he stopped and vibrated a few times. The sound of the sword body sent out an invisible ripple and scattered.


    A sword sound came, and all the sword embryos below began to tremble.


    Andy can detect the idea of the sword. He is excited. The other party seems very excited.


    Andy thought about it, then stretched out his hand to the sword embryo and said, "come first."


    Sword embryo didn''t come obediently, but swung back and forth in front of Andy, as if he were refusing.


    "This sword is definitely more than a thousand years old. It''s so spiritual!" Xuanli said solemnly.


    When the middle-aged man heard the speech, he frowned and said, "there should be no sword embryo that has been in the sword pool for more than a thousand years. How can there be such a top-grade sword embryo? It''s impossible."


    "Who knows, but it''s a good thing, isn''t it?" Xuanli smiled.


    Andy, it''s really extraordinary!


    "Don''t be happy too early. This sword is more difficult to tame because of its strong spirit. It seems that it will have to test this boy."


    "I''m very confident in Andy. I can''t escape this sword." Xuanli smiled, his face full of confidence.


    Andy is not so depressed now. After choosing one for so long, he finally took a fancy to it. As a result, the sword was not obedient.


    Andy stared at the sword embryo for a moment, and then the next moment, the face of the people who entered the sword pool changed.


    An invisible wave, centered on Andy, swept the audience in an instant.


    "Gravity related sword potential? Good! " The middle-aged man was surprised and speechless. This gravity, which exists all the time, is the basic force in the world. It''s very strange.


    The sword came so suddenly and horribly that most of the disciples couldn''t hold it in a moment, and all of them retreated to the distance.

 Chapter 287

    Only some strong freshmen are left, such as ah Qing and others.


    Brush!


    When the sword was approaching, the sword embryo suddenly rotated an angle when everyone had no time to respond. Unexpectedly, it broke away from Andy''s control and flew directly into the air.


    "You are so naughty!" Andy chuckled, then rushed to the sky and chased the sword embryo.


    The speed of the sword embryo is so fast that everyone below can only see its traces cutting the air in the air.


    But it was already a remnant left before. In the blink of an eye, it appeared in another direction.


    However, Andy''s speed is more terrible. He seems to have no weight, just like a breeze, closely following the sword embryo.


    One man and one sword staged an invisible figure in the air, but everyone could feel their fierce pursuit.


    "This guy has to be fast. How can he be so fast!"


    Someone asked a question, but no one answered him. People who don''t understand don''t know how to answer. People who understand disdain to answer this person.


    The sword embryo has been running into the small area of the sword pool. It doesn''t escape far. It''s like hanging Andy. I don''t want to be caught by him, but I''m afraid he can''t catch up.


    Andy smiled at the sword, which he was sure to win.


    Brush!


    Andy''s speed soared. In the blink of an eye, he caught up with the sword embryo and grabbed it with his hand.


    Boom!


    At this time, Andy''s face changed greatly, his body turned a strange angle, and narrowly avoided the raid.


    Andy''s face was cold and he stood in the air. He looked at the figure nearby. His eyes narrowed and his heart was boiling.


    Xuanli and the middle-aged man in the distance also reacted at this time.


    Brush!


    Xuanli suddenly flew into the air and shouted coldly, "who is so bold?"


    Brush!


    The figure rushing in the distance stopped at this time, and then saw a proud man standing in the air.


    The man just glanced at Xuanli indifferently, his eyes fell on Andy, paused, and then looked into jianembryo''s eyes.


    The other party''s intention is obvious. This guy has a crush on the sword embryo.


    Andy frowned slightly, and the coldness in his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    "More than a thousand years of sword embryo, ha ha, unexpectedly, there are more than a thousand years of sword embryo, great, this is mine."


    The proud man was wearing a white robe with a golden sword embroidered on his cuffs. From his dress, Andy could see that this guy was an inner disciple.


    And from his performance, this man even * * naked ignored Xuanli, the foreign sect elder!


    The man looked at Andy contemptuously and said proudly, "how can you people of the outer clan deserve the sword embryo of thousands of years? I''m di Fentian of the inner clan. I want this sword embryo."


    Andy looks cold. This guy is really ready to rob his sword embryo. He can''t allow this to happen. If Xuanli can''t handle it well, he''s the only one to do it.


    Xuanli was stunned and looked cold. Di shaotian, one of the top ten disciples of neizong and the man of the moment among the disciples of Jianzong, already had five levels of strength.


    This is an extremely terrible descendant, and what scares him most is that he is also the descendant of a strong man of Jianzong, deeply loved, and he is also a strong man in the background of neizong!


    Seeing that Xuanli didn''t speak, di Fentian snorted coldly, then looked at Andy and said proudly, "boy, you have a good talent. I still lack an attendant around di Fentian. You will follow me in the future."


    Di Fen Tian stared at Andy tightly. He was very presumptuous. He didn''t seem to consider whether Andy would refuse.


    Below, everyone heard di Fentian''s words. Is this guy a disciple of neizong?


    And this guy doesn''t seem to be an ordinary inner sect disciple, because he doesn''t pay attention to the outer sect elders.


    "I''ve heard of Di Fen Tian, one of the top ten disciples of neizong. It''s said that he has broken through and has five levels of strength."


    "It seems that he likes Andy''s sword embryo and wants to accept him as his subordinate."


    The new disciple doesn''t know di shaotian, but some of the old disciples below have heard of this name.


    Gao Yunzhen and Meng Fei looked disdainful when they saw Di burning the sky.


    "It''s too presumptuous for Di to burn the sky. You don''t care?"


    Gao Yunzhen is very dissatisfied with Di''s style of burning the sky. It''s too embarrassing for neizong and the descendants of the strong sword sect.


    The middle-aged man smiled faintly and said, "I''m not in charge of this matter. Naturally, someone will do it. The boy will be fine."


    Andy glanced coldly at di Fentian, brushed, suddenly moved to the sword embryo, grabbed it and held it in the palm of his hand.


    Then, in the consternation of the people, di Fen Tian said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense about what you just said, otherwise, I think you are a bad pen."


    The voice fell, and countless people listened to it in cold sweat. They were stunned and looked at Andy. It was incredible.


    Even Xuanli felt a burst of heart blockage. The boy was too hard.


    Di Fen Tian stared at Andy for a long time and said, "you''re crazy."


    Andy stared at di Fen Tian and nodded expressionless.


    What he hasn''t said is, just rely on this guy''s words, don''t let him find a chance, otherwise, he will kill this guy.


    "What''s your use!" Di Feitian only felt that he had been provoked. He was still a new disciple of waizong!


    Di Fentian raised his hand directly and was obviously ready to do it.


    But Andy didn''t move. Instead of looking at each other, he was looking at a joke.


    This guy is so crazy that he almost has no brain.


    "Di shaotian, are you going to ignore the rules of the sword sect?"


    As a voice came, Xie impermanence suddenly appeared beside Andy.


    Seeing Xie impermanence, di Fen Tian''s face immediately changed and said coldly, "enter the Jianfeng master?"


    Xie impermanence looked at di shaotian with a smile and said, "I don''t know if you understand the rules of the sword sect. I''ll ask you, are you ready to do it?"


    Thanks to impermanence''s calm tone, but di Fen''s heart was cold, and his attitude towards each other was a little uncertain.


    "What does Lord Xie Feng mean?" Di Fen Tian asked cautiously.


    Xie impermanence smiled and said, "it''s very simple. You should dare to make trouble in my outer family. Even if your grandfather is standing here now, I will kill you directly in front of him according to the rules."


    Di Fen''s heart was cold. He was sure that Xie impermanence was really not joking. If he dares to do it here, he will really die.


    Thinking of this, di shaotian quickly laughed and said, "Lord Xie Feng is joking. I don''t dare to break the rules!"


    "It''s so good, then get out!" Xie impermanence said impolitely.

 Chapter 288

    Di Fen Tian''s eyes were also suspicious, calm, and his eyes fell on Andy. When he saw the sword embryo in Andy''s hand, his eyes looked more sinister. He said coldly, "some things can''t be used by you when you get them. I won''t just forget it."


    With that, di shaotian left here without looking at Xie impermanence.


    Andy looked at each other''s back, his face was cold and said, "I won''t forget it."


    Di Fen Tian, the top ten disciples of neizong, and the descendants of the strong sword sect.


    Good, don''t let me find a chance!


    "Aren''t you worried?" Xie impermanence looks at Andy and asks.


    Andy shrugged and said, "with you, what am I afraid of him?"


    Xie impermanence was stunned. Then he smiled and left here.


    In fact, the twists and turns were only a few minutes. However, people thought it was too incredible, and their impression of Andy deepened a bit.


    This guy is not only a pervert, but also bold.


    After the sword drawing ceremony, Andy soon returned to his house.


    Sitting in the cultivation room, Andy takes out the sword embryo and drops his blood. The blood melts into the sword body, and a feeling of blood connection arises spontaneously.


    Then, under Andy''s mind, the sword embryo turned into light and shot into his heart.


    Andy looks inside and sees that the sword embryo is in the middle of his chest. The sword embryo needs the warm care of the host and can also strengthen the perception of Kendo for the host.


    But now the most important thing is to cultivate the sword embryo into a sword.


    The reason why the sword embryo can grow with the host is that it can continuously use high-grade materials.


    After thinking about it, Andy took out a lot of various materials from the space bracelet, which he collected all the way.


    "Andy, just use the real sword." Justice suddenly suggested.


    Andy was stunned and said with some uncertainty, "you mean to practice the real sword directly?"


    "Yes, other sword embryos may need to be slowly improved with various materials, but you don''t need this sword embryo. It has been more than a thousand years. You can directly swallow the Zhengang sword." Justice said.


    "Is it a pity?" Andy pulls out the real sword. It''s a high-level weapon.


    "You can also use materials to improve slowly, but you don''t know how long it will take. I don''t think you are willing to find materials to improve again and again." Justice said.


    Andy hears the speech, without saying a word, directly calls out the sword embryo, and then puts the Zhengang sword with it, which is the method of cultivation.


    As Justice said, if you spend that time on materials and slowly improve them, it''s better to mention them directly.


    What''s more, after he has cultivated the sword embryo, the function of Zhengang sword will not be so great.


    Ten hours later, Andy slowly opens his eyes and then looks at the sword embryo in front of him.


    At the moment, the sword embryo has completely become a silver white long sword, and is emitting bursts of cold light.


    And the real sword is broken. It is the essence that has been absorbed by the sword embryo.


    Holding the silver white sword, Andy felt it carefully. He only felt that this sword was much stronger than the real sword.


    Moreover, this sword is connected with his own heart. There is no situation that he can''t use it with all his strength like Zhengang sword.


    Andy carrying this sword has definitely improved his strength a lot.


    "After you, you will be called Zhengang sword!" Andy smiled, gave the sword a good name, and then put it into his body.


    Andy then remembered that he had a reward for the evaluation of the nine ladder, so he took out the jade box.


    When he opened the lid, he only smelled a refreshing fragrance coming to his face. A pale golden round pill lay quietly in it, and words were recorded in the lid.


    Stamina pill can exercise your physique and strengthen your physique.


    It''s still very good, but it shouldn''t help Andy much. After all, he has dragon pith, which is much better than any physique Dan.


    However, a little is better than nothing. It''s just time to try the effect of pill.


    Once he took the pill, the effect of the pill was more powerful than Andy thought. It took Andy six hours to absorb it completely, but the result made him happy.


    Andy can feel that his physique has increased by at least 0.1.


    This is much faster than his practice with dragon pith. Maybe this is the strangeness of the pill.


    The next day, Andy got up early. Today, he will start his sword sect practice.


    Put on the clothes of the disciples of the sword sect, Andy takes out a black belt, which is an auxiliary prop assigned to them.


    Andy picked it up and looked through it for a few times, and then he understood the specific operation. This gravity belt is a gravity device.


    After wearing it, you can attach gravity to your body and keep yourself in a state of exercise at any time.


    Andy is transmitted to the square by the transmission array. At the moment, the square is full of people, all of whom are waizong disciples in green clothes.


    The formal start time of cultivation is 6:00 in the morning. Now it''s almost the same time. The Qingyi disciples are busy with all kinds of cultivation, but occasionally they stop to look at Andy and them.


    Especially pay attention to the most powerful people in the sword pulling ceremony yesterday.


    Andy didn''t have to wait long. Soon three people appeared in front of them.


    The first man was carrying a big sword on his back. His face was resolute. The stern color between his eyebrows was very obvious. It was Wu Kun he had seen before.


    Standing behind him is a man and a woman. The man is very gentle and polite, while the woman is gentle and generous. Compared with Wu Kun in front, the polarization is fierce.


    "From today on, I Wu Kun is the instructor in charge of your freshman training this month. I will give you training tasks. Everyone is different, but if one person can''t finish it, he will have to be punished." Wu Kun shouted.


    And punishment?


    Hearing that there was punishment, although it was a little uncomfortable, the people present did not dare to refute.


    "Now, everyone goes to the gravity belt and sets the multiple of gravity a thousand times!" Wu Kun said faintly.


    Hiss!


    Countless people take a breath!


    Is there a mistake, a thousand times?


    Wu Kun frowned coldly and shouted, "come on! In the future, I have to order me not to say it again. In ten seconds, all those who fail to implement it will be added a hundred times! "


    Now no one dared to delay. Everyone immediately began to set their own gravity belt.


    Gao Yunzhen and Meng Fei also smiled bitterly. No one had dared to treat them so severely before. Now they have learned this taste.


    But the family warned against specialization, and they both have their own pride. They can do what others can do, and a thousand times can''t make them crazy.

 Chapter 289

    Wu Kun''s mental power swept the whole audience in an instant, sensing the gravity breath on them and the fluctuation of mental power.


    1000 times is just the foundation. Then Wu Kun pointed out to the people and asked them to adjust upward.


    After noticing everyone''s fluctuations, Wu Kun then thought silently, stretched out his finger, pointed to Chen Min and said, "you, set 2000 times."


    Chen Min was also stunned when she heard the speech, but she didn''t say anything or refute it. She immediately started setting up again.


    Chen Min''s reaction satisfied Wu Kun. He liked this kind of obedient and strong execution.


    Then he pointed to several people in the top ten of the sword list. Their mental power fluctuated smoothly enough to cope with higher multiple pressure, and said, "you all set 2000 times."


    Finally, ah Qing, Andy, Meng Fei, Gao Yunzhen and others did not escape. They were named one by one to modify the gravity multiple.


    When Wu Kun felt almost the same, after a while, the two assistants behind Wu Kun took out an instrument and kept looking at the data above.


    It shows everyone''s name and belt number, as well as the multiple of gravity borne by each person.


    Each person''s name suffix has a bright spot. Most people show red, and only a few of them are green.


    This instrument can detect the personal state better and has less error.


    "Gao Yunzhen, Meng Fei, Chen Min, Andy, ah Qing, you five add 100 multiples every minute. I want to make sure you have the limit gravity multiples." An assistant looked up and shouted.


    People were stunned. These five people haven''t reached the limit yet?


    I''ll pull it. 2000 times gravity is not enough!


    But Andy rolled his eyes. This kind of training is almost useless for him.


    He lifted the weight like a light one and threw it up. This gravity doesn''t work at all. It''s not enough to see.


    However, this is also the rule of Jianzong. After a month''s intensive training, he will not engage in any cheating means.


    Time passed quickly, and Chen Min was stopped when she was 2200 times, because her data showed a red light, indicating that she had reached the limit.


    However, it can also be seen that Chen Min was really in a bad state when climbing the nine ladder.


    Otherwise, with her current performance, she can''t even get in the top 100 of the assessment.


    Then, a few minutes later, ah Qing stopped at 2500 times, Gao Yunzhen was 2600 times, Meng Fei was 2700 times, and only Andy persisted to 2900 times!


    Wu Kun looked at Andy with a surprised look on his face. In his mind, Feng Lord explained to him last night.


    "Wu Kun, I appointed you to be responsible for the training of new disciples, but there are five people you should pay special attention to. You must have heard of Gao Yunzhen, Meng Fei, Chen Min, a Qing and Andy. Let these five people lay a good foundation, and the road of Kendo can go further in the future. "


    ¡±So you should train them well and tap their potential. I know you won''t be merciful with your temperament. All I ask is to ensure their life safety. Others should be as strict as they should be! "


    "By the way, especially Gao Yunzhen and Meng Fei, they should sharpen their temperament."


    Strict? This is his nature. He will do it if the peak Lord doesn''t explain it. However, since he has explained it, it''s better to be more strict. He will take special care of these five people, especially Andy, 2900 times. His physical quality is too strong.


    On the square, everyone was in pain, sweating and panting.


    Andy looks better, but he actually made it all by himself. Otherwise, with his physique, he can drive to 10000 times that level 4 friars are difficult to achieve.


    However, in that case, it will be too conspicuous, and appropriate concealment is still needed.


    As for the detection data of the belt, Andy only needs to control his breath fluctuation and mental fluctuation.


    "Everyone, run around the square for me. Run ten laps first." Wu Kun shouted.


    Ten laps?


    This square square has tens of thousands of meters in a circle. Now you have to run ten circles?


    Everyone just feels dizzy. If it''s normal, it''s a piece of cake, but now


    Don''t even want to move!


    Andy smiled, stepped away and ran slowly forward.


    With Andy taking the lead, Chen Min and others immediately followed up. After a while, a long dragon swam slowly around the square in the square.


    At sunset, a large number of people were paralyzed in the square, and only a few were still running.


    Andy is still at the front, looking indifferent. He didn''t have any interest at first, just to spend the month.


    But later, after adding gravity, he could feel a wave of gravity every time he ran.


    This is of great help for him to understand his own potential.


    "When can I have an earth Warcraft? I have a hunch that earth magic is definitely of great use to me!"


    Andy''s heart is burning when he thinks of earth magic. His sword power is related to gravity and earth magic.


    Seeing Andy still running, others naturally refuse to give up easily. They are all geniuses. Of course, they are unwilling to admit that they are inferior to others.


    But slowly, only Andy, Gao Yunzhen, Meng Fei, Chen Min, Yue Qing, and several people in the top ten of the sword list are insisting.


    When the last ten laps were finished, several people fell to the ground.


    Andy didn''t lie down, but stood there shaking his hands and feet and exhaling.


    "Those who haven''t finished running today are not allowed to go back. Stay here and finish running for me. Those who have finished running can receive the reward for completing today. Continue tomorrow, but add laps. You guys add one lap, Andy, add five laps. Now those who finish running are dismissed! "


    Andy is stunned. Shit, treat differently, isn''t it? Why should I add five laps?


    Today is the first day. I haven''t got used to it yet. I have to add laps.


    Gao Yunzhen''s pale little face was bloodless for a moment, and then her temper burst immediately. However, when she was ready to refute, she was pulled by Meng Fei who was familiar with her temper.


    "Forget it, Yunzhen!" Meng Fei shook his head at her.


    "Hum!" Gao Yunzhen snorted coldly, but she didn''t say anything.


    The female assistant flashed up in front of Andy and said with a smile, "you''re very powerful. Today you haven''t reached your limit at all. This is a reward for you. Ten pills to nourish your body are very helpful for you who have just finished exercise. In addition, every training is rewarded as long as it is completed. "


    Andy took the jade box and said with a smile, "thank you. I''ll try."


    With this elixir for nourishing the body, I''m afraid everyone can get a great improvement after this month''s extreme exercise.

 Chapter 290

    At night, he returned to his residence and sat in the cultivation room. Andy sat cross legged and consumed all the pills that reward and nourish the body.


    But it has little effect on Andy, which is no better than his life magic.


    "Do you want to fight? Your strength has improved rapidly recently. " Justice suggested.


    During this time, Andy''s physique improved rapidly, his cultivation also improved, and even realized that lifting weights is as light as lifting weights.


    After thinking about it, Andy nodded. He could fight and sharpen it.


    Making a decision, Andy left the training room directly and soon stepped out of the defense array of the room.


    Around Jianfeng, or the whole Jianzong, there is a Warcraft survival area hundreds of times larger than the scope of Jianzong.


    The existence of those Warcraft is also to let sword sect disciples experience and challenge at any time.


    Andy chose a direction directly, and then rushed to the dense forest below.


    Before long, Andy was carrying Zhengang sword and directly killed a third-order Warcraft on the spot.


    "This new real sword is really very powerful and awesome!" Andy looked at the silver white sword in his hand and looked satisfied.


    "Where can this little third-order Warcraft stand? Now you are carrying a real sword. You''d better try a more powerful Warcraft." Justice warned.


    "Yes!"


    Andy put away the corpse of Warcraft and soon locked a Warcraft in the early stage of level 4 not far from here.


    A black leopard, this kind of Warcraft is a speed Warcraft. This kind of Warcraft is really the easiest to deal with for Andy!


    When the Panther saw Andy suddenly appear in front of it, it was directly startled. Then it roared and the sharp light of its claws loomed.


    Then a sprint turned into a shadow and appeared in front of Andy.


    Brush!


    Andy dodged flexibly, threw it by gravity, then concentrated his whole strength on his legs and kicked it out.


    Boom!


    The cheetah was caught off guard by the gravity, and then its strong body was kicked out directly by Andy.


    Roaring, great power hit the Panther, causing it to directly hit dozens of trees and fall 100 meters away.


    "Ouch!"


    The Panther gets up and roars at Andy. Then, in Andy''s surprise, swish, the speed is twice as fast as before. A claw is waved, and a crack ten meters long is scratched on the ground. The sharp wind magic is attached to the claw, which directly locks Andy.


    Boom!


    The fierce battle between Andy and the Panther has destroyed the surrounding mountains and forests. There are many sword wounds on the Panther, and the blood slowly flows out of the wound.


    Andy is much better, and he looks a little embarrassed.


    The Panther seemed to know that there was no way to avoid the battle, and immediately roared with magic.


    Boom!


    Wind blades flew out of its body so fast that Andy''s sharp mental power only kept up with its attack speed.


    But that''s enough!


    Andy, but he also knows wind magic.


    Boom!


    Twenty minutes later, Andy''s clothes were a little dilapidated. There were several wounds on his body. He leaned heavily against a big tree. In front of him, the panther was lying quietly on the ground. He couldn''t die anymore.


    Put the Panther''s body away and Andy breathes out slowly.


    It''s OK to fight with level 4 Warcraft, but you can''t kill it so easily.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the middle of the night, after killing several Warcraft and mastering some combat power, Andy came back again.


    Standing in the yard, Andy uses ice magic to create a huge piece of ice.


    Standing in front of the ice and thinking about it, Andy opened his gravity belt and set the multiple to 10000 times, which finally made him feel a kind of pressure.


    Then Andy holds Zhengang sword in his hand, feels the gravity, holds his breath and calms his mood.


    He needs to try holding Zhengang sword to understand the practice of kendo. After the sword embryo is cultivated into a sword, one of its important roles is that.


    Then the sword moved suddenly.


    The speed is also very slow from the beginning, slowly, faster and faster!


    Brush!


    Andy began to carve on the ice. The ice chips flew out of the sword tip and danced all over the sky, looking very beautiful.


    "Andy, your control is not stable enough, there is a deviation." Soon, the voice of justice was a reminder.


    Andy breathed out. Under this pressure, it''s really hard to keep his sword steady.


    The sound of justice constantly came into Andy''s mind. After each reminder, Andy immediately adjusted his state.


    Slowly, the reminder of justice gradually decreased.


    And Andy, slowly only the ice in front of him, everything around him is easy to be ignored.


    Justice has been observing Andy and feeling Andy''s increasingly clear understanding of kendo.


    Andy''s original ordinary sword carving appearance is also changing all the time, which seems to bring some changes.


    An hour later, Andy turned his wrist and stood with his sword. His forehead was full of sweat. He stopped the gravity on his belt, and the life magic in his body was working to restore his state.


    "Andy, good." Justice said aloud.


    Andy was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he picked his eyebrows and said, "of course it''s good, but Zhengang sword is really good. I think I''ve improved a lot in terms of sword potential."


    The sword sect is worthy of being a heavenly sect. The sword embryo prepared for the new disciples has really improved the perception of kendo.


    Justice is silent. What else can it say? Andy is narcissistic, but it can''t refute it.


    Andy runs life magic, slowly, the fatigue and pain of his body are cleared away.


    Then another huge piece of ice appeared in the yard. Andy breathed out and did it again.


    In the yard, snowflakes began to fly again. Andy took the opportunity to practice more times.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The next day, enter Jianfeng square!


    Today''s freshman training, like yesterday, will start again under the supervision of Wu Kun.


    But most people look bitter before they run. Yesterday''s torture can still be remembered. Now it will start again, and they have to live for a month.


    However, after yesterday''s training, they also know the benefits of this training. Although most people are a little tired, they will not resist. After all, it is they who get the benefits.


    Gao Yunzhen is the same, but she is still very unhappy, and she has to run 11 laps today.


    Is this Wu Kun''s brain squeezed by the door? He dares to circle her. It''s really not a thing. I''m bored to death.


    "I curse him for not finding a wife in the future." Gao Yunzhen couldn''t help but scold in a low voice.

 Chapter 291

    Hehe


    Andy smiled. Although Gao Yunzhen looked very proud, he didn''t have a bad mind and was very interesting.


    "Yun Zhen, don''t say that about elder Wu Kun." Meng Fei suddenly interrupted.


    Gao Yunzhen was surprised when she heard the speech. Others don''t know what the dead fat man is like, but Gao Yunzhen, who grew up with him, knows too well. The dead fat man is very bad and always likes to pretend to be honest.


    Then Meng Fei smiled strangely in Gao Yunzhen''s strange eyes and said, "we should congratulate elder Wu Kun. As soon as we got married, we found that we can''t!"


    Hold the grass!


    The dead fat man is so vicious!


    Meng Fei''s so-called congratulations, several people around him were speechless.


    Gao Yunzhen was satisfied, gave Meng Fei a thumbs up and said with a smile: "dead fat man, I knew you wouldn''t let me down."


    Meng Fei rolled his eyes and had no way to address himself.


    Andy takes a deep look at Meng Fei. The boy is a little black.


    Sure enough, people can''t judge by appearance. Kui Zhang''s simple and honest looking fool is very cheap. Meng Fei is an honest and fat guy, and he is also very Yin.


    With the emergence of Wu Kun, he didn''t wait for Wu Kun to give orders.


    All the people raised their heads to the sky and howled. Then they obediently set yesterday''s gravity multiple and consciously started running circles.


    "Hehe, we didn''t have such abnormal training as these people in that session." The male assistant smiled.


    The female assistant also looked at the long dragon who was running the circle, nodded and agreed: "this freshman is really powerful."


    The female assistant said, glancing at the instrument casually, and suddenly jumped up, scaring the male assistant, while Wu Kun standing in front also looked at it with a cold eye of great dissatisfaction.


    "What''s going on?" Wu Kun was so rude to his assistant that he immediately said displeased.


    The female assistant looked a little red, then pointed to the instrument and said, "elder, Andy is green!"


    Wu Kun was stunned when he heard the speech, then took a big step in front of the instrument and stared at the green light next to Andy.


    Then he looked up at Andy running among the crowd in the square.


    Compared with the people around, it is obvious that others look weak, pale and painful.


    And Andy? He looked calm, as if there was no gravity at all.


    "Andy, the instructor has been staring at you." Chen Min doesn''t know when she ran to Andy and said softly.


    Andy was stunned and looked sideways at Wu Kun. The guy was really staring at himself as Chen Min said.


    Hold the grass, this guy is going to make trouble!


    This is Andy''s first reaction!


    "Andy, add 100 times!"


    Wu Kun''s sudden loud cry suddenly frightened many people, and then gave Andy a sympathetic look.


    Add 100 times, isn''t that 3000 times?


    Andy immediately added the gravity belt to 3000 quilt, and then shook his head helplessly.


    His strength improved yesterday and he forgot to adjust the fluctuation of his breath.


    "Gao Yunzhen, run quickly! What are you doing? Are you walking? If you don''t hurry up, I''ll give you another lap! By the way, can''t you? If you can''t, just tell me, "I''ll give you a lap."


    "And the dead fat man Meng Fei, what have you been doing next to Gao Yunzhen, licking the dog?"


    Not only Gao Yunzhen and Meng Fei, but also other people. Once they are not as good as Wu Kun, a burst of angry scolding comes, which can be heard by the whole square.


    If other people only feel ashamed and angry, Gao Yunzhen is directly angry with Wu Kun.


    Then Gao Yunzhen turned around and shouted at Wu Kun, "asshole, don''t think you can slander people because you are a foreign elder. Which eye of yours can''t see me? Don''t look down on people. I''ll show you who can''t. "


    With that, Gao Yunzhen ran away directly, much faster than before, making the surrounding people look tangled.


    Meng Fei shook his head helplessly. This stupid girl is always so easily excited!


    Meng Fei also accelerated to catch up. His fat body shook and scolded: "don''t let me know who told Wu Kun so strict, otherwise I won''t finish with him!"


    Although Andy was also called, he still ran slowly. Anyway, even if he finished running, he still had to stay here.


    "Andy, Gao Yunzhen, Meng Fei, Chen Min, ah Qing, you five have added circles. If you didn''t finish it before others today. Well, stay here today and I will treat you well. "


    Different from the harsh voice in front, Wu Kun''s tone is really gentle now.


    However, this is creepy.


    Hold the grass!


    This guy looks decent, but he''s also insidious!


    Andy clenched his teeth and whispered, "I congratulate elder Wu Kun. As soon as he got married, he not only found himself unable, but also his wife was pregnant."


    The people next to Andy almost fell to the ground. Then they looked strange.


    Chen Min was also startled by Andy''s words. She didn''t expect Andy, the first person, to say such words. She almost lost her share.


    Andy suddenly accelerates his speed. Those who stand in front of him only feel a shadow passing by. Then they see Andy running to the front of the team in the blink of an eye.


    Chen Min was stunned for a moment, then stepped a little, then accelerated and chased Andy.


    As for ah Qing, a girl who looks soft and weak, her face is also a little pale, but her eyes are very clear. Although she is not as fast as Andy, she is much faster than before and is slowly approaching the front of the team.


    With an acceleration, there will be two, three, and then the whole team is accelerating.


    Other people also look cold and solemn, especially in the top ten of the sword list. Although they know that Andy''s five talents are the most talented people, they still feel uncomfortable being put forward by Wu Kun at the moment.


    Although it is a curse, it also represents the recognition of strength and talent.


    When were they so ignored before they entered the sword sect!


    Many people immediately clenched their teeth and accelerated their speed. Coincidentally, they all wanted to run towards the team.


    Gao Yunzhen accelerated before, so she was in the first place. When she saw Andy catching up, she was stunned. She just glanced and didn''t speak.


    Andy also ignored her. After all, he needs to run the most laps, with 15 laps. It''s no use just running ahead. He still needs to be five laps ahead of others.


    So, run and finish the task first!


    Gao Yunzhen looked at Andy beyond herself in amazement, and then opened a greater and greater distance from her.

 Chapter 292

    For a long time, Gao Yunzhen gnashed her teeth and said, "this guy is not human!"


    Compared with Andy, others don''t feel enough.


    "Elder, you''re still powerful. Now you''ve forced them all out." Looking at the performance of these freshmen, the two assistants immediately looked at Wu Kun with admiration.


    Wu Kun smiled faintly. He was also very satisfied with the performance of these freshmen.


    However, this Andy is a little strange.


    As time went by, when everyone finished running circles, there was another one lying or standing on the square.


    Wu Kun stood in front of the crowd, nodded slightly, and then said maliciously, "if we increase our efforts tomorrow, everyone''s gravity will be improved. And ah Qing, Chen Min, Gao Yunzhen, Meng Fei, you four, add another lap tomorrow. "


    Another lap? It was only the next day that their faces turned black.


    "Why add it? Do you want to kill me? It can''t be completed at all!" Gao Yunzhen was furious.


    She had never been so humiliated, and now her whole body was shouting fatigue.


    "Can''t you finish it? Then why can he finish 15 laps, but you can''t add one? " Wu Kun snorted coldly and raised his hand to Andy.


    Andy''s face suddenly turned black and held the grass. This guy is going to make trouble.


    "Is he normal?"


    Gao Yunzhen glanced at Andy and his face was black. This guy is a pervert.


    Wu Kun looked back and forth at Gao Yunzhen and Andy, flashed a calculation in his eyes, and said with a smile: "if you played Andy, you don''t have to add another lap tomorrow, and Andy, if you win Gao Yunzhen, you don''t have to add a lap tomorrow."


    Andy knew this guy wanted to do something, but he said faintly, "I''m not among the people who need to add circles tomorrow."


    "Ha ha..." Wu Kun smiled coldly and said in a cold voice, "that''s the person who needs to add one circle. You need to add five circles. I''ll officially inform you now."


    Hearing Wu Kun''s words, Andy has the impulse to put forward Zhengang sword and split the other party.


    Your uncle''s, do you have such an addition? Five laps a day? Too much!


    "OK, I''ll fight him!"


    "You can add it, no!"


    Andy answered at the same time, but it was Andy who didn''t want to compete.


    Add it, it doesn''t matter!


    Gao Yunzhen was stunned when she heard Andy''s answer, and then shouted, "why not compare? It''s good to win, but it''s nothing to lose. "


    "Why compare? Look at your current state, you know you haven''t reached your limit. Adding circles is only good for you. If you don''t force yourself, how do you know your limit? " Andy said aloud.


    Gao Yunzhen was stunned. She really didn''t think about this before. Her first reaction when she heard about adding circles was to escape.


    Although she wanted to refute Andy, she didn''t know how to speak.


    The others looked different when they heard Andy''s words.


    Before they came to the sword sect, they were one of the best talented people in the party. How are they willing to subordinate themselves to others.


    Since you are not as good as others, how can you not work as hard as others?


    "Then I want to fight you. Don''t worry about running circles. I''ve wanted to beat you for a long time!" Gao Yunzhen provoked.


    Andy''s face turns black. Is there something wrong with this woman? Have I offended her?


    Seeing that Andy didn''t speak, Gao Yunzhen rolled up her sleeves directly, looked like a fight, and shouted to Andy, "I think you''ve been unhappy for a long time. I just want to fight with you. How dare you?"


    "Why don''t you dare? Just don''t be beaten and cried by me!" Andy said.


    As soon as they saw their posture, they knew there was no way to avoid the battle, so they retreated one after another to leave a fighting space for Andy and his two.


    Meng Fei looked at Gao Yunzhen helplessly. The girl was too impulsive and it was good to be extinguished.


    Brush!


    The light flashed in their hands at the same time, and a sword appeared in their hands.


    Crash, shoot from the same place at the same time, collide!


    Both of them had reservations and did not use their full strength. After all, it was not a war of life and death. Although a sword is faster than a sword, it also avoids the other party''s key.


    It''s just a fight. If you hurt the other party, you''ll win.


    Slowly, the speed of their swords became faster and faster, and the sound of their swords became more and more frequent. Almost every sword was ingenious to the extreme, which made people want to see it.


    "Even Andy, this woman is really good!"


    Some people sigh that they have seen a little about Andy''s strength and have a certain understanding. But it was the first time they saw Gao Yunzhen do it. Indeed, they deserved to be the descendants of the strong sword sect.


    Andy is also a little surprised. Gao Yunzhen is really strong. He is different from him, who is a monk on the way and gropes for his own swordsmanship.


    Gao Yunzhen''s swordsmanship obviously has a great family style. Each sword contains a kind of bearing. It is obvious that he was carefully taught since childhood.


    They didn''t play for long. After all, Gao Yunzhen was in a bad state and was very tired.


    Boom!


    A huge fire long sword appeared on Gao Yunzhen''s head, burning a raging fire and pressing down on Andy.


    An invisible wave came from Andy and directly collided with Gao Yunzhen''s sword potential.


    Gao Yunzhen''s forehead soon drips cold sweat. This boy is really strong.


    She didn''t think she could win, but she didn''t expect that the other party''s sword power was so strong. It seemed that she had completely suppressed her before she used all her strength.


    Andy looked cold, looked at Gao Yunzhen and said faintly, "although you are good, you lost."


    This sentence stunned Gao Yunzhen. Then she was so upset that she wanted to refute it, but she found that this was the fact. She had done her best, and the other party was still at ease.


    Gao Yunzhen stared at Andy. After half a ring, she pursed her lips and said, "I''m sure I''m right. You''re really a pervert, not a person!"


    They stopped at the same time. Andy smiled faintly: "I think you''re praising me."


    Gao Yunzhen stomped her feet and turned her head away from Andy!


    Andy shrugs and disapproves of Gao Yunzhen''s attitude.


    After watching the duel between the two, Wu Kun just said faintly, "well, since Gao Yunzhen has lost, then add a circle. Andy won. No laps. Tomorrow, the gravity will be adjusted to 500. "


    With that, without looking at the reaction of several people, they disappeared in place in an instant, leaving everyone speechless.


    The people around him looked sympathetically at Andy and Gao Yunzhen, especially Andy.


    It''s easy for Gao Yunzhen to add a lap, but Andy directly adds 500 times. You know, he has more laps than others.


    "You say, does that guy have a habit of abusing people? How do you feel that he is particularly harsh to Andy and them?" Someone whispered.


    "Don''t say, you may really be right."


    Andy doesn''t care to shake his head. Just spend this month.

 Chapter 293

    Time, in the painstaking and happy training of Andy and others, slowly slipped away. In the blink of an eye, half a month passed.


    At night, in the yard, the ground has been covered with ice debris.


    A tall piece of ice stood in the yard, and Andy''s Zhengang sword almost turned into a shadow. Each sword seemed to have a certain momentum, which people couldn''t understand.


    And the ice in front of Andy, along with the real sword in his hand, is constantly becoming what he imagined.


    During this time, in addition to participating in freshman training every day, Andy''s main energy is still focused on Kendo practice in the evening.


    Through these days of practice, Andy can also feel that he has made a great improvement in sword power.


    For a long time, Andy stopped, looked at the ice sculpture in front of him and nodded with satisfaction.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In Jianfeng square, after half a month''s training, people have long faded from their previous green and impatient, and began to become introverted and calm.


    After all, in the past half a month, everyone has been tossed around by Wu Kun, and there is no progress. That''s the hell.


    As Gao Yunzhen said, if Wu Kun doesn''t want to torture them one day, the sun will come out in the West.


    "In the past half a month, you have made great progress, which I am very pleased. After all, these are my achievements."


    Wu Kun smiled with satisfaction. Then he continued regardless of the strange eyes.


    "Then, the next focus is no longer the training for your body and will, but the training above kendo. Later, I will take you to a place where there are three-level and four-level Warcraft. Go and fight them."


    "Also, there are many insights left by predecessors, which is very important to you. Find them."


    "I will then divide you into groups and put you in different places. The places where you can move are limited. Once you go beyond that activity area, you will be judged not to pass the training."


    "So, how can it be regarded as passing training? Is there no standard? " Someone asked aloud.


    Wu Kun smiled faintly and said, "there are four level Warcraft in there, so it''s OK to survive. But if you''re willing to stay, I don''t mind. "


    "Are you going to enter the sword forest?" Gao Yunzhen said aloud.


    Wu Kun was not surprised that Gao Yunzhen guessed the location at once. After all, the two came from the inner sect, and it was not surprising that they knew something about the outer sect.


    "Into the sword forest? Where is that? " Someone asked aloud.


    "There is a place in Jianfeng where there are many swordsmanship or insights left by the strong swordsmen. In short, there are many treasures. Of course, there are also many powerful and ferocious Warcraft. This place is to enter the sword forest. " Wu Kun explained aloud.


    That place was specially prepared for the training of all disciples, but although there are many good things in it, the danger is not small.


    "It''s not so easy to enter the sword forest. You have such a chance because you are new talents, so take advantage of it." Wu Kun continued.


    Of course, we should grasp it well!


    The crowd was excited. No wonder Wu Kun didn''t ask for anything. He could do it.


    There are so many good things waiting for people to search. It''s good not to rob. Who wants to fall behind.


    "In order to avoid being eaten by Warcraft because of your lack of strength, your group is on the light screen, one group for every five people." When Wu Kun finished, he opened an instrument, emitted light and shadow, and a light screen was formed.


    Andy looked at the list and was stunned. The other four people knew each other.


    "After grouping, everyone takes a watch, which is to give you positioning and direction. It will also remind you that the border is too dangerous to go beyond. " Wu Kun said faintly.


    Not long after, Andy put his watch on his wrist, and then heard someone approaching.


    "Hey, Andy, we''re in a group. That guy was not so beast once." Gao Yunzhen smiled very well. Although they had fought before, they got along well during this period.


    This girl is really not afraid of death.


    Andy looked up at Wu Kun in the distance. Sure enough, he found that the other party''s face twitched. I''m afraid he was enduring some bad ideas.


    Wu Kun has been tossing about them for a month, especially Andy and Gao Yunzhen. The training intensity is terrible. Gao Yunzhen habitually curses him almost every day.


    Andy nodded, smiled faintly and said, "I think he arranged us in a group to facilitate better and all-round exercise."


    "You don''t have to say something unconscionable because he can hear you!" Meng Fei came forward and said.


    Andy''s face was black when he heard the speech.


    Hold the grass!


    You two have a backstage against the inner sect and do whatever you want in the outer sect. No one can say anything. But don''t drag me down. Well, I have to hang around under someone else''s hands.


    "Next, give me more advice!" Ah Qing stepped forward and smiled gently.


    Chen Min also followed, and the five of them were divided into a group.


    Soon, the people who found the team followed Wu Kun out of the square and went to a palace.


    "Senior Xie, these are new disciples. This time they will be trained in the sword forest. Please open the transmission array and send them to different areas. This is the list." Wu Kun said to an old man.


    senior?


    Andy and other new disciples all have a frozen face. Wu Kun is a foreign sect elder. He can be called an elder. What''s his identity? How strong?


    "Are you sure?" After looking at the list, the old man asked in surprise.


    "It''s okay, elder. Just follow this. I know." Wu Kun said.


    The old man''s beard turned up and he seemed to be muttering something.


    Then he looked up at Andy and them, and his eyes stopped on Andy and Gao Yunzhen.


    Although he didn''t know who the person''s name on the form corresponded to, at first glance, the first few people on the list were sure.


    Before long, after everyone was transported away, the old man said to Wu Kun, "I won''t say anything else. Those five are the most talented, but are they too harsh?"


    "They? The last thing I worry about is the five of them! " Wu Kun smiled.


    There are many testing places in the sword sect. Each one is extremely dangerous. It''s relatively mild to enter the sword forest.


    And there are many opportunities in it. I don''t know how many old disciples have been waiting to go in again after they have been there once.

 Chapter 294

    Enter the sword forest, a certain area.


    There is no vitality here. The vegetation withers, the sand falls from time to time, and there is no trace of any creature around.


    Desolate, the eye, a desolate.


    Click!


    Gao Yunzhen stepped on the dead branch falling on the ground. The dead branch broke and made a sudden sound, but jumped herself.


    Then Gao Yunzhen, who reacted, shouted angrily, "that damn bastard, what a broken place. How did you arrange us here?"


    Of course, that damn bastard doesn''t mean the old man of transmission. He must mean Wu Kun.


    Chen Min and ah Qing stood by, looking at the surrounding environment without saying a word, and frowning.


    It''s unusual that Jianzong still has such a place. It''s desolate, like a dead land.


    Andy has dispersed his spiritual strength and let justice pay attention to the surrounding areas as soon as he comes here.


    Suddenly, Andy''s face suddenly turned to one side, then looked at Chen Min''s direction and waved his sword in an instant!


    Chen Min was stunned. Although she didn''t know why Andy took the sword in her direction, she didn''t respond out of her belief in Andy. Then she looked at the cold sword stabbing at the side of her head.


    Poop!


    The next moment, drops of warm liquid began to fall on the ground from the place where Andy stabbed. This is blood!


    Several people looked up in surprise and found that the Warcraft, which had been the size of his head, had been killed by Andy on the spot.


    "Thank you." Chen Min felt cool in her heart and thanked Andy solemnly. Speaking of it, Andy has helped her twice.


    Gao Yunzhen stepped forward and curiously kicked the body of Warcraft on the ground. It was a mouse.


    Meng Fei carefully looked at the Warcraft several times, touched his chin, and then solemnly said: "this should be a rotten rat. He likes to eat rotten meat, so he has strong toxicity. Don''t be hurt. Earth Warcraft, likes to live in groups and is very secretive. If you are not careful, you will be easily attacked. You need to pay attention. "


    After hearing this, Chen Min''s face became more and more ugly. Even Gao Yunzhen was so. She rubbed her shoes on the ground and looked disgusting.


    Ah Qing bit his lips and said softly, "in fact, you don''t have to introduce so clearly. There''s no need to say the first half of the sentence."


    "If you don''t say it earlier, I''m disgusted!" Gao Yunzhen wrinkled her nose and retreated, as if there was something dirty in front of her.


    But I don''t blame her. Even Andy hates this kind of Warcraft, not to mention Gao Yunzhen, a spoiled young lady.


    At this time, Meng Fei''s face changed and pulled out his sword. The sword light flashed, the flesh and blood separated, and a rotten rat fell to the ground.


    What a fast speed!


    "We can''t stay here long. Since these mice live in groups, they must be connected with each other!" Meng Fei stared at the other mouse body in front of him, and his face immediately changed.


    A rotten rat is not terrible, but a group of words, although not terrible, but it is really disgusting.


    Andy also thought of this, and then immediately found a direction and quickly left here.


    At this time, a sound of brushing came from the withered grass and trees around.


    Andy turned his head and found that there was a dark place full of rotten rats!


    Hold the grass!


    Several people did not dare to stay at all. They ran away directly, and their body shape almost turned into a remnant.


    Once surrounded by these scavenger rats, tut Tut, dare not think, dare not think, it''s disgusting.


    "Hold the grass, the dead mouse is so fast!"


    In fact, these scavenging rats are at most second-order and third-order strength, but they are strangely fast. However, it is not difficult for several people to deal with them.


    But the other side is really disgusting, and the number is too much, so Andy is not willing to fight.


    In particular, Gao Yunzhen and other three women asked them to deal with this group of scavenging rats. I''m afraid they would rather challenge level 4 Warcraft alone.


    "Don''t run away. Since you dare to chase me, it''s all gone!"


    In fact, Andy can escape at the speed of several people, but he just doesn''t know how long he will be chased.


    Andy is here to find something good, but he''s not here to be chased by a group of mice.


    "Andy, why are you going?"


    Chen Min, who was originally running beside Andy, suddenly saw that Andy rushed out in the opposite direction.


    Chen Min also hurriedly stopped, turned his head and found that Andy had floated in the air.


    Andy smiled and said, "I''m going to kill these damn mice!"


    Andy flies in the middle of the air and sees the rotten rats running fast and screaming madly, and the murderous and disgusting guy on his face. He''d better die,


    Xiaobai is directly summoned by Andy from the pet space and held in mid air by Andy.


    Brush!


    The cold air took Andy as the boundary and went directly to the pack of scavengers.


    Click, click!


    The sound of freezing everything came from the group of scavengers. All scavengers exposed to the cold were frozen into ice sculptures in an instant.


    Chen Min and others were behind and saw such a scene.


    There were thousands of rotten rats in the dark. Before long, they were all killed by a strong force.


    Before long, Andy found a place and sat in a circle.


    "We have to make a good plan. This scavenger rat is estimated to be the weakest Warcraft in our region, but it has a large number."


    "This area is very strange, and other Warcraft must be very difficult. We have no purpose at all. I''m afraid we haven''t found anything yet, so we are chased by Warcraft every day." Meng Fei frowned and said.


    ¡±What do you want? " Andy said aloud.


    "If you have any plans, you can only cross this area as soon as possible!" Gao Yunzhen said.


    "We are now in the dead leaf forest outside the sword forest. According to Wu Kun, the scope of our action absolutely does not include the outside, so we can only move inside the dead leaf forest." In addition, we''d better plan the distribution of booty at that time. " Meng Fei looked at the people in front and said.


    A team may be established or dissolved because of interests. He doesn''t want the five of them to be the same.


    Let''s make everything clear first. It''s good for everyone.


    "Whoever gives more power, then who takes more, how to distribute it, and decide whether the material object is what he needs." Andy shrugged.


    Gao Yunzhen nodded and said, "I don''t mind. Just refund more and make up less. If you can''t distribute it, you can also take other things to compensate."


    Ah Qing smiled faintly and said, "I have no objection."


    "Me too." Chen Min also replied.


    "That''s it. Let''s go." Andy nodded, stood up and took the lead, while several people behind him kept up.

 Chapter 295

    An hour later, at noon, the sun was very fierce. Under the bright light, the dead leaf forest was even more yellow, gray and desolate.


    Boom, boom!


    Andy five, now in the depths of the dead leaf forest, are fighting fiercely with a group of wolves.


    "Gao Yunzhen, left!" Meng Fei shouted.


    When Gao Yunzhen heard the speech, she immediately turned the attack to the left and killed a demon wolf in the blink of an eye.


    Meng Fei is wandering beside Gao Yunzhen Zhou to help her clean up the scattered evil wolves waiting for an opportunity to sneak attack.


    Chen Min holds the sword, filled with a fierce and fierce atmosphere, even more ferocious than these evil wolves. With a sword, she will kill the sneakers who attacked ah Qing.


    Ah Qing''s thin sword technique is very light. The sword tip shakes and the strange ripple highlights. A demon wolf in front can''t stand up. It''s very strange.


    Several people help each other. Although they have been on defense in the demon wolf group, they are also free. Is it right to kill the demon wolf attacked by reason.


    Compared with the fact that they need to pay attention to the attack of magic wolf from time to time, it is mainly defensive, so Andy is much more violent.


    Andy rushed up directly, the sword power was fully open, and stopped a group of evil wolves. In their slow action, Andy turned into a shadow and waved a sword one by one. The sword speed was very fast. After a while, there were corpses lying on the ground.


    Any demon wolf can''t hold his sword.


    Xiaobai is even more fierce. He beats any Warcraft into pieces of ice with one claw.


    After a while, the battle finally stopped slowly. The demon wolf was also killed. He was afraid and retreated directly.


    Only the bloody smell spread on the ground, and a fishy smell penetrated into several people''s noses.


    After scanning the scene and dividing all the booty, Andy looked up at the front and said with a loud smile: "the time for real harvest has come."


    Because not far away, there is a sign: there are babies here!


    Andy and others also took the initiative to attack the evil wolves because they saw such a brand.


    However, the people of the sword sect can''t do things so casually.


    There''s a baby!


    What a good reminder!


    Andy''s five people walk into the devil wolf''s nest not far from the front, a huge cave.


    Looking at the items hanging in the cave, Andy smiled, "then, divide the baby."


    In the middle of the cave, there are two space rings and a stone tablet on the ground.


    "There are three swordsmanship in one ring and two thousand energy stones in one ring. It''s hard to estimate the value of swordsmanship. It depends on your personal needs. I want the energy stone."


    Andy calculates the value of these items and gives a distribution scheme.


    The fencing scroll is a disposable item and can only be used by one person. However, they can choose fencing when they spend this time.


    Andy''s swordsmanship also depends on whether it is suitable for him. In that case, it''s better to get some energy stones and choose the swordsmanship he wants at that time.


    If the points are insufficient, you can also exchange the energy stone.


    Although Andy''s power is the greatest, the energy stone selected is obviously not as good as the fencing scroll. The four didn''t say anything, but they kept it in mind.


    "This stone tablet is a master''s understanding of kendo." Chen Min pointed to the score on the stone tablet on one side and said.


    Andy also looks at the stone tablet. There are dozens of people on it, sitting, waving a sword, or fighting. It looks very ordinary.


    But after watching for a long time, my mind will be inhaled. It''s like being on the scene. There is a Kendo master practicing his sword skills there.


    At this moment, the five people were absorbed into the murals, silent for a long time.


    I don''t know how long later, Andy felt a sudden clarity. He was in a trance, recovered his mind and looked around. The other four people still looked obsessed and seemed to be still understanding.


    Before long, the four woke up one after another. Meng Fei breathed out his breath and said with a smile: "unexpectedly, this elder''s sword posture is somewhat similar to Andy''s. Elder Ming Ming''s sword slowly cleaves out, but I always feel that I can''t hide. It''s really powerful. "


    "That''s slow to a certain extent, is it extremely fast?" Gao Yunzhen scratched her head because it didn''t match her, and she couldn''t understand it.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Andy five people fight and kill all the way, rampant, any Warcraft in front of them, only the result of being pushed horizontally.


    It took a lot of time. The five people almost crossed the whole dead leaf forest. They were about to get out of the dead forest.


    During this period of time, several people have also gained several times, but they are not as big as they came for the first time.


    "Andy, you''re surrounded." Suddenly, justice suddenly said.


    Andy touched his chin, glanced at a dead tree, moved in his heart, and his mental power spread out. When he found those fast rushing Warcraft, Andy''s face showed a disgusting color.


    But before Andy spoke, they seemed to feel something.


    "Do you have a feeling of being stared at by something?" Chen Min suddenly paused and said softly.


    Ah Qing was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "I thought it was my illusion."


    She had a feeling before, but that feeling was too weak, and the other four didn''t respond. She thought she felt wrong.


    Gao Yunzhen and Meng Fei also smiled and talked. It seems that they are not an illusion.


    "Well, we are being watched. We are a group of scavenging rats again. There are a lot of them, much more than before!" Andy said aloud.


    The four had no words, and their faces were strange.


    Brush, before long, countless blood red small eyes appeared in their eyes. The five people were trapped there in an instant, and there was no gap to escape.


    Black rot eating rats climb out of the ground, jump out of the holes in dead trees, or rush out of various hidden places.


    Those people were disgusting before. Now there are more than ten times more here than before. Looking at Gao Yunzhen and ah Qing''s white face, we know how terrible it is.


    The five people gathered together and looked on guard at the fierce and ferocious scavengers ahead. Unexpectedly, although these scavengers were grinding their tusks and spitting mucus, * * naked, showing a desire for their five "good meals", none of them started.


    Just when Andy and the five were confused, a shadow fell from the sky, and he saw a huge mouse fall from the sky and fall to the ground. Then the meat wings were soft and retracted behind him.


    This is a mouse with wings!


    Fourth order scavenger rat, this must be the rat king!


    Andy''s heart sank. Such a large group of rats must be controlled by a rat king. Look, these scavenger rats followed and visited them all the way, but there was no action. It was obviously manipulated.


    And the one who has this control is the rotten rat king in front of you.

 Chapter 296

    The rat King grinned, his small eyes narrowed, shining, and took a deep breath of air. The long tongue stretched out from his mouth, crossed the fangs, licked his nose, and the black viscous liquid fell from his tongue.


    Desire, * * naked desire to eat.


    Andy gave the four a look, and then immediately called Xiaobai out.


    Xiaobai''s lethality to this group of mice is undoubtedly huge. Its cold air makes this group of mice with second and third-class strength unable to resist at all.


    Touch and die!


    With Xiaobai, Gao Yunzhen and the four would not be in any danger.


    After all, although they are not afraid of carrion rats, they are not willing to fight them at all.


    Especially several women, who haven''t been beaten, have a fit of nausea on their faces.


    They didn''t want to escape. After all, surrounded by so many scavenging rats, even if they escaped, they would be followed and harassed by them all the way again.


    Just like this time.


    In that case, we can only destroy them all.


    After the arrangement, Andy waved a sword at the rat king. Then, Andy also directly turned into a streamer and killed the rat king.


    Scavenger rats are actually very weak, that is, they can survive here by relying on a large number.


    Ah Qing and others also followed Andy and started immediately


    Even if it''s disgusting, they can''t really wait for Andy to fight alone.


    Seeing Andy coming, the wise rat king was stunned. It was obvious that they didn''t understand why Andy dared to take the initiative to attack, and even dared to fight it!


    "Squeak!"


    As if he had been insulted, the rat King snorted angrily, spread his meat wings on his back and flew out directly to Andy.


    Then he waved his paw and rowed in the direction of Andy''s shooting. Under this blow, the space seemed to be cut, and the claw awn attacked Andy.


    Andy dodged the attack of the rat king on one side, and then opened his sword directly.


    Under this sudden pressure, the shape of the rat King flying in mid air was unstable immediately, and then he fell directly.


    At the same time, Andy seizes the opportunity, carries the Zhengang sword, exudes a strong killing intention, and swings it directly!


    He was beaten by a rat king who was caught off guard. He couldn''t escape at all. He was directly hit by Andy with a sword.


    Half of his body was cut off by Zhengang sword. If the rat king had not turned his head in time under the threat of death, he might have been killed on the spot.


    The badly injured rat king looked at Andy and immediately became shocked and frightened. The timid habit of the mouse made it dare not fight Andy again. However, the first idea was to escape immediately.


    "Squeak!"


    The rat King fell to the ground and immediately ran to the side. Then he suddenly opened his mouth. His mouth suddenly expanded five times, just like a big mouth.


    Then, in the surprised eyes of Andy''s five people, he bit more than a dozen carrion rats around, chewed them, crunched them, swallowed them, and the blood spread.


    Then I saw its body cut off by Andy, growing flesh and blood at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a while, it recovered more than half.


    Andy was surprised at the same time. Naturally, he was very alert and immediately attacked the rat king!


    "Squeak!" The rat king shouted wildly, swallowing rotten rats.


    Hearing the order of the rat king, the scavengers who attacked Gao Yunzhen immediately rushed to Andy.


    Boom!


    But it didn''t work. The white light covered hundreds of carrion rats that rushed to Andy. The cold air filled the air, which meant death.


    All the scavengers that rushed to Andy were frozen to death before they got close.


    With Xiaobai''s hand, Gao Yunzhen and his colleagues were relieved of the pressure. Pieces of scavenging rats turned into ice sculptures and frozen on the ground.


    As a result, Gao Yunzhen could only stay aside and had nothing to do.


    Brush!


    Andy flies out of the cold, carrying Zhengang sword, and waves it directly in the rat King''s frightened eyes.


    This sword seems to be very slow, but it seems to be very fast. It''s just a sword, but it makes the rat King feel that it has passed for a long time.


    Poop!


    Andy, who is prepared, will not give him a chance to recover this time. The sword Qi enters the body and immediately divides into thousands of sword Qi, wantonly destroying the body of the rat king.


    The rat king didn''t have time to recover, so he was directly cut into pieces by Andy''s sword Qi.


    The death of the rat King stopped all the scavengers, and then made a frightened cry, whoosh, and ran away.


    Brush!


    Andy flew into the air and shouted to the four people below, "go to their old nest. There must be something good."


    Then he recalled Xiaobai, and the whole person turned into streamer and disappeared in the eyes of the four people.


    This is also the experience gained by several people. As long as it is the nest of Warcraft, it must have something ready to put.


    Gao Yunzhen didn''t move and said slowly, "Andy, how so strong."


    Meng Fei turned his eyes and said, "he is very strong."


    Chen Min looked at them and said faintly, "he is very strong, but with too strong people, this experience is meaningless."


    Ah Qing nodded, raised his mouth, smiled like a spring breeze, and said, "I don''t think it''s meaningful. Although it''s a team, it doesn''t stipulate that I can''t act alone. Sorry, I''m leaving."


    The three were not surprised when they heard the speech, as if they had expected something.


    Ah Qing looked into the distant sky and then said, "the road of cultivation is to go alone after all. Not every crisis, someone can let us rely on. However, it''s nice to meet you. It''s been a great cooperation. "


    Ah Qing smiled. It was very gentle and made people feel good.


    Gao Yunzhen nodded and said with a smile, "take care and keep in touch at any time!"


    Ah Qing nodded, found a direction, turned and left.


    Meng Fei looked at ah Qing''s back and muttered, "I didn''t expect that ah Qing, who looks the weakest, should be so strong."


    Chen Min also said, "let''s separate."


    The three looked at each other and then nodded. They had already made plans to separate.


    Andy is very strong and they admit that they are not as good as each other.


    But who wants to live under the protection of others and separate people''s benefits without any credit?


    Among the four of them, who is not the Tianjiao of the sword clan?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Andy, who was flying in the air, turned off Meng Fei''s communication and smiled faintly. He thought several people would leave, but he didn''t expect to separate so soon.


    After all, if he exchanged his positions and with Andy''s self-esteem, he would not be willing to share the benefits of his friends without much more strength, especially under the care of the other party.


    Although they have been together for a long time, the four people have good conduct. Andy is very fond of them, especially Chen Min, who has a fire cloud relationship with him.


    But where''s the damn old man?

 Chapter 297

    The scavengers running below fled in one direction. It was a valley. Andy smelled a pungent smell before he got close.


    Standing in mid air, Andy looks down, Round Valley, dead branches and leaves, rotten meat and bones everywhere, and countless scavengers are running in the valley.


    It''s really a disgusting picture!


    Obviously, this is their nest.


    "Andy, down on the left, there''s a pool with good things in it." Justice said aloud.


    Andy looks happy. He still believes in justice. Since the other party said so, he must have found something.


    And it can be called a good thing by justice. I''m afraid it''s really good.


    If you have something good, you must get it.


    Brush!


    Andy takes Xiaobai out again. Xiaobai still needs to deal with these disgusting mice.


    Then Andy turned into a streamer and quickly flew to the pool of justice.


    When Andy fell silently on the edge of the pool, he felt a burst of strange.


    Because there are no traces of scavenging rats on the edge of the pool,


    Moreover, the pool is also clean, which forms a sharp contrast with the environment of the whole valley and the group of scavenging rats.


    Andy felt his chin, a little confused. Moreover, such a strange situation made him hesitate to go to the pool to have a look.


    "Andy, there are good things in the pool. The reason why it is so clean here is that the scavenging rats dare not come here. The breath of the babies in the pool is not what they can face, nor does the mouse king dare to come here. " Justice gave a loud explanation.


    Andy felt it, but he didn''t feel anything, but Xiaobai in his arms seemed to notice something.


    But it was not fear, but excitement.


    Andy saw this and no longer hesitated. He made a direct plop and jumped into the water with Xiaobai in his arms. The water splashed on the water and slowly returned to calm.


    To be on the safe side, Andy has arranged a magic cover around his body. After all, the pool is mysterious and can''t be guaranteed to be in any danger.


    But as soon as he entered the pool, Andy in the magic mask felt cold all over and almost shivered with cold.


    "Hold the grass! What''s going on? Is this a cold pool? Why can''t you see it from the outside? " Andy asked in surprise. He felt cold for the first time since he knew Xiaobai''s magic.


    "That''s why those scavenging rats don''t dare to get close!" Justice said.


    Andy, who knows ice magic, will feel cold, not to mention the rats.


    Andy began to dive. Before long, Andy had reached the deepest part of the pool and stepped on the soft bottom of the pool.


    Justice once again gives Andy a direction. Andy looks up and walks slowly in the faint light.


    Before long, with a light not far away, Andy soon came to a grass that was emitting a faint light.


    Grass is not like a plant at all, but like a handicraft made of crystal.


    Transparent, shimmering, very nice.


    Andy doesn''t see anything special about this thing, but Xiaobai in his arms is impatient. Andy can feel it. If he wasn''t there, Xiaobai would have rushed out.


    "What is this? Is that what you call a treasure? " Andy asked aloud.


    "I don''t know, but this grass contains extremely powerful energy. If you get it, your magic cultivation will break through by leaps and bounds, and even improve rapidly for a long time." Justice said.


    "Magic cultivation?" Andy looks at Xiaobai in his arms and finds that the other party is pitifully staring at him.


    This thing seems to be very important to Xiaobai, but it restrained itself because Andy was there.


    Since it is to improve the magic, and from the situation of the pool, it is also related to the ice system, no wonder Xiaobai will be so excited.


    Andy smiled and said, "go, that''s yours."


    Although Andy also hopes to improve his magic cultivation, he is not in a hurry. Xiaobai is his main combat power. Recently, it has been lucky and bitter to let it start many times. Of course, it would be best if it could improve its strength.


    After receiving Andy''s reply, little white shouted excitedly, then rushed out of Andy''s arms, came to little white edge and swallowed it all in one bite.


    Hoo


    A wave came from Xiaobai. It was the wave of magic. Andy could feel that Xiaobai''s magic was improving rapidly.


    Oh!


    Xiaobai shouted at Andy, then disappeared directly and returned to the pet space.


    The strength increases too fast. Warcraft usually spends its digestion by sleeping.


    "Can Xiaobai break into level 6?" Andy asked aloud.


    "I don''t know, but it shouldn''t be a big problem. For the sake of insurance, you can prepare more magic cores for it." Justice said.


    Andy nodded. His previous magic cores were all fourth-order, which didn''t improve Xiaobai much. And those things we get later have no time to deal with.


    "After this training period, it seems to be time to get some fifth order magic cores. I don''t know how many sixth order magic cores can afford." With Andy''s current financial resources, there is no problem in getting the fifth order magic core, and the sword sect will certainly not lack it.


    "It''s a pity that Jianzong didn''t put anything here!" Andy shook his head in disappointment.


    "I think those people also feel sick! And you should be glad they didn''t come. " Justice means something.


    Andy smiled and nodded. Yes, if those guys who arranged rewards came, they would certainly find the abnormality of the pool.


    So, what''s the matter with Andy?


    Leaving the valley, Andy soon left the dead leaf forest, which is the normal dense forest.


    Andy smiled. Then, next, hunt Warcraft and start looking for treasure!


    Entering Jianlin deserves to be a famous testing place of Jianzong. These days, Andy has found more than ten treasure spots. Although the material harvest is not much, most of them have a stone tablet, which is the feeling of many sword cultivation. Although it is different from that of Andy, it can also touch the internal bypass, which makes Andy''s Kendo feeling a lot higher.


    A few days later, when Andy just killed a fourth-order Warcraft, there was a sound on his wrist watch,


    "Attention, freshmen, this trial will end in three hours. Please activate the one-time small array on your watch during this time period and you will be transmitted. Remember, people who don''t come out within the specified time will deduct 1000 points per hour, and less than one hour will be counted as one hour. "

 Chapter 298

    Holding grass, 1000 points, really cruel!


    Andy scratched his head. A thousand points is an energy stone worth a thousand.


    "But time should be enough!" Andy looks at the stone tablet in front of him and smiles.


    Obviously, this is another stone tablet of Kendo enlightenment!


    When Andy returned to the hall, he found that most people had come back. It seems that the punishment of 1000 points still makes people feel very stressed.


    Gao Yunzhen and others have also returned to the main hall. At the moment, they are gathering in a corner. Andy sees it and goes over. After all, they are also part of the team.


    "Andy, you''re a little late. It seems that you''ve got a good harvest." Gao Yunzhen smiled.


    "It''s OK. I got a lot of things, but they are all energy stones and some stone tablets!" Andy laughs.


    "Me too. To be honest, I''m a little disappointed. I don''t lack that thing. And there are all kinds of Kendo feelings on the stone tablet. We can only have a look. It doesn''t help much. " Gao Yunzhen sighed.


    Andy nodded and agreed.


    The sword power can only be realized by yourself, and the perception of others can only provide some experience. The size of the harvest depends on whether it matches with yourself.


    But Andy is not as proud as this woman. He mainly wants to get more resources. After all, the consumption in the future is not small.


    Before long, Wu Kun came over under the attention of the crowd.


    Glancing at the many disciples present, his face didn''t show any expression and said faintly, "I''m glad you''re still alive. After this month, facts have proved that you are qualified to become our official disciples into Jianfeng."


    "So, we''ve passed the novice period, haven''t we?" Gao Yunzhen smiled.


    Wu Kun nodded and continued, "yes, then no one will train you any more. Everything depends on your self-consciousness. After that, you can choose sword cultivation, listen to the lectures of the elders in the sect, and practice with those old disciples. "


    "But..." speaking of this, Wu Kun suddenly smiled mysteriously, then glanced at several people who had been paying close attention to him and said, "I''ll give you a chance to challenge me. I''ll only use the third-order strength. Who wants to challenge me?"


    The crowd turned a blind eye. Who will challenge you if you have nothing to eat? Isn''t that looking for a fight?


    You are a seventh level monk. Even if you have suppressed your strength, your experience, swordsmanship and body are there. How can you fight?


    "I''ll come. I''ve wanted to beat you for a long time!"


    But there is one exception, that is Gao Yunzhen.


    And this woman really doesn''t know what to do. Beat Wu Kun? She doesn''t think she can really beat Wu Kun in the same realm, does she?


    However, Wu Kun ignored her and continued: "by the way, anyone who can support a hundred moves in my hand can get a thousand points. Those who have survived a thousand moves will get 10000 points, so as to double up! "


    Andy''s eyes lit up when he heard this. Hehe, it''s really dozing off and sent him a pillow. He''s missing points.


    If he wasn''t interested at the beginning, at the moment, he was boiling for these points.


    And you can get some experience benefits by fighting with Wu Kun, a master of kendo.


    "I''ll come!"


    Xiao Jian was the first to stand up, while Wu Kun smiled and said, "let''s start."


    Boom!


    Xiao Jian''s whole body immediately burst out a powerful breath, which was much stronger than a month ago.


    "The body is fundamental. You are challenging the limits of the body every day this month, and we give you precious pills to nourish the body. Your body''s absorption and utilization of energy are also greatly improved."


    An assistant explained, and Andy and others suddenly realized that if Wu Kun''s training was not good, waizong would not let him fool around. No wonder Jianzong would have such a novice period.


    "Come on!" Wu Kun snorted coldly, while Xiao Jian looked murderous. He rushed up with his sword.


    Wu Kun set off and fought with Xiao Jian. As soon as he touched Xiao Jian, Xiao Jian fell into the wind and was suppressed.


    "The weakness is too obvious. If you attack blindly, you can kill you in the hands of people stronger than you without a few moves!"


    After Wu Kun said that, he took a sword and directly flew the Xiao sword out, falling heavily to the ground.


    "Next!" Wu Kun pointed to the crowd with his sword.


    "Shit, Xiao Jian lost eight moves, but can''t support ten moves?"


    "It''s not that Xiao and sword are weak, but that Wu Kun is too strong and has advanced sword skills. We disciples can''t compete."


    "He is an elder. If he is not strong, he will not be sent to train us."


    With the Xiaojian as the leader, most people who were still eager to try immediately gave up the idea of coming forward to challenge. Even the Xiaojian had only eight moves, so they were dismissed at will?


    Only those who entered the sword list jumped out to challenge Wu Kun.


    But they are also like Xiao Jian, which is directly crushed. Even most of them are not as good as Xiao Jian.


    Just when a group of people couldn''t be hit, Gao Yunzhen immediately jumped out, pointed to Wu Kun and shouted, "I''ll fight you and see how I beat you!"


    Wu Kun raised his eyebrows. He knew that the girl would be unbearable. It seems that he has a deep resentment against him.


    Gao Yunzhen smiled coldly, then began to skillfully roll up her sleeves and look like a dry frame.


    This move turned Wu Kun''s face black. How could the descendants of the strong neizong be so rude.


    Meng Fei also sighed skillfully. He knew Gao Yunzhen would do this.


    Brush!


    "I''m going!" Gao Yunzhen shouted, then rushed up with his sword.


    Gao Yunzhen''s strength is really strong, at least much stronger than the previous group, and even he has mastered the sword potential.


    The fire system has excellent attack power. What''s more, she has been well taught since she was a child, and her foundation is extremely solid.


    And her achievements also shocked the public. With 92 moves, Gao Yunzhen was worthy of her identity from the inner sect.


    "Ah ah ~ ~ ~ how could it be? I lost." Gao Yunzhen wailed and looked incredible. She didn''t seem to believe that she would lose.


    Meng Fei came forward and patted Gao Yunzhen on the shoulder. He said with a voice of comfort, "you''ve been very good. If you beat him, it''s hell."


    "Dead fat man, can you talk?" Gao Yunzhen stared at Meng Fei, then pointed to Wu Kun and said, "go and beat him for me. Anyway, whether you win or lose, it''s OK to beat him."


    Meng Fei''s face turned black, dead girl. You really think highly of me.


    Wu Kun feels his head is going to hurt. Does the dead child hate him so much?

 Chapter 299

    "Well, elder Wu Kun, why don''t you put some water and let me fight." Meng Fei licked his face and looked flattering.


    Want to hit me? How is it possible? I can''t do it at once. I don''t want face.


    Wu Kun felt his head hurt more. The two dead children were lawless. Indeed, they should be severely disciplined.


    Boom!


    The battle started directly. Of course, Wu Kun couldn''t release water to Meng Fei. He even wanted to beat this guy hard.


    But Meng Fei doesn''t look like he doesn''t do much at ordinary times, but his strength is very strong. His sword technique is extremely fierce, strange and obscene. He attacks Wu Kun''s lower body from time to time.


    Boom!


    Soon, Meng Fei was kicked out by the angry Meng Fei, lying on the ground with a face of resentment.


    Wu Kun clenched his teeth and stared at Meng Fei for a long time. Then he spit out two words: "you can!"


    Meng Fei seemed to be frightened by Wu Kun''s eyes, so he quickly got up and ran to Gao Yunzhen.


    Chen Min and ah Qing also fought with Wu Kun before and after. However, although they had good talents, they were not even weaker than Meng Fei and Gao Yunzhen, but they also struggled through a hundred moves.


    Then, everyone''s eyes fell on Andy, the recognized first among the freshmen.


    Wu Kun also looked at Andy, then raised his sword and smiled, "ha ha, Andy, it''s your turn now. Come on, let me see your real strength."


    Real strength?


    Andy took out his real sword and said with a smile, "my magic is actually very strong, but I''d better just try the sword moves."


    This sentence surprised everyone. Even Wu Kun didn''t react.


    Brush.


    As soon as the words fell, Andy''s figure disappeared directly in place, and then suddenly appeared in front of Wu Kun. He waved with Zhengang sword!


    Dang!


    Andy is fast, but Wu Kun reacts faster. Lifting the sword blocks Andy''s attack.


    When the two swords intersected, Wu Kun was surprised that Andy''s speed was so fast, but what was more shocking was the power from the sword.


    Although he knew Andy''s physique was very strong at the beginning, he didn''t expect that the boy''s strength could be so strong that every sword had such a great impact.


    If he hadn''t been a seventh rank monk with amazing physique, he would have been beaten away by Andy''s great power!


    Brush!


    They started a fierce battle with swords. After a while, only two people were left in the hall. The continuous sound of swords and the flickering shadow because they were too fast.


    "Too fast, my eyes can''t keep up with the rhythm¡°


    "Are these still the same group of newcomers as us? How can we be so strong? There are too many people better than us. "


    "Pervert, worthy of the first place in the sword list."


    Everyone talked and looked at the battle with a strange face. They didn''t know what they were going to do.


    Gao Yunzhen touched her chin and whispered strangely, "this boy''s talent is much better than those of neizong. I don''t know what will happen when this boy goes to neizong."


    Meng Fei shook his head and said slowly, "if Andy goes to neizong, the trouble will not be small. Because of the sword embryo, di shaotian won''t let him go. I''m afraid it''s also because this is Jianfeng, and the peak owner supports Andy. "


    "That di shaotian is really annoying, but if he dares to mess around, I''ll let my father beat him." Gao Yunzhen said fiercely.


    Meng Fei nodded approvingly this time. Anyway, they also have friends with Andy. When they went to neizong, it was their territory. How could Andy be bullied by others.


    Not long later, when Andy felt almost ready, he immediately retreated, then stopped attacking, took back his sword and said with a smile: "no, I can''t fight."


    After a thousand moves, Andy is satisfied with 10000 points.


    Wu Kun was stunned, gave Andy a deep look and said, "you boy, you are really..."


    Wu Kun knows very well that Andy hasn''t tried his best to hide his cards, otherwise some will really play.


    After finishing his freshman training, the next day, Andy also went to the Jinjian Pavilion in Jinjian peak according to his original plan. There were countless skill and sword techniques prepared by Jinjian peak for foreign disciples.


    Andy couldn''t help sighing when he thought of entering the sword Pavilion. It''s really convenient to name the sword sect.


    Enter Jianfeng, Jianbang, Jianchi, Jianlin and Jiange!


    Now, Andy comes to the sword Pavilion and wants to find a sword technique that meets his heart!


    From a distance, the sword Pavilion is very big and mysterious. After all, it is the place of inheritance of waizong.


    When Andy came closer, he found that there were really people coming and going here. It seemed that they were all people who wanted to learn more advanced sword skills.


    With the flow of people, Andy stepped into the gate of Jiange, but found the difference here. Unlike before, the keeper of the temple was an old man. He entered the sword Pavilion. In these important places, the keeper was actually a young woman.


    "Hello, I''ll choose the sword technique." Andy walked up to the woman and said.


    In Jianzong, if you want to get anything, you must pay.


    It''s like entering the sword Pavilion. If you want to get a sword script here, you need to consume points as before.


    This is to take it from disciples and use it to disciples.


    Otherwise, how can such a big sword sect and so many people be raised?


    The woman didn''t speak immediately, but looked at Andy for a long time. Then she said, "do you understand the rules?"


    Andy nodded and took out his point card, which contained 20000 points.


    "Swipe your card here, and then the instrument will record the time you entered and what sword technique you chose." The woman nodded when she heard the speech, but still opened her mouth to remind her: "you have an hour to choose the sword skills you need. Once you time out, 1000 points an hour, and less than an hour is counted as one hour."


    You really need points.


    Andy didn''t say anything. After swiping the card, he turned and walked inside.


    "Wait, you''re Andy, aren''t you?" Women obviously have heard of Andy.


    Andy heard the speech, nodded at the other party and asked aloud, "are you?"


    The woman shook her head, and a faint smile slowly appeared on her face. She didn''t seem to be ready to say anything.


    Andy scratched his head in some doubt. Without questioning, he raised his legs and walked towards the sword Pavilion.


    ------


    Entering the sword Pavilion is a secret place for entering the sword peak to collect martial arts. Naturally, it is heavily guarded.


    Except for the woman at the beginning, there was a powerful monk guarding every stair and corner.


    But Andy looks more like some old disciples.


    Maybe it''s the way out for many people to become the guard force of Jianzong.

 Chapter 300

    Entering the first floor of Jiange is the place where the more basic skill and sword scroll of Jianfeng are placed, but don''t think anyone can easily get these scrolls.


    Because on each scroll, there is a ban.


    Prohibitions are strong and weak. They are all obtained by personal strength, but at least they can be broken only by the strength before the third level. They also have to be sword spirit.


    In this way, in order to get more advanced sword skills, the disciples of Jianfeng have to try their best to improve their strength in order to obtain the scroll.


    Moreover, even if you can break the ban and get the scroll, it doesn''t mean that the scroll belongs to you, because you have to pay points.


    Generally, people with third-order strength will choose on the first floor first, because even if they want to go to the second floor, they need to pass the test.


    "Look, that boy is going to the second floor!"


    ¡±Silly, it takes four levels of strength to enter the second floor. "


    "It''s strange. Isn''t it a new disciple who doesn''t know anything?"


    "It''s very possible. Wait. There''s a good play to see."


    Many other disciples who were selecting on the first floor were surprised to see Andy walking to the second floor, but then they looked like watching a good play.


    "Justice, even if I break the ban, I feel I can''t afford the points of the second floor sword." Andy said.


    "It doesn''t matter. The on this floor is optional to you. If you can''t afford it, you can see it, find what you want, save enough points and come back next time. " Justice said.


    "It''s always a loss to exchange resources for points!" Andy had a flesh ache on his face. He originally wanted to buy a magic core when he left and entered the sword Pavilion.


    Just as Andy was talking with justice, people had already walked to the stairwell on the second floor. There was a small door on the stairwell. There was only a thin light curtain on the door, and the energy body like water lines fluctuated strangely.


    "Is this the test of entering the second floor?" Andy looked at the light curtain in front of him with a curious look on his face. Many things in the sky and continent really exceeded his expectations.


    Just as Andy was observing the light curtain, a proud man, surrounded by several people, came to the light curtain.


    A man with crooked appearance and cracked dates said to the arrogant man with a flattering face: "we Huang Shao is worthy of our genius to enter Jianfeng. We have been promoted to the middle of level 4 so soon. Before long, Huang Shao will certainly be among our top ten disciples to enter Jianfeng.


    As soon as the proud man heard this, his face became more and more proud. With a wave of his hand, he smiled and said, "stop talking. Wait outside for me. Huang Gang entered the second floor and chose the sword."


    Other disciples on the first floor obviously recognized the identity of the arrogant man. Huang Gang, although they are not the strongest, they are also top-notch, but what is more famous is his arrogance.


    Generally speaking, this is a person who is not very liked but has to be feared, but has he been in the middle of the fourth order?


    This news is a blow to other disciples. In the sword sect, no one is willing to admit that he is weaker than others.


    In particular, Huang Gang''s temperament is much stronger than them.


    Brush!


    A long sword appeared in Huang Gang''s palm. Huang Gang took a breath and waved it. The sword breath directly attacked the light curtain.


    Boo!


    The light curtain just fluctuated, and a thin fluid was emitted from the light curtain and turned into a halo to cover Huang Gang.


    Huang Gang lightly glanced at the whole audience. His eyes stopped for a moment on Andy not far away. A trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. Obviously, he recognized Andy.


    But the halo has a time limit. When it disappears, it can''t enter the second floor, so Huang Gang doesn''t do it. He just steps into the light curtain and enters the second floor.


    Andy on the side also saw this scene completely. He couldn''t help touching his chin. It turned out to be such an operation.


    Andy didn''t delay. He smiled and held the sword in the palm of his hand.


    Brush!


    A sword was waved like lightning. Many disciples could not see what the attack was, so they noticed that Andy was already covered with halo and stepped into the light curtain.


    As soon as Andy entered the second floor, he found that it was much better than the first floor. It was spacious and bright. There were rows of bookshelves with scrolls on them.


    There are obviously fewer people on the second floor than on the first floor, just like the pyramid. The more you go up, the fewer people, but the stronger your strength.


    As soon as Andy entered the second floor, he entered the sight of others and was looked at by others. In Andy''s eyes, these people are not ordinary people.


    Andy has no direction, so he goes directly to the nearest bookshelf and looks at the remarks under a scroll. The price of XX sword: 100000 points.


    Andy''s face turned black and 100000 points. It''s a robbery. There are so many points. How many magic cores do you have to change for your friends.


    "Change it. This one is not suitable for you!" Justice said.


    "Well, listen to you and change one!" Andy nodded. It''s really inappropriate.


    "What else can you do but listen to me and can''t afford it, you poor man." Justice said.


    Andy''s face turned black. He didn''t want to come to the second floor. Didn''t this guy encourage him? The result is good, but now it is despised.


    Although it''s confirmed that you can''t afford the sword technique on the second floor, you can''t just go down as soon as you come up.


    Andy shakes his head. He can''t afford it now. There will always be a chance in the future.


    Without doing what he wanted, Andy slowly wandered around the second floor.


    But every time he saw the price of those swordsmanship, he was hit, but he couldn''t stop. Instead, he wanted to see it more.


    For a long time, Andy, who was badly hit, was going to the first floor. When he took the time to choose this sword technique, he was blocked by a man in front of him.


    Andy narrowed his eyes slightly, glanced at the person in front of him, and scratched a blank in his eyes. Who is this guy?


    Huang Gang, who has been looking at Andy, certainly didn''t miss the daze in his eyes. Then there was a burst of unhappiness in his heart. The boy didn''t recognize him?


    Huang Gang met Andy when they climbed the nine ladder before, so they could recognize him at a glance. As a result, the boy had no impression of him at all.


    This makes Huang Gang, who has always been arrogant, how to bear his inner dissatisfaction. Huang Gang said to Andy, "are you here to choose sword skills?"


    "Isn''t that nonsense?" Andy smiled and said, "if you don''t choose swordsmanship, are you still here to waste points?"


    ha-ha!


    Some people laughed quietly, and it seemed that they didn''t think this new man was so awesome, so he didn''t give Huang Gang face.


    Andy is so shameless, even in front of everyone, which makes Huang Gang, who has always been arrogant, look gloomy immediately.

 Chapter 301

    Andy is lazy to take care of such a narrow-minded person. He thinks I am the first person in the world. He still needs to find swordsmanship. Then Andy crosses him and is ready to go to the first floor.


    "Andy, stop!" As soon as Huang Gang was angry, he reached out and grabbed Andy''s shoulder.


    Andy''s eyes were cold and his toes turned to avoid each other.


    Then he looked up at Huang Gang. Andy said coldly, "you know me, boy, want to find something?"


    Huang Gang looked at Andy coldly. The more he looked at Andy, the more unhappy he became. Then he snorted coldly and said, "I think you''ve been shopping for a long time, but you''re ready to leave without choosing anything. You don''t have points."


    "So?" Andy''s eyes narrowed. He was upset. The boy dared to say it.


    "Follow me and I may be able to help you." Huang Gang raised his head and looked at Andy''s expression. He was very proud.


    Andy blinked. What did the boy say? Let me follow him? Did you take the wrong medicine or didn''t you take it?


    It seems to see Andy''s surprise. Huang Gang said again, "I''m among the best in waizong. How about following me? I don''t bury you as a newcomer."


    "Hehe... Let me follow you?" Andy sneered, shook his head and said, "what are you?"


    With that, Andy turned to the second floor. After all, no one dared to do it here, so Andy didn''t want to waste time on this guy.


    But in the next second, Andy suddenly stopped and looked at a bookshelf.


    10000 points? Is there a sword technique with 10000 points on the second floor?


    Just now, he glanced at the information recorded on a scroll wooden card on the bookcase behind Huang Gang. The four words of 10000 points were like a brand, printed word by word in Andy''s mind.


    Over Huang Gang, Andy goes to the scroll and looks at the information above carefully.


    Death note


    Price: 10000 points.


    After reading this simple record, Andy has a kind of wild feeling. Notes? How could this kind of thing appear on the second floor?


    "Ha ha, you don''t want to buy this note. It''s really poor, or do you think this note is a special skill with hidden secrets?" Huang Gang couldn''t help laughing when he noticed Andy''s house.


    "Do you know this note?" Andy asked.


    "To tell you the truth, there were many self righteous guys like you who curiously chose this note. As a result, they not only wasted time and 10000 points, but found nothing. They even made themselves insane and finally returned." Huang Gang said contemptuously, with a wild smile on his face.


    "So you know what this note is?" Andy asked.


    "Of course, I don''t know which guy is boring, writing about all kinds of feelings and methods of death." Huang Gang said proudly.


    After he got what he wanted to know, Andy didn''t talk to him anymore. Instead, he touched his chin and talked to justice.


    "I think this note is a little strange!" Andy said.


    "Me too. There seems to be a dark smell on it, but I''m not sure, but that''s why it''s strange!" Justice said.


    Either there is really nothing, or it can''t be found completely. This is the normal operation.


    Like this death note, it''s really strange if there is nothing and people can''t be sure.


    "Well!" Andy nodded and said with a smile, "then take it away. Even if it''s useless, it''s even spending 10000 points to buy a novelty."


    Andy reaches out his hand and holds the death note. In an instant, the prohibition outside the note is broken.


    If there is anything special, it is that all the other prohibitions are scrolls, and only this death note is a book.


    "You boy..."


    Seeing that Andy actually took away the death note, Huang Gang was gloating on his face.


    But before he finished, Andy glanced at him and said contemptuously, "I don''t know if I''ve been caught. What''s the strength of pride?"


    Then, regardless of Huang Gang''s greatly changed face, he left the second floor directly.


    Huang Gang''s complexion changed for a while. He took a deep look at Andy''s back and couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    After Andy''s reminder, he suddenly found that he seemed to answer whatever Andy asked. He was obedient. This is not his style all the time.


    Is it true that I was caught unconsciously?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After clearing all the useless resources except the energy stone and magic core, Andy finally returned to his residence after buying many magic cores of level 5, 6 or even 7.


    With these magic cores, as long as you give Xiaobai enough time, it will be enough for them to break into Level 7.


    This has led to the almost depletion of various resources Andy obtained from the Liu family.


    When he came to the cultivation room, Andy took out the death note at the first time.


    After turning over and over several times, Andy still didn''t see anything unusual in the death note.


    "I didn''t find anything!" Justice also speaks out.


    Andy nodded, then picked up the death note, opened it and looked at it slowly.


    Depression, despair, suffocation!


    This is Andy''s only feeling when looking through the death note. This feeling is unprecedented.


    I don''t know how long later, Andy closed his eyes and immediately closed the death note in his hand, which had not seen half of it.


    Hoo!


    Andy takes a deep breath, then looks at the death note in his hand, with a complex face.


    He finally knew why people in the past were insane. When looking at this death note, he could actually affect people''s spirit.


    Even Andy''s extremely powerful and dignified spiritual power, which has become due to the cultivation of the spiritual chapter, has been affected, not to mention other people.


    "What the hell is this?" Andy looks at the death note in his hand with a worried face, and he doesn''t want to look at it again.


    "I just noticed that your spirit fluctuated greatly and had a lot of negative effects. If it weren''t for your special spirit and your current strength, I''m afraid you wouldn''t have been insane for so long." The voice of justice is also full of dignity.


    "It feels like I''m really experiencing those deaths." Think of the feeling before, Andy still has lingering palpitations on his face.


    Really, I don''t want to experience it anymore.


    "Oh, that''s interesting. Such a mysterious note definitely hides an extremely important secret. If you can explore it, it will be a great harvest for you." Justice said.


    "I think so, too. I will find out the secret. It won''t be long!" Andy nodded and looked at the death note in his hand.


    The death note is really a death note!

 Chapter 302

    "But before that, you''d better improve your strength. I think the reason why you will be affected with your strange spiritual power is that your strength is too low." Justice warned.


    Andy nodded. That''s what he thought.


    If the quality of his spiritual power is extraordinary after spiritual cultivation, the only deficiency is that the quantity is not enough.


    In this way, it is more urgent to improve our strength.


    Leaving aside his thoughts, Andy holds the Dragon pith in one hand and the energy stone in the other, runs the skill and begins to practice.


    The energy in the Dragon marrow and the energy stone seemed to be melted, quickly turned into fluid and penetrated into Andy''s veins. After a while, it flowed to Andy''s meridians.


    Hula, two waves of energy rush madly into Andy''s body, and Andy, who has had many experiences, skillfully turns it into war Qi.


    Energy stone and dragon pith are rapidly improving Andy''s strength all the time.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Deep in the forest.


    Andy holds Zhengang sword in his hand and wields it as if it were a critical force. He soon killed a fourth-order Warcraft.


    With Andy''s strength getting stronger and stronger and Zhengang sword becoming more and more skilled, ordinary fourth-order Warcraft has no pressure on him holding Zhengang sword.


    Put away the body of Warcraft. Andy turns into a remnant and runs into the forest. After a while, in another place, another fourth-order Warcraft falls.


    An hour later, Andy sat on a stone, drinking water. His clothes were stained with blood, but his face was still clean.


    Andy came out to hunt Warcraft, not only because he tested his growing strength, but also because he obtained the materials on Warcraft.


    Just then, he killed more than ten fourth order Warcraft, which made him receive a lot of goods.


    If it weren''t for Xiaobai''s need to break through, he wanted to call it out and kill it.


    After a break, when Andy was preparing to return home, he saw a figure coming here quickly. Behind the figure, there was a huge Warcraft chasing each other madly.


    "Earthquake dragon?" Andy''s eyes narrowed and his face was surprised.


    Flying dragons are the most powerful group in Warcraft. In addition to their strong wisdom, they also have the strength to stand at the peak of the Warcraft group.


    However, some Warcraft were brought with a dragon, also known as the Dragon beast, such as the earth shaking dragon not far away.


    Although the Dragon beast can''t compare with the flying dragon, it also has the strength far beyond the Warcraft of the same level. However, the Dragon beast is also similar to the ordinary Warcraft, and it is not as intelligent as the flying dragon.


    This earth shaking dragon is also a leader among dragons and beasts. It contains strong dragon blood effect and is an excellent alchemy material.


    The scales, fangs and claws on the body are also good materials for forging equipment and props.


    And its magic core and dragon meat are also rare, but the number of dragon beasts is also poor.


    Therefore, the earth shaking dragon in front of us is of high value.


    Andy touched his chin and couldn''t let go. The earth shaking dragon is coming.


    The figure not far away ran away in confusion. He suddenly saw Andy standing there motionless. His face was happy. Then he immediately turned around and came directly at Andy.


    Andy just smiled coldly at this.


    I want to kill the earthquake dragon. It''s different from you to lead the earthquake dragon to me.


    "Help me!"


    This is a beautiful woman with gorgeous facial features and gorgeous dress, but Andy can see the calculation in her eyes.


    Before Andy answered, the earth shaking dragon destroyed countless trees and rushed in front of them.


    The fourth order earth shaking dragon is not comparable to ordinary fourth order Warcraft. No wonder it will make this fourth order woman run away in such a panic.


    Although Jian Xiu''s attack is strong and can challenge beyond the level, he doesn''t have much advantage over ordinary people without mastering the sword potential or even the sword intention.


    But this kind of dragon beast with extraordinary talent, earth shaking dragon, is not vegetarian. In terms of talent, it can be regarded as a kind of talent in Warcraft, that is, the first-class existence in human genius.


    Moreover, I don''t know if it''s because there''s a dragon in the name. The Dragon beast doesn''t inherit the wisdom of the flying dragon, but its cruel nature is like a withdrawal.


    Dragon beast is a very cruel and murderous Warcraft.


    "Don''t come to help me!"


    The woman seems to know that she can''t escape. When she looks at Andy, her eyes are angry and she can''t help feeling a little desperate, but she also wants Andy to go up and help her resist for a while, so that she can seize the opportunity and wait for the opportunity to sneak attack the damn earth shaking dragon.


    The reason why he didn''t escape was that the earthquake dragon was too cruel. After killing the boy, he would soon catch up with her with the strength of the other party.


    In this case, it''s better to join hands with this boy against the enemy.


    Andy raised his eyebrows, gave her a faint look, took a step forward, held the real sword, waved the sword, and launched the strongest attack!


    Poop!


    Dragon blood splashes, a powerful dragon beast. Under Andy''s Zhengang sword, its defense is like nothingness, and its huge head is directly split in two.


    The woman, who can''t even see Andy''s attack, is extremely shocked.


    However, when he saw that Andy seemed to turn his back to her at the moment, he immediately turned his eyes, crossed a trace of cruelty in his eyes, and said with a smile: "* * *, thank you for saving me, so..."


    Then he suddenly stabbed the long sword into Andy''s back.


    Ding!


    Andy stretched out his hand and directly grasped the other party''s long sword.


    Then he turned his head lazily, looked at the other party''s frightened face, smiled and said, "I was thinking about how to treat you. Now, if you find yourself a reason to die, I''m not polite."


    Poop!


    The woman didn''t even react, she fell down directly, and her face still retained the previous look of horror.


    Andy threw a fireball and burned the woman''s body.


    Andy snorted coldly. The woman had no good intentions. I don''t know Andy''s strength, so she led the earthquake dragon to him.


    Later, I saw that Andy killed the earthquake dragon. He was not grateful for saving her life. He even wanted to kill him and occupied the earthquake dragon.


    I really don''t know what to do!


    Put away the body of the earthquake dragon, and Andy left here quietly.


    This is the world of practitioners. Even the sword sect is the same where it can''t see.


    The friendship of the same door is nothing in front of interests as long as it can take risks.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    For the next month, Andy spent most of his time in the villa, dense forest, running back and forth, and had the opportunity to listen to the lectures of the foreign elders.


    Although the waizong elder doesn''t teach every day, he can bring Andy precious harvest every time, which makes Andy''s Kendo cultivation rise rapidly.


    However, during this time, Andy also caused countless disasters to the Warcraft in the dense forest.

 Chapter 303

    Ding Ding!


    Just as Andy was ready to continue to the dense forest as usual, his communicator suddenly rang.


    Andy looked and thought, but he still connected the communicator.


    "Hey, Andy, it''s me. Where are you? You''re not still in the dense forest. You''ve been there for a month. Let go of those poor Warcraft. "


    The voice of Gao Yunzhen came from the other end of the communicator.


    Andy''s face turned black and said discontentedly, "if you have something to say, I''m busy!"


    "Oh, do you want to get together? I''m going to barbecue with the dead fat man today. Will you come?" Gao Yunzhen said.


    "Barbecue? Yes, give me the time and place. I''ll come later. " Andy thought about it and agreed.


    It''s good to get together with them, and I''ve been busy for a long time. I can have a rest. It''s time to exchange the materials obtained during this period into points.


    A month''s time, did not make any change into Jianfeng. The first thing Andy did was enter the trading market.


    The trading market is as lively as ever. Andy can occasionally see the faces of the new disciples trained together. It seems that the trading market is really the place where the disciples come most often.


    As soon as Andy entered here, he attracted everyone''s attention. Not to mention the new disciples of the same generation, even those old disciples were the first to know the new disciple.


    Under the attention of others, Andy calmly walked into a firm and whispered, "I want to exchange points."


    The receptionist was an old man. After looking at Andy, he immediately straightened his face and said with a smile, "I don''t know what to exchange."


    After converting all the materials on Warcraft into points, Andy left here and wandered in the trading market.


    Pills, equipment, props and all kinds of strange things opened Andy''s eyes.


    "Hey, Andy, what a coincidence you''re here." Just then, a fiery figure jumped out and patted Andy on the shoulder.


    Andy looked at people and nodded. It was a coincidence that he met Gao Yunzhen and Meng Fei here.


    "I''ll exchange points. You two are going to have a barbecue. I''m thinking of looking for you." Andy said.


    Gao Yunzhen glanced at the corners of her mouth and said with a smile, "this is the first time to get together with you. If you want to have a barbecue, you naturally have to buy more good things. There are many rare and exotic animals here, so she wants to buy some delicious ones."


    "Well, I''m a cook!" Meng Fei smiled.


    Andy touches his chin. He seems to have a lot of earth shaking dragon meat.


    "I still have a lot of earth shaking dragon meat here. Meng Fei, take it later." Andy''s words brightened Meng Fei''s eyes. The meat of dragons and beasts is a good thing!


    "OK, I found a good place before. It''s a good place for barbecue. By the way, ah Qing and Chen Min will also come. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. It''s good to get together, otherwise it''s boring to practice all the time. " Meng Fei said.


    "Good." Andy nodded. They had formed a team together before. It''s a big friendship.


    And there is also a relationship between Andy and Chen min.


    Anyway, it''s been so long. Where''s the dead old man?


    Jinjian river is a famous stream in Jinjian peak. It is a stream separated from Jinjian waterfall. It is famous for its beautiful and quiet scenery. However, don''t go without strength. No matter how beautiful the scenery is, Warcraft is indispensable.


    Speaking of it, not all of the disciples of waizong are crazy practitioners. Many of them come out occasionally to relax.


    Especially those teams that gather together, they also need to communicate with each other in addition to their own cultivation.


    In this way, all kinds of parties are indispensable, and barbecue and picnic are an activity that can bring the relationship closer.


    Because of the beautiful environment, entering Jianxi naturally becomes the best place for people''s activities.


    When Andy first arrived, he saw several other groups barbecue and talking and laughing by the clear and quiet stream. Most of the people who came here were young people.


    Beside the stream, ah Qing and Chen Min have arrived and are standing by the stream talking.


    But maybe it''s because of her character. Ah Qing is talking most of the time, and Chen Min only responds occasionally.


    "You''re finally here, Andy. Long time no see." Ah Qing walked forward and said hello. Andy seemed to see a relieved expression on her face.


    Chen Min also nodded coldly at Andy and said hello.


    Andy doesn''t care about this. Just because of Chen Min''s temperament, otherwise he thinks you''re his own person, it''s impossible to come to the party,


    Andy nodded and smiled, "Hello, how are you doing?"


    "OK, stop chatting. Let''s start barbecue. Andy, I''ve made great progress recently. I have time to ask for advice." Gao Yunzhen said.


    "OK, no problem. It''s good to move your muscles and bones." Andy nodded and agreed.


    After a while, they began to set up utensils. Ah Qing and Gao Yunzhen went to clean the prepared ingredients, while Chen Min said they would hunt for some fresh food, and Meng Fei took the job of cook.


    As for Andy, he is also getting food and standing by the stream.


    There are a lot of fish here.


    The place where they are located is a shallow stream, the water is not deep, the bottom is clear, and the sand and gravel below are clearly visible, just like the exposed ground next to them.


    There are a lot of fish swimming in the water, big and small. With Andy''s keen exploration, he also saw more than a dozen.


    Touch your chin, smile quietly, reach out and hold it, and a long ice spear is condensed in your hand.


    Andy holds the ice spear, his eyes narrowed, the ice spear stabbed out, and a layer of blood soon appeared in the stream.


    Pulling up the ice spear, I saw a big fish stabbing at the tip below.


    "Isn''t the fish good?" Andy holds an ice spear and asks the crowd.


    People looked at the fish that was still dripping blood and puffing. They nodded quickly. Since the fish was dying, they might as well make some contribution after death to complete their stomachs.


    "Hey, I''ll cook some more fish soup. It''s very beautiful. It''s greasy to go to the barbecue at that time." Meng Fei smiled.


    Andy throws the ice spear and throws the fish out. Meng Fei catches it directly.


    "Let''s roast two more fish!" Gao Yunzhen, not far away, raised her hand and shouted.


    Andy looked, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "it''s OK. The taste of roast fish is also very good."


    With a stroke of the ice spear, the water waves broke open and then slapped on the water. Several big fish flew up and fell to Meng Fei.


    "I''ll go, Andy. Can''t you deal with it first? I''m busy! " Meng Fei grabbed the fish and shouted.

 Chapter 304

    In the lush woods, when Chen Min killed a deer, sweat came out of his forehead.


    Looking at the half meter high deer lying on the ground, Chen Min breathed out and whispered, "this kind of deer is very rare. The meat is delicious. Few Warcraft can match it. They should like it."


    When she decided to come to the dinner, she went to know about it and specially remembered some delicious Warcraft.


    But just as Chen Min was going to take the deer away, she sensed a slight movement in the forest.


    Chen Min''s face was cold. She noticed something unusual. The other party was not good.


    "Hehe, is this man Andy''s friend?" Soon, more than a dozen people came out of the forest. The first one looked at Chen Min proudly.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Huang, until today, they will all come here for barbecue. This man is their friend. His name is Chen min." Someone immediately replied respectfully.


    "Oh, Andy''s strength is not weak. Although he doesn''t worry about my strength, it''s good to catch his friend first."


    As soon as the man said this, Chen Min immediately changed his face. This group of people obviously went to Andy.


    Brush!


    Chen MingEn didn''t stop at all. He immediately turned around and ran away.


    She knew that she couldn''t handle any of the more than a dozen people, let alone the leader.


    "Oh... Want to escape? Can you escape? "


    The sound of fighting rang out directly in the forest, but soon it returned to calm.


    "This woman is quite powerful. I''m afraid it''s really difficult to win if I''m alone."


    "Yes, this is just a new disciple of the sword sect."


    "Hey, but don''t say yet, this woman is pretty!"


    "Yes, but now there are more important things. Let''s go..."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Andy doesn''t know about Chen min. at the moment, he is breaking through the successful Xiaobai with cat jiuheel, lying by the stream, looking at the beautiful scenery in front of him with a comfortable face.


    They are small and active, so Andy will let them out to play from time to time.


    Gao Yunzhen and ah Qing also sat not far away, whispering and laughing from time to time.


    Only Meng Fei, a fat man, has become a dog and is preparing food for several people.


    However, Gao Yunzhen and ah Qing, two of Andy''s people, are still very conspicuous, especially by the Jinjian stream at the moment.


    No, someone soon got upset.


    A group was originally divided and close, but several of the men were distracted when they saw the faces of Gao Yunzhen and ah Qing, and looked here from time to time.


    "Hum!" When men are distracted, the women in the team are of course dissatisfied.


    Especially when they also found that they could not compare with Gao Yunzhen and ah Qing, their dissatisfaction was even worse.


    Although it''s not easy to do it in public, it''s OK to do some small moves.


    Bang!


    Just as Gao Yunzhen and ah Qing whispered, a stone suddenly fell into the stream in front of them. Otherwise, they would have to be drenched by the splashed stream.


    Even ah Qing, a mild tempered man, frowned unhappily, not to mention Gao Yunzhen, who was so angry.


    Gao Yunzhen jumped up in anger and looked angrily at the initiators, especially when she saw the smile on the women''s faces. She couldn''t help scolding: "did you take the wrong medicine? Are you sick? Didn''t you see us sitting here?"


    The noise here also made Andy noisy not far away. When he turned his head, he saw Gao Yunzhen quarreling with a group of people.


    If it weren''t for the fact that we couldn''t do it here, I''m afraid there would be a fight at the moment.


    Andy frowned and felt a little upset. The people opposite were obviously looking for trouble.


    But just as Andy got up and walked to Gao Yunzhen, he heard a funny voice not far away.


    "Oh... Isn''t this the guy who bought the death note in Jiange? He hasn''t been insane yet. He''s had a good time recently. He''s still in the mood to play here."


    Then, Huang Gang came out of the forest in Andy''s murderous eyes. Behind him, there were more than a dozen green shirt disciples, and a cold-faced haze man standing side by side with him, all of whom were of level 4 strength.


    The team confronting Gao Yunzhen was stunned when they saw Huang Gang. Then they immediately stopped arguing and waited to see the development of things.


    Other people here obviously saw Huang Gang''s kindness to Andy''s Gang, so they all looked at the excitement with a look of schadenfreude.


    Gao Yunzhen and others ignored the unimportant team. Qi Qi walked to Andy and looked at Huang Gang and his party coldly.


    Because they saw that more than a dozen people like his class were escorting a person. They had fainted. It was Chen Min who went out to look for food.


    No wonder Andy has a killing intention. I see.


    Huang Gang''s eyes brightened when he saw Ah Qing and Gao Yunzhen. He laughed and said, "ha ha, these two young martial sisters are really beautiful. We have a chance to communicate more."


    Everyone present could hear the intention of the grandson in the words.


    Gao Yunzhen smiled coldly. The outer door is really a place to exercise people. Her endurance has been so high that she feels incredible. If she had been killed by her before.


    Andy is a little impatient. He came out to play with Chen Mengfei this time. Unexpectedly, someone came to trouble one after another. Huang Gang is completely small bellied and unwilling to let go. Andy has been completely impatient by this guy.


    And now he''s caught. The other party''s intention is very obvious. In addition to threatening him, Andy really can''t think of any tricks they have.


    Andy hates this unnecessary trouble most, so he always likes to cut off the potential threat in advance!


    And Huang Gang is dying. Even if he gets into trouble, he dares to threaten him with Chen Min, which Andy can''t stand.


    Although it is not clear why Huang Gang came to trouble him, Chen Min suffered purely because of him this time, which made Andy more and more angry.


    Sword sect prohibits disciples from fighting at will. If there is a life and death struggle, you can go to the duel field to solve it.


    However, if the party who died provoked the incident and started it first, the sword sect will also acquit the party who killed, after all, self-defense.


    And they all practice swords. Once they fight hard, they can''t keep their hands at all. It''s normal to die a few people.


    Now, Huang Gang is obviously angering Andy and wants him to do it first.

 Chapter 305

    In this way, they can not only fight Andy, but also directly kill him.


    This is their ultimate goal.


    "This man is your friend. Hehe, she was attacked by Warcraft. It was the senior brothers who saved her. Andy doesn''t intend to express his gratitude to the senior brothers?" Huang Gang looks at Andy with a proud smile.


    "Thanks? I hope you can afford it. "


    Andy narrowed his eyes, turned his mouth, and was filled with cold.


    Brush!


    As soon as Andy''s voice fell, Xiaobai behind Andy rushed out at a shocking speed.


    Bang bang!


    As several voices came, they saw the man pressing Chen Min behind Huang Gang shoot out, and he was directly fainted by the seriously injured.


    This is not the end. Just when Huang Gang and another person were shocked by Xiaobai and didn''t react, Andy came out of the sword!


    Two sword repairs in the middle of the fourth level, compared with the fourth level Warcraft killed by Andy before, it''s hard to measure, half weight.


    And this half weight makes no difference to Andy.


    As long as Zhengang sword is in hand, you can kill it at will.


    Buzz!


    Andy''s sword is appalling and desperate.


    The black light on Zhengang sword radiates dangerous light and cuts cracks in the air. It looks very ferocious and terrible.


    Murderous.


    Huang Gang and others only felt their hearts and hair cold, and a cold sweat came from behind. The black light on Andy''s sword made them aware of the smell of death for the first time.


    Poop!


    The black light crossed several people''s necks strangely, and then disappeared strangely.


    Huang Gang and others were sweating, pale, their lips trembling and collapsed to the ground.


    They don''t have to know that their necks are cut, and they can even feel blood flowing out of them.


    But there was no one to deal with it. It seemed that it was still silent in the previous attack.


    Before several people could slow down, Andy suddenly appeared in front of Huang Gang.


    "You should be glad that there are so many people watching here, or even if you risk being found by the zongmen, I will kill you."


    Andy smiled coldly, then raised his foot and stepped out. The sound of broken leg bones came in an instant.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ ~" Huang Gang screamed directly. The scream seemed to empathize with other people around the theater and couldn''t help touching his thigh.


    "Is it very painful, but only pain can make people remember long, otherwise you will never recognize the reality."


    "However, I hate people threatening me most. If there are any rules of the sect next time, I will kill you. Just right, I want to kill you now. I look forward to you giving me a reason to kill you later! "


    Andy''s cold tone made everyone feel cool in the bright sun.


    Huang Gang feels it most. He can''t wait to slap himself. Why should I listen to others'' instigation and come to trouble this guy.


    Who can tell me how a third-order guy can be so strong? His old disciple is no longer an opponent.


    What''s that black light? It made him feel dead.


    And how can this boy have a sixth level Warcraft? That''s what people do?


    Gao Yunzhen was shocked and trembled in her tone: "fat man, is that sword meaning?"


    This feeling is not sword meaning or something?


    Meng Fei frowned and thought, then shook his head slightly and said, "not yet, but there is already a hint."


    "Is this just a sign? Is the sword so strong? Why did I just look at it and feel that I couldn''t stop it before I came at it? If it came at me, wouldn''t I be dead? " Gao Yunzhen looked frightened.


    "Andy should soon master a special sword meaning. It won''t take long. But it''s not really formed yet. I don''t know how strong Andy can be when he really master it. " Meng Fei sighed.


    Special Kendo is much more powerful than other attributes of kendo, but it is also difficult to understand. If Andy can really master it, there must be his seat in the forest of the strong in the future.


    Ah Qing shook his head and suddenly said, "Andy, didn''t he understand the sword potential related to gravity?"


    As soon as Gao Yunzhen''s face changed, they almost finished it because they were too shocked.


    Sword posture is the beginning of sword intention.


    Sword intention is the embodiment of a person''s sword will. There can only be one, not two. Otherwise, don''t you have two consciousness?


    But now they can''t think deeply. After all, solving the immediate problems is the top priority.


    The three people have run to check Chen Min''s condition and found that she just fainted. It seems that she was drugged.


    Andy looked at Huang Gang. Huang Gang trembled for a moment. He was very afraid. He endured the sharp pain in his thigh, took out a bottle, trembled and said, "this, this is the antidote."


    Ah Qing glanced at him and took it.


    Andy glanced at Huang Gang, and then stepped on the other man''s leg next to him. This guy is obviously not Huang Gang''s subordinate.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ ~" the man screamed directly. The scream again made the people around the theater feel their thighs.


    "Come on, who are you? Why bother me? You can''t be invited by Huang Gang. " Andy looks at the man coldly.


    "No, I didn''t invite him, but this guy instigated me to deal with you." Before waiting for the man to speak, Huang Gang on one side was so frightened that he couldn''t help but explain.


    "Is that so?" Andy glanced thoughtfully at the hateful guy at his feet, and then looked at Huang Gang quietly and said, "tell me, who''s behind the scenes?"


    "It''s di Huotian from neizong. This guy is his man. I was bewitched by him. It''s my fault." Huang Gang quickly explained.


    "Ha ha... Di Fen Tian, isn''t he? Good boy, you''ve finally come to trouble me, haven''t you?" Andy sneered. Although he had guessed for a long time, after hearing the answer, Andy couldn''t help killing that guy.


    The boy first wanted to rob his sword embryo, but now he let people come to him for trouble, and even implicated Chen min.


    Really, Andy had to kill!


    The coldness in Andy''s eyes made Huang Gang shiver. After swallowing his saliva, he summoned up his courage and said, "well, can I go?"


    Huang Gang also knew that although they were the one who picked the matter, they didn''t do it, so Andy could do it. But Andy can''t really kill here, otherwise Jianzong won''t let him go.


    "Go away!" Andy said faintly.

 Chapter 306

    As soon as Huang Gang was happy, the injured attendants hurried over and took Huang Gang and the man away. After a while, the man disappeared into the forest.


    "Oh..."


    Andy looked at the back of those people, sneered, then looked at a place, and soon looked away, and there was nothing there.


    Please, just pinch it off!


    Someone couldn''t help licking his lower lip and whispered, "fortunately, fortunately."


    This is the team that had a conflict with Gao Yunzhen and them. They are very glad to have Huang Gang as the leader at the moment, otherwise they will be in trouble.


    But Andy didn''t want to trouble them at all. Maybe it''s because he didn''t pay attention at all.


    After Chen Min woke up, several people began to barbecue again. It seemed that the previous one was no big deal.


    But in fact, everyone knows that Chen Min''s heart is probably depressed.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After dinner, it was already evening when Andy returned to his residence.


    But as soon as he entered the yard, he found that Xie impermanence was there.


    Every courtyard here is protected by an array. Without the leadership of the master, it is logically impossible for others to enter.


    But Xie impermanence is definitely an exception. It''s not how strong this guy is, but that the other party gave him the house.


    Andy turned black and said, "I said peak master, are you going too far and showing up in my yard without my consent."


    "Your yard?" Xie impermanence looked at Andy strangely, and then said, "the whole Jianfeng is mine. I allow you to reorganize your language."


    "Well, you have a point."


    This guy is very strong. At least Andy knows that thanks to his impermanence, he can kill him at will.


    Andy sits on the stool next to Xie impermanence, curious about his intentions.


    "It''s been some days since I came to Jianzong. Is there any confusion?" Xie impermanence said faintly.


    Andy was silent and then said, "sword meaning, how to start?"


    Xie impermanence smiled faintly and brushed his hand. A tea table appeared on the table. Take tea, pour hot water and shake it. Soon, smoke curled from the teapot mouth.


    Andy frowns, wondering what this guy is doing.


    "You see, there are three processes to drink tea. What do you think are the three processes?" Xie impermanence asked faintly.


    Andy stared at the teapot for a while and said uncertainly, "make tea, pour tea, drink tea."


    Xie impermanence paused, then took a deep look at Andy and said with a smile: "you are calm and can plan everything in advance, but in terms of sword meaning, you are anxious and eager to get the result."


    "In fact, the second process is waiting. We cultivators attach importance to perseverance and perseverance, but we have to be more patient. Why are you so anxious?"


    "Now tea is still brewing. Although there is tea fragrance, you can''t wait to drink it as soon as you smell it. Such a result often can''t satisfy you. Waiting is the most important." Xie impermanence said meaningfully.


    Andy looks at Xie impermanent''s eyes, which are bright and wise, like stars.


    "In fact, I know that I once told others not to worry, but when things really come to me, I know that some things are uncontrollable and really make people feel uncontrollable and anxious." Andy smiled bitterly. That''s what he did.


    Xie impermanence smiled and nodded approvingly: "in fact, you know what I said. Everyone comes through like this, but people''s heart is the most difficult to control. How powerful people are very sad about their own level, not to mention you."


    "Peak master, is there really no other way?" Andy asked, somewhat unwilling.


    "I think you''re worried that some people can''t give you this time to become strong. Di Fentian is really dealing with you, but it''s far from worrying you." Xie impermanence smiled. He knew what happened during the day.


    Andy was stunned. He really didn''t see the threat of Di burning the sky. He had his own reason. However, it seems that Xie impermanence is wrong about things during the day.


    "I like your uncompromising character very much. This is also the quality that a qualified sword repair should have. I''m very satisfied with this. Don''t worry. I won''t let people who shouldn''t do it. But I hope you can consider whether you can deal with the people behind di shaotian if you want to deal with him. As long as you don''t make too much trouble in the end, I can guarantee you nothing." Xie impermanence said.


    Andy smelled the speech, his face was positive, and quickly thanked him: "thank you, master Feng."


    The other party wants to protect him and still promises him that "too much" is nothing more than a dead man.


    In other words, if he doesn''t burn the world killer to di in the end, Xie impermanence can keep him safe.


    "Now the outer gate is not suitable for you. You should go to neizong to break through with your strength. You can participate in the next neizong election." Xie impermanence made a decision directly to Andy.


    Andy was stunned when he heard the speech, then shook his head and said with a smile: "I''d better forget it. I''m not interested in going to neizong or not. Moreover, if you are in waizong, I''ll run amok, but I don''t want to go to neizong and be subject to others."


    Xie impermanence was stunned, then burst out and said with a smile, "ha ha, you boy."


    Andy smiled, then picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for Xie impermanence and himself.


    After drinking tea, Xie impermanence said again, "Andy, you are only third-order strength now. Do you know why I let you go to neizong?"


    Andy had some doubts and sat down.


    The swordsmanship of neizong is much better than that of waizong, but Andy doesn''t pay too much attention to them, and he is not qualified to learn many swordsmanship.


    It seems to see Andy''s doubts. Xie impermanence continued: "you''ve been in waizong for some time. How, are waizong disciples not as strong as you think? After all, it''s Jianzong!"


    Andy nodded. He really had this feeling. Although the cultivation of those old disciples was good, Andy really didn''t think they had much success in kendo.


    At least in this period of time, Andy hasn''t met an old disciple who has understood the sword potential.


    Even guys of Huang Gang''s level can be among the best, and even almost squeeze into the top ten.


    If someone can really understand the sword potential, I''m afraid there are only the top ten of waizong, but I don''t know how many people there can be.


    "Do you know that after entering the inner sect, most of the disciples of the outer sect will improve their understanding of Kendo by leaps and bounds. Do you know why?" Xie impermanence continued.


    Andy thought for a moment and said, "did the elders of the sword sect guide them and then let them break through?"

 Chapter 307

    Xie impermanence laughed, shook his head and said, "how can it be? Whether it''s sword posture or sword intention, it''s all related to personal opportunity and understanding. Everyone''s sword intention is different. Even if neizong elders are strong, they can only give neizong disciples some guidance on Kendo, but can''t let them break through directly. Just like me, I can''t teach you to break through."


    "Then why? Is there any chance that the inner sect does not have? " As soon as Andy''s face was positive, he immediately thought of the secret place.


    Only in this strange place can strange events be born, such as breaking through the cultivation of kendo.


    "You''re right. Neizong does have a strange place." Xie impermanence nods to Andy.


    "Where?" Andy asked eagerly.


    Xie impermanence smiled and said to Andy with deep meaning: "the reason why neizong disciples can make rapid progress in kendo is that neizong has a sword tomb, which can not only promote neizong disciples'' Kendo cultivation, but also..."


    "And what?" Andy''s face turned black. The old guy was still selling off, but Andy could only honestly ask.


    "And in the sword tomb, there are Kendo fruits." Xie impermanence smiled.


    "Kendo fruit?" Andy is stunned. Is this the first time he''s heard this?


    Xie impermanence doesn''t feel strange about Andy''s lack of understanding. After all, he knows Andy''s origin these days.


    So Xie impermanence explained: "Kendo fruit is a magical existence. It can directly strengthen the perception of sword cultivation in kendo. It can be said that this is the only shortcut I know that can improve a person''s Kendo cultivation."


    Improve the understanding of sword cultivation in kendo? How is this possible?


    "What?" Xie impermanence''s words surprised Andy and almost jumped up. He couldn''t help shouting: "peak master, don''t be kidding. Is there such a thing in the world? Don''t fool me. "


    Xie impermanence glanced sideways at Andy, touched his beard and said with a smile, "I don''t lie to you. The sword tomb does have Kendo fruits, and so does the effect."


    "It''s the cemetery of sword, and it''s also the cemetery of many masters of Kendo in our sword sect. Kendo has a strong flavor and can produce this strange fruit of kendo."


    Andy''s face turns red, which is exciting. Recently, he is eager to improve his Kendo cultivation. He is worried that there is no way. Unexpectedly, he learned from Xie impermanence that there is really a shortcut.


    So Andy couldn''t help but say, "where, where, peak master, do you have it now? Let me try."


    "Don''t think about it. There''s no one at present, but three months later, it''s the time when the flavor of Kendo in the sword tomb is the strongest. The tree of Kendo will appear, and then there will be Kendo fruits. " Xie impermanence explained.


    Three months left?


    Andy nodded, because of the fruit of kendo, he had a great interest in the sword tomb.


    Andy looked at Xie impermanence and said with a smile, "peak master, I''m afraid it''s not so simple."


    Xie impermanence smiled, nodded and said, "yes, as you said, if you want to enter the sword tomb, you must first obtain the qualification, but not everyone can enter."


    Andy is not surprised at this. After all, if anyone can enter, there will be ghosts.


    After all, the sword tomb is the burial ground of many predecessors of the sword sect. Not everyone can go.


    "What qualifications?" Andy''s face is straight. It''s related to his future.


    "The top ten disciples of waizong, only they are qualified to compete for the fruit of kendo, and Andy, what you have to do now is to become one of the top ten disciples of waizong within three months. It depends on yourself whether you can compete or not." Xie impermanence said.


    Andy raised his eyebrows with a smile on his face. It''s just that if the top ten disciples of waizong, his hope is still great, and there are still three months left. That''s enough.


    "In three months, I will certainly become the top ten of waizong."


    As long as he became the top ten disciples of waizong and entered the sword tomb, he really didn''t feel any threat from others.


    It''s a big deal to pull Xiaobai out at that time. If anyone dares to get in the way, he will push them horizontally.


    "Well, I''m looking forward to your performance." Xie impermanence smiled.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Feng, I won''t let you down!" Andy said confidently.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After Xie impermanence left, Andy looked positive, then thought about it, and went to the cultivation room.


    In the cultivation room, Andy sits alone with a book in his hand, which is the death note.


    If you go forward and look closely, you can find that Andy''s low eyes have become completely black, even emitting a faint black light.


    The death note in his hand has been turned over by him, and only the last few pages are left.


    "Andy!" Justice suddenly makes a noise and wakes Andy, whose face begins to struggle.


    This kind of thing has been done many times, and it is easy to do.


    "Hoo, still can''t!"


    Close the death note, Andy breathes out, and the abnormality in his eyes disappears and recovers as before.


    This is what Andy gets from this death note, just like the black light Huang Gang faced before.


    More than a month ago, when Andy looked at the death note for the first time, he noticed the abnormality of the note, and there seemed to be a will in it.


    This will will constantly affect those who read the death note, those who can''t bear it, and even gradually become insane.


    If there is no justice and can timely alert Andy, Andy can''t be all right for so long and turn the death note to the last few pages.


    And if you can hold on unaffected and keep reading, you can benefit from it.


    Andy gets a rudiment of sword meaning from it. Although he hasn''t mastered it completely, Andy also gets it from the name of the death note.


    This is a sword meaning, death sword meaning.


    This is also what makes Andy feel very strange all the time, because all along, in his idea, the sword potential and sword meaning need to be understood by himself, and there is no shortcut.


    Unexpectedly, he took a big shortcut in this death note.


    That''s why he asked Xie impermanence about Jianyi before. As a result, he didn''t expect that Jianyi really had a shortcut.


    Since there is such a thing as Kendo fruit, why can''t there be such a strange thing as death note.


    Andy has a hunch that when he reads the death note completely, he can get the complete meaning of the sword.


    However, the only regret for Andy is that since he had the prototype of the idea of death sword, his sword potential about gravity can no longer make any progress.


    This may be gain and loss!

 Chapter 308

    "Andy, there''s a call!"


    Just as Andy pondered, the voice of justice suddenly sounded, with excitement in his tone.


    Andy was stunned. Then there was a moment of joy. How long has it been? It''s been several months. The last call was Xiaobai.


    A dozen illusions don''t count, because he brought them in himself.


    Either a chrysalis or an egg.


    If he dragged on without calling, Andy almost forgot that he had pet space.


    Andy didn''t delay. The next moment he appeared in the pet space.


    "What do you need this time?" Andy can''t wait to ask as soon as he enters the pet space.


    Other small partners may know that they are going to have new partners. They also come to Andy and look at him curiously.


    However, the flower fairy and the enchanting tree did not come over. They glanced at a small tree and a small flower that was still shining in the flowers. They were still breaking through.


    "No, nothing!" Justice may also feel strange, and the voice is a little intermittent.


    "No?" Andy blinks. It''s the first time he''s met this situation.


    "Then call directly!" Andy said aloud.


    Andy is curious about this Warcraft that doesn''t need anything.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a mountain far away from Jianzong, it is also a paradise for Warcraft.


    Because there is a Warcraft king here, human beings can''t come here, which leads to the growth of many Warcraft groups around without human disturbance.


    But today, Warcraft''s peaceful life has been broken.


    "Yin elder, the stone demon below is finally trapped by us." A man said with great joy to a leading man.


    If Andy is here, he can recognize at a glance that this Yin elder is the Yin Qi of yinshazong who has had a conflict with him.


    Yin Qi wanted to maintain the dignity of the elder, but his face still showed a trace of joy, which could not be covered.


    This is a stone demon!


    In this world, almost all Warcraft are animal bodies, but things are not absolute. Occasionally, some special existence will be born, such as the stone demon trapped by the magic array below.


    The appearance of the stone devil is somewhat similar to that of human beings, but the whole body of the stone devil is composed of stones.


    This is a special existence born in the earth. It can also be regarded as a special Warcraft.


    "When you kill this stone demon and take away his stone source, you will make a lot of money. Those local magicians can''t rob crazy." Yin Qi whispered.


    "After all, that''s a field!"


    A trace of envy crossed Yin Qi''s eyes, but soon disappeared again. After all, he was not an earth magician.


    However, although Shiyuan is useless to him, he can sell it at a great price and exchange it for various resources that are useful to him.


    "Yin Qi, don''t be stunned. While the stone demon can''t escape, seize the opportunity to kill it first."


    Just when Yin Qi couldn''t help imagining, a cry came from a distance.


    Yin Qi''s dissatisfaction flashed by, but he didn''t say much. After all, the other party was no lower than him in strength or status.


    "Roar!"


    The stone demon trapped by the magic array sent out a huge roar.


    Countless earthly magic just like they don''t need magic. They hit the magic array crazily and hit the magic array with ripples.


    "Die!" One man took the lead in attacking the stone demon.


    Not only Yin Qi, but also five people, six of whom directly attacked the stone devil as soon as they entered the magic array.


    In addition to the fear that the magic array can not persist, the other is the fear of attracting other people''s attention. After all, the value of stone magic is too high. If it causes others to compete, it will be troublesome.


    Boom, boom!


    One attack after another hit the stone devil, but it couldn''t fall on the stone devil at all. It was blocked by stone walls rising from the ground.


    The stone devil roared and looked at Yin Qi, showing a ferocious smile. Then he punched Yin Qi without warning. The terrible force compressed the air along the way into a cylinder and turned it into an air gun to smash Yin Qi!


    Yin Qi sneered and then tore a scroll directly.


    "The art of Earth City Wall!"


    With a few roars, two thick mountain like stone walls suddenly rose on the earth, blocking Yin Qi and others.


    Boom!


    When the air cannon came, the incomparably powerful power was vented on the stone wall, but it directly broke a stone wall!


    The stone demon roared, and then ran over in a very violent way. The fierce breath rose into the sky, raised its fist and smashed it at Yin Qi.


    Boom!


    The power of terror directly smashed the remaining stone wall, and the remaining power still made Yin Qi afraid. Quickly display a piece of armor, block it in front of him and resist the punch!


    Others did not delay. Seizing the opportunity was an output, but they were blocked by the stone wall that seemed to be automatic defense every time, and they were completely unable to threaten the stone devil.


    Bang!


    Yin Qi only felt as if he had been hit by a spaceship. The fist that smashed the armor with much less power still beat him out.


    The stone devil, who is respected for his earth magic and power, finally showed its incomparable power in front of everyone. He directly punched the seventh level strong man, Yin Qi!


    Even if you trap it, it doesn''t mean you can really take it down.


    Stone demon, so terrible!


    Just as the stone demon was ready to attack the Yin Qi flying out again, a man on the side suddenly burst out a strong fighting spirit, and his eyes were full of black light.


    "That''s elder Yin yuan. He used his secret skills!" Someone whispered.


    This is a very powerful combat secret skill of Yinsha sect, which can increase the combat power several times in extreme time, but the price is that it will be very weak in the next month.


    The stone devil also looked at this person, but he also felt a threat from the other party.


    Roar!


    The stone devil roared, and then countless earth guns pulled out of the ground and flew directly to the Yin circle.


    Yin round and Black War Qi covered the whole body, isolated the earth gun from the face, and then directly attacked the stone demon!


    The stone devil was slightly surprised, and then there was a trace of anger, like an offended king.


    A stone palm suddenly popped out and accurately and effectively held the fierce attack. The stone magic palms hit out and stormed towards the Yin circle!


    Others were unwilling to fall behind, so they increased their offensive and began to kill stone demons.


    However, the stone devil ignored it and threw a fist at several people.


    That terrible blow hit the earth, directly smashed the earth into a deep crack, and the gravel flew for hundreds of meters!

 Chapter 309

    "What a terrible stone demon. It is worthy of being born from the earth. There is no solution on the earth. It will kill it sooner or later..." someone said aloud to avoid the attack of the stone demon.


    The stone devil roared up to the sky and hit several people with one fist. More than that, those earth magic really don''t need to be consumed. They shoot out of the earth and blast at several people.


    Where the stone devil passed, there were cracks on the earth, which was very terrible!


    "Cough..." the Yin circle that bombarded the stone devil for several times couldn''t hold up, and a trace of blood appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    In the face of the siege of several people, the stone devil was not injured at all, but his momentum was even worse.


    "We underestimated the stone demon. He is infinitely close to the eighth order. He will be punished this time." Yin Qi said with a very embarrassed face.


    After they found the stone demon, they had no time to think about anything else. They trapped it at the first time.


    After all, if you rashly try, with the ability of stone demon, if you want to escape, even the Ninth level strong can''t stop them, let alone them.


    "Even so, I don''t think you are willing to give up. Then use your cards!" Someone took out a dark pill and looked ferocious.


    "Well, it should have been so!"


    "In order to avoid long dreams, kill the stone demon quickly!"


    Several people don''t hesitate. As long as they kill the stone demon, the harvest will not only make up for the cards they consume, but also make a lot of money.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The second battle began again. Several people either improved their strength by leaps and bounds, or took out strong attack props. For a time, they suppressed the stone demon.


    "Poop!"


    A dark figure holding a sword flashed behind the stone demon, and finally left a wound on the stone demon.


    The stone devil has no blood because his whole body is composed of stones.


    But at the moment, the wound was emitting a trace of black fog, which seemed to corrode the stone demon''s body.


    "Roar!"


    The stone devil roared with pain, then turned and punched, but the other party had already fled away.


    Bang!


    Catch the flaw exposed by the stone devil because of pain, Yin yuan instantly came to the edge of the stone devil, then punched him and flew him out.


    All the people rushed up. Daodao''s attack was much stronger than before. In an instant, it smashed the stone wall that came out of the automatic defense and fell directly on the stone demon.


    Although the attack is good, after the weakening of the stone wall, it can no longer bring the stone demon the slightest injury.


    "Roar!"


    Although he was not hurt, the stone demon, who was stunned by the sudden reversal of the attack, suddenly roared and was fierce in his eyes.


    None of the people in front of him was its opponent, but he suppressed it with all kinds of strange means.


    As the king of this place all the time, the stone demon certainly couldn''t accept it and directly used his strongest means.


    Buzz!


    They only felt that there seemed to be a breath emanating from the stone demon, which immediately spread to the size of kilometers, covering the whole battlefield, including Yin Qi and others!


    Then, they only felt that the earth under their feet seemed to come alive at this moment.


    "Be careful, this is the field!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    Domain, this is the strongest means of magicians. The ultimate dream of every magician is to have his own domain.


    Because in their own field, they have great advantages in fighting, and their combat effectiveness has increased sharply!


    Every strong man understands different fields and has extraordinary power.


    This is also the main reason why some strong people can surpass other strong people at the same level. Open the field, everything in the field is controlled by themselves, and the strength of ordinary soldiers or magicians who do not understand the field will be suppressed.


    One strengthens strength and controls everything in the field.


    One is weakened and suppressed everywhere.


    The result of the battle between two strong men of the same rank can be imagined.


    If the sword meaning of sword repair is the strongest means of soldiers, that field is the strongest means of magicians.


    The stone devil was obviously really angry. Facing the mole ants in front of him, he directly launched his strongest means.


    In the field, the suppressed strength is several percent weaker. Although their faces are dignified, they are not flustered. They can''t not know the field of stone magic.


    "Fortunately, we have long prevented you from going out like this." Yin Qi said slowly, and then took out a jade sword.


    As soon as the jade sword appeared, it showed a trace of extreme power. The original ubiquitous field power was simply squeezed away, leaving a small area empty.


    The stone devil also felt the dangerous smell from the jade sword and immediately roared with threats.


    "The sword meaning left by the strong man of Tianjian sect, the collision between jade sword and Shangshi devil''s field, sword meaning and field, is really expected."


    Yin Qi whispered, and then his face was cold. Holding the little sword, he cleaved to the stone devil.


    The stone devil was unwilling to show weakness. The field was fully opened. The earth magic gushed out and hit the cleaving sword.


    Boom, boom!


    The fierce magic roar and the sound of sword spirit were constantly sounded in the magic array.


    Dust filled the air, magic and sword gas splashed, and the magic array was unstable.


    Then, a more powerful and extremely sharp sword Spirit fell from the jade sword, accompanied by unparalleled power to cut the stone devil, and the stone devil who felt the fatal crisis did his best to play magic madly.


    An extremely strong shock wave swept around, and the terrible energy fluctuation was like a space ripple, rippling in the void, which shocked everyone present!


    The violent explosion lasted for a long time, and the terrible energy afterwave finally began to dissipate, and the result of the collision between the sword meaning and the field was finally shown in the eyes of everyone.


    Yin Qi and other seven level strong men were surprised. That''s why they didn''t want to offend sword Xiu and high-level magicians.


    I saw huge cracks on the battlefield, extending from a few people not far away to the end of my sight. The huge cracks can hardly be called cracks, but more like a long Canyon!


    The magic array has already been broken and can''t be broken anymore. It can''t resist this shock wave at all.


    Yin Qi put away the cracked sword and felt a trace of pain in his heart.


    "Is the stone demon dead?"


    Someone couldn''t help but ask in a low voice. Looking at the stone demon lying on the ground who seemed to have lost consciousness, the expression on his face was very complex and his heart was very emotional.


    Did the stone demon, who was unparalleled in power and overbearing, beat several seven level strong people and couldn''t lift his head, die like this?

 Chapter 310

    "Not dead yet, but almost unconscious." Yin Qi smiled and couldn''t hide the joy in her eyes.


    "Well, hurry up and kill the stone demon, otherwise it will be in trouble if it recovers a little." Someone said eagerly.


    "Don''t worry, this is not an ordinary injury. It''s not so easy to recover from being seriously injured by Jianyi."


    Although he said that, Yin Qi also accelerated his speed and ran to the stone devil. He was also afraid of accidents.


    However, the accident actually happened.


    Before Yin Qi and others rushed forward, the big baby stone demon in their eyes disappeared directly without any omen.


    It was not escape, nor was it robbed, but really disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    With the disappearance of the stone devil, the joy on the faces of Yin Qi and others solidified directly, stood stunned in place, and issued a huge sad roar after a long time.


    "What the hell is this?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "So, what is this? Stone man? " Andy looks at the stone man in front of him with a curious look on his face.


    It was the first time he knew that there was such a stone creature.


    "This is a stone demon, no level Warcraft, current strength, level 7!" The just tone was full of joy.


    Seventh order?


    Andy was stunned, then looked at the stone man who had been seriously injured and lost consciousness, stretched out his hand, shouted, and said unbelievably, "hold the grass, justice, do you say this thing has seven levels of strength?"


    "What, this thing, this is a stone demon. One finger can kill your seventh order Warcraft." Justice said.


    "How did you get beaten so badly?" Andy said aloud.


    It seems that I still don''t believe it.


    "Don''t be beaten so badly, do you think you can summon it?" Justice said discontentedly.


    Andy heard the speech and immediately glared at the sky!


    Then he set his eyes on the stone demon. Although the other party was seriously injured, his injury had stabilized as soon as he came to the pet space.


    Even because of the stone devil''s nature, he is recovering quickly at the moment.


    Level 7, doesn''t this guy become his strongest card?


    His cards are much stronger.


    Flower fairies and enchanting trees are also breaking through, and can soon break into Level 7.


    Xiaobai has also become a sixth level Warcraft. After a period of time, if he is stable and good, he can connect his cultivation with the water magic core of the fifth and sixth levels again.


    When it reaches the peak of level 6, Andy needs to provide it with level 7 or higher magic core to help it break into the ranks of high-level Warcraft.


    Next is Lei Peng. As a high-level Warcraft, Lei Peng has almost no obstacles before entering the high-level.


    Now, with the accumulation of a large number of thunder magic cores, they have exceeded cat nine, and they have also become fourth-order Warcraft.


    Lei Peng may even step into the ranks of level 7 earlier than Xiaobai, a level 6 Warcraft.


    As for cat nine, I''m afraid it''s much slower. However, they have also broken into level 4 for more than two months. After a while, they are likely to break into level 5.


    "When they all step into the seventh step, can''t I walk sideways?" Andy grinned.


    Andy almost grinned at the corners of his mouth when he thought of the rest.


    Sure enough, it''s more comfortable to rely on the bullying of our little friends.


    But soon Andy shook his head and said, "but his strength is also very important. Just accept it!"


    It''s the familiar feeling again. The powerful magic wave comes out of Andy''s body, which makes many little friends show a trace of strange emotions.


    That''s the magic wave of breaking into the middle level magician!


    Mental strength: 4.5


    Magic: 4.3


    Stamina: 3.6


    War Spirit: 3.3


    Andy slowly opens his eyes and feels the surging magic in his body. Unconsciously, he has caught up with the cat.


    "Sure enough, the war spirit still can''t catch up with the improvement of magic!" Andy laughs.


    "The stone devil is four levels higher than you, and gives you a great promotion!" Justice also says.


    "The greater thing is not the promotion of magic, but earth magic." Andy said with a smile. In this way, he can give all his magic except the light system.


    "The earth magic of the stone devil is really good. That''s what you''ve been thinking about, but the power in its field is the most important." Justice said.


    "The power of the field is really strong, but it conflicts with me. I don''t understand it." Andy shook his head and said.


    Although he did not grasp the strongest power of the stone devil, Andy was not disappointed at all, but smiled.


    "It seems that you have gained a lot." Justice said.


    Justice knows Andy too well. If he didn''t get greater benefits, the boy wouldn''t be like this.


    "The power in that field belongs to the earth power that activates one area. Although it is very strong, when I am about to inherit it, I find that I can''t inherit it." Andy smiled, without the slightest disappointment on his face.


    "Why? This is the first time this has happened in pet space. " Justice asked in surprise.


    "It''s not because of pet space, it''s because of myself." Andy explained and then continued: "I thought my sword posture had been abandoned because of the death sword intention and could never be saved."


    "Unexpectedly, just when I wanted to inherit the power in the field, the perception of sword potential suddenly emerged, which made me a little change."


    "The field of stone devil belongs to one of the forces of the earth. The gravity on your sword potential is also one of the forces of the earth. So, you integrate?" Justice said in surprise.


    "Uh huh." Andy laughed and then said, "I''m thinking, since the gravity sword potential can''t go further, why not continue to grow in the magician''s field with the help of the same field power of the earth?"


    "The warrior has the sword idea, so why not turn the perception of gravity into the magician''s field power?"


    "If it was me at ordinary times, there must be no direction and it is impossible to do it."


    "But with the stone devil''s perception of what he wants to do with the earth, everything will naturally become."


    Although Andy''s understanding of the field of gravity at the moment is only superficial, he doesn''t even get started. But now that there are directions, the road after that will be much easier.


    In fact, most people are stuck, often looking for the direction, and they can''t find the direction for a long time.


    "How lucky you are!"


    Justice seemed to be surprised, and it took a long time to spit out a word silently.


    Andy puts out a hand and faces the ground. Then Andy clearly doesn''t do anything, but a hole appears on the ground.


    A hole squeezed out.


    "Gravity, the ubiquitous force in the world."

 Chapter 311

    Andy appeared in the square in front of each hall. At the moment, there are many people here. All the disciples pass in a hurry, or chat and laugh with others calmly. It''s a noisy atmosphere.


    Andy''s purpose this time is the arena.


    The arena is the most crowded and popular place for Jianfeng disciples.


    This is not only a place for the external disciples to compete and compete, but also a place for gambling, picking up, releasing trial tasks, fighting, trading goods, etc. it can be said to be the most popular place to enter Jianfeng.


    The arena is a ring-shaped building, huge and towering. When Andy arrives, the first thing he hears is the roaring scream.


    Andy seems to be able to see the gathering Kendo atmosphere over the arena, which is mixed with thick blood and war spirit.


    Andy came here today and is ready to play well with others. After all, he is going to enter the top ten of waizong.


    "Take me to sign up. I want to challenge." Andy said faintly to a waiter.


    The service staff was a young girl, but they were also very professional and didn''t ask much. They soon led Andy to the direction of going through the formalities.


    "Aren''t you a disciple of Jianfeng?" Andy had been curious about those who kept all industries running before.


    The girl shook her head and said, "I''m not. I don''t have enough talent to become a disciple of a foreign sect, so I can only take the relationship and strive to become a worker. If I''m lucky, I can become a formal disciple of a foreign sect in the future."


    "I think your background is not low. Your family should have great power. Why are you willing to be a worker here?" Andy doesn''t understand her choice, let alone the family''s choice.


    The girl didn''t seem to understand the idea of the young disciple in front of her. She looked at Andy strangely and said with a smile: "there''s a saying that shallow water can''t raise big fish. Although I am not a big fish, I also know the impact of an environment on people. "


    "Even the factotum disciples of the outside sect are much better than the formal disciples of the outside sect. The energy of heaven and earth here is rich, and the cultivation atmosphere here can promote me to make rapid progress and keep moving forward."


    "Moreover, if we work hard enough, we are likely to be promoted to formal disciples. Moreover, the waizong pays our factotum very well, and some people specially teach our cultivation."


    "Maybe this is the sword sect. There are no weak!"


    Andy was shocked, shocked.


    At first, he just opened his mouth curiously and casually. Unexpectedly, he could hear such words from a factotum girl.


    "Your words surprised me." Andy said aloud.


    The girl smelled the speech, smiled, then looked at Andy''s green shirt, crossed a trace of envy in her eyes, and said, "I''m just talking casually. Of course, I can''t compare with you formal disciples, but it''s a good way out for me."


    Andy didn''t say much. He looked at the girl deeply and said with a smile, "you''re very good. I wish you good luck and become a foreign disciple as soon as possible."


    This girl''s family is powerful, but she doesn''t want to be comfortable. Instead, she is willing to become a worker of the foreign sect. She wants to become strong and progressive.


    Soon, Andy followed the girl to a hall where many people are doing registration and have always come to challenge.


    "Here is a new person who has signed up for the competition."


    The girl led Andy to a steady middle-aged man, introduced him, and stood quietly next to him.


    Li Le turned his head and looked at Andy. He was stunned at first, and then said, "as soon as you go to the challenge arena, if you don''t admit defeat in time, life or death, are you sure you want to participate in the arena?"


    Andy nodded and said faintly, "yes."


    Li le was stunned. Unexpectedly, when it comes to this, the new disciple is still so calm. Zi Zi looked at Andy carefully and felt a strange feeling in his heart. This guy may not be a simple one.


    There are too many people of Jianzong who don''t show mountains and dew.


    "It''s up to you. Come on, record the information for the boy and arrange the competition." Li Le shook his head and said no more.


    "I want to issue my own challenge. Whoever can win me, I will give him 10000 points. If I lose, I will give me 1000 points until I quit."


    As soon as he finished, Andy took out a point card directly.


    Li le was stunned, and the people around him were stunned. The girl was also surprised.


    This boy is really


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the arena, Andy was led around the corridor by Li le and the girl, and soon walked into a passage.


    Originally, Li Le didn''t need to follow. As a result, he was also attracted by Andy''s last challenge of almost dying.


    He also wants to see if the boy is looking for death or really has strength.


    In the sports square, the shouts were very mixed.


    Even if you haven''t seen the real scene, such a cry is enough to frighten ordinary people, but it can also stimulate people''s inner killing intention.


    Li Le glanced at Andy inadvertently, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, because Andy''s performance was too calm, as if he didn''t care about the shouting inside.


    At the end of the passage, Andy stood on the huge and wide platform and saw the panoramic view of the arena.


    The people in the audience kept shouting, and in the square, there were two people fighting desperately!


    Boom!


    The battle between the two soon divided the victory and defeat. Before one of them shouted the word "admit defeat", he was crossed by the sword.


    Direct death on the spot, and this is the daily life of the arena.


    The girl stood in the corner of Andy''s side and looked carefully at Andy''s face. She was very calm.


    Brush!


    A huge light screen suddenly appeared over the square, the sound of broadcasting also sounded, and a row of information was refreshed on the light screen.


    "The winner, Chen Qing, won 1000 points."


    Above the auditorium, there were thunderous shouts. Of course, there were people who lost because of gambling.


    "How?" Li Le looked at Andy and said, "this is the arena. It''s very cruel. Even if he has lost, as long as the other party doesn''t hear the word "admit defeat", he will still mercilessly kill his opponent directly. "


    Li Le originally said this just to see Andy''s reaction. He didn''t want to see a new disciple die because of ignorance.


    Unexpectedly, the boy''s face was still an expression of approval.


    "It should be. This is a place for life and death. If you are not careful, you will be seized by the enemy and the situation will be reversed." Andy smiled and continued to say, "well, of course you can''t be merciful. Dead people are the safest for themselves in such a place. "

 Chapter 312

    "Your boy is really..." Li Le stared at Andy for a long time, and then spit out a few words, "different!"


    "You flatter me." Andy shook his head, then said with a straight face, "but now I have a very important question to ask you."


    "You say!"


    Looking at Andy''s dignified expression, Li le was also infected and said with the same positive color.


    "If those people die." Andy pointed to the corpse being cleaned up by the staff and said, "who owns their points, space equipment and things?"


    It''s cracked!


    The expression on Li Le''s face!


    It''s almost splitting now!


    Li Le''s face turned black. In any case, he could not think that this boy would care about this kind of thing when it was coming.


    "Look at your expression, I''ve thought of it. You''re really making a lot of money." Andy sighed.


    "When they are dead, we will collect their bodies in the arena and take away foreign objects that are useless to them. Is it too much?" Li Le looks at Andy murderously.


    Andy''s face stiffened. He didn''t understand how this guy turned so terrible in a moment. He couldn''t say what he wanted to say at the moment.


    But this is really too much. You say you take away the points in the arena, and you''ve made a lot of money.


    But you don''t even let go of other things. It''s too much. It should belong to the winner.


    Andy didn''t say these words. He was afraid that as soon as he said it, this guy might come up and bite him.


    At this time, a screen was refreshed and a radio was heard on the cleaned square.


    "Xie Wudi, the new disciple with the number of 1314520, released the challenge task! Without any conditions, everyone can participate in the challenge. If you win, you can win 10000 points. If you lose, you can pay 1000 points. There is no limit to the number of times a person can participate. The registration time starts from now. "


    Boom!


    The crowd was stunned at first, then crazy. They were crazy for the challenge released by Andy.


    They didn''t know who the new disciple Xie Wudi was. He was not only crazy in name, but also dared to offer such a arrogant and local tyrant a reward, but it stimulated everyone to start signing up.


    Ten thousand points, what''s that concept? It''s so arrogant.


    There is no reputation of Xie Wudi in the outer gate, which shows that this guy is not the most powerful disciple. Therefore, they have decided to offer a reward!


    "No one is allowed to kill. You can''t seriously hurt each other. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Some people even couldn''t help shouting, because Andy''s challenge can be repeated.


    Moreover, they are also worried that if Xie Wudi is killed by the people in front and it''s not their turn, they will lose a lot.


    Brush!


    After a while, a lot of information was refreshed on the screen. Under Xie Wudi''s reward, there are 100 and 200 challengers, and they are still increasing.


    Once the registration is successful, it will be bound with your point card. If you lose, the points will be automatically deducted to the winner.


    "There are already many people. You can announce the beginning of the challenge at any time, and the order is according to the order of registration." Li Le said to Andy.


    "Then, let''s start!" Andy laughs.


    Before long, on the huge square, with a flash of light, two figures appeared at the same time.


    In addition to Andy, there is a man, thin and slender, with a waxy yellow face and narrow eyes. When he saw the figure of Andy in front, he was stunned, and then his eyes showed the color of ecstasy.


    Not only he, but also the audience burst out loud noise.


    "Hold the grass, it''s a little boy!"


    "That guy is too lucky. It''s just picking up points."


    "It''s so strange. It''s really a new disciple of waizong who just came here?"


    "This boy is too brave!"


    "Wang Zhang is so quick. It''s a big bargain."


    In the audience, Andy certainly listened clearly to the noise of everyone on the stage, but he didn''t care.


    After all, when those guys come on stage, Andy will let them know what to say and what not to say.


    Wang Zhang looked at Andy and licked his lips. His eyes were full of joy and said with a strange smile: "boy, you are really ignorant. But if you kneel down and surrender, I''ll take a lighter hand, okay? "


    Andy smiled, took Zhengang sword, looked at Wang Zhang and said coldly, "why do you need to take a lighter hand and let me kill you directly?"


    Wang Zhang was surprised and speechless, and then his face was cold.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Zhang snorted coldly, drew his sword, and rushed directly at Andy.


    Poop!


    Andy just waved his sword, and the long sword crossed the black awn. The king''s seal was the separation of the body, and he died on the spot.


    This scene is like Andy waving his sword, and Wang Zhang rushes directly under Andy''s sword.


    Andy waved his sword and didn''t look at Wang Zhang''s body. He snorted coldly to the audience and said disdainfully, "next!"


    But the crowd didn''t seem to react to the second kill of Wang Zhang, or they were shocked by Andy and didn''t dare to play.


    "Just now, what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know. I can''t understand it at all!"


    "Hold the grass, the boy''s strength is definitely not weak."


    "I said if you can come here, how can there be a little sheep? It''s clearly a mighty little tiger."


    "It''s over. I''m among those challengers. That boy is too strong. I''m not an opponent!"


    "What to do, give up the challenge?"


    Since you have signed up, if you don''t participate, you will be regarded as abstaining, and the points will also be deducted to the winner.


    Until the audience saw that Andy didn''t kill again, many people breathed out at the same time.


    No matter whether they are sure to win the newcomer or not, they can just keep their mouths clean. It seems that the other party is not a murderer.


    Scene 3, scene 4


    In every battle, Andy beat his opponent quickly.


    Before long, he had won ten games.

 Chapter 313

    In the middle, more abstained, which also led to Andy''s point card filling up a lot again.


    In the audience, it was already silent at the moment. If someone had estimated whether they were sure to beat Andy before, now they were thinking about how to hold up more in Andy''s hands.


    "This Xie Wudi is really hidden. He definitely has the combat power of the top ten of waizong."


    "It''s a pit. How can there be such a perverted newcomer? I was pit. I didn''t fight. I directly deducted a thousand points!"


    "But I really care about his name. Thank you, invincible, thank you! The name of the peak master is Xie impermanence! "


    "I''m curious when you say so."


    Andy doesn''t know that others are already thinking. These disciples have no pressure on him at all.


    His seemingly simple sword, however, seemed irresistible to these foreign disciples.


    With an irresistible trend, Andy swept 20 games directly, but I''m afraid hundreds of people abstained directly in this short time.


    Just when Andy was a little bored, there was finally a person who made him interested.


    This is an unusually big man with a broad sword on his back. Before he fought, he had already caused a great pressure.


    Liu Lun grinned at Andy, his snow-white teeth shining incomparably.


    "Xie Wudi, show your real strength and fight with me!"


    As soon as he finished, the big sword behind Liu Lun was already in his hand, and the tip of the sword hit the ground.


    Andy noticed that the big sword was so big that it almost had half a door panel.


    Andy shook his head and said faintly, "you made a mistake. If you can let me use my best, it depends on whether you can do it yourself."


    Liu Lun is not weak. He has the strength of the fourth level and the middle level. He practices Kendo, which is similar in strength at first sight. He is famous for his attack power.


    "It''s Liu Lun. Xie Wudi is going to be miserable."


    On the audience stage, a disciple shouted loudly.


    Liu Lun is the leader of waizong, the existence of the top 20.


    The wide sword in his hand is also bred from a three hundred year old sword embryo. Attacking is not trivial.


    Although Andy''s strength is also very strong, compared with Liu Lun, everyone immediately biased towards Liu Lun.


    The game started directly, and Andy and Liu Lun moved at the same time!


    Boom!


    The powerful Qi force set off an angry wave. Zhengang sword and kuanjian intersected. In the presence of the two, they directly launched a fierce sword attack. The sword Qi was diffuse, and the speed was so fast that most people couldn''t see it clearly.


    "Top!"


    Liu Lun stormed towards Andy with a broad sword and a mountain like attack.


    "Not bad!"


    Andy just waved his sword and knocked it before it hit the body of the wide sword. A sword swung it away.


    Then the cold light from the sword tip came straight to Liu Lun.


    If ordinary people, even if it is a fourth-order sword to repair a sword, Liu Lun dares to connect it, but Andy''s sword at the moment, he dares not and flinches.


    Andy''s sword is too strong. It can even be said to have a hint of sword meaning. It''s very dangerous. If he is hit, he will definitely be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die.


    Liu Lun narrowly avoided Andy''s killing sword, but he turned around very strangely. The wide sword drew a circular arc and made a direct counterattack.


    "Shock kill!"


    The sword''s air is circular and shining cold light. It seems to cut the air. With a tear, it directly cleaves to Andy.


    Poop!


    Andy''s really just sword stabbed out with an abrupt sword, strange, sharp and irresistible, which directly broke Liu Lun''s move.


    More than that, the next moment, Liu Lun could not fight back again. He only felt the sting of a long lost pain in his chest.


    Liu Lun''s face suddenly changed. He saw that the Zhengang sword in Andy''s hand had been inserted into Liu Lun''s chest, not deep but not shallow, but it made him feel desperate.


    He knew that Xie Wudi would be dead if he wanted to.


    "I admit defeat!"


    Liu Lun looked at his wound and smiled bitterly. Since he came to the arena, he never thought he could win all the time and knew that he would lose one day.


    But he never thought that one day he would lose in the hands of a newcomer.


    Andy nodded and said, "you''re already very good."


    Andy is telling the truth. Although Liu Lun seems to lose quickly, Andy can also see that this man has mastered some shadows of sword potential.


    This is only the first twenty of waizong. I''m afraid the first ten will be much stronger.


    Liu Lun gave Andy a deep look, then turned and left.


    On the audience stage, from the original uproar to the present silence, it is only a matter of minutes, but they feel that they have come for a long time and have not been able to recover from this result.


    Until the mechanical sound on the light screen broke the silence.


    "No. 1314520, Xie wudisheng!"


    "The challenge mission ended because all challengers abstained."


    Andy estimated that he would have to add hundreds of thousands of points, nodded with satisfaction, and then turned away without looking at the dark people on the audience.


    The reason why he released such a high-profile challenge task and defeated these disciples so easily is not entirely to earn points. The most important purpose is to lead in and out of the group with the strongest combat power in Jianfeng.


    The strength of sword cultivation is not simply cultivated, but constantly fought!


    In the lounge, Andy checked the amount of his point card, 560000 points, which is a lot for Andy.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect your boy to be so powerful." Li Le walks into the lounge and reverses his previous indifference to Andy. At the moment, he is much more enthusiastic about Andy.


    Although you can take a code in the arena, there is enough time for Li le to determine who Andy is.


    Andy smiled faintly and said, "that''s it. I can be so relaxed, but I haven''t met those really powerful people from waizong."


    "You''re modest, ha ha..." Li Le smiled and then continued: "you don''t know what evil newcomers are talking about in the arena. You''re powerful and invincible. You''re famous now. Those people are the most advanced group in Jianfeng. Get their approval. After today, your reputation will be heard from the whole Jianfeng. "


    Andy just listened quietly and his face was calm. He had expected this for a long time. What he wanted was this effect.


    Andy''s calm expression also calmed down Li Le''s excitement. Looking at Andy, he said, "however, I''m afraid there will be many fierce people to take the initiative to challenge you. You should pay attention."


    "That''s the best." Andy laughs.


    That didn''t care about a word, let Li Le stunned, and then suddenly realized.


    It turns out that the boy''s purpose is to lead out those powerful disciples to exercise himself?

 Chapter 314

    Many disciples who can come to the arena do not come without points, but to seek a breakthrough in the battle with sword cultivation.


    Andy''s purpose is the same.


    Li Le also thinks that Andy is so old but has four levels of combat power. Then he must be the most dazzling existence in Jianfeng in the future. But after today, I''m afraid many people won''t see him in the future.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After Andy returns to his house, centered on the arena, the name of Xie Wudi is quietly pouring into every corner of Jianfeng like an undercurrent.


    Chen Min was drinking tea in the restaurant, thinking about the feeling of kendo, but soon, with the arrival of several people, he heard the rumor about a person.


    "Ha ha, today''s arena is really an eye opener for me. That newcomer is really powerful."


    "Well, I thought it was a boy who didn''t know anything at first."


    "But this Xie Wudi is interesting. Except for the first person who speaks rudely, others are hurt at most."


    "I don''t care about killing. I''m a good newcomer."


    Xie Wudi?


    Chen Min was stunned. She frowned and thought for a while, listening to the words of several people nearby. Slowly, a clear figure reappeared in his heart, isn''t it Andy?


    If you are new, it can only be him.


    But when did Andy stop killing?


    I''m afraid there''s a pit!


    Although Chen Min knew Andy was strong, she didn''t expect Andy to be so strong at this time.


    The first twenty disciples of waizong can be easily defeated by him.


    The gap between them seems to be bigger than a few months ago.


    "It seems that I have to find a way to fully understand and control the meaning of the sword."


    There was a red light in Chen Min''s eyes, but it soon returned to normal.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    All places, restaurants, trading houses and so on in Jianfeng started such rumors at the same time. In the virtual network world, the information about Xie Wudi is transmitted quickly and incomparably.


    And Xie Wudi''s real identity was directly pulled out.


    Andy, the first disciple of this new year, entered waizong with a record breaking record of Jianzong in three hours.


    Andy''s house spread. In dozens of similar houses, many people also saw Andy''s information on the Internet. Then they were stunned, and then showed different attitudes such as shock, curiosity, contempt and killing intention one by one.


    "Hum, it''s just a newcomer who hasn''t joined the waizong for a long time, and it''s only a third level, and it doesn''t have much strength. It''s worth making these people so flattering and ridiculous!"


    "Gorgeous monster? Mysterious and powerful? Interesting. "


    "It seems that a new person with great potential has come to our outer clan. I just don''t know if I''m qualified to make a move."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The woman who entertained Andy before entering the sword Pavilion is seriously reading a book at the moment.


    But she suddenly shook her head, smiled at the corners of her mouth, and soon disappeared again.


    The next moment, I saw two people storming in at the gate of the sword Pavilion.


    It was Gao Yunzhen and Meng Fei.


    Gao Yunzhen and Chen Mengfei looked around and walked directly to the woman.


    "Yo, who is this? Isn''t this Liao bingxiu, the legendary child of another family, long time no see!"


    Gao Yunzhen patted Liao bingxiu on the counter in front of him, then put her hands around her chest and looked at Liao bingxiu proudly.


    Meng Fei, who stood aside to see this scene, directly covered his face and looked helpless. He was completely defeated by Gao Yunzhen''s operation.


    This dead girl who doesn''t have a long memory is not afraid of death. I don''t think how many losses you have suffered in Liao bingxiu''s hands since you were young. You dare to provoke others so recklessly.


    If he and Gao Yunzhen were childhood sweethearts who grew up together, Liao bingxiu is their nightmare. In the mouth of their parents, they are other people''s children.


    Their parents are close friends, but Liao bingxiu is much older than them. Of course, his talent is more than a little stronger.


    Moreover, for a long time, Gao Yunzhen, a silly girl, is just a little sister in the eyes of others. She teases when she''s free.


    This silly girl really regards others as her opponent and always looks like crying in front of others.


    Two people, not at the same level.


    Whether it''s strength or mind!


    After reading a page of the book, Liao bingxiu finally raised his head and glanced at them when Gao Yunzhen was about to explode. Then he said faintly, "silly girl, little fat man, this is being sent to the foreign sect."


    Little fat man?


    Meng Fei''s face was black, but he didn''t dare to say anything, but skillfully pulled Gao Yunzhen on the side.


    Boom!


    Sure enough, Gao Yunzhen was furious for a moment, patted the counter and said fiercely, "you guy, who are you talking about!"


    If Meng Fei hadn''t caught Gao Yunzhen''s posture, he might have to rush up and bite.


    This dead woman has always been like this. She always wants to be angry with her, and she can''t beat this dead woman. However, the family always praises this dead woman to heaven.


    God, you''re so unfair.


    Liao bingxiu smiled, looked at them and asked, "what can I do for you? Let''s get this straight. "


    "Well, we''ll go back to neizong in a while. I want to ask you a favor. Can you say hello and let a disciple of waizong go to neizong with us?" Meng Fei said with a flattering face.


    Three months later, he and Gao Yunzhen will definitely go back to neizong, so they want to bring Andy into neizong.


    After all, Andy''s strength and talent are in their eyes.


    However, they are just two ordinary disciples. Even if they have the existence of their parents, they don''t speak much, but Liao bingxiu is different.


    "Is that you? Or you? Ask me? " Liao bingxiu smiled and looked at Gao Yunzhen with interest.


    She has always liked to tease Gao Yunzhen. According to past experience, this silly girl should explode at the moment.


    Sure enough, as soon as she finished speaking, Gao Yunzhen made a hard fist, and her eyes almost burst into flames.


    However, to Liao bingxiu''s surprise, the girl held back after breathing deeply and didn''t explode.


    Liao bingxiu was stunned. How long has it been? The girl can hold her temper. The sun came out in the west?


    Is it true that the waizong sharpens people so much?


    But then Liao bingxiu shook his head slightly and denied the idea.


    If this girl could change so easily, she would not be Gao Yunzhen.


    I''m afraid the girl can bear it so much at the moment so that she can get a quota, which hooks up Liao bingxiu''s curiosity.


    "So, who''s that guy?"

 Chapter 315

    "His name is Andy. Whether it''s talent or strength, it''s very strong. It''s a waste to stay outside the clan." Meng Fei said quickly.


    "Andy? The new disciple? Do you have such a good relationship? " Liao bingxiu asked in surprise.


    She really didn''t expect how long it would take for several people to have such a good relationship. Even Gao Yunzhen, a silly girl, can hold back her temper.


    "We have a good relationship. Let''s have a good talk. Can we do it?" Gao Yunzhen raised her head slightly and pointed her chin at Liao bingxiu.


    "Ah..." Liao bingxiu shook his head and directly changed Gao Yunzhen''s face.


    Then when Gao Yunzhen was about to explode, he said in time: "if you are for him, it''s not necessary."


    "Why?" Gao Yunzhen stared and seemed to think of something. Then she said strangely, "you won''t be so jealous of talents because of me."


    "Cough..." Meng Fei pulled Gao Yunzhen down and said with a smile, "that Andy is really powerful. If you don''t see him, you will never be disappointed."


    "I mean, even without you, he can enter the inner sect." Liao bingxiu said, as if afraid of misunderstanding, and then said, "within three months."


    "Really?" When they heard the speech, their faces immediately rejoiced.


    Even if Gao Yunzhen is not happy with Liao bingxiu, she knows that the other party will not deceive her with this.


    "Then why?" Meng Fei quickly calmed down and asked curiously.


    "The owner of Jianfeng can treat Andy as a treasure. What else do you need to worry about with him?" Liao bingxiu said.


    Then he opened a nearby instrument. Liao bingxiu manipulated it and checked the latest information.


    Finally, his eyes fell on a piece of news and the corners of his mouth began to rise.


    "Look, when you plan for him, Andy has already started his journey." Liao bingxiu pointed to the message on the screen and said.


    Gao Yunzhen hurried forward to check the news.


    "Andy is so powerful. Although I know he is very strong, I didn''t expect that waizong''s top 20 is no longer his opponent." Gao Yunzhen said in surprise.


    "So, does he want to rush into the top ten of waizong?" Meng Fei seems to have guessed Andy''s intention.


    "It seems so. Xie impermanence found him a very difficult way. Xie Wudi." Liao bingxiu smiled.


    "You woman knows a hammer. Those people are in front of Andy. It''s nothing at all. Push them directly." Gao Yunzhen said proudly.


    "Oh, it seems that you are very confident in this Andy." Liao bingxiu said.


    Gao Yunzhen raised her chin and said, "that''s natural."


    "So..." Liao bingxiu chuckled, then looked at Meng Fei with a pity on his face and said regretfully: "so you''re going to give up this little fat man who grew up with you for Andy, aren''t you?"


    Meng Fei covered his forehead. What''s the matter? We are good friends, even brothers and sisters, but we have no other feelings.


    "What? What did you say? " Gao Yunzhen was stunned. She didn''t seem to understand. She looked silly.


    "You know!" Liao bingxiu showed a meaningful smile.


    "Understand, understand a fart!" Gao Yunzhen, who reacted, turned red and wondered if she was angry. She roared, "you dirty woman, we are good friends."


    "Really?" Liao bingxiu smiled.


    "What are you laughing at? You''re a dead woman. You''re older than me. After a few years, my strength has improved. Hum..." Gao Yunzhen smiled fiercely, then turned and left.


    After a few years, your strength has improved, and Liao bingxiu''s strength has also improved, and it is faster than you.


    Meng Fei shook his head helplessly and then said to Liao bingxiu, "well, I''m going too."


    With that, he also strode out of the sword Pavilion and chased Gao Yunzhen.


    Liao bingxiu looked at their backs, smiled and shook his head. These two people have always been like this.


    Then his eyes fell on the screen. However, Andy seems to be in a bad situation. Such a swagger will not only attract the attention of outsiders.


    The next day, the arena was much more lively than before. In fact, although Andy had made a lot of noise before, it was not unique in the arena with a large number of experts.


    However, what really attracts people''s attention is the gimmick of evil newcomer.


    The arena has never been able to be played by newcomers.


    In the noisy arena, the audience stage was already full of people, bustling, discussing what had happened recently and the information about Xie Wudi.


    The auditorium, somewhere!


    "Lin Yuan, is this Xie Wudi really as powerful as you said? If elder martial brother Jin is disappointed, you will feel better! "


    The man known as Lin Yuan smiled, his eyes fell on the man in the middle, and said respectfully, "senior brother Jin Renjie, I Lin Yuan will never cheat you. Thank you for being invincible. I really have strong combat power."


    Jin Renjie is well dressed and looks like a son of an aristocratic family. But people familiar with him know that this guy is a cruel and ruthless master inside.


    Jin Renjie said lightly, "it''s really good. I hope his level is not too low. Otherwise, I''m not interested in soliciting."


    Having said that, only Jin Renjie himself knows how to plan for Andy, who is a guy alias Xie Wudi.


    Like Jin Renjie, there are many people who are interested in Andy.


    After all, the guy who can beat Liu Lun is not easy.


    Soon, the screen appeared on the square, accompanied by a mechanical sound, which made everyone on the audience silent.


    "Xie Wudi, No. 1314520, released the challenge task! Without any conditions, everyone can participate in the challenge. If you win, you can win 10000 points. If you lose, you can pay 1000 points. There is no limit to the number of times a person can participate. The registration time starts from now. "


    Just like yesterday, not long later, two figures appeared on the square.


    One is Andy and the other is the challenger.


    The Challenger looked at Andy with a wary face. He didn''t say much nonsense. He drew his sword directly!


    Brush!


    Two residual shadows flashed quickly in the field. They had fought several times in a breath.


    They didn''t make much noise, but each sword was extremely deadly!


    Jin Renjie stared at Andy tightly, and his eyes flashed vigilance.


    They use killing moves one after another. The attack frequency is very fast, but one breath, it is killing moves one after another!


    However, this guy''s strength is not as good as yesterday''s Liu Lun.


    Bang!


    The Challenger fell down and blood gushed from his throat.


    On the audience stage, everyone was stunned. They were not because of the challenger''s failure, but because Andy actually killed again.

 Chapter 316

    Andy''s move made many people who wanted to experience Andy''s strength with a fluke mentality, or who showed a hand in front of others, suddenly quit.


    There is such a big difference in strength. If it is necessary to pay the price of life, it is not necessary. They still want to live well.


    Many people think so, followed by another wave of abstention.


    Looking at the reaction of the crowd, Andy''s mouth started up. It seems that he can collect a wave of points today.


    Moreover, he doesn''t have so much time to wait for weak people to challenge him. Next, it''s time for the really powerful foreign disciples.


    "Holding the grass, so many people abstained. Xie Wudi made a lot of money."


    "I always think it''s a conspiracy."


    "If so many people hadn''t been trapped, I really thought he was easy to talk."


    On the audience stage, many people seemed to notice something and began to talk in a low voice.


    After waiting for a group of people in front to abstain, someone finally played again. Everyone was relieved, and so was Andy. Although it felt good to earn points for nothing, he still hoped to have experts.


    "Hum, only incompetent people will abstain. Thank you invincible. I will win you today. If I win, how about being my follower?" Lin Jian looks at Andy proudly. It seems that he has won.


    Andy glanced at him faintly. In the middle of the fourth level, he had a strong cultivation. All the spirituality of his sword was not weak, and his strength was OK.


    However, you still want to take me as your hand. Are you impatient.


    "No, I''m afraid it''s hard for you to go back today." Andy said faintly.


    Lin Jian stared at Andy coldly, smiled and said, "in that case, don''t blame me for being rude. Don''t think it''s great to win Liu Lun. I''m better than him."


    Brush!


    Lin Jian pulls out his sword and rushes to Andy. The battle begins!


    Before long, Andy shook Zhengang''s sword, waved off the blood on it, and didn''t look at Lin Jian''s body.


    "You are much worse than Liu Lun!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Abstention, abstention, abstention again


    Lin Jian was just killed by Andy. The people behind Lin Jian began to abstain a lot, and their points entered Andy''s point card.


    It''s the entry of hundreds of thousands of points. The speed of earning points makes the people present stunned. It''s simply unscientific.


    At this time, people suddenly realized that Andy''s retention yesterday was probably to harvest another wave of points today!


    But then came the boundless anger.


    For Andy''s rampant, for their own pride.


    "Come on, we can''t let a new disciple be beaten up, or our old disciple will lose his face!"


    "Who will challenge next? No more abstention. Whoever dares to abstain, I will kill him! "


    "I knew I signed up early and let those waste people who dare not even fight occupy the quota!"


    On the stand, the old disciples are crazy. If they were still curious about the so-called evil newcomer, now it is related to the face of their old disciples.


    He is an old disciple of waizong. How can he be pressed by such a rampant newcomer, and so many people voluntarily abstain and hold grass? It''s a shame!


    However, this group of people can only shout. If they were themselves, I''m afraid they can''t stop abstaining at all.


    But before long, finally came a person who didn''t abstain.


    "Don''t you think it''s too much?" One step into the entrance, watching Andy frown and say,


    The boy first released a task yesterday, which made a group of people''s points. As a result, in the name of competition, another group of people scored points the next day.


    "Too much?" Andy sneered and said disdainfully, "did I force them? What''s too much about what you love me? Besides, what qualifications do you have to say that to me? "


    "He is the eleventh of my family, Niu bilun. Xie Wudi, don''t be too arrogant! " Someone shouted.


    Many old disciples nodded silently. Niu bilun is an old strongman of waizong. In their opinion, Niu bilun did have one who spoke to Andy, a newcomer.


    This boy is the eleventh of waizong?


    Andy accidentally glanced at someone, and finally came one who can see the past. If he beats this guy later, he can always lead to the top ten of waizong.


    "If you have a little strength, you will be rampant. You will die soon." Niu bilun stared at Andy indifferently.


    Andy disdained a smile and said contemptuously, "pretend to force in front of me. You''re afraid you don''t know how to write the dead word. Since you dare to come up, die. "


    WOW!


    Andy''s words immediately caused an uproar and caused a sensation on the audience.


    Crazy, this boy is so crazy.


    No matter how Niu bilun is, he is the top expert among the disciples of the foreign sect. A newcomer dares to speak like this.


    Is this boy confident to defeat Niu bilun today?


    Niu bilun, who dares not to give him face on weekdays? Now, seeing that Andy is so arrogant, Niu bilun can''t bear it. She immediately strides forward, and a sense of war emerges, saying, "since you want to fight, fight!"


    Andy can''t refuse to fight. Today, he was going to tell everyone here that he went for the top ten of waizong.


    Niu bilun moved and Andy moved. The distance between them was getting closer. Everyone knew that a big war would break out again immediately.


    There is no doubt that Andy defeated Liu Lun. After Lin Jian, his strength in the eyes of the public is rising wildly. Now he has to challenge Niu bilun, which makes many female disciples shine in their eyes.


    Soon, more and more disciples came, and even some elders appeared to watch the war.


    In the crowd, many new disciples also stepped into the arena for the first time. They all stared at Andy quietly, looking complex.


    Fight, start directly.


    Niu bilun did not dare to be careless. As soon as he came up, it was a big killing move. When he waved his sword, there was a powerful sword, with terrible lethality.


    Andy is unwilling to show weakness and wields his sword equally fiercely.


    Brush!


    Zhengang sword was as fast as wind and thunder, and collided with Niu bilun.


    Boom!


    The collision between the two was particularly fierce. The sword Qi kept crossing and made traces in the field.


    Brush!


    A sword came suddenly, and the air was torn by a sword for more than ten times!


    Andy began to show his strength. At the moment, both his sword speed and his own moving speed soared. Every sword went down, he was awe inspiring.


    Niu bilun and Andy hit each other with a sword, which was sonorous and dazzling. The impact made his chest tremble violently, and his breathing was a little unstable.


    Then he stared at Andy in horror. His eyes were cold. The boy was too terrible and so young. He must be killed as soon as possible, otherwise there will be endless trouble!

 Chapter 317

    "Bi Guang!" Niu bilun drank coldly, and then the long sword in his hand seemed to turn into a water light!


    Although water is soft, it can also cut gold crack stone.


    Andy doesn''t dodge. He just hit the sword.


    The sword collides with the sword, and the sword Qi strikes with the sword Qi.


    "Blue waves!" Niu bilun struck another sword, and the sword spirit rushed from the sky like a huge wave, not to Andy.


    "Rock!"


    Tear pull, Andy''s Zhengang sword, but a direct sword cut off Niu bilun''s sword wave.


    Then Andy turned into a streamer and suddenly appeared in front of Niu bilun who was caught off guard.


    Another blow was sent out. Niu bilun only had time to defend in a hurry, and was hit by Andy, spitting blood out of his mouth.


    Bang!


    Niu bilun fell to the ground, and the strong impact made the ground crack and the gravel fly.


    Niu bilun didn''t seem to believe that she fell into the disadvantage and was hurt first.


    "No, how could I lose!"


    Niu bilun roared angrily, and his majestic momentum increased sharply. The next moment, he was curious and turned into a sword!


    Niu bilun looked into Andy''s eyes and made no secret of her killing intention.


    Hum!


    Niu bilun snorted coldly, stepped out, rushed directly to Andy, then raised his long sword and cut it at Andy!


    Too fast, too strong!


    This is the only feeling of the audience at the moment!


    However, Andy, as a party, feels even more. He can detect all the surrounding spaces. At this moment, it seems that he has been blocked by Niu bilun. He is like entering the mire and has nowhere to escape!


    "Sword power!"


    This Xie Wudi is dead!


    This is the voice of the vast majority of people present. Of course, they can see Niu bilun''s means. This is a sword potential that few middle-level friars can master.


    However, there are a few exceptions, such as Chen Min and the newcomers who are familiar with Andy. They know that Andy can also use the sword.


    Even, the boy mastered the rudiment of a strange sword idea.


    Looking at Niu bilun''s sword posture, Andy showed a trace of disdain at the corners of his mouth, and then the Zhengang sword in his hand was waved gently.


    Then, everyone saw that this unreasonable sword, a light sword, directly broke Niu bilun''s sword potential and Niu bilun''s sword Qi!


    "Do you know the sword power?" Niu bilun''s face changed greatly and looked at Andy in horror.


    Others can recognize the sword power. He, who also understands the sword power, certainly recognizes Andy''s attack.


    How old is this boy? Are the newcomers so fierce now?


    Andy didn''t speak, but looked at Niu bilun disdainfully. The battlefield was calm for a time.


    The people on the audience, now the atmosphere did not dare to go out, stared at the two people in the field without blinking.


    They didn''t expect that Niu bilun''s sword power came out, and there was no way to take the newcomer.


    Calm did not last long. Niu bilun and Andy fought again. This time, they each held swords and fought close.


    The sword collides with the sword constantly, and the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, leaving endless traces in the void. The two figures are extremely fast, crisscross and flicker.


    Among the two, Andy is obviously more domineering, direct, aboveboard and indomitable


    Niu bilun''s sword is more skilled and defensive, as changeable as water flow.


    However, this skill, in Niu bilun''s hands at the moment, is to avoid Andy''s edge and dare not take it hard.


    This scene surprised everyone, even Niu bilun. After all, she has been famous for a long time and is the top strength of waizong.


    But it''s really shocking that Andy can compete with Niu bilun and even suppress each other.


    Andy''s eyes are dignified and his evaluation of Niu bilun is rising at the moment. Niu bilun is definitely a person with good strength and combat effectiveness.


    Niu bilun felt the same shock in his heart. Andy''s strength and speed made him tremble. I''m afraid he would have lost if he hadn''t avoided and swam away.


    Soon, Andy, who has been very hard and hard, opened his fire in full, and the dense sword spirit penetrated everywhere, completely suppressed Niu bilun.


    Niu bilun is in a mess. She keeps avoiding passively. Occasionally, she can''t avoid it, forcing him to shake Andy''s edge. But whenever this time, Niu bilun is obviously in an absolutely weak position.


    Andy''s strong attack made his body tremble and his face turn red, as if he was under great pressure.


    Andy is braver and braver. The speed of his sword is faster and faster. One sword after another, the attack is continuous.


    "You are not my opponent, I say you are not qualified."


    While Andy waved his sword, he had time to ironically smile at Niu bilun.


    "Get out."


    Niu bilun roared and blushed.


    But no matter how angry he is, there is only defeat in front of Andy''s absolute strength.


    Hiss!


    Niu bilun couldn''t hold on. He was directly hit in the chest by Andy''s sword. The whole person flew up and blood splashed in the sky.


    If Niu bilun hadn''t defended in time, this sword would have split it in half.


    "You lost."


    Andy appeared next to Niu bilun, then raised his right foot and stepped on him.


    Poop!


    Niu bilun, who was seriously injured by Andy, couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Just now, he seemed to hear the sound of a bone crack trampled on his chest by Andy.


    "Gee, I almost forgot that you can''t bear my strength." Andy laughs.


    Poop!


    Niu bilun took another mouthful of blood, which was completely angry with Andy this time.


    "Then, give you three seconds to think, either admit defeat or die!" Andy sneered, then put Zhengang sword on Niu bilun''s neck.


    "You..." Niu bilun was furious and looked at Andy with a red face.


    However, Andy didn''t give Niu bilun a chance to speak, and directly said coldly, "1!"


    Hearing Andy''s counting, Niu bilun only felt a cool breath falling from the sky, which extinguished his anger.


    ¡°2£¡¡± Andy can count off again no matter what the other party thinks.


    "I admit defeat!"


    Niu bilun didn''t want to die, but when he said this sentence, he was stunned again. The whole person was at a loss and felt as if he had missed something.


    "Cut!"


    Andy puts forward with one foot and knocks Niu bilun out.


    This kind of guy can understand the sword power. It''s unscientific.


    ¡±After that, you don''t even have the courage to draw your sword in front of me. " Andy whispered disdainfully.


    Andy ignores Niu bilun and looks up at the audience.


    Then, it should be the top ten of waizong.


    But after a long time, no one played.


    Suppress several top old disciples of waizong, especially Niu bilun who understood the sword potential. Andy did it unharmed.


    This strength makes the whole audience boiling. At this moment, Andy''s light is unparalleled.

 Chapter 318

    Abstain! Abstain!


    Another wave of abstention!


    Originally, most people also heard about the title of Andy, a new demon. In addition, Andy''s performance on the first day was completely heartless and almost didn''t hurt people, which attracted a group of people to challenge.


    As a result, this is a pit!


    This scene directly looked at Andy''s heart, a burst of fire, points, all points!


    Andy silently estimated that now the points in his point card are close to one million.


    So many points, if you say it, I''m afraid it will scare a lot of people. Millions of points. If you rank by wealth, Andy is probably unmatched at the moment.


    After all, Andy''s points are almost all from those who abstain.


    Andy can estimate it, and so can everyone present.


    Many people are in a trance. It turns out that there is such a way to earn points.


    Jin Renjie stood up directly from the chair and looked into Andy''s eyes.


    "Andy, interesting!"


    Although for him, the people defeated by Andy are nothing, because he can do it himself.


    But if he is only a new disciple and can do all this at such a young age, he must be paid attention to.


    Jin Renjie put away his previous contempt and teasing for Andy and paid attention to it.


    Andy doesn''t care what others think. At the moment, he is standing in the field, silently watching people abstain one by one, and happily estimating his points.


    After Niu bilun, no one dared to play again, and everyone abstained.


    "Niu bilun has lost. This new man can afford the title of a new demon!"


    "I''m afraid his goal is to point directly at the top ten of waizong!"


    "Oh, who else can''t see it at the moment? Thank you invincible. No, I''m afraid Andy''s purpose was to go for those ten people at the beginning."


    Most people have seen Andy''s intention clearly and guessed why Andy is so.


    "Pit, it''s too pit. It''s really a pit!"


    "Hold grass, who said yesterday that this boy was not serious about killing and liked to compete? We are all in a hole! "


    But many people shouted angrily. They were all those who abstained.


    On the audience stage, from the original silence to the current uproar, it is only a matter of minutes.


    Until the mechanical sound on the screen made everyone quiet.


    "No. 1314520, Xie wudisheng!"


    "Due to the challenger''s abstention, there are no challengers, and the challenge task is over."


    Andy estimated that he had to have a million points card, nodded with satisfaction, then turned away without looking at the dark people on the audience.


    Although he gained a lot of points, he didn''t expect that none of waizong''s top ten played.


    "Isn''t my attitude obvious enough? So provocative, can you bear it? "


    Andy shook his head with a puzzled face. It seems that he has to find another way.


    "Andy, you have 1.2 million points now. Have you figured out how to use them?" Justice said aloud.


    Points can only be used to reflect value, otherwise they are a string of numbers.


    "This needs to be considered. With dragon pith, I also have a lot of energy stones. I don''t lack cultivation resources for the time being. However, the more this kind of thing, the better. Let''s go and see if it''s suitable for us first. Otherwise, we''ll prepare seven order magic cores for Xiaobai in advance. " Andy and Zhengyi talk while walking, and the destination is naturally the trading house in Jianfeng.


    At the beginning, he had to buckle and search for several fourth-order magic cores, but now he is a man with millions of points.


    "It''s unlikely that there are too high things and good things in the outer door. They should all be sent to the inner sect." Justice sighed, and the meaning in the words was very clear.


    Andy nodded deeply. After all, neizong is the most important place of Jianzong. The disciples there are also the foundation of Jianzong.


    Andy also has to strive to enter neizong at present, and then compete for the fruit of kendo.


    So Andy''s main thing now is to improve his strength.


    He doesn''t know how strong the disciples of neizong are, and he doesn''t know whether he can be just when he enters neizong, but it''s always right to improve his strength.


    The trading house outside the clan, as a whole, looks like an ordinary hall, which can''t compare with those chambers of Commerce in the outside world.


    When Andy walked in, he found that there were a lot of people inside, and he seemed in a hurry.


    Andy saw the big flashing characters on the screen in the hall, and then he knew the reason. It turned out that there would be an auction here today.


    But now he knew it was too late, and the private room had long been booked in advance.


    Andy was silent. Finally, even if he didn''t want to be crowded with a group of people, he could only enter the ordinary seat.


    Fortunately, Andy didn''t come too late at the moment, and the auction hasn''t started yet.


    The venue was very big and full of people. Fortunately, there were still some vacant seats. Andy swept around and walked in one direction.


    Perhaps Andy is now also well-known. His appearance immediately attracted many eyes.


    Then, in the eyes of everyone, Andy walked to a seat as if there were no one else, sat down, ignored others'' eyes and quietly waited for the beginning of the auction.


    The people around him were stunned and seemed to be shocked by Andy. Anyway, there was a strange silence around him.


    "Dangdang!"


    Andy didn''t have to wait long. Suddenly, three clear bells sounded in the whole auction hall.


    Andy also knows that this is a signal that the auction is about to begin.


    With the bell ringing, the people who were talking were also quiet. Most of them sat upright and focused on the auction platform.


    When the bell stopped, a sword light suddenly flashed on the high auction platform!


    The next moment, the sword turned into an ordinary old man.


    As soon as the old man appeared, a magnificent momentum swept out of his body.


    Under this powerful momentum, the remaining noise in the hall disappeared completely.


    Everyone knows his identity. He is one of the 36 elders of waizong and a seventh level super expert.


    "You must know me, so I won''t introduce you more."


    The old man''s voice sounded in everyone''s ears. His eyes slowly swept the whole hall and immediately said faintly: "I won''t say the rules, just don''t make them in my hands!"


    As soon as the old man''s words came out, the whole auction house was silent immediately.


    Even Andy''s face turned black. The old man didn''t seem to like trouble.


    However, if you don''t introduce the rules, I don''t know if I will commit it.


    Although everyone looked different, no one dared to refute such an elder''s words!

 Chapter 319

    At this time, on the auction platform, seeing that the deterrent effect had been achieved, the old man said with a smile: "ha ha, I don''t talk nonsense. Next, I began to auction the first auction, shuiyundan!"


    With that, the old man took a step back and made an invitation with his right hand.


    Suddenly, from the underground of the auction table, a cylinder with a diameter of about one meter was raised. At the top of the cylinder, there was a large golden tray.


    On the tray, there are pills the size of longan, emitting blue and white light.


    Ten water rhyme pills were put in front of everyone!


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes were full of hot eyes. No one was willing to give up and wanted to get these water rhyme pills.


    But no matter what they think, no one dares to make trouble.


    After all, even if you don''t mention the elder in front of you, will you slap the troublemaker to death? Even if you make trouble in a foreign sect, you''re looking for death.


    "Water rhyme pill, the best healing medicine!"


    A man beside Andy sighed that this pill can save his life at a critical moment.


    But he also knew that he could not afford it. The real bidders were all in the private room.


    In fact, as this person expected, the people at the bottom just started bidding several times, and soon they were pressed by the people in the private room without any resistance.


    Naturally, all the water rhyme pills were divided up by the people in the private room.


    "Healing medicine? I''ll do that! "


    Seeing these people competing so much, Andy also chuckled. Any healing medicine can''t compare with his life magic.


    Andy''s words were heard by everyone around him, and immediately attracted the surprised eyes of a young man.


    But when he saw Andy''s age, he immediately shook his head, and the surprise in his eyes turned into contempt.


    Another brag!


    Andy didn''t notice the eyes of the teenagers around him, but focused on the second auction item put on the stage, qinglingjing grass.


    Andy has taken qinglingcao before. It can calm the energy in his body. It was only that time that Andy digested the inner pill smoothly.


    At the moment, Andy is not as ignorant as before. He has also read a large number of books on the sky continent, in which he still has some knowledge of qinglingjing grass.


    This is a special precious herbal medicine. It is crystal clear as a whole. Its effect is similar to that of Qingling grass, but its effect is much more powerful.


    Andy''s current practice with dragon pith is mainly to improve his physique, while the improvement of his war Qi is very small.


    Even with the help of energy stone, the speed still can''t keep up with the improvement of physique.


    This is mainly because Andy''s realm is too low, even if he absorbs energy stone faster than many middle-level friars.


    Andy also wants to be faster, but that''s the limit he can reach, otherwise he will easily lose control and even hurt his meridians.


    However, if you get this green Spirit Crystal grass, it will be different. I''m afraid the speed of absorbing energy stone will have to be improved by leaps and bounds again.


    However, this green Spirit Crystal grass was only auctioned as the second item at the outer door auction of Jianfeng, which shows that it is not very valued. The reason is that its function is too biased


    Those who can join the sword sect are all talented people. Everyone is not a little white in cultivation. It is almost impossible to lose control of energy in the body.


    That is, Andy is not satisfied when he is both internal alchemy and dragon pith cultivation, and the energy in his body soars. Only those who want to be faster can reflect the value of qinglingjing grass.


    Fortunately, this thing is not scarce in the sky continent and can often be seen.


    However, even if the green Lingjing grass is cheap, it is also produced by Jianzong, and the price must not be much lower.


    Besides, some people on the scene will prepare a copy when making a breakthrough, just in case.


    Sure enough, everyone under the stage is waiting with a posture, and their interest is not very great.


    The starting price, as Andy guessed, is very low, only 100 points.


    The integral is the energy stone. When a new disciple enters the sword sect, he gets only 100 points.


    For most disciples, their points are obtained by doing their own tasks and handing in materials. They have to buy all kinds of cultivation resources they need. No one is willing to spend their points to buy those dispensable things.


    The old man also looked at the reaction of the people. It seems that he had expected this for a long time, but he doesn''t seem to care at all. It''s like putting the auction items on the auction table and introducing them. As for whether anyone will shoot later, it''s up to you!


    After a long time, when everyone thought the green Lingjing grass was going to flow.


    "One hundred points!"


    A voice slowly sounded and Andy bid.


    Everyone was stunned. Then they turned their heads and looked at the place where the sound was made.


    People around Andy were also surprised. Although there were not many 100 points, they were also many. After all, they had to spend 100 energy stones to change them.


    Andy has attracted people''s attention. Regardless of his outstanding appearance, his temperament and the aura sitting there, he doesn''t fit in with the surroundings.


    He is like a protagonist.


    Now he suddenly took the lead in making an offer, which makes people pay attention to him. Several people have also watched the competition in the arena, and they are all stunned.


    How could this cruel man sit here!


    "Two hundred points." Someone made an offer.


    Andy is not the only one who likes this green Lingjing grass. Not all the people here are disciples, but also some of those chamber of Commerce who are chartered to do business in Jianzong.


    Otherwise, such a large sword sect needs a lot of things. It needs to collect from all over the world. There is no special chamber of Commerce to deal with it. It is difficult to play with a group of sword practitioners alone.


    Qinglingjing grass is not very popular in Jianzong, but when it comes to the outside world, it can sell thousands of points. Just Jianzong people don''t like it and don''t need it much.


    "Five hundred points!"


    Andy has offered again. Qinglingjing grass is of great value to him. With it, Andy can absorb the energy stone without scruples and speed up or even catch up with the improvement of his physique during Dragon pith cultivation.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to repair.


    The merchant hesitated a little, and the 500 points were not much, which was far from the real value of this green Lingjing grass, but the alien youth temperament was so good that he was a little uncertain.


    "Five hundred and fifty points!"


    After thinking about it, he still offered a price. Businessmen will not give up easily as long as they have interests.


    "560 points, you can shout out your highest price!"


    Andy is too lazy to ink and makes an offer at will, but it makes the businessman and the people present look pale.


    Although the young man spoke casually, people could hear that he was bound to win, and even many people heard the threat.

 Chapter 320

    The businessman who had some hesitation immediately gave up as soon as he heard Andy''s words.


    Andy nodded with satisfaction. 560 points are also good. It seems that the businessman doesn''t need it very much.


    "Then, this green Lingjing grass belongs to you!" The old man''s voice was fixed, and green Lingjing grass had been listed as Andy''s product.


    Andy smiled. With this green crystal grass, his strength can be improved quickly.


    In a private room, at first glance, Jin Renjie was stunned by a figure below. Then he stepped forward and took a closer look. He thought of the voice he had just heard. There would be no mistake. This boy is Xie Wudi, that is, Andy, the first freshman disciple.


    "You, go down and invite Andy up. Remember to be respectful. The place below is not worthy of him." Jin Renjie said.


    He originally wanted to meet Andy in the arena for a while, but he didn''t have time to delay because of the auction. Unexpectedly, the boy came here.


    In another private room, Xie impermanence and Wu Kun also noticed Andy''s existence through the window.


    Xie impermanence smiled directly and said, "ha ha, Wu Kun, this boy is great now. To tell you the truth, I didn''t think he would be so strong. Well, I didn''t disappoint you. "


    Andy went to the arena under the pseudonym of Xie Wudi. How could he hide it from them? Moreover, there was his game video on the virtual network. Naturally, they recognized Andy at a glance.


    Although I was a little surprised at that time, I took it for granted when I calmed down.


    Andy, it''s never easy.


    Wu Kun seemed to think of the situation when he trained Andy before and said with a smile: "he was never expected by me. I can''t see through the previous training. I''m not sure about his future. But in any case, the outer Pope is not the place he should stay. The inner Pope can give better play to his talent. "


    "Also, there are too many opportunities in neizong. There are all kinds of rare treasures and powerful skills, which are enough to make this boy''s strength advance by leaps and bounds, ha ha."


    Xie impermanence smiled and nodded. He thought so, so he went to talk with Andy and asked him to compete for Kendo fruit three months later.


    Speaking of Andy, Xie impermanence thought about it. Then he pressed a button on the table and said, "go down and ask the Xie Wudi who just photographed the green Lingjing grass to come up. It''s said that Xie impermanence invited him Xie Wudi to come up for a chat."


    He didn''t say the identity of the peak leader, but mostly joked in the identity of Xie impermanence. It can be seen that Xie impermanence does not regard Andy as a disciple, but a younger generation.


    The attendant who received the summons was also an exquisite man. As soon as he heard Xie impermanence''s order, he found out the way to get it.


    And Xie Wudi and Xie impermanence have something to do with it.


    For Andy, he also immediately took up the spirit of 12 points.


    The next auctions are obviously much better in quality, but they are not much needed for Andy.


    Just when Andy was bored, a man came over.


    "Andy, senior brother Jin Renjie just saw you here. He thinks it really doesn''t deserve your identity, so he invited you to the private room."


    The man''s face was so respectful that he didn''t dare to look at Andy and hang his head.


    With this appearance, I can''t see how he came here just now by crossing over the others present in contempt.


    What''s going on here?


    Everyone on the side wanted to stand up and ask a question, but when they heard Jin Renjie''s three words, they could only frown and endure it.


    Andy frowns slightly, Jin Renjie? Jin Renjie, one of the top ten disciples?


    People nearby were also very dissatisfied with the man''s contempt for them, but when they heard the man mention Jin Renjie, it was very wonderful.


    One of the top ten disciples, that''s the peak of Jianfeng except the elders.


    "I think it''s very good here. I''m not interested in going to any private room!" Andy said faintly.


    I''m not interested in going to the private room, but I''m very interested in the identity of the top ten disciples, so come and hit me!


    The man was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Andy to refuse Jin Renjie''s invitation so simply.


    After the reaction, there was a flash of dark light in his eyes. He was tangled about whether to go back to life like this. Jin Renjie''s anger was not something he could bear.


    "Andy, I think you still..."


    Before the man finished speaking, he was interrupted by Andy with a wave of his hand.


    Andy glanced at the auction items on the auction table, then said to the man unhappily, "go away if you have nothing to do. Don''t disturb my bidding, otherwise you will be responsible if I don''t get what I want."


    The man''s face turned black. The boy not only didn''t appreciate it, but also wanted to entrap people.


    If Andy knew what the man was thinking, he probably couldn''t help nodding. Yes, I just wanted to find something.


    However, before the man could speak, he saw that an attendant had come to Andy, bent down and saluted, respectfully said, "impermanence said, I want you to go to the private room."


    God knows how frightened the servant was when he said this.


    Xie impermanence, he just said the name of the peak leader at will.


    Andy''s face was black when he heard the speech. Xie Wudi took the trumpet a long time ago. When he was in the arena, he didn''t do what he wanted. He used it at will. As a result, he really didn''t expect such a play.


    Everyone is speechless again. Who is this boy!


    Here to invite him, Jin Renjie, one of the top ten disciples, and Xie impermanence, the leader of waizong peak!


    Only a few people have a clear face. Xie Wudi, Andy, pit countless Xie Wudi in the arena. Xie Wudi with millions of points is Andy who makes people angry, hate and worship.


    "Peak master? I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I''m busy now. I''ll come to him later. " Andy smiled. He wasn''t ready to go.


    His only feeling at the moment is embarrassment, but he doesn''t want to see Xie impermanence.


    And if Xie impermanence really has something important, he won''t say it here, but will go to his yard.


    The attendant obviously didn''t expect Andy to refuse. After all, he was the peak master of Jianfeng.


    But he also knew that Andy was not an ordinary person and had great eyesight. He stopped persuading more and immediately said goodbye and walked away.


    When the man saw Xie impermanence''s invitation, Andy refused. At present, he left angrily and dared not speak at all.


    It''s normal for this boy, the peak leader, not to move. No wonder he doesn''t move.


    The auction was influenced by Andy''s movement and paused for a while. Everyone was confused and awed, guessing Andy''s secret identity.

 Chapter 321

    At the moment, everyone already knows Andy''s identity. After all, the information on the virtual network is very well-informed. As long as you want to check, you can easily get what you want.


    However, it is precisely because of this that Andy''s image makes people more curious.


    After all, if you can be so familiar with the peak master and don''t give face, how can your birth be simple.


    I''m afraid the information about Andy from the island spread on the virtual network is just to hide people''s ears and eyes.


    If Andy could hear what people were thinking, he would be surprised by their brain holes.


    But this group of people really guessed by mistake. Andy''s identity is not just a teenager from the island.


    The auction soon returned to its former appearance. While Andy was thinking about his later cultivation and paying attention to the auction, there was finally another auction that interested Andy.


    "Everyone, this auction is coming to an end. The rest can definitely arouse everyone''s interest. Then, look at this first!"


    The old man opened a box on the auction table and saw that there were transparent crystals inside.


    What is this?


    Andy''s eyes shrink. Although he hasn''t seen it, he has guessed what it is.


    "Holding grass is an energy crystal. I''ll pull it. I''ve spent all my points. I didn''t buy anything in front of me long ago."


    "Energy crystal, it''s energy crystal. This auction is worth it."


    "Don''t think about it, brother, energy crystal. We can''t afford that point. You can''t compete with those people in the private room. Don''t you see that all the top ten disciples are here?"


    Andy himself has never seen energy crystals, but she knows that energy crystals are still useful at any stage. The more, the better.


    The energy crystal is like an enhanced version of the energy stone, which has been strengthened many times.


    The energy contained in the energy crystal is not only more, more pure, but also mild and easier to be absorbed by people.


    Andy''s physique is growing rapidly at the moment, and the speed of absorbing energy is also frightening, but it''s still not enough.


    Originally, he was going to use energy stone with qinglingjing grass, but it would be better if he had energy crystal.


    It is not only much faster, but also easier to stabilize the state.


    "Energy crystal, a box of five will be auctioned together, with a low price of 10000 points!"


    Hold the grass!


    Andy was stunned. 10000 points? This is just the starting price. You know, this is a 10000 energy stone.


    Rob money, no, rob energy stone, isn''t it? It''s too expensive.


    Not only Andy, but also those below who saw the energy crystal for the first time were also shocked and speechless for a long time.


    But the people in the private room didn''t make a fuss like those below. Jin Renjie sneered and disdained and said, "a group of goods that haven''t seen the world."


    With that, he didn''t care how unhappy the people below were, and shouted, "fifteen thousand points."


    "This boy has seen a lot of the world? Oh, I haven''t had such an impulse to fight local tyrants for a long time. " Andy sneered.


    "20000 points!" The person with the box said faintly.


    "This is Gao Zhiping, one of the top ten disciples of waizong!"


    On hearing the man''s voice, someone couldn''t help shouting.


    Many people were also surprised. Unexpectedly, there was more than one Jin Renjie and Duan Tianshi in the top ten of waizong.


    However, since two have come, what about the others?


    Gao Zhiping raised his lips and said with a smile, "I don''t have two rich people. I''ll pay 21000."


    Just like to satisfy everyone''s curiosity, another top ten disciple immediately spoke out.


    Duan Tianshi glanced at Gao Zhiping''s direction. No money? This guy is not generally rich. Someone has to believe him when he cries for poverty.


    Is he running on me?


    "Twenty two thousand!" Jin Renjie bid again.


    Duan Tianshi followed, "twenty-three thousand!"


    "Twenty four thousand!" Gao Zhiping still followed the price leisurely.


    "Hehe, it seems that I''m not too late. I heard that there is energy crystal sale this time. I''ll join in the fun."


    Before the three could decide the outcome, a man walked in from the gate with a leisurely pace. His ordinary face was smiling, and his blue long shirt was very loose.


    With a long sword on his back and a wine gourd in his hand, he gives people a carefree and unspeakable sense of freedom.


    "Ning Hongchen, it''s just the beginning. You''ve come by coincidence!" Duan Tianshi said.


    Ning Hongchen? One of the top ten disciples, and ranked second!


    Andy looks at this man and silently estimates the combat effectiveness of the other party.


    Andy has also heard of the top ten disciples of waizong. For Ning Hongchen, it has been said that this guy is the most carefree sword cultivation among all the disciples of Jianfeng.


    Ning Hongchen casually drank a mouthful of good wine, gave a satisfied hiccup, and then said with a smile: "if you look at me like this, I''ll bid 30000 points."


    The arrival of Ning Hongchen undoubtedly expanded the competition.


    "It seems that this boy has entered the country again. This boy is very free and easy, but this mentality is very good." Xie impermanence sighed that he did not hide his appreciation for Ning Hongchen.


    Among them, Jin Renjie is undoubtedly the weakest and can''t compare with them in terms of points. Therefore, he is also gloomy and silent at the moment.


    Not to mention Ning Hongchen, who ranked second, but that he was not sure of the competition between the other two. At this moment, he was unwilling.


    Same as below, as like as two peas.


    "Thirty one thousand points!"


    Just when everyone thought the dust was settled and the box of energy crystals was going to return to the world of mortals, Andy offered.


    Andy doesn''t care if you are one of the top ten disciples of waizong, he only knows that energy crystal, he needs it very much.


    "Eh? I went out a long way. When did we enter Jianfeng have such a powerful and handsome new disciple? "


    Ning Hongchen raised his eyes to Andy. It seemed that he knew such a person for the first time. He was very surprised.


    But Andy can see that the other party is really surprised. He didn''t know Andy before and didn''t mean to joke or satirize him.


    "You''re good, too!" Andy knows reciprocity. If you praise me, I''ll praise you back.


    The crowd was stunned. Before, Andy didn''t give Jin Renjie a good face, even a little provocative. As a result, he didn''t expect that he would have a good attitude towards Ning Hongchen. It''s really strange.


    However, what follows is a speechless face. You can comment on you as Ning Hongchen, which is also praise.


    But is it too much for a new disciple of yours to comment on Ning Hongchen, the second-largest outsider of others, with "you are also good"?

 Chapter 322

    Ning Hongchen was also a little stunned. He didn''t expect that he would be evaluated face-to-face by a new disciple and get such an evaluation from a new disciple.


    You know, in the past, those who can evaluate him like this are the peak Lord and the elders.


    This boy is so crazy!


    But it suits me!


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother, you are very direct and suit my appetite. I won''t argue with you. If the points are not enough, elder martial brother will help you out. I''ll take you to drink when I have a chance." Ning Hongchen laughed, free and easy, carefree and carefree, which made people feel good at once.


    Andy''s face is happy. It''s best to compete with fewer people. It also saves him more points. After all, he is very short of points.


    If other people know that Andy, who holds millions of points, is still crying poor, I''m afraid he can''t help squatting on the side of the road with a plate.


    But Andy never liked to owe others. Then he thought about it and took out a bottle of wine and threw it at Ning Hongchen.


    Andy usually doesn''t drink. This is what he got from Liu''s treasure house when he robbed his house. It''s good to put it in the treasure house.


    But Andy drank it twice and couldn''t taste anything, so he left the wine in the space bracelet.


    "This is my gift. You''ve never drunk this wine." Andy said.


    If you give something to drunkards, you should give them good wine they haven''t drunk.


    Ning Hongchen caught the wine bottle and couldn''t help seeing the delicacy of the wine bottle and the liquid in the bottle. He really hasn''t seen this wine.


    If it weren''t for the unsuitable place, he would really have been tempted to drink it directly.


    Ning Hongchen, who is easy to talk with wine, sits not far behind Andy and doesn''t bid. It''s like supporting Andy again.


    However, he doesn''t need his support. After all, Andy''s bid is high enough. Duan Tianshi weighed a few points and gave up. Ning Hongchen can''t offend. He has also heard of Andy''s cheating name. He is very proud. So let''s go with the flow.


    Gao Zhiping also laughed lightly and did not bid again.


    As for Jin Renjie, he knew he couldn''t compete with Andy, so he gave up.


    Seeing no bid, the old man made a decision, and the five energy crystals belonged to Andy.


    After a while, the attendant brought another plate. A jade box was placed on it. In the transparent jade box, a scroll was clearly visible.


    "This is a very clever sword technique. It comes from a casual practitioner. He has killed the strong at the same level for many times with this sword technique, with a low price of 20000 points!"


    The starting price is much lower than other sword techniques of the sword sect. Of course, it''s not that this sword technique is weak, but because it''s a benefit to the disciples of the foreign sect.


    However, Andy is not in urgent need of these swordsmanship. He has enough to deal with it at the moment, but he has no time to practice other swordsmanship.


    At this time, it''s better to improve your accomplishments. After that, you joined neizong to practice more powerful sword techniques.


    For example: the art of melting the sword, the art of defending the sword!


    But Andy''s indifference doesn''t mean that others are also indifferent.


    Most of them can''t compete with this sword technique now. I''m afraid even if they enter the sword Pavilion, they don''t have many. The price is not generally high.


    They directly began a fierce competition, and even Jin Renjie''s top ten disciples joined them.


    "Then next, the magic fruit will be auctioned. Yes, it is the magic fruit." It seemed that I was afraid that the people didn''t hear clearly. The old man added.


    Then he continued to say: "as we all know, there are Kendo fruits in the sword Tomb of our neizong, but Kendo fruits are extremely special and can''t be seen or touched at ordinary times. But there is also a strange magic fruit in the world, which is also very mysterious. The formation conditions are unknown, but it can be preserved. It plays a great role in the promotion of magic and the perception of magic. Low price, 100000 points! "


    Magic fruit!


    These rare things surprised everyone, even Andy was very surprised. Although the fruit of Kendo is mysterious, it is too strange to preserve, let alone trade.


    Magic fruit is also a rare treasure in heaven and earth. Every time it appears in the sky continent, it will cause the crazy pursuit of the world, especially those magicians, even the high-level strong ones.


    The magic fruit is a crystal clear, fist sized fruit, which emits bright light. There is a flowing fluid in it, which is very mysterious.


    There was no magic wave. Andy thought it was a very exquisite handicraft made of crystal, but it was an edible magic fruit.


    But the value is also very high, the reserve price of 100000 points!


    In fact, it is reasonable to say that there should be more than this treasure like magic fruit, but this is the sword sect.


    All the people present were sword repairmen. There was no magician except Andy. Although the magic fruit was very rare and powerful, it was for magicians.


    It is of no use to Jian Xiu.


    However, there were also businessmen present. The purpose of Jianzong was also to sell them.


    No one will want the sword sect, but these businessmen can buy things they don''t need, and then sell them. They can also earn money.


    "Ten thousand!"


    "120000!"


    "One hundred thirty thousand!"


    At the bottom, Andy was surprised and speechless by the repeated price calls. In particular, the most local tyrants were not in the private room, but all sat beside him.


    They can''t afford to add 10000 directly to those top disciples of waizong.


    All the disciples are not interested in magic fruits. None of them is a magician. They are watching the bidding of those businessmen.


    But Andy is an exception. His magic cultivation is much higher than war spirit!


    "Two hundred thousand!"


    Andy''s bid shocked everyone, not his points, but his magic fruit.


    A sword repair, spending 200000 points to buy magic fruits, is just a panic with money.


    Of course, they don''t really think Andy seems to be doing meaningless things, so everyone is very confused.


    Xie impermanence thought they knew Andy the most, but at the moment they couldn''t help but secretly praise Andy for his deep hiding.


    It was only a few months after entering waizong that he earned millions of points. How terrible.


    A fat businessman narrowed his eyes as if he were hesitating. After a long time, he showed a smile.


    "Andy, do you remember me? Since you are interested in this magic fruit, I won''t join you. "


    This fat man is the one Andy knew when he first came to Jianfeng and arranged a house for him. At that time, he expressed his friendship with Andy.

 Chapter 323

    As a businessman, the fat man''s eyes are much brighter than Xie impermanence. He has seen Andy''s extraordinary for a long time. Although he hasn''t contacted Andy during this period, he has secretly checked Andy''s recent deeds with a huge intelligence system.


    He knows Andy''s financial resources. It''s not worth mentioning to make friends with Andy for a small chance of bidding.


    Andy, that''s not weak with the top ten foreigners at the moment.


    Such evil newcomers must make friends.


    This time, it is a good opportunity to show kindness.


    Andy also thought of the fat man, so he smiled with satisfaction: "thank you very much. Wait a minute, tell me your communication number and contact each other in the future."


    The fat man was ecstatic. He exchanged contact information and will deal with some in the future.


    "OK, I''ll come to you as soon as the auction is over." The fat man said with a happy face.


    Andy nodded and then looked at the magic fruit.


    The fat man quit, and then no one competed with Andy.


    The people present also felt that Andy''s was not simple, even Jin Renjie, but Xie impermanence, the peak leader, and the merchant''s friendship greatly enhanced his status of mysterious identity.


    After the auction, after Andy got what he needed, he left with the fat man and came to his chamber of Commerce.


    The reason why Andy makes friends with him is that he has a wide range of contacts with others. He can collect high-level magic cores of various departments for him.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Back in the cultivation room, Andy first takes out an energy crystal and green Spirit Crystal grass. As for the magic fruit, he doesn''t need it. Next time, see which partner is eager to break through and give it to them.


    Biting off a small piece of green Lingjing grass, Andy began his crazy cultivation with energy crystal in one hand and dragon pith in the other.


    Cultivation is a very boring thing, so it''s over.


    When Andy finished his practice, it was half a month later!


    He has consumed more than half of the Dragon marrow''s energy, and the five energy crystals have been consumed, but the strength has also been greatly improved.


    Mental strength: 4.5


    Magic: 4.3


    Stamina: 3.8


    War Spirit: 3.6


    "This hasn''t reached level 4 yet. The consumption is a little big!" Andy laughs.


    Although it costs a lot, Andy is undoubtedly very satisfied.


    After feeling the physical changes carefully, Andy took out the communication device that has been set to be closed and undisturbed.


    After looking through it, I found that there had been a lot of news about people on it.


    After Andy took some time to reply, he looked at the last message, which is the most important, thank you!


    If Xie impermanence can come to him, it must be a big thing.


    When Andy replied that he had passed the customs, there was a knock outside the door soon.


    This guy came so fast!


    Andy''s face is black. In his own territory, this guy is really free to come and go!


    "Peak master, you have most urgent things. You are so anxious!" Andy opens the door and says helplessly.


    Xie impermanence didn''t speak for the first time, but looked at Andy carefully, and there was a deep shock in his eyes.


    How can this boy cultivate so fast? unscientific!


    It''s really unscientific. After all, even if Xie impermanence has strong strength, it''s impossible to know that Andy can ignore the violent energy in the Dragon marrow and absorb it quickly. He can also use this as a medium to quickly absorb energy crystal and quickly improve his strength with his rapidly improving physique.


    "It seems that the harvest is not small these days!" Xie impermanence smiled.


    "That is!" Andy nodded proudly and then said with a smile, "I don''t know if you have any reward, peak master!"


    When Xie impermanence heard the speech, he suddenly looked at Andy strangely, then threw out a scroll and said, "here you are!"


    Andy reaches out his hand to take the scroll, raises his eyes suspiciously, and immediately stops. His face is also strange.


    "Ten thousand sword rhyme"


    This is the name of this scroll. Obviously, this is a very advanced sword skill of the sword school.


    "What is this?" Andy asked suspiciously according to the excitement in his heart.


    "An elder gave it to you. Just take it!" Xie impermanence smiled.


    senior?


    Andy nods silently. He already knows who this "elder" is. It must be huoliuyun who brought him and Chen min.


    "Fire clouds?" Andy asked directly.


    "Well!" Xie impermanence scratched a trace of embarrassment on his face and then reminded him, "I think it''s better for you not to call your predecessors'' names directly!"


    Andy blinked, then nodded approvingly, "I''ll pay attention later!"


    After all, when you go to neizong, you have to hold other people''s thighs, and huoliuyun is really good for yourself.


    "This ten thousand sword formula is in the sword sect. It is also an extremely advanced sword formula. It requires very high talent, but there is no limit on cultivation! What level you can practice depends on your own. " Xie impermanence said solemnly.


    Andy''s face was positive, and then nodded seriously to Xie impermanence. He was given such a big gift. If he couldn''t learn, it would be really disappointing.


    "Don''t worry, I will master the formula of ten thousand swords. After all, I am Xie Wudi!" Andy laughs.


    "Xie Wudi? That''s right, ha ha... "Xie impermanence laughed a few times, and then said to Andy," don''t go far. This time I''m mainly here to send this ten thousand sword formula. Congratulations on your great progress in cultivation. Well, I''ll go first. "


    With that, Xie impermanence got up and left directly.


    After sending Xie impermanence out, Andy returned to the secret room again. If he was going to go out at the beginning, he was not interested in anything else after he got the ten thousand sword formula.


    If you have time to wander around, you might as well try to learn this ten thousand sword formula.


    "Ten thousand swords strike at the same time, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, the sword Qi is directed, the earth cracks and the sky collapses!"


    This is the beginning of the ten thousand sword formula!


    "How domineering!" Looking at the introduction of Wan Jian Jue on the scroll, Andy''s eyes almost glowed.


    In the dense forest, if you listen carefully, you will find that there is a sound echo, which is vaguely mysterious.


    "Sing..."


    A sword chant suddenly sounded between heaven and earth. It emerged and turned into a sword shadow all over the sky. It danced and chanted around Andy.


    "Ten thousand sword formula." Andy whispered.


    "Brush..."


    Zhengang sword is a masterpiece of light, which turns into sword shadows, and then divides again. It seems to be boundless.


    "Sing..."


    Countless sword shadows shuttle around Andy. The whole space seems to turn into a world of swords.


    "Ten thousand sword formula has been practiced into a small part."


    Ten thousand sword formula, when practiced to the end, the sword shadow is in ten thousand units.


    But Andy is far from enough at the moment. At present, he can only distinguish a hundred sword shadows.


    Sword shadow, like essence, is not comparable to sword Qi!

 Chapter 324

    "Ah, it''s been a month of continuous cultivation. It''s less than two months from the fruit of kendo. Find a place to relax!" Back at his residence, Andy lay on the sofa.


    Ding Dong!


    Just then, the messenger rang!


    Andy took out a look and was stunned. It was Ning Hongchen''s communication number.


    Speaking of it, the two met at the auction. Although they exchanged communication numbers, they were not dealing with each other, and they didn''t know how to contact him.


    Andy thought for a while, but he still connected. He has a good impression of Ning Hongchen. That''s a real sword Xiu who has a good mind and won''t play any tricks.


    "Andy, are you tired after practicing in isolation for so long. I have good wine here. Would you like to have a drink? " As soon as the communicator is connected, Ning Hongchen''s bright voice is transmitted to Andy.


    Drinking?


    Andy was really surprised. I never thought this guy would buy him a drink.


    Who of the sword sect is not squeezing out time for crazy cultivation and hates having to eat or drink, especially at the critical moment when they are about to start competing for the fruits of Kendo.


    It''s Ning Hongchen who is different. He travels everywhere. He has leisure to drink when he returns to Jianzong.


    This man is free, carefree and true.


    Is a person who can make friends!


    Anyway, nothing happened. Andy nodded silently, then smiled and said, "OK, time and place!"


    "Ha ha, I knew you wouldn''t refuse such a good person as me. I''m here at the top of jiuzhong TIANTI peak. The scenery here is very good. Come on." Ning Hongchen smiled.


    Nine ladder?


    Andy, they climbed up from there. It''s good to revisit there now.


    "OK, I''ll come!" Andy just got up and left.


    Andy came to the celestial continent not long ago, and there are only a few places he has been to. I''m the sword sect.


    If you are free, you really have to go out and have a real look at this celestial continent.


    When Andy came to the top of jiuzhong TIANTI peak, he saw a huge stone platform not far away. Ning Hongchen was sitting cross legged on it, with several dishes and several wine bottles in front. He was shaking and enjoying the beautiful scenery in front.


    This guy can really find a place!


    Hearing the footsteps of Andy coming, Ning Hongchen turned his head and smiled at Andy.


    "You really enjoy it." Andy jumps over the stone platform and sits cross legged.


    Ning Hongchen smiled, took the glass in front of him and said, "I''m looking for such an advantage as beauty. Here, cheers to the beauty here!"


    Andy looked at the poured wine in front of him. He also picked up the glass, touched Ning Hongchen and drank it in one gulp.


    "Gee, the taste of this wine is a little red!" Andy, hit it, hit your mouth.


    Ning Hongchen was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he patted his thigh. He seemed to hear something interesting and laughed: "ha ha, this is my treasure. If it wasn''t for entertaining you, I would be reluctant to take it out to drink. As a result, you gave me a little punch. Ha ha... "


    Andy smiled awkwardly and then said, "then you think I''m a cow chewing peony and playing the piano to a cow!"


    "You can''t say that. You didn''t insult my wine!" Ning Hongchen said.


    Andy''s mouth lifted up. Looking at the beautiful scenery in front of him, he was unconsciously happy.


    "I should thank you. If I drink alone, I will only feel dull. If I drink with someone, I will feel like a confidant."


    Ning Hongchen''s specious words stunned Andy.


    After savoring it carefully, Andy said, "you look a little old-fashioned when you talk."


    "I''m in my thirties and almost forty. Isn''t it old-fashioned compared with you?" Ning Hongchen smiled.


    Andy picked his eyebrows and didn''t answer the topic. After all, it''s a taboo to discuss age in front of people older than himself.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you are old or not. Anyway, you Andy make me feel good!" Ning Hongchen smiled.


    "Do you want to have another drink? I''m sure it''s fine this time!" Andy laughs.


    Hearing Andy''s words, Ning Hongchen immediately waved his hand and said, "what fine products are not fine products, how do you want to drink, cheers!"


    A long time later, after three rounds of wine, Andy''s face was already hot. He sat lazily on the stone and the mountain wind blew. He was unspeakably comfortable and comfortable.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to get to know you Andy this time. Sure enough, although the outside world is wonderful, it''s good to live in my own door, and there are many of my own classmates." Ning Hongchen sighed.


    "How beautiful it is outside, it can''t compare with home." Andy said.


    Ning Hongchen felt the same way. Although he had seen many different beautiful scenery, he always felt that it was extremely comfortable to stay in Jianzong and drink quietly.


    Although his temperament is free and easy, there is no man who does not desire a stronger power. Moreover, whether this power is strong or not is related to whether he can be more comfortable in the future.


    "By the way, Andy, I took a task. It''s not simple. I need someone to help. I think you can help me with your strength. After it''s done, I''ll reward you and me equally. How about?" Ning Hongchen suddenly said.


    This task is very difficult. It is difficult to achieve it with his own strength. Although he makes many friends in the sword sect, most of them are lack of strength.


    He can''t find the person from the top ten middle schools. After all, they are competitive relations with little difference in strength. He can''t afford to lose that person.


    As for Andy, that''s a new friend!


    Of course, for Andy''s strength, Ning Hongchen has also heard of it. Playing invincible in the arena, I''m afraid he really has the strength of the top ten of waizong.


    "Are you going out now?" Andy is surprised. It''s less than two months before he competes for the fruit of kendo.


    "It doesn''t matter!" Ning Hongchen seems to know what Andy is worried about and said: "it will be almost half a month to do this task. Soon, there is no need to worry about not coming back."


    Andy feels his chin and hesitates.


    To tell you the truth, he was really excited. After all, he had just been closed for a month, and he couldn''t stay any longer.


    Andy soon decided and said, "OK!"


    "You don''t ask what the task is, how difficult it is? Aren''t you afraid of danger, drunk? "


    Hearing Andy''s so straightforward promise, Ning Hongchen asked incredulously. Finally, he touched his chin and thought of a possibility


    Andy looked at him. He was sober and said, "Why are you asking so many questions? I don''t think you''re stupid enough to take the fatal task."


    "Ha ha..."


    Ning Hongchen smiled and didn''t say anything, but from the expression on his face, he felt very happy about Andy''s trust.

 Chapter 325

    After an hour or two, they drank almost. Andy said, "where is your task? I''ll get some tasks to do together and earn some points."


    "Not far. Originally, I didn''t want to leave Jianzong for too long, so the screening was in relatively close places. The task was to kill a bandit gang." Speaking of the task, Ning Hongchen is also serious.


    "Bandits?" Andy frowns. Are there any bandits in such a place where there are many practitioners?


    "Well, this is a group of people who rob passers-by and kill the village from time to time, making a lot of noise."


    Then, Ning Hongchen introduced the task to Andy in detail.


    Andy touched his chin and went back and forth for half a month. It''s not long. It''s time for him to go out and practice.


    "OK, I''ll get the task, too." Andy then rushed out and flew to the task hall.


    Mission hall, as the name suggests, is that someone releases a mission, and the person who receives it will receive a reward here with the original token and mission items after completing the mission.


    Many of them released it by the sword sect themselves, also to experience the disciples of the sword sect.


    Andy came here for the first time, but he was surprised by the crowd. There were too many people.


    However, Andy can understand that after all, many things in Jianzong need points, and points can only be earned in addition to exchanging resources.


    This can not only experience themselves, but also obtain resources.


    Many people, naturally noisy, Andy also came to a screen in the noisy voice.


    In fact, Andy can directly take the task on the virtual network, but now he wants to see the task hall with his own eyes. After all, after completing the task in the future, he still has to come here to get a reward.


    After looking through a bunch of tasks, Andy finally sees a task that interests him.


    It''s actually a mission to kill the door. It''s really in line with Andy.


    Andy, who was interested in this task, immediately opened the task and saw other information about the task.


    This organization, named xueshazong, and its commander, named xueshazong, is a warrior who makes a knife. It is in the later stage of the fourth order.


    The most powerful is the one handed Sabre technique, which is extremely fierce. His subordinates also attracted thousands of practitioners, many of whom reluctantly formed a force.


    Although it is called zongmen, it cannot be recognized by others, that is, it is an untrue existence.


    However, although the blood killing clan''s strength can only be regarded as the last, it can kill very well. It not only plundered a village, but even dared to rob and kill a caravan.


    If that''s the case, the chamber of Commerce, which is not very strong, can only admit the planting, but I didn''t expect that the blood killing clan was crazy. When the caravan surrendered and was willing to give up the goods, he secretly killed everyone by breaking the contract.


    Among the slaughtered caravans, there are descendants of the top level of the chamber of Commerce. In this case, it must be immortal.


    All of them paid a lot of money to release the task of Jianzong, which happened to be refreshed by Andy just after it was released.


    The reward is really good!


    Andy''s mouth is tickled. It seems that this task is also a sweet cake, but it''s also a hot potato at the same time.


    Ding Dong, Andy decisively pressed the take task, take the task!


    After looking through it for a while, he found a task close to Ning Hongchen''s location, and Andy took it with him.


    Andy, who chose the task, left the task hall, immediately sent a message to Ning Hongchen and set out tomorrow morning.


    The next day, Andy meets Ning Hongchen in the square.


    The sword sect did not transmit to the external magic array, so it had to pass through the dense forest below first, and then transmit it in the nearby city.


    "Andy, let''s go and hurry through the dense forest!" Ning Hongchen said.


    Ning Hongchen also doesn''t have a spaceship. It can be said that most disciples don''t have this luxury. For them, the sword sect is also mostly on foot.


    "Forget it, just look at me!" Andy said he didn''t want to travel with his legs.


    Then Eagle two appeared in front of them.


    What is this? World of Warcraft!


    Looking at the eagle two in front of me, Ning Hongchen was stunned.


    Eagle two arrogantly looked around, shining feathers in the sun and sharp claws that seemed to tear everything. It was seven or eight meters high and full of momentum, which made Andy face!


    "Well, hurry up!" Andy jumped up and landed on Eagle two''s back.


    Ning Hongchen''s voice was a little dry and hoarse. He was scared.


    World of Warcraft? And look at the eagle''s body, handsome, breath, strength is definitely four levels, domineering!


    Hold the grass!


    It''s really nice to have such a Warcraft. It''s like an air overlord.


    "Andy, are you still the summoner?" Ning Hongchen said in disbelief.


    This is the sword sect, Tianjie sect. There is a Summoner in the new life of the sword sect. Isn''t it funny?


    To know the prerequisite of a summoner, it is a magician.


    Where''s the pit father? This is!


    But this is also Ning Hongchen. Not long after he just came back, I don''t know. People who have known Andy already know this. They also know that Andy has a white fox.


    But what those people don''t know is that they thought it was level 5 Xiaobai at first, and now they have stepped into level 6.


    Andy just smiled faintly, didn''t speak, and didn''t need to explain.


    Ning Hongchen pressed his temple and whispered to himself how mysterious his new friend was. This is a pervert. What a pervert!


    Put aside the shock, curiosity and awe of Andy in his mind, Ning Hongchen returned to the original, and there was no change in his attitude towards Andy, which made the smile on Andy''s face more and more profound.


    This is a true friend!


    Some things, do not need to ask, will naturally say, since do not say, then do not ask.


    After others get familiar with Andy, most of them must be very curious about Andy, and even have to root out the problem, so Andy pays more attention to Ning Hongchen.


    The speed of Eagle two was still very fast. Before long, he took them through the dense forest and came to the nearby city.


    Then Andy, led by Ning Hongchen, went through several magic circles and finally arrived at a city near a destination.


    After riding Eagle II for more than an hour, they finally arrived at Qianxiang mountain!


    At a distance of ten thousand meters, Andy, standing on the back of Eagle two, has seen the magnificent mountains.


    However, there are numerous personal figures on the walls of these peaks, large or small, dignified or sleeping safely, but they are all possessed by gods and spirits. Andy can also feel the momentum coming across ten thousand meters.


    Under the mountain, there are also numerous villages, towns and a city closest to Qianxiang mountain.

 Chapter 326

    "Qianxiang mountain is famous for these exquisitely carved stone statues. It is said that among these stone statues, there are some inheritance left by predecessors. Many people come here with admiration. In order to obtain inheritance in Qianxiang mountain, some even stay for a lifetime. Over time, there are more and more people here, slowly forming villages, towns and cities. This is called Qianxiang city."


    Ning Hongchen introduced Andy. After this time together, he also saw that Andy was very unfamiliar with the mainland region of the sky, so he explained.


    Andy touched his chin. He was also interested in these stone statues.


    However, the task is still important!


    "When will you do it?" Andy looks at the approaching city and asks aloud.


    Ning Hongchen did not answer, but continued to say: "there will be a special day in Qianxiang city every year. Every day, thousands of stone statues will exude a lasting charm. For soldiers, this is a rare gift. Everyone can get great insight from it and make great progress in strength. Coincidentally, it will be this day in three days. "


    "So, no wonder you will come out to take the task at this time." Andy said suddenly.


    He was quite strange. After all, there is not much time to compete for the fruit of kendo. Most others are adjusting their state.


    Andy originally thought that Ning Hongchen was too free and easy and did it freely. Now he knows that there is such a thing.


    "Smart!" Ning Hongchen smiled.


    "You''re smart!" Andy smiled, too.


    During their conversation, Ying''er has taken them across the dense villages and flew close to the city.


    At the gate of the city, a large number of monks are coming into the city with a dusty face.


    Not far from the large wasteland, a spaceship fell from time to time.


    The friars coming out of the spaceship have different levels of accomplishments, including level 6, level 5, level 4 and level 3.


    Obviously, this is the opportunity to take younger generations out to participate in this event.


    There are not only spaceships flying in the sky, but also those who ride flying Warcraft like Andy.


    So those people are also summoners.


    This can make Andy''s eyes shine. It''s the first time he sees other summoners!


    After so long, Andy is not such a Summoner at last.


    All along, he thought he was hiding his duties, the only one.


    Close to the city, Andy and other people riding flying Warcraft will inevitably meet. There are many people riding flying Warcraft.


    Because these people came to this event at this time.


    Fortunately, the eagle two had good strength. Perhaps it was also due to the habits of Eagle Warcraft, so they both flew over others.


    "Unexpectedly, I broke the blood restriction of low-level Warcraft. Unexpectedly, a rare guest came to Qianxiang city this time." On a finch Warcraft, an old man in Chinese clothes stared round, changed his usual steadiness, looked very surprised and stared at Andy.


    "That''s the fourth order Warcraft, hold the grass!"


    Fourth order Warcraft is not uncommon, but it is strange to take fourth order Warcraft as a mount or flying Warcraft.


    "That''s an eagle. It''s so handsome. It''s like a king in the air." Beside the old man in Chinese clothes, a young man looked at Eagle two obsessed.


    Hearing the speech, the old man immediately said to the noble young man behind him: "you must not conflict with the people on this Warcraft, otherwise the family can''t protect you."


    The noble boy was stunned, and then he nodded solemnly and said, "I know."


    Eagles are very proud to have this Warcraft. At a glance, they know that their owners are not mortals. No matter how strong their own strength is, it is inevitable to be tough in the background.


    Although their family is also a powerful party, they are far from getting this kind of Warcraft. It can be seen that the other party''s background is absolutely stronger than their own.


    It''s not just the old people who warn their younger generation that people who have lived for a long time have vision and brain. They are not as young as young people. They think more.


    However, when they landed in front of the city, they didn''t leave, but waited for Andy to fall.


    Andy''s eyes flashed, took out a special mask and covered himself.


    Ning Hongchen turned around and saw the mask on Andy''s face. Then he found that Andy''s breath had begun to become blurred.


    "Well, my mask is good. It''s specially made, so you can''t recognize me." Andy asked faintly.


    His mask was made by tuoshu enchanting. Let alone Ning Hongchen, I''m afraid the old man can''t recognize even Xie impermanence.


    Andy is so secretive, but also has his own consideration. Before he doesn''t find out the identity of the original owner, he wants to be in the dark all the time.


    Ning Hongchen''s mouth was slightly drawn, and he muttered to himself in his heart that even if you wear a mask, you are still a protagonist, which attracts people''s attention.


    Although Ning Hongchen thought so, he certainly nodded and couldn''t recognize it.


    When the people around really saw Eagle two fall, their eyes didn''t fall on the Warcraft, but on the two people above.


    Later, many people took a breath.


    Ning Hongchen was originally outstanding in temperament. He carried a long sword and repaired it. He stood casually and was very uninhibited.


    Young people are both envious and jealous of Ning Hongchen, but the older generation is dignified.


    With their eyesight, of course, they can see the depth and bearing of Ning Hongchen. Even their old men admire it. It can be seen that this son is definitely from a large family or an aristocratic family.


    And with a sword? If it''s sword repair


    Sword repair can''t be provoked!


    No time to think about it, no matter men, women, young or old, Andy soon caught his eyes,


    Andy has also learned from the sword sect and carried the sword on his back.


    The same green shirt, the same dress, but Andy wearing a mask is like a protagonist.


    Even the outstanding Ning Hongchen has become a supporting role in front of him.


    Ning Hongchen shook his head slightly and smiled bitterly. He was really suppressed for the first time.


    They ignored the others. After falling, Andy called Eagle two back.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the most famous restaurant in Qianxiang city. The food there will never disappoint you." Ning Hongchen smiled.


    Andy nodded. He didn''t have much pursuit of these.


    As if there were no one else, they crossed the crowd and entered the city.


    A dusty man who dared to come all the way and had not wiped the dust off his face sighed: "this is the real favorite of heaven."


    "That boy, obviously wearing a mask, but his temperament is so outstanding." A girl thought of Andy and sighed.


    "I don''t think I have the courage to do it in front of them. If only I could achieve so much." A young man sighed.

 Chapter 327

    Older people think deeper than young people.


    They could only see the depth of one of the two, and the one wearing the mask was like a layer of fog.


    However, looking at their appearance, it seems that the masked one is the first.


    Moreover, both of them seem to be sword repair, not because they think that they are sword repair with swords, but because of their breath and the sharp feeling of sword repair.


    It seems that there will be surprises at this grand event.


    Andy two people don''t know what others think. They are going to the place mentioned by Ning Hongchen at the moment.


    But as he walked, Andy suddenly stopped.


    Then, with a flash of eyes, he turned and walked into a stone statue Museum on the side.


    This is a shop selling all kinds of carved stone statues. The stone statues are big and small, the big ones are the size of one person, and the small ones are only the size of a palm.


    Andy glanced around the shop, then his eyes fell on a slap large stone statue, and then picked it up directly.


    In the hall, a was watching with his eyes closed. It was as if Andy and others didn''t exist.


    But when Andy picked up the stone statue, he suddenly opened his eyes, and then his eyes fell directly on Andy.


    Andy glanced at the old man, then looked at the stone statue in his hand and held it in his hand. Andy had a strange feeling.


    "What is this?" Andy asked about justice. It was because of the guidance of justice that Andy stepped into the store before.


    "I don''t know, but in this stone statue, like the stone tablets of Jianzong into Jianlin, it is estimated that there is inheritance." Justice explained.


    Andy nodded slightly. There must be no false judgment of justice.


    In this case, you must get it. Let alone whether inheritance is useful to you.


    Andy''s abnormality was discovered by Ning Hongchen at the first time. He also looked at the stone statue curiously, but he didn''t see anything. He just felt that it was ordinary and there was nothing strange.


    "I''ve chosen. Do you want to choose one?" Andy looks up and says to Ning Hongchen.


    Ning Hongchen shook his head and said with a smile, "you are really free to choose. Why did you suddenly decide to buy this?"


    Andy looked at the stone statue in his hand and said with a smile, "I''m interested."


    Ning Hongchen was stunned and excited? This is free and easy.


    There are also people choosing stone statues nearby. Of course, Andy and Ning Hongchen are the most outstanding two, so their every move is under the observation of others.


    A boy in gorgeous clothes is wandering around surrounded by several attendants. His expression is very impatient. It seems that he didn''t choose what he likes.


    But in fact, he has been paying attention to Andy and Ning Hongchen, especially seeing Andy''s extraordinary temperament, the anger in his heart is stronger and stronger.


    "Oh, this stone statue is so common. It''s estimated that no one wants it on the roadside. I don''t know what the look is." Of course others knew who the man was talking about, but they only heard jealousy from it.


    The shop, which was not a lively shop, was quiet all of a sudden.


    Andy glanced at the boy indifferently. His eyes were cold, which made the boy who had some pride suddenly disappear, and his heart was a little timid.


    "Force again and kill you." Then Andy, regardless of the boy whose face had turned white, checked out and went outside.


    Andy left the shop, and the young man was relieved, followed by a burst of humiliation. Staring at Andy''s back with resentment on his face.


    The boy went out of the shop, took out the messenger and said angrily, "uncle, I was bullied by a guy today. He robbed what I liked and threatened me."


    "Don''t worry about this. Now come to Qianqiu mountain immediately. There is a secret place that will be opened soon. The owner and the family have arrived." The man opposite said in a hurry.


    "What! OK, I''ll go right away. " Compared with the secret realm, the opportunity of Qianxiang city is too ethereal!


    The teenager turned off the communicator and Leng hum said, "hum, dare to be so rude to me. Even if you are lucky this time, don''t let me meet you in the future."


    Obviously, he still has a grudge against Andy.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Here it is. Qianxiang building. Hey, this is a famous restaurant far and near. It tastes very good." Ning Hongchen pointed to the building in front and said,


    Andy looked at him and said with a smile, "since you recommended it, it must be good."


    "Ha ha, Andy, you really know me. I just like to eat." Ning Hongchen laughed.


    In their conversation, they have entered the Qianxiang building.


    Walking into the Qianxiang tower, Andy and Andy choose a position by the window.


    Not long after they sat down, a burst of dense footsteps came from the stairs, and then more than 30 big men in red rushed up.


    Then, one after another, hundreds of big men in red came up, all with big knives on their backs. They were cold and cruel.


    Andy and Ning Hongchen looked at each other and remained silent,


    Is this the bandits?


    This is very lucky. There is no need to find them. These people came directly to the door.


    "Bandits in red? It''s them. "


    "Ah, how could it be them? What bad luck."


    Many people whispered. It can be seen that the name of bandits is still very prominent here.


    Killing people like hemp, this is their impression of the bandits in red.


    Most of the customers here are solitary casual practitioners or family elders who bring their younger generation out to experience opportunities. Where are they willing to flow this muddy water.


    Andy and Ning Hongchen had expected the leader of the red bandits to appear. As a result, apart from more than 100 red men, no red bandits appeared.


    Unfortunately, if the commander also comes, they can do the task on their first day here.


    After a while, the food was served quickly. Andy just took a bite and immediately felt that it really tasted good. No wonder he would be praised by Ning Hongchen.


    Boom!


    Just then, a loud noise came from a distance, which successfully made Andy frown.


    "Shit, what''s this? It doesn''t taste at all. Take it to the pig, and the pig won''t eat it."


    A ferocious man patted the table and smashed it. The other hundred men got up at the same time, lit their knives, and were at war in the hall for a moment.


    Andy''s hand with chopsticks is stiff and his face is black. It really affects his appetite.


    What does this say? I don''t eat any pigs?


    He just thought it was delicious. Is this scolding him Andy?


    At this time, the shopkeeper of Qianxiang building came over with a pale face and said, "dear guests, if you have any dissatisfaction, please Haihan. We''ll treat this meal as ours. How about it?"


    Bang!


    Before he finished, the shopkeeper was punched to the ground by a big man in red, then raised his feet and stepped on the shopkeeper''s head, laughing wildly: "not so much. Today we are here to find something. Call Huang Xiangqin out to me and go back with me to accompany our family leader. Maybe it can be done."

 Chapter 328

    The shopkeeper''s face became more and more pale with those servants who huddled together, but the shopkeeper still summoned up his courage and said coldly, "don''t think about it. He deserves it?"


    The big man was not angry. He laughed and raised his feet to step on the shopkeeper''s head.


    "Stop!" A soft voice came from the entrance of the stairs.


    When they looked up, they saw a gentle and beautiful woman who didn''t look very beautiful.


    "Don''t you think it''s too much if you come to my Qianxiang building every time?" The woman said faintly, with a cold voice.


    But her unique gentle voice made her angry sound very nice.


    The big man was not threatened at all. He immediately showed a wisp of desire on his face, but he also knew that the woman in front of him could not be touched by him.


    So the big man said with a smile, "Hey, if boss Huang is willing to accompany our boss, everyone will be a family in the future, and we will not make trouble naturally."


    With that, the other big men laughed.


    There was only Andy on the table. The color of the table was cold. There were others to eat. They just ate and looked at the movement here. It was like watching a play.


    Huang Xiangqin naturally saw the dirty eyes on these big men''s faces at a glance, frowned in disgust and said, "you let him go first."


    The big man didn''t loosen his feet. Instead, he sneered. He made more efforts under his feet, but the shopkeeper looked very backbone at the moment. He clenched his teeth and didn''t make a trace of pain.


    Seeing the firmness of the big man, Huang Xiangqin''s face was slightly white. She was only the strength in the middle of the third stage, which was no better than the big man in the later stage of the third stage, not to mention hundreds of other people.


    The huge gap made Huang Xiangqin a little desperate. He could only hate and say, "I never offended you. Why do you force me."


    The big man smiled coldly and said cruelly, "we didn''t force you. It''s just that our boss has a crush on you and wants you to be his woman. Otherwise, you think you can live in peace? Our boss doesn''t like coercion, but we subordinates can''t watch. "


    Huang Xiangqin smiled bitterly and said faintly, "the Qianxiang building has been released. I''ll go with you."


    Hearing the expected reply, the man couldn''t help laughing proudly.


    "How cruel!" Andy laughed, then glanced at Ning Hongchen and said, "beat the grass and startle the snake?".


    "Good idea!" Ning Hongchen smiled faintly.


    Andy smiled, then suddenly disappeared from the chair. The next moment, he suddenly appeared behind the big man.


    Boom!


    The big man was hit in the back and fell to the ground instantly. Then Andy stepped on the other party''s head with his left foot and made a slight force. Bang, the floor was pressed out of a pit.


    Andy''s action was very fast, but in a second or two, everyone saw the tragic situation of blood flowing across the man''s head.


    The domineering man who stepped on the shopkeeper before became a prisoner trampled on his head by others the next second.


    "Hehe, it''s so cool to step on someone''s head. How about it? Do you feel very cool?" Andy bowed his head and said softly to the big man.


    Huang Xiangqin was also surprised by Andy''s appearance, but he immediately recovered his composure.


    Others seemed to be surprised by the sudden situation. They didn''t expect that things would turn around.


    The other hundred big men in red were stunned at first, and then one came out and said coldly, "who are you? Dare to oppose us!"


    Andy looked up at them lazily and said faintly, "I think the food here is delicious. As a result, you dare to say that the pigs don''t eat the food. Is that insulting me?"


    After a pause, Andy continued, "I won''t let go of anyone who annoys me. Not to mention this blatant insult to me, so I am... "


    GA wipe, Andy steps on the big man''s head with one foot, and the breaking sound is clear and harsh.


    "Kill him!"


    "Ah!" The big man only had time to howl and died on the spot.


    The other hundred big men looked pale. In the past, what they did to others was thousands of times more cruel than this. But when it was their turn, they felt extremely terrible.


    Andy sweeps at them, showing a cold smile, and then pulls out the Zhengang sword on his back in the frightened eyes of the people.


    "Killing so many people won''t scare the commander away." Ning Hongchen said.


    "That''s not enough. Can he give up the power he laid down?" Andy said.


    Ning Hongchen thought and finally nodded. With the character of red clothes statistics, he really won''t give up easily.


    Huang Xiangqin comforted the person in charge, arranged the attendants to comfort the customers and deal with the bodies, and finally came to Andy''s table.


    With a glass of wine in his hand, Huang Xiangqin said to Andy and Ning Hongchen, "thank you for saving your life."


    Then he drank the wine in the cup in one mouthful.


    Andy just smiled and didn''t speak, while Ning Hongchen raised his glass and said with a smile, "you''re welcome. It''s just a little effort."


    Andy looked at this guy strangely. You didn''t do it. Just now he raised the cup. It''s really a little effort.


    Huang Xiangqin''s eyes were sincere and grateful, but there was also a trace of worry. He said, "I''m sorry to get you into trouble. The red bandits are very cruel. If there is anything I can help Huang Xiangqin, just say."


    The tone of voice is a little absolute. It seems that it is the thought of burning jade and stone to the bandits in red.


    "Then help us arrange two rooms. We need to stay here for a while." Ning Hongchen smiled faintly.


    Hearing Ning Hongchen''s words, Huang Xiangqin''s eyes fell on Andy and didn''t leave for a long time. Then he smiled and said, "it''s a small matter. I''ll arrange it now. All the expenses of the two in our store are free."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Three days later, during this time, Andy spent most of his time in the room practicing, while Ning Hongchen went out to wander. Strangely, although the red bandits sent someone to track and investigate the two people, they didn''t start at them.


    However, they were not in a hurry. There was still time. After the big deal, they killed the door directly.


    Today, it was that special day. Andy and Andy went to Qianxiang mountain early, and the guests in Qianxiang building were all gone. Even Huang Xiangqin left the restaurant. He was also a monk. Naturally, we can''t miss such opportunities.


    People come and go here, but Qianxiang mountain is very big. There are large and small stone statues standing among the mountains. Many people are watching around the stone statues.


    Ning Hongchen stood next to Andy at the moment. Seeing that Andy had been staring at the stone statue, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "although this is an opportunity, don''t expect too much."


    Andy smiled. In fact, he didn''t expect to get anything from it. He just cared about the little stone statue he got before.

 Chapter 329

    "There it is!"


    Before long, there was a sudden cry in the crowd.


    Andy looked up and saw a wisp of purple light emerging in the sky. Then, the purple light shot down from the sky. After a while, the whole Qianxiang mountain was shrouded in a piece of purple light.


    Each stone statue seems to be alive, and a mysterious breath covers each stone statue.


    Many people are obsessed with looking at the stone statues and sitting cross legged on the ground. Ning Hongchen looks at their actions with great interest, as if wondering who can get benefits.


    Then I turned around and was about to find a place to understand with Andy, but I saw Andy walking towards the front and standing in front of the largest stone statue, which was a cross legged stone statue with closed eyes.


    Andy frowns and stares at the stone statue as if thinking. Ning Hongchen doesn''t speak. He stands not far from Andy, like a guard.


    He can see that Andy''s performance at the moment is definitely something he has realized.


    Watching, Andy seemed to be involved in a vortex, his soul was pulled, and the spirit sea scattered in his mind.


    While Andy was addicted to it, he suddenly heard a broken sound, which made Andy suddenly return to the pot God, and the cold sweat seeped from his forehead. He had just been confused and lost consciousness.


    Then Andy looked warily at the stone statue, and then he was stunned, because he suddenly found that the stone statue actually opened his eyes.


    Andy seemed to see a range of the corners of the stone statue''s mouth and smiled at him.


    Then a streamer flew out and fell into Andy''s eyebrows.


    At this moment, between heaven and earth, only the stone statue was left in Andy''s sight.


    It seems that after a long time, it seems to be a moment.


    When Andy regained his consciousness, a skill, thousand image seal, appeared in his mind!


    Andy showed a smile on his face. Unexpectedly, he really realized a skill here.


    I can''t say that. After all, Andy didn''t do anything, but the stone statue gave him such a great advantage for some reason.


    The thousand image seal method is a very powerful attack method. There are only two moves.


    With one palm, you can fly a person or a mountain.


    Whether an attack is powerful or not depends on one''s cultivation. This is a special skill.


    "How''s it going, Andy?" Ning Hongchen came over and asked.


    Andy shook his head and said, "it''s okay!"


    Ning Hongchen raised his eyebrows. He had a hunch that Andy must have happened, but he didn''t ask after him.


    In the sky, Zixia soon dispersed, and the stone statue returned to its original shape.


    Andy and Ning Hongchen saw nearly a thousand men in red not far away. These people were awakened and looked at these men in red in horror.


    There is a lot of noise from the bandits in red. People have a sense of fear of danger, but they also have a nature of watching the excitement. Therefore, at the moment, people are constantly gathered around.


    Not long ago, a large number of people gathered here.


    Andy just glanced around and sighed.


    The third level cultivation is the weakest in Jianzong. After all, the elders of the outer gate of Jianzong are all seventh level, but in Qianxiang City, only the sixth level is the strongest. They came here from elsewhere.


    Andy touched his chin. He suddenly found that Jianzong seems to be really powerful.


    The power of Tianjie sect can only be felt with comparison.


    Red clothes and others also saw Andy and Ning Hongchen. Red clothes were not happy to see the two people who offended their red clothes bandits, but their faces were a little gloomy and their eyes jumped with a flame.


    In this meeting in full view of the public, we have to fight these two people today anyway, otherwise they will have no face to hang around Qianxiang city in the future.


    "You killed my man?" Red dress is a burly man. He doesn''t look ferocious, even simple and honest.


    But all the onlookers knew how cruel this man was.


    Andy took a look at red clothes. He was in the later stage of the fourth stage. He had a strong fighting spirit and a solid foundation. He was a little stronger than Ning Hongchen.


    However, Ning Hongchen was born in Jianxiu of Jianzong after all, and his ability to challenge beyond the level is not without. Andy is not worried about him.


    Ning Hongchen''s eyes flashed, stepped forward and stared at the strongest red clothes.


    Red clothes seems to be aware of the difficulty of Ning Hongchen, and then looks at Andy who doesn''t show mountains and dew.


    Then, he winked at the next man and caught the boy first.


    "We killed them, but we didn''t expect them to be too weak." Ning Hongchen''s smile is very light and light.


    Red clothes look cruel. Those are his capable subordinates.


    However, red clothes are also afraid of Ning Hongchen. After all, he has sent someone to check the news of the two coming to Qianxiang City, so he has never dared to do it. In recent years, their red clothes bandits can mix fish like water near Qianxiang city. It is this caution that should not be provoked.


    This young man is definitely not simple, whether it''s voice or strength.


    Red clothes and the thousands of men in blood behind him were also silent, while others were silent.


    For a time, Qianxiang mountain was here, leaving only the roar of the mountain wind.


    "Do it!"


    Red clothes suddenly gave a sharp drink and pulled out the big knife behind her.


    The thousands of big men behind him also obeyed orders and pulled out big knives one after another. The light of the knife was cold and the sunlight was reflected, which was very shocking.


    Red clothes rushed to Ning Hongchen, while the other big men rushed to Andy


    "Solve the boy first." A scarred man rushed to the front, his face was cruel, and cut at Andy with a big knife.


    The big men are tall, rough and incomparable. The big knife in their hand is extremely bloodthirsty and ferocious. In contrast, Andy is very thin.


    Andy pulled out his sword and was ready to shoot, but he was suddenly stunned, because a man suddenly rushed out and blocked him not far in front of him.


    Boom!


    Huang Xiangqin clapped it out with one palm, and a strong palm force flew a big man out with a heavy clap.


    But that''s it. At the next moment, dozens of big men have been killed. For a time, Huang Xiangqin is in danger.


    Andy scratched his head, looked at Huang Xiangqin''s back and sighed.


    "Ten thousand sword formula!"


    Zhengang sword was waved, and then in the shocked eyes of the people, a long sword similar to Zhengang sword directly surrounded one side.


    Brush!


    The dense silvery white sword shadow is like a piece of light shuttling through the air, passing through the bodies of big men without any resistance.


    But with one breath, hundreds of big men had been killed on the spot under the shadow of the sword.


    More than that, the shadow of the sword penetrating the big man''s body once again crossed a trace and pierced other people''s bodies.


    The people were terrified. Huang Xiangqin stayed where he was, and his face was full of shock.


    "Is this the legendary sword repair?" Someone exhaled softly.

 Chapter 330

    "Boom!"


    A startling noise attracted everyone''s attention. Ning Hongchen and red clothes had already flown to the air for a fierce battle.


    The fierce confrontation between sword Qi and Dao mang seems to split the sky.


    "God, that young man is the strength of the later stage of the fourth order!" A middle-aged man exclaimed.


    "These two people are definitely the children of the big door!"


    "Nonsense, in addition to the big door, who has the strength to cultivate such a genius? Now these bandits are in trouble."


    The crowd nodded and looked in agreement.


    There''s really trouble. If the red guys lose, they must be dead. If you win, you hit the small one and the old one came to the door.


    Red clothes, who fought fiercely with Ning Hongchen, is also very surprised at Ning Hongchen''s combat power at the moment, but they feel that their estimation of Andy is completely miscalculated.


    This boy is absolutely strong!


    So he shouted at the other big men, "end the battle and kill the boy first!"


    Ning Hongchen saw this, but he didn''t mean to block it at all. Instead, he smiled coldly. Just because these three legged cats want to kill Andy?


    I''m kidding. I''m afraid these people are not enough for Andy to kill.


    Brush and pull!


    The sudden change of the long sword in Ning Hongchen''s hand opened a circle of flying sword storm, and the sharp blade cut away from red clothes.


    Boom!


    Red clothes was shocked and cut down with a big knife in his hand. However, Ning Hongchen had already arrived in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    The two men crossed swords and fell into a stalemate for a time.


    On Andy''s side, the remaining hundreds of big men immediately obeyed the order of red clothes and stood in a surrounding position.


    Brush!


    The men gave a sharp drink and cut a knife at Andy.


    In an instant, the knife awn converged, turned into a huge knife shadow, and cut it directly at Andy!


    In the face of this powerful attack, I''m afraid even Ning Hongchen can''t take it. If he is hit head-on, I''m afraid he will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die.


    Thousand image method!


    Andy''s body blooms majestic golden light. A huge virtual shadow that can''t see his face suddenly forms behind Andy and covers Andy in it.


    The breath of the virtual shadow is like a god approaching the earth, which makes people have an impulse to worship!


    Dangdang!


    The knife shadow cleaved on the virtual shadow and made a startling noise. Then the knife shadow disappeared and the virtual shadow was broken.


    This situation and this scene shocked everyone. Such a powerful attack can''t even break a virtual shadow.


    What is this virtual shadow?


    Andy reacted quickly, suddenly disappeared in place, brushed, flew over the crowd, and then slapped down.


    A palm falling from the sky!


    Thousand image seal!


    Andy''s palm sent out golden ripples. In an instant, the air billowed.


    Buzz!


    A powerful air force suddenly rushed down to the hundreds of big men gathered in a circle, enveloping them.


    Boom!


    Under this attack, the earth''s surface was hollowed out, and hundreds of men''s flesh and bones were buried at the bottom of the pit.


    Andy looks a little inexplicable. He has just learned the thousand image seal method. He has such a great power driven by the third-order war spirit.


    When he reached a high level of cultivation, he was so strong.


    Andy stood in the air, so that it was hard for everyone to imagine that such a young man with outstanding temperament would kill hundreds of people with a clean hand in an instant.


    Ning Hongchen saw Andy''s achievements while fighting fiercely, and his heart was also full of ups and downs.


    Andy is so strong that he has powerful sword skills and strange palm skills. He is also a summoner. How strong is his real strength?


    "Ah ah!"


    Red clothes roared, and all his men died, which made his killing intention boiling in his heart. He rolled out a strong momentum, red eyes, as if he wanted to work hard.


    Ning Hongchen was stimulated by Andy and felt that he would lose face if he delayed so much. Anyway, he was also a senior brother.


    Facing the attack of red clothes, he also avoided it.


    "Wind sword!"


    Ning Hongchen wielded a sword, pierced the sky, cut it down and hit the blade.


    Boom!


    The air burst open, and the earth''s surface was shocked by the aftershocks caused by this powerful attack.


    Ning Hongchen''s sword not only cut red clothes, but also cut red clothes into powder.


    "Your sword is very powerful. It''s in the same level. It''s estimated that no one is your opponent." Andy said in surprise,


    Ning Hongchen smiled, but smiled bitterly and said, "don''t humiliate me. I didn''t expect you to know the magic formula."


    Andy smiled but didn''t say a word. He only knew the level of Wan Jian Jue, not to mention the disciples of the outer sect. I''m afraid even if he went to the inner sect, few people are qualified to learn it.


    They stood high in the sky with swords and flying clothes. They were very natural and unrestrained. The people below looked both worshipful and jealous.


    "I have to do a task. Are you going back?" Andy asked.


    "Well, the competition for Kendo fruit is about to begin. I have to go back and prepare well." Ning Hongchen said.


    Andy looked at him. "Ready? Only foreign disciples take part in the fruit war of kendo. It seems that you are the second of the top ten disciples, and no one can compete with you. "


    Ning Hongchen smiled and said, "although the top ten disciples have a ranking, their real strength can not be calculated according to that ranking. Many people hide a lot. The real strength of many people is not below me. In addition, you are also my opponent."


    Frankly, Ning Hongchen really said his ideas.


    Andy didn''t dislike it either. He smiled and said, "I don''t know until I''ve played."


    Ning Hongchen shook his head, waved back to Andy and said, "go, take care!"


    Then he threw out a box and flew to the sky, leaving Andy with a surprised face.


    Andy ignores others, but his eyes fall on Huang Xiangqin. He takes a deep look at her and disappears into the sky.


    He is so curious about what Ning Hongchen left for her in the end.


    Huang Xiangqin looked at the front, without words for a long time.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Qianqiu ridge is located in the south of Qianxiang city. It doesn''t take long to get there at the speed of Eagle II.


    "Andy, your thousand image printing method is very strange." Justice said..


    Andy sat on the back of Eagle 2, quietly looked at the vast plain connected by heaven and earth, and said faintly, "it''s very strange. Maybe there''s something we haven''t seen."


    "I don''t understand, but the benefits have been obtained. In other words, you must be better than Ning Hongchen now. Your strength has exceeded those people from other countries. " Justice has a vague concept of Andy''s strength. After all, there are too many cards to make specific decisions.


    But it must surpass those of Ning Hongchen.


    Andy is silent, but it can be regarded as acquiescence. He doesn''t need to hide anything from justice. He is also confident that his strength has already surpassed Ning Hongchen.


    However, he did not dare to relax. His opponents were never outsiders.

 Chapter 331

    Three days later, Andy and the eagle landed not far from the foot of xuesha mountain. This is the gathering place of the blood killing organization in the intelligence.


    Although he knew the ferocity of the blood killing organization early in the morning, when Andy saw the scene in front of him, he was still speechless for a long time.


    It is deserted here, but it can be seen from the surrounding ruins that there were villages here before, but now it is dead.


    Obviously, it must be because of the blood killing tissue not far away.


    "It seems that we should take more such tasks in the future. We should supplement our own money bag." Andy whispered, feeling very uncomfortable.


    The mission of exterminating the door is really well received. There are not only task rewards, but also the treasures of blood killing organizations. It can make you feel comfortable. It''s worth it!


    Thinking of this, Andy sneered, then pointed his toes and flew directly to the blood killing mountain in front, the mountain full of sin.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "It''s a little boring. Should we suggest the leader and change the address? Now there''s no fun here." At the foot of the mountain, two big men are walking slowly.


    "Yes, there''s no one around here. You can''t have some fun." The other was also very dissatisfied.


    But the two of them never thought that it was them who made this happen.


    What they call fun is a disaster for those who are unable to resist.


    "Wait a minute, can you tell me the route to the blood killing organization''s nest?" Just as they were planning, a faint voice suddenly came, but it made them cold in their hearts.


    But the next second, they saw the speaker.


    A young man, dressed in a green shirt and carrying a sword, stood quietly not far behind them.


    This person is Andy, who has long been boiling in his heart.


    Both of them were killed by blood. They ran around all these years and saw a lot of people killed, but none of them could be as eye-catching as this young man.


    However, they were also very alert. In an instant, they reacted. The boy''s sudden appearance was not far from them, but they didn''t notice it at all.


    And most importantly, the other party definitely killed them for their blood.


    Brush!


    They looked at each other and then attacked Andy at the same time!


    The boy''s appearance is too strange, and he is definitely not good at coming. They must work together!


    Andy held out his hand lightly, pinched his palm and creaked. While they were approaching Andy, they immediately found that a strong pressure would capture them!


    Boom!


    One person was directly crushed to death in the air.


    The other fell heavily to the ground, his flesh and blood blurred, and he couldn''t afford to be seriously injured.


    A dark color flows through Andy''s eyes. When the other party is about to shout, he has controlled him with magic.


    Before long, Andy got what he wanted. He looked at the blood killing ridge and the old nest in front of him. He found it.


    "After today, there will be no more blood killing organizations in the world!"


    With a brush, Andy rushed into the blood killing ridge.


    Andy entered the ridge and didn''t dive far along the route. At a glance, he saw five men patrolling, all of them with third-order cultivation.


    After quietly killing them, Andy soon sneaked into the deep part of xuesha ridge, the hometown of xuesha in front of a building complex.


    However, the scene in front of the buildings was stunned by Andy hiding in the dark.


    Because there are people fighting there, and it is a single group, or a woman, and looking at each other''s dress, like Andy, it is also a disciple of waizong.


    Can more than one person answer a task?


    Andy was stunned at first, and then a funny smile came from the corners of his mouth. It seems that the woman has also taken the task of killing the door.


    However, her current situation does not look very good. Hundreds of people are besieging her, including dozens of fourth-order ones, which are slowly pushing her into a desperate situation.


    But Andy saw at a glance that her current combat strength was not real strength, because she was poisoned.


    Li Ting is very regretful at the moment. In fact, she is ready for the door killing task and has not despised it. She is sure to kill everyone, including blood.


    But she never thought that she would be secretly plotted, and she would poison her in that way.


    Thinking of this, Li Ting''s eyes were extremely cold and fell on a group of people standing on the periphery. The tall man standing in the front was tall and strong, with an ordinary face, but he was full of pride. He was the leader of blood killing, blood killing!


    Xuesha put his hand around a delicate woman, his face was a little waxy yellow, obviously his expression was a little depressed, but his eyes were full of joy at the moment.


    Seeing Li Ting''s weakening offensive, he was proud and laughed wildly.


    "Brothers, there''s a great beauty today. Do you have any idea?" Xuesha laughed.


    "Yes!" His men also shouted wildly.


    "Then catch her for me." In a few words, he screamed at his men.


    Li Ting frowned tightly and looked at the woman in the blood killer. A cold idea flashed in her eyes, and then looked coldly at the frantic approaching person in front.


    If you weren''t soft hearted and cheated by that woman, you wouldn''t be plotted by the other party or even poisoned.


    Brush!


    Lift up the fighting Qi in the body, draw a beautiful arc with the long sword in your hand, and directly kill a fourth order.


    "Don''t be crazy!"


    Blood killed his eyes and stared. Level 4 was his capable man. When he saw that one was killed, he couldn''t help it immediately.


    Brush!


    Xuesha''s body jumped up and grabbed Li Ting with one hand to control it.


    Li Ting looked at the blood killing with dead eyes. She knew that she might be more or less bad this time. However, she fought before she died and used secret arts to break out once. She was sure to die in her poisoning state, but she could also kill a blood killing.


    As soon as Li Ting was cruel, she was ready for the last fight.


    But the next moment, Li Ting''s face changed, because a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, and then cut with a sword.


    Boom!


    A sword Qi cuts a huge crack on the ground and extends out.


    The blood killed forced to retreat, fell steadily to the ground, and looked at Andy suddenly with a haze on his face.


    Andy frowns and looks at Li Ting''s gray face. The woman is really, and she can be poisoned.


    "Are you?"


    Li Ting looks at Andy. She''s sure she doesn''t know the young man, but looking at Andy''s dress, she can also be sure it''s her own.


    After all, Andy is also wearing the green shirt of Jianzong, the disciple of waizong.


    Andy didn''t speak. Instead, he slapped Li Ting behind her head and made her faint first.

 Chapter 332

    Then Andy hugged her in his surprised eyes before she fainted.


    After confirming that the woman really fainted, Andy condensed a small light mass in his hand and then disappeared into Li Ting''s body.


    After all, they are both outsiders. Since they met, they must not be saved, but he can''t let the woman know the life magic, so he can only knock her out first.


    "Xiaobai, take care of her!"


    Andy put the woman on the ground and then called Xiaobai out.


    "Who is your excellency? What do you want? "


    Xuesha also saw that Andy was a summoner. He was not sure about Xiaobai''s strength, so he asked coldly.


    Andy looked at him and said murderously, "kill your blood and kill people all over the door."


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I seem to have heard a joke!"


    "Is it the joke that the boy said he was going to kill us all?"


    "Kill the door, boy, are you dreaming?"


    Other people smell the speech with a mockery on their face, but only the blood kill is a sharp rise in their vigilance.


    He knows that a person with such confidence is either a fool who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, or he really has such strength.


    And the young man in front of him is definitely not talking nonsense.


    "You, go and kill him!"


    Xuesha said to a tall and thin man next to him. In the face of the unknown, let people test it first.


    "Yes, chief!"


    The man nodded, then flashed, his palm into claws and grabbed it at Andy.


    Poop!


    However, before the man approached, Andy turned into a streamer and crossed the man''s side. The sword Qi entered the body. The man was immediately divided into corpses, and Andy rushed directly to the blood to kill!


    Before people arrive, the sword Qi is coming!


    Blood killed a stunned, he did not expect Andy''s strength to be so high, but he could accept it!


    Boom!


    Xuesha didn''t dare to hide his clumsiness. He directly showed his strength at the top of level 4. Level 4 and level 9 will break into level 5 soon.


    A bloody punch is to kill Andy''s open sword Qi, and then draw a knife!


    to be sonorous!


    Swords and swords intersect. Only in this round of fighting, Andy knows that blood killing is not a simple fourth-order peak. His talent may not be better than those disciples of waizong, but his technology is definitely much higher than those disciples of waizong after practicing knife technique for decades.


    The strength of blood killing is very strong. I''m afraid it has been seriously underestimated. I''m afraid that even if the woman is not poisoned, she may not be the opponent of blood killing.


    "Hum, I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    When xuesha saw Andy''s strength, he was determined in his heart. Although he was strong at this age, it was outrageous, but no matter how talented he was, how could he not grow up?


    Andy smiled. I don''t know heaven and earth?


    Andy suddenly broke out. His speed was much faster than before. He was so powerful that he blessed Zhengang sword. The war Qi ran and waved a sword.


    Ten thousand sword formula!


    Brush and pull!


    The dense and powerful shadow of wanjian Jue made xuesha retreat in horror, but the speed of the shadow was still too fast.


    The blood kill with strong combat experience makes a quick decision, no longer retreat, attack and stop attack!


    Boom!


    A huge explosion sounded, and the air seemed to have made a big hole. The blood was killed like lightning, and a big mouthful of blood was spit out from his mouth.


    The big knife in his hand was constantly shaking, as if it had been hit hard, and the subordinates who shouted for blood to kill nearby also stayed there one by one, full of incredible color.


    Andy shook his sword, and there was a sound of sword immediately. In an instant, everyone''s weapons seemed to be shaking in fear.


    Others are completely frightened at the moment. Where is this monster!


    One sword has exceeded the strongest combat power of the fourth level strong man!


    But this young man can easily swing such a sword!


    Andy holding the real sword is still far from his normal state.


    Thousand image seal!


    Boom!


    More than that, Andy''s huge palm print came, and the blood was hit by a palm, shot out upside down and hit the mountain wall, sunken a big hole, and the gravel cracked.


    "You are a demon, a demon!"


    I''m really afraid of blood killing. This young man is a pervert. He can kill him easily.


    Brush!


    I only fought with Andy once. The blood kill is that I don''t have the courage to fight anymore. One wants to rush into the woods and escape from this place.


    "Did you escape?"


    Wan Jian Jue, all sword Qi can be turned into a powerful sword to attack!


    Poop!


    Blood killing instinctively took out the strongest body protection means. However, in front of Zhengang sword, it was directly separated by the corpse like tofu.


    Put the blood killed head into a unused space ring, which is the voucher for task handover.


    Then, Andy''s eyes swept the other blood killers, but his faint eyes made them creepy.


    Brush!


    Andy killed everyone directly. When he saw the tragedy of those villages, Andy wanted to vent for a long time.


    Death sword!


    A strange black light crossed Andy''s eyes, brushed, and then seemed to bring some change of the dense sword spirit, which was to kill the bloody man.


    Ah ah!


    Even the blood killing could not be stopped, not to mention these people. After a short scream, the sword Qi had instantly penetrated nearly 100 people.


    But in a second or two, whether they were pierced by the sword Qi or touched by the sword Qi, they all turned pale and died on the spot.


    Thousand image seal!


    Andy slapped it!


    The huge palm print instantly beat dozens of people into powder.


    Andy''s left-hand thousand image seal, constantly attacking. Right hand really hard sword, rock sword, ten thousand sword Jue issued again and again!


    Soon, Andy killed more than half of thousands of people present!


    "The devil, he is the devil!"


    "Brothers, he won''t let us go. Kill him."


    "Fight with him, try your best, and bite off a piece of his meat before you die."


    They didn''t want to escape, but anyone who wanted to escape would instantly freeze into ice sculptures and then turn into ice debris.


    At this moment, the remaining people who are still alive are crazy and excited by death.


    Anyone who sees his companions killed so easily will collapse. Besides, they are likely to die next.


    So, everyone is crazy, all the attacks are all against Andy!


    Thousand image method!


    Buzz!


    The virtual shadow of the huge statue blocks out all attacks. After all, their attacks are not as strong as blood killing, but only a large amount.


    It only concentrated so many attacks and only made the virtual shadow of the statue tremble, but it could not reach the degree of rupture.


    Buzz!


    A gravity field appears in an instant and directly suppresses everyone!


    With Andy''s strength soaring, the gravity field is more powerful at the moment. Even the fifth order monks can get the way, let alone these ordinary third and fourth order monks.

 Chapter 333

    Brush!


    The shadow behind him, under Andy''s control, seems to be alive at the moment. His palms suddenly fall with boundless attack.


    Boom, boom!


    Almost no one could escape, no one could resist, and the dust was flying. Only more than a dozen people on the periphery were lucky to escape the attack.


    But their luck can only be maintained at this moment. The virtual shadow stretched out two palms and closed them.


    Boom!


    The air fell out of the air wave, and the whole Qianqiu mountain seemed to tremble under this blow.


    Andy touches his chin. The thousand image seal is really strong.


    After sweeping his eyes, his color has improved a lot, but Andy scratched his head for the woman who is still in a coma. In this case, he can''t ignore it.


    But now there is another important thing, that is, the time to harvest.


    After a long time, there was a pile of messy things on the ground.


    There are all kinds of pills and herbs that Andy can''t recognize. It is estimated that the blood killing organization has robbed and killed passers-by and caravans in recent years.


    Besides pills and herbs, there are also various materials, weapons and equipment. These things are useless to Andy.


    However, the biggest gain is the blood killing space. In the ring, there is the energy stone Andy needs most urgently, 100000.


    Although Andy has millions of points, he bought magic cores for his friends. He has to find a way to cultivate his own resources, and the 100000 energy stones are enough for him to use for a long time.


    And the energy stone, the more the better, will never be too much.


    Put the energy stone into the space bracelet. Andy classifies other materials into different space rings. Then he returns to the sword sect and can give them to the fat man to sell.


    But just as Andy packed everything up, the woman not far away moved her eyes and woke up.


    When Li Ting opened her eyes, she was still in a trance and had some pain behind her neck. Then she saw a young man sitting not far away.


    Seeing Andy, Li Ting was stunned at first, and then her face relaxed slightly.


    The other party is also from the sword sect, and it seems that he has been saved by him.


    "I''m Li Ting, thank you!" A woman''s voice is very light, but very sincere.


    Li Ting?


    Andy blinked and said with a smile, "I''m Andy. If other disciples of Jianfeng see you like this, they''ll be surprised to death."


    Andy has never seen Li Ting before, but he has also heard that waizong has such a number one figure.


    This is the proud daughter of the outside world, the existence of the top ten.


    Hearing the speech, Li Ting flashed a trace of embarrassment on her face, with a trace of bitter smile, but she also said frankly: "well, this time it''s my carelessness. But Andy, thank you again. I''ll pay you back when I have a chance. "


    Even if it''s human, you might as well give me some energy stone!


    Andy shrugged and saw that Li Ting seemed to be almost ready. He opened his mouth and said, "let''s go. This is not a good place."


    Li Ting was actually poisoned and was not hurt.


    Li Ting chuckled and stood up without asking Andy how to detoxify her.


    However, when Li Ting noticed the bodies lying around, there were traces of the devastated battle on the ground. She looked stunned and no longer indifferent.


    "You killed all these?" Li Ting looks at Andy in doubt and surprise.


    Andy just smiled and didn''t say anything, but Li Ting already knew his answer.


    Li Ting looked at Andy''s back and whispered, "it''s really a new demon, worthy of the name."


    They soon left here and came to the foot of the mountain.


    But Andy has to go to Qianqiu ridge. Now he wants to say goodbye to Li Ting.


    Andy said directly, "I''m going to Qianqiu ridge. Let''s say goodbye."


    "Qianqiu mountain? Do you also run to the secret place? " Li Ting''s expression is very plain, as if she was not surprised at all.


    Andy is stunned. Is there a secret place there?


    "No, I took a task there." Andy said.


    Li Ting also heard Andy''s words and wondered. Didn''t Andy know that there was a rumor about the secret land in Qianqiu ridge?


    "Qianqiu mountain will have a secret place to open in a while. Now many people have gone, but most of them should be from Huaxi Prefecture. We need to pay attention." Li Ting said with a smile.


    Jianzong is located in Huanan Prefecture and directly controls the whole territory of Huanan Prefecture.


    Since there is a secret place to open, of course you can''t miss it.


    Andy smiled, "are you going?"


    "No, I''m not interested in this secret place, and I have to go back and prepare." Li Ting also smiled. As for what to prepare, they both knew it.


    "All right, bye." Andy said goodbye to Li Ting and turned away.


    Looking at Andy''s back, Li Ting couldn''t help thinking of the blood organization that had just been killed.


    After the battle with blood killing, she knew better that even if he was not poisoned, he could not completely kill the blood killing organization, and I''m afraid the final outcome would be to withdraw.


    But Andy can do it so easily.


    In this case, it seems that the title of the top ten disciples of waizong doesn''t deserve Andy, even if he hasn''t got it at the moment.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    It is said that there is a secret place. Although he is not sure when to open it, Andy is sure that there must be a lot of talents now. The strong have rushed to Qianqiu ridge.


    Andy has been to a secret place, which also makes Andy get a great harvest. If he doesn''t know this secret place, what good things will there be.


    Five days later, Andy sat on the back of Eagle 2 and looked at the boundless Qianqiu ridge below.


    Qianqiu mountain is scattered and complicated. Andy asks Yinger to fall outside. After walking for a while, he gradually meets some people.


    Qianqiu mountain is also a gathering place with a large number of people, so this place is also taken care of, only one.


    Everyone came in from the periphery of Qianqiu mountain. The more you go inside, the more dense it will be, and the probability of meeting is much greater.


    Along the way, Andy saw hundreds of people, either alone or in groups.


    Among them, there are many powerful people, and even Andy feels a lot of pressure.


    "Good sword!"


    A surprised voice came from a distance. Andy turned his head and saw that it was a middle-aged man. At the moment, I''m looking at the Zhengang sword behind me with a surprised face with a group of people. My eyes are not only sigh, but also covet and possess.


    This guy wants a real sword!


    Are they so blind? Can''t you see that I''m a disciple of the sword sect?


    If the blood killing organization can understand, after all, they are outlaws. Even if they recognize the disciples of the sword sect, they will never be soft when they should be killed.


    But this group is obviously a family. If they come to the attention of the disciples of the sword sect, they will be looking for death.

 Chapter 334

    Andy glanced sideways at them. When he saw a teenager in the crowd, he was stunned, but he immediately shifted his eyes.


    "It''s you boy!"


    The boy was the one who had a conflict with Andy in the stone museum before. He obviously saw Andy and couldn''t help shouting.


    Then he immediately said to the middle-aged man and an old man nearby, "it''s this boy who bullied me and looked down on our Yang family."


    When the boy reached out and pointed at Andy, his face was full of hatred, as if Andy was his enemy.


    In fact, there was only a verbal conflict between the two, which was not hatred at all.


    The old man is like an ordinary man in his sixties. His hair is white and his skin tends to be dry and cracked, but his momentum does not leak a trace. He is like an ordinary man. When he hears the words of a teenager, he looks at Andy and frowns.


    Andy feels a little funny. Is he lying down and shot?


    It seems that there is no intersection between the two. They just met once.


    However, the strength of these people next to the young man is not low. The old man is the strongest. It is estimated that he has almost five levels of cultivation, because his cultivation exceeds the peak of level 4, but he has not reached level 5. It is estimated that he is too old to break through, so he came here to find opportunities,


    The middle-aged man is a cultivation achievement in the later stage of the fourth order, but his strength is estimated to be a little weaker than blood killing.


    "Young generation, you have a lot of courage. How dare you offend my Yang family." The middle-aged man took the lead and had a sharp voice.


    Andy looks at the middle-aged man. This group of people seems to be a family, but only the old man can give him a little threat.


    "Yang family? What''s that? But your courage is really great. Those who dare to talk to me like this often end up very miserable. "


    Andy''s faint words made the old man''s muddy eyes more obscure. As for the onlookers, they looked interested, as if they were waiting for Andy to conflict with the old man.


    "Too rampant, kill this boy!" The boy couldn''t wait to shout.


    "Oh, your Yang family is doomed to perish because of you!" Andy sweeps to the boy, and the killing intention in his eyes is undisguised.


    The boy was cold at the sight of Andy. He didn''t dare to refute, but when he reacted, he felt extremely humiliated. He was frightened by a boy in front of his family elders.


    The middle-aged man flashed cold eyes and slapped Andy.


    In the crowd, some people showed a trace of sympathy, which was given to Andy. However, they didn''t think Andy could resist the attack of a middle-aged man.


    The cultivation in the later stage of the fourth order is not low here.


    However, with a poop, the red blood fell into the air, which surprised everyone.


    Andy holds his sword in one hand with blood dripping from the tip. The corpse of the middle-aged man was separated and directly killed by the second.


    Originally, when people first saw Andy, they would think he was extraordinary, but now they think he must not be provoked.


    "As I said, your family is doomed to perish because of your jealousy." Andy looks at the boy coldly. To deal with such people, he''d better kill them directly.


    The young man had been scared out of the ability to speak, and grabbed the old man''s sleeve in horror.


    The old man also looked at Andy solemnly, and his gray eyebrows jumped for a few minutes.


    Most people only saw a sword in Andy''s hand for a moment, and then the middle-aged man was killed on the spot.


    But he can naturally see that Andy killed the fourth rank middle-aged man with only one sword.


    The old man glared at the young man on the side. He didn''t expect to provoke such a strong enemy.


    Then he looked at Andy and said faintly, "your strength is very strong. Let Yang also experience it."


    Then, leaning on his repeatedly slightly curved body, he suddenly bounced up and punched Andy.


    "Listen, everyone, you can do it in Qianqiu mountain, but if you dare to destroy the plum trees here, there will be no amnesty."


    When Andy was ready to fight back, a faint voice fell from the sky, and then the attack of the old Yang family collapsed instantly.


    This is a man in his thirties and forties. He faintly stood high in the sky and looked at the old man. The ancient and modern wave free eyes made the old man cold in his heart.


    Rank six!


    "I know my mistake. Thank you for your mercy." The old man of the Yang family quickly bent down to salute, and so did some others.


    In the sky continent, the patriarchal clan has a strict hierarchy, especially the weak against the strong. Unless the weak side is much higher than the strong, it must not exceed half a point.


    Of course, Andy is not included in these saluters.


    Andy is a disciple of the sword sect. None of the people present can compare with his origin.


    The sixth level strong man is really powerful, but Xiaobai won''t be weak with each other, and the stone devil can kill the man with one punch.


    The man didn''t look at the old man more than half a point, but looked at Andy. His eyes lit up and gave a dark praise. What an amazing talent.


    The man flew directly to the ground, walked up to Andy and said, "are you interested in sitting in my plum blossom studio?"


    The crowd was immediately surprised, and then they looked at Andy with a hot face. This is a sixth level strong man. In most forces, it is also an elder, or even a force master.


    This kind of invitation is very important. If it is favored by the other party, it will definitely soar to the sky.


    However, they thought that Andy had just killed level 4 with a sword, and the terrible fighting power was definitely extraordinary.


    In contrast, it''s not surprising that the sixth rank strong man can invite Andy.


    Andy thought about it and said with a smile, "I''d love to."


    Zhengang put the sword into the scabbard. Then Andy looked at the rustic Yang family and followed the man to the depths of the plum blossom forest.


    The young people of the Yang family are not fools. Naturally, they see that this situation is very bad for their own family. Andy is likely to have a big head or be appreciated by the sixth rank strong man just now.


    In that case, it would be easy to deal with their family.


    Do you really want to bring destruction to the family, as the other party said?


    The old man is mature. Naturally, he knows it''s bad for his family, but anyway, his family has become enemies with Andy.


    Although he wanted to shoot the boy at the moment, he could only endure it.


    After talking to the man, Andy also knows his name, Shen Yuanshan, who has lived here in seclusion with his wife for many years.


    Because he loved the environment here and never thought of leaving, he became a local resident of Qianqiu mountain over time and took the responsibility of guarding Qianqiu mountain.


    The reason why Shen Yuanshan took care of him was that when he was young, he was chased and killed because he had offended a party of forces. When he was about to die, he was just saved by people passing by the sword sect.

 Chapter 335

    So when he saw Andy for the first time, in addition to the love of talent, I regarded Andy as a younger generation.


    "Uncle Shen, what a guard like you here?" Andy asked.


    If there are others, then this Qianqiu mountain is very extraordinary.


    After just a few minutes of conversation with Andy, Shen Yuanshan appreciated Andy even more. At the moment, his words also brought a trace of kindness and said, "Andy, I''ll tell you so. All the people who apply to settle here are the guards of Qianqiu mountain."


    Andy nodded silently. He looked at the local residents passing by. They seemed to live a happy life.


    And the environment here is really well taken care of. It''s a very good place to live.


    "Andy, are you here for this secret place?" This was Shen Yuanshan''s first reaction.


    "Yes!" Andy nodded and answered frankly, and then asked, "are there many people above level 5 this time?"


    Shen Yuanshan''s eyes lit up. Andy could ask. Doesn''t it mean that he has ignored the friars below level 5?


    "Well, there are indeed many, and there are more young people. Most of them are children of big families and sect disciples in West China." Shen Yuanshan said.


    "Can uncle Shen tell me about the distribution of power in Huaxi mansion?" Andy is not familiar with West China, which is also the result that he doesn''t have much time to pay attention to.


    In fact, he can search these information on the virtual network in the door, but he doesn''t have so much time to understand. Andy didn''t think he would leave the door so soon before.


    Although Shen Yuanshan knows Andy''s origin, others don''t.


    The only thing that can show Andy''s identity is his green shirt, but more people wear green shirts, and others have never thought about it. We can speculate with this.


    It''s also because the sword sect is not in west Washington, so others don''t understand it deeply enough.


    "West China mansion is one of the thirty-six prefectures in the central region. There are many sects. For example, recently, more than a dozen talented young people have come to Qianqiu ridge. Of course, there are also powerful people. Now they have a clear identity. The most famous are Gu tingye of the Gu family, Xia Xiang of Tianluo sect of the Dijie sect, and Lu Zichen of heixuan sect. They are all famous super talents in West China, I guess someone will come later. "


    After a pause, Shen Yuanshan looked at Andy and said with a smile, "I think these young people are very powerful. They can be regarded as the top talents of Huaxi mansion, but they can''t compare with you."


    Andy smiled. He didn''t know what strength Gu tingye, Xia Xiang, Lu Zichen and others were.


    However, since the reputation is not weak, the strength is not low. Otherwise, a genius with high talent but low strength will not be praised no matter how powerful. After all, what the world sees is the real strength to grow up.


    "In addition to these young disciples, many sects and families come in teams. After all, there is no lack of fighting between forces before and after the secret territory, and we guardians can''t check and balance. After all, too many forces are involved, so Andy, you should pay attention to it in recent days. Even if I want to protect you, sometimes I can''t do anything." Shen Yuanshan said solemnly.


    Andy nods. He doesn''t need Shen Yuanshan to say that he also knows this. Just like the Yang family, Andy will never tolerate inexplicable things.


    "Well, the secret place hasn''t been opened yet. You can choose to live with me these days." Shen Yuanshan smiled.


    Andy finally decides to live in the Shen family. He likes quiet and wants to practice safely for a few days, waiting for the secret land to open. Moreover, he is also very fond of Shen Yuanshan.


    For three days, Andy just walked around Lin''s yard and spent most of his time in his room.


    Use the crazy energy stone to cultivate.


    In addition to cultivation, Andy wanders around nearby, and Shen Yuanshan''s son, a five or six-year-old, likes to follow Andy every time.


    "Digo, there is a river over there. There are many small fish and shrimp." Xiao Hai took Andy''s hand and kept swinging. He looked pathetic. Although he didn''t say anything, his intention was obvious.


    Andy is also excited, but he still needs to consult Xia Shen Yuanshan.


    "It''s very lively there. Most people who come to Qianqiu mountain will go there. Not only are there Tiancai and Dibao transactions in West China, but you can also go there. As for safety, although dragons and snakes are mixed at this time, there are several guards watching there. Nothing will happen. "


    Shen Yuanshan doesn''t worry much. The guards over there know their Xiaohai and will take care of them. Moreover, Andy''s strength is not afraid of some small people.


    He saw Andy kill a fourth order friar.


    After receiving Shen Yuanshan''s reply, Andy became interested and obediently took Xiaohai there.


    It''s not far away. Andy and they soon saw a river. The scenery is good. That''s the crowd. It affects the beauty too much.


    There are people coming and going around and shouting everywhere. This place has obviously become a trading market.


    Andy also hears from time to time that someone is shouting the information about the sale of rare and strange grass, as well as many vendors selling Warcraft eggs, clothes, rare small objects and accessories.


    However, it is also mixed with those who sell food, snacks and fruits. These people are ordinary people.


    Qianqiu mountain is not all cultivators. There are many aborigines. They are basically ordinary people who have lived here for generations and are protected by the guards. They just have to make a living by themselves, so these stalls are run by these people.


    Xiaohai is very lively. Look here and touch there. The vendors who look at are also unable to cry or laugh. They are good tempered and didn''t say anything.


    "I want this, I want this, and I want that, and I want that." Xiaohai holds exquisite dolls and jade carvings in his hands, but his eyes stare at other gadgets on the stall.


    "Well, how do you sell it?" Andy squatted and asked.


    The vendor wears simple clothes. It can be seen that life is not superior. Looking at Andy and Xiaohai, they are somewhat extraordinary. If it is in other places, I''m afraid he will honestly give a low price, but here


    "Well, these are all good treasures obtained by the elders from the secret place. They are very mysterious. If it weren''t for the difficulties at home, I wouldn''t be willing to sell them. In this case, even if you have five hundred energy stones."


    The middle-aged man opened his mouth directly to the lion. He didn''t seem to worry that Andy would turn and leave directly.


    Andy frowned. These ordinary people are really bold because they have guardians here. If ordinary people dare to treat monks like this in other places, I''m afraid they don''t know how to die.

 Chapter 336

    Andy glances at the clutter on the stall. These are ordinary playthings. It seems that the ordinary people here are still dishonest,


    Andy then looked at the middle-aged man faintly and said coldly, "you say this is something in the secret realm? It''s just ordinary stuff. Five hundred energy stones are not much for me, but if you deceive me, do you know the end? "


    If you''re honest, it''s more expensive, but if you want to pit me, don''t even think about it,


    Andy is threatening, a blatant threat.


    People nearby have long noticed Andy and his party. Now they are smiling when they hear Andy''s dialogue.


    The middle-aged man seems to see that Andy is not easy to provoke. If the other party really ignores the guard, he is really dead.


    Then he had to smile bitterly and said, "you see, I''m just a living. Why don''t you give me a price?"


    Andy nodded with satisfaction. He didn''t want to be cheated by others, but he wouldn''t go to the common man.


    But Xiaohai didn''t understand these. After choosing what he wanted, he suddenly said, "I''ve chosen it. I know I have to pay for things. I don''t have money, but I have a baby to exchange with you."


    With that, Xiaohai pulled out a red line directly from his neck, on which hung a small, crystal clear jade card.


    But what really surprised Andy was that there was a small golden liquid flowing in the jade card. Although Andy didn''t feel a trace of energy fluctuation, Andy could also feel it. This is definitely a good thing.


    Not only did Andy see it, but many people around him also looked slightly changed, with a glimmer of greed and possession in their eyes.


    The same is true for middle-aged people, but it soon fades away. He is an ordinary person. If he really takes this thing, even if there are guards, he is looking for death.


    Those greedy eyes around make Andy frown and take a step forward to leave with Xiaohai.


    "Liquid gold!" Just then, a voice suddenly came from afar.


    It was an old man who had just come out of the crowd surrounded by people. As a result, after casually glancing at the jade card on Xiaohai''s neck, his expression suddenly became very excited.


    Then, even ignoring his thoughts, he directly flashed and stretched out his palm and grabbed Xiaohai''s neck. The speed was so fast that many people had no time to respond.


    Andy''s eyes were cold, pulled Xiao Hai behind him, and then punched him.


    Boom!


    The old man was knocked to the ground by Andy. With a bang, the ground burst and opened a big hole, and the dust and smoke rolled.


    The people nearby were more or less affected, because the actions of the old man and Andy were too fast, and the people nearby didn''t react.


    Old man, it''s half step five.


    Andy also learned from Shen Yuanshan these days that there is such a realm, half a step.


    This realm mainly appears in some old people. Their strength has reached the limit of this realm, but they can''t break through because their body is too old.


    Therefore, a special realm appears, which is much weaker than the previous realm, but much stronger than this realm.


    Andy can''t see his exact accomplishments, but his intuition is very sharp. Seeing the strength of the old man, he thinks he is half step and five steps.


    The old man was not hurt by Andy''s blow, mainly because he was too excited and was caught off guard by Andy.


    The old man jumped up from the pit covered with dust, then looked at Andy with a haze and trembling face, and a group of men, women, old and young who had followed him immediately followed him.


    Andy raised his fist, stared at the old man coldly and said disdainfully, "old man, you''ve lived in vain for years. You want to rob children''s things."


    As he said that, Andy also raised his eyes and glanced at the people who had gathered around before and were now blown up.


    Many people look dodgy and blush. They covet the jade card like the old man.


    The old man looked at Andy very coldly, but he was very afraid. But he thought of the magical function and power of the golden liquid. At present, he was cruel. If he got the golden liquid, strengthened and improved his physique, he was absolutely sure to be promoted to level 5.


    Most of the fifth order and fourth order friars could not cross the threshold in their life. Now he has such an opportunity to cross the past.


    "Nonsense, this jade plate is clearly the ancestral treasure of my PI family. It was stolen before, so I was so excited just now. However, this jade plaque must return to my PI family today, otherwise even if I die, I will have no face to face my ancestors. "


    The old man looked sad and regretful.


    It''s really confusing black and white. It obviously wants to rob other people''s treasures and frame others for theft.


    Most people''s heart is like a mirror, but they didn''t put it bluntly. They just looked at the PI family with some disdain.


    "In that case, go to hell." Andy''s indifferent voice came, and the old people immediately turned black.


    "Shameless man! Give me back, baby! " As soon as the old man waved his hand, a raging flame turned into a long whip with thick arms and suddenly pulled it at Andy.


    It''s really cruel.


    Andy''s eyes were cold. If he didn''t want to kill in front of the small sea and leave a bloody shadow on the child''s heart, he would have done it.


    Now this guy dares to take the lead, so now he has to kill, and he has to cut down the roots and leave none as before.


    Andy threw Xiaohai to the rear, then took a step forward, boldly drew his sword, cut off the fire whip, and said faintly: "Xiaobai, protect Xiaohai, I''ll kill this guy myself and see how strong the so-called half step five step is."


    Brush!


    Xiaobai catches Xiaohai and looks warily at the battlefield in the surprised eyes of the other party.


    Thousand image seal!


    Andy clapped it directly, with great momentum!


    In the face of such an attack, the old man''s face was instantly dignified. He didn''t want to take it hard, so he hurried back to mid air.


    Boom!


    The palm print falls on the ground and directly dents the ground into a big pit one meter deep.


    Brush!


    Andy takes Zhengang sword and attacks again, turning into streamer to catch up with the old man.


    Before the old man could react from Andy''s dare to chase him, he saw Andy fly to ten meters in front of him at a speed far exceeding the fourth order.


    Brush!


    A long and narrow sword came flying, with the posture of splitting everything.


    Boom!


    After all, the old man is half step and five steps. He is also old and has high combat experience. He will soon resume his combat posture and block Andy''s sword.


    Then he stood on his back, looking like an expert, disdained to look at Andy and said, "hum, overestimate yourself. If there is only this means, I think you''d better give me the jade card. Maybe I can consider letting go of your life!"

 Chapter 337

    "It''s over. How can this boy be the opponent of the strong man of half step five?"


    "It''s a pity... This young man is young, his strength is so high, and his talent is terrible. He is enough to be listed as one of the top first-class talents in west Washington."


    "Who says not? Although I can''t see through his accomplishments, his offensive is amazing. I''m very upset when I watch."


    "Who the hell is this man? Why have I never heard of such a person before? "


    Facing the old man''s threat, Andy just smiled with a faint sarcasm and said, "you don''t know who you''re facing. You still have your PI family. I promise, none of them can live."


    With that, Andy doesn''t care about the other party''s greatly changed face. The previous attack was just a little trial by Andy. Now, take it seriously!


    Brush!


    Full speed, Andy is fast enough to disappear.


    The old man is also stunned. Andy''s strength has far exceeded his estimate and other people''s estimate of Andy.


    At the moment, the old man also paid attention to it. He fought fiercely with Andy in the air, roaring everywhere, two figures jumping and flashing in the air, and sometimes the sword blows and sparks burst out.


    The old man is not only half step and five steps, but also has extremely strong control over martial arts. After a while, the three fierce fire Python dyed the sky in the upper half red, and even the people below felt the burning heat.


    The fire Python twisted his huge body and hit Andy directly.


    Thousand image method!


    The next moment, behind Andy is a huge statue, and the virtual shadow appears!


    Boom!


    The fire Python hit the virtual shadow and clicked, and the virtual shadow cracked, but the fire Python was also weak for a while, and still fiercely rushed to Andy.


    Brush!


    Andy swings his sword directly and breaks up the fire python.


    Ten thousand sword formula!


    Countless sword shadows around Andy emerge and then split. Thousands of sword shadows shoot at the old man from all directions at a speed that is almost invisible to the fourth-order strong.


    The old man''s face changed greatly. He thought of a possibility and quickly began to deal with it.


    Boom!


    Death sword!


    At this time, depression, terror, despair and death, like the breath of hell, directly enveloped the old man.


    The strength of sword meaning is that it is similar to the field, but sword meaning represents personal will.


    Andy''s eyes began to glow black, with a touch of monstrosity. The mysterious temperament originally appeared because of staying in the mask, but now it has changed directly, which makes people feel scared and cold.


    Zhengang sword is also surrounded by black light, which turns into strange streamer.


    This is the first time Andy has used the death sword so recklessly. Although he still hasn''t finished turning over the death note at one time, he has become more and more skilled at the moment.


    The old man''s intestines are green now. NIMA, this is the meaning of sword!


    The old man who didn''t get the upper hand, faced with Andy''s death sword intention, immediately stepped into the lower hand, even in danger.


    Andy''s lightning fast attack overwhelmed the old man.


    No one expected that Andy could force the old man into such a half step and five steps!


    Brush!


    Andy was just about to play the ten thousand sword formula, which made the old man''s face change and retreat suddenly.


    However, Andy''s speed was a little faster than the old man. With a sword, he cut and smashed the body protection props in front of the old man, and then hit the thousand image seal, slapping the old man on the chest.


    Boom!


    The earth cracked, a big pit ten meters wide, and the mark of the giant palm was clearly visible. The PI family was dementia, and the people also held their breath.


    The old man fell into the pit, and the blood flowed out. His clothes were already broken into pieces, and his bones were white.


    No one can imagine that the battle between the two ended like this.


    The old man looked desperate. Then he was cruel. A messenger appeared in his hand and shouted, "master Gu tingye, help! There''s liquid gold!"


    Before the result was finished, Andy had slapped again, the thousand image seal was printed in the same place, and the pit sank again.


    The old man who fell into it was beaten into meat mud directly, and there was no whole body!


    Andy also heard the old man''s cry just now, Gu tingye? Isn''t it Gu tingye, the super genius?


    However, Andy soon didn''t think deeply about this, but looked directly at the people of the PI family, and then saw fear in their eyes.


    Brush!


    Countless sword shadows gathered out of thin air, and then directly shot into the PI family crowd. Poop poop poop, cutting back and forth irregularly, like a dense sword net, it was over in a few seconds, and no one could escape.


    The people of the PI family were directly destroyed.


    "If you do something wrong, you have to bear the consequences. I hate trouble, so I always like to cut the roots so that no one will disturb me later. Therefore, if you want to trouble me, you have to bet the lives of the whole family. "


    As soon as the sword returned to its sheath, Andy whispered, but ensured that everyone present could hear it.


    The crowd was silent and looked at Andy with fear.


    In the dark, there were also several people who were dumb and speechless.


    They are guardians. Their accomplishments are not as strong as Shen Yuanshan. They are all level five strongmen.


    But they all recognized Xiaohai, who was the only son of a sixth order strong man. Originally, they wanted to kill the people of the PI family.


    But Andy''s move also made them curious. They also wanted to know how strong the teenager was.


    It''s a big deal. When the other party is in danger, just do it.


    However, not long later, they now know how wrong their previous ideas are.


    The evildoer!


    This boy is a more abnormal demon than those geniuses who have been famous for a long time in Huaxi mansion.


    From the short first World War, they can see a lot from the three five levels.


    Andy is a swordsman. He has mastered the meaning of swordsman. The attack power is strange and powerful, the defense power is terrible, and the speed is terrible.


    Even a friar with half step and five steps doesn''t seem to have pushed his limit!


    But what makes them more concerned is Andy''s age. Because of the cover of a special mask, they can''t see Andy''s specific age.


    But out of intuition, they think Andy is very young. I''m afraid he''s too young.


    But the most frightening thing is Andy''s decisive killing. He killed all the PI family directly and neatly without any hesitation.


    Andy is also a little surprised now. He didn''t expect that he could kill the old man so quickly. He still has means to use.


    But Andy won''t really underestimate other fourth order friars because of this.


    Other people, especially those talented people, who don''t have strong cards, are just like him.

 Chapter 338

    "Just now, did the old man of the PI family call master Gu tingye? Is he asking Gu tingye for help? After all, he arrived at Qianqiu ridge a few days ago. " Someone whispered.


    "It''s true that you say so. There''s a good play to see later."


    However, Andy looked up in a certain direction. At this time, a streamer cut through the sky, and then several streamers came from everywhere.


    The first streamer stopped in the air, and a cold voice came, "where is the gold liquid?"


    It was a young man who looked small, but for friars, age should never be judged by looks, but the breath of life fluctuated.


    Gu tingye was luxuriantly dressed and floating in the air. He looked at the people on the ground as if he were looking at mole ants.


    "Hehe, liquid gold? I was only interested in the fighting that broke out here. Is it possible that there are treasures such as liquid gold here? "


    A burst of laughter came, and then everyone saw a handsome man with a sunny smile in mid air.


    Gu tingye just takes a cold look at Junyi young man. His eyes fall on the big pit on the ground and frown. He feels that the breath of the PI family has completely disappeared, and the pile of corpses on the ground is, needless to say, the PI family''s.


    But the life and death of these people in the PI family has nothing to do with him. He doesn''t care at all. What he cares about is the liquid gold!


    "Say, where is the liquid gold?" Gu tingye asked coldly, pointing to one of the crowd.


    The man was stunned and stood there without answering at the first time.


    Boom!


    Gu tingye waved his hand, and the man burst out.


    The crowd was also startled by Gu tingye''s ferocity and looked at Gu tingye with a frightened face.


    "Let me ask again, where is the gold liquid?" Gu tingye''s face is calm and his tone is cold. In his eyes, these people are just mole ants.


    He doesn''t mind killing all these people if necessary.


    The handsome man stood in mid air, just smiling and silent.


    But others still dare not speak to identify Andy. After all, they have witnessed the boy''s ferocity before. As long as they offend, they will kill the root.


    Andy stood below and looked at the two people with great interest. I''m afraid this is one of the best people in west Washington.


    Both of them are cultivation accomplishments in the later stage of the fourth level, but I''m afraid they are better than the half step fifth level of the PI family.


    First, because of his talent, he is better than the old man in perception. Second, the details of the family and the clan are not comparable to the elders of the PI family.


    Gu tingye is also a sword repairer. Andy can see that the long sword around his waist is a good weapon.


    No one answered for a long time. Gu tingye and Junyi both have strange faces. This situation seems special.


    Shouldn''t these guys come forward and curry favor with them? Why are you mute now.


    "I, I know, master Gu tingye!" Suddenly, a voice broke the silence.


    This man is the young Yang family who had a conflict with Andy before.


    The boy felt that his chance had come. Since the last conflict with the boy, the people of the family had been indifferent to him for more than ten points, as if they were all hating him, provoking each other and putting the responsibility on him.


    In this regard, the boy hated more and more, and lost his kindness to the family in the past. Today, he also came out to relax and saw the whole process. He was desperate. The boy he didn''t look up to at the beginning was so strong that he felt like a grain of dust in front of each other.


    But now it''s different. He found a knife.


    "Master Gu tingye, it''s the child who has liquid gold. The boy killed all the PI family." The boy''s face pointed proudly at Andy, as if he said you were finished.


    But Andy looked at him and shook his head.


    Brush!


    You don''t need Zhengang sword to come out of the scabbard. A sword breath suddenly appears. The boy falls to the ground. There is a thin blood mark between his throat and slowly exudes blood.


    Andy is most tired of this kind of entanglement, so he has always been right. Sure enough, he still needs to cut the roots.


    Gu tingye was stunned, and Junyi man was also stunned. Unexpectedly, the boy would suddenly kill people in front of them.


    Moreover, the speed is so fast!


    However, this does not prevent them from competing for the liquid gold!


    Brush!


    However, Gu tingye is more direct and mercilessly shoots at Xiaohai. The three old men in the dark are about to start and stop again, because Andy directly meets Gu tingye!


    Before they could react to Andy''s killing again, the fierce battle over the sky had already begun.


    The guards looked at each other, and one asked, "do you want to do it? If something happens, Lord Shen Yuanshan will hate us. "


    "Wait a minute, we will ensure that Xiaohai is all right, but we are not suitable for Gu tingye."


    "So it''s most appropriate to let the younger generation solve it now. I heard Lord Shen Yuanshan say that there are distinguished guests living in his place recently. It''s probably the boy."


    "Stop talking and see the results. If the boy is defeated, we must fight. This is not a place where family can mess around."


    Gu tingye looked at Andy coldly and said in a cold voice, "I will let you know the end of disobeying me!"


    Then he drew his sword boldly!


    Andy sneers and throws out the death sword directly. Gu tingye''s face changes sharply and wants to get rid of it, but how is it possible.


    Gu tingye wants to run away and distance himself. He is fast, but to his horror, Andy is faster than him!


    What makes Gu tingye feel incredible is that the boy is no weaker than him.


    The two fought fiercely in the air, but every time Andy waved his sword, the meaning of death sword had a great impact on Gu tingye, so that he couldn''t get good in Andy''s hands.


    Gu tingye, who was suppressed and had no temper, finally couldn''t help showing his means!


    Jian Yi hasn''t touched his head yet. He only knows sword potential!


    The water sword has the effect of oppression and restraint. Andy''s speed is affected a little, but when Gu tingye thinks he is about to regain a little disadvantage, he finds Andy sneering.


    Andy immediately broke out with greater binding force in the field of gravity.


    The field is expanded. The little binding force caused by Gu tingye to Andy immediately has no effect. Andy''s speed is not slow but fast. The corner of Gu tingye''s eyes jump sharply. NIMA, do you want to be so fierce? Will this boy still be in the field?


    Why can sword meaning and field be so terrible?


    Because the attack bonus and the will bonus themselves will weaken, suppress, stun, confuse, interfere and so on.


    Mastering the sword meaning or field is common for leapfrog challenges.

 Chapter 339

    The huge pressure in the field and the oppression of sword intention make Gu tingye can only play half of his strength. In the face of Andy''s attack, the form is in jeopardy.


    "The fifth move of Gu family sword technique!"


    Gu tingye roared and tried to fight back. He waved his long sword and quickly attacked Andy!


    This sword is Gu tingye''s strongest attack means.


    Although Andy is only a third-order monk, he has too many blessings in all aspects, and his fighting Qi is much more than that of the same level. In fact, he is no less than that of the fourth-order monk.


    "Gu family sword? Garbage sword! "


    Andy laughs and wields a sword, which directly destroys Gu tingye''s attack.


    And with a strong remaining power, he attacked Gu tingye again.


    Boom!


    Gu tingye grits his teeth and directly plays a prop. Then he jumps in front of Andy. All kinds of sword moves and family secrets are constantly used.


    Andy also took it calmly. The use of field and sword meaning made him more and more proficient. For a time, they fought fiercely.


    Andy''s feeling is also right. This guy is really much better than old PI family.


    Looking at the battle between the two, the older one feels that he has lived to be a dog for decades, while the younger one wishes he had such power.


    "Sword meaning and field, peerless demon!"


    Many people whispered. As for the target, it was Andy. In front of Andy, Gu tingye''s talent aura seemed to be extremely smiling.


    The difference between them is too big. Apart from the same realm, Andy can kill Gu tingye at will as long as he steps into level 4.


    "Sword meaning? Is this sword meaning? "


    "Yes, absolutely, that breath is not covered!"


    "No wonder, no wonder he has been so calm. This card is too strong!"


    "He must be very old, otherwise he would be too rebellious."


    Many people think that Andy is now playing the sword, and only a few people can see the added value of the field.


    Andy just waved his sword and threw Gu tingye''s blood out.


    "If that''s all, go to hell!"


    Andy sneered and split out again with Zhengang sword. Gu tingye in good condition is not Andy''s opponent, let alone him at the moment.


    For a moment, the famous Tianjiao in west Washington faced a direct defeat.


    Ow!


    At this time, a huge blood red Python appeared in the sky, blocked Andy and saved Gu tingye.


    Looking at the python in front of him, Andy frowned slightly. The strong smell of blood on the python almost turned into essence.


    "Shepherd, that''s the shepherd python. It''s the foundation of the shepherd. It''s a contract Warcraft cultivated together since childhood."


    "The shepherd is an outstanding hand. Do you want two to one?"


    "Oh, if he doesn''t do it again, Gu tingye may have lost."


    The shepherd Python stared at Andy and roared. Then his tail was like a whip and patted him hard at Andy.


    Andy doesn''t hide or flash. He puts out his hand and firmly supports it on the Python''s tail.


    Great power is coming, but Andy''s body doesn''t seem to move.


    When Mu Renjie saw this, his face suddenly changed. The result surprised everyone.


    There seems to be something wrong with the boy''s strong physique.


    At this moment, shepherd Jie has a feeling that he shouldn''t do it.


    "How disgusting!" Andy chuckled.


    Then he punched the BoA''s tail.


    Bang!


    The loud noise accompanied by the painful cry of the animal husbandry Python spread throughout the audience. Mu Renjie was also suddenly pale and held his right arm.


    Although the shepherd can resist Warcraft, it is very different from the summoner.


    The shepherd and the shepherd Python have a symbiotic relationship. Although they have obtained a powerful power bonus, they also have great disadvantages, that is, the damage is also induced by superposition.


    Andy''s blow hurt the shepherd python, and he naturally felt it.


    "Blood explosion!"


    Mu Renjie''s handsome face twisted, stared at Andy with resentment and shouted.


    The blood cells spewed out of the Python''s mouth, but Andy''s speed was faster than that of the shepherd python. He easily avoided the blood cells, and the empty blood cells soon burst in the air. The attack of this blood cell was enough to kill ordinary fourth-order friars.


    Andy quickly dodges and opens a few blood cells. The gravity field expands and the speed soars directly.


    Mu Mang''s sense of crisis intensifies. At this time, Andy has flashed in front of Mu Renjie and Mu mang.


    However, Andy doesn''t look at Mu Renjie and stares at Mu mang directly.


    After death, the virtual shadow appears. Andy reaches out and grabs the tail of the shepherd python with his huge energy palm.


    There was a golden light in front of the palm, and then a pumping, waving and popping. Andy threw the animal husbandry Python''s huge body ten meters long in the air, and then two energy palms clenched their fists, directly hit the animal husbandry Python and hit it on the ground.


    Bang!


    The shepherd Python fell heavily into the pit, and a long dent was hit on the ground.


    Mu Renjie gave a direct wail, shot bleeding flowers all over, fell from the air and fell to the ground. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Gu tingye''s face changed dramatically. He didn''t expect that the boy who was not in his eyes at the beginning was so strong that even Mu mang was easily defeated by him. You know, he was only half a weight with Mu Renjie.


    However, what he didn''t expect is the restraint. Andy needs to spend some time dealing with Gu tingye, but Andy is pushing horizontally against the Warcraft that relies on his body.


    "I didn''t expect you to be able to do this. It seems that I underestimated you."


    Gu tingye feels that he is in a bad situation. Without shepherd python, he will lose.


    Andy looked at Gu tingye and said faintly, "are you ready? If I kill you, I''ll mend the knife for that guy! "


    Gu tingye was stunned by such a light and light sentence, and then he was oppressed and tight in his heart, with anger on his face.


    He has been called the favored son of heaven since he was a child. Now he has become an existence that allows others to slaughter him at will.


    "Then let me see how you kill me!" Gu tingye roared angrily, and the strongest attack broke out like a trapped animal.


    "One sword is enough to kill you!" Andy whispered and waved at Gu tingye.


    Gu tingye, who just broke out, was immediately shocked.


    Andy''s sword, not only the speed soared, but also the attack was frightening. Such an attack was completely beyond the fourth level.


    This sword has made him smell the smell of death. It''s too fast and too strong for him to hide.


    Is he dying?


    Bang!


    Just when everyone thought Gu tingye was going to die, a streamer flashed across and rushed to Gu tingye. Then the palm of his hand stretched out, and a light shield was to block Andy''s sword. The light shield just vibrated a little and eliminated Andy''s attack.


    Andy raised his eyebrows and clenched Zhengang sword in his hand. He is above level 5.

 Chapter 340

    Andy stares at the middle-aged man standing in front of Gu tingye. His face is indifferent, but his heart is extremely unhappy.


    Twice, whenever he wanted to kill Gu tingye, someone came out to interrupt him. It''s really annoying.


    Unlike Andy, the middle-aged man looked very angry and wanted to kill.


    But he also endured something. Andy estimated that he guessed whether he had a strong backstage. If not, he had to kill.


    "Third uncle, the child below has liquid gold. Now that he has reached this point, he doesn''t need to worry too much. If you kill this boy, I''ll get the liquid gold!" Seeing the visitor, Gu tingye immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and his crisis was relieved.


    At the moment, he is very afraid of Andy. He knows that he can''t catch up with the boy, so he wants the middle-aged man to kill Andy.


    The middle-aged man nodded, sneered and was about to attack.


    "I said, is Gu''s family going to war with us? Just for the liquid gold? " Three old men appeared. They were guardians.


    Gu tingye was imprisoned by an old man after only one breath. He couldn''t move in place.


    The middle-aged man in the air also changed his face. He gave Andy a cold look and flew to the ground.


    Then he took Gu tingye to look at the three elders and said faintly, "my family is not bullied by others. Hand over the golden liquid and the boy to our family. We can forget the past."


    "My Shepherd''s family is not easy to bully. If I beat my young master like this, this boy must die!"


    Not far away, the streamer flew down. Two old men in robes looked angry and looked at Andy as if he wanted to eat people.


    Regardless of other, they immediately began to treat Mu Renjie.


    Mu Renjie was seriously injured this time, which may affect his strength and prevent him from participating in the secret territory, which is definitely a big blow to their herdsmen.


    "Qianqiu mountain is also a force in West China. I don''t want to fight with our shepherd and family. It''s not a high price to hand over this boy. I don''t think this boy is from your Qianqiu mountain. " The old shepherd stood with his hands behind his back and said faintly.


    The three people from the shepherd''s family and the Gu''s family are all human spirits. At the moment, they don''t have the idea of getting the liquid gold, but this boy must die.


    The three guards are dignified. This is what they fear most, but they also expect to happen. The shepherd and the Gu join hands.


    "This is Qianqiu mountain. Although it''s a special time, it was originally caused by your family and shepherds, and you really think you''re not bullying the people of Qianqiu mountain?" A guard sneered. His cultivation was the strongest. Now he looked up at the sea.


    "This child is from Qianqiu mountain. Do you think ordinary people can wear liquid gold?" However, before he finished, there was a streamer at a high speed.


    Then Shen Yuanshan quickly appeared in the air. He glanced at the whole audience and his face was cold.


    "He is the only son of Shen Yuanshan. Why, your family and Shepherd want to rob the gold liquid I gave my son? Or do you deliberately want to kill my son and go to war with me? " Shen Yuanshan was angry.


    If his son really has any mistakes, he will never let go of his family and shepherd.


    Andy sees Shen Yuanshan, but Andy is helpless. He knows that the chance to kill Gu tingye is gone.


    Shen Yuanshan will not kill the two people for Qianqiu mountain, nor will he allow Andy to kill them in front of him.


    However, things can''t end so simply.


    Then Andy looks at Ling Gu tingye, his face is expressionless, and his eyes flash a faint strange black light.


    Seeing this, Gu tingye''s face turned pale and unconsciously stepped back.


    When he fought with Andy, his mood has been disturbed. Now he is so frightened by Andy. He pays attention to the shadow in his heart. He will never do anything in kendo in the future.


    Gu tingye''s reaction was also seen by the middle-aged man. His face immediately became cold and he was about to kill Andy.


    Who is Shen Yuanshan? He is the highest person here. He is a strong man of the sixth rank. Even if he takes care of his family, there won''t be many families like them.


    Now a fifth level dare to be so presumptuous in front of him, and Andy protects Lin Xiaohai from beginning to end.


    But before he could do it, a white light cut through the sky and appeared directly in front of the man. That was Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai''s claws were directly printed on the man''s heart, and then he left directly and landed on Andy''s shoulder.


    Everything just happened in the blink of an eye. Even Shen Yuanshan didn''t react.


    "Sixth order Warcraft!"


    Shen Yuanshan looks at Andy solemnly, or the little white on Andy''s shoulder.


    Poop!


    The middle-aged man looked down at his chest. There was a small claw mark, and then he directly ejected a big mouthful of blood.


    The blood fell to the ground, but it was strangely frozen into ice crystals, emitting a strange low temperature.


    "You..."


    The middle-aged man looked at Andy with fear in his eyes, but he only had time to send out a word, that is, he fell to the ground and lost his life.


    Now, everyone was stunned. They thought about all kinds of possibilities, but they never thought of such an outcome.


    "What are you, dare you do it to me!" Glancing at each other''s body, Andy sneered.


    Gu tingye was scared silly. His strongest backing was so dead.


    And the boy who fought with him at the beginning had a sixth order Warcraft.


    Are you kidding? You have a sixth order Warcraft. Say it from the beginning. I''ll definitely stay away from you.


    The two elders of the shepherd family were also frightened. They thought that Shen Yuanshan''s attitude would be very tough. What else did they want to say.


    What happened? The boy who can be killed at will in their mouth is the one who can decide their life and death at will.


    They knew that Shen Yuanshan would never treat them too much, but this mysterious boy, it was really not necessary.


    "So, who was going to kill me just now? Stand up and let me see! " Andy coldly looks at the two elders of the shepherd, sweeps Gu tingye who is already trembling, and silently calculates whether to kill them.


    "Cough..." Shen Yuanshan coughed softly. He had to think about Qianqiu mountain.


    Andy sighed silently. He knew it would be like this. People like Shen Yuanshan think too much and have all kinds of concerns.


    But Gu tingye''s whole person has almost been abandoned. It doesn''t matter.


    Let''s give Shen Yuanshan a face. What if we keep them alive.

 Chapter 341

    Shen Yuanshan nodded at Andy, then gave a cold look at the shepherd and Gu tingye, and said in a cold voice, "go back and tell your family that if someone doesn''t agree and comes to trouble again, I don''t mind killing him directly!"


    "There are still people like us in Qianqiu mountain. The secret place is in our Qianqiu mountain. If you want to participate, you two families should give me some peace. This is not a place where herdsmen and Gu family can dominate. Get out!"


    It seems to echo Shen Yuanshan. The next moment in the air, there are nine figures coming quickly.


    Nine six steps, plus Shen Yuanshan, there are ten six steps, which is the essence of Qianqiu mountain.


    Although in Andy''s opinion, any elder of the sword sect can level this place, Qianqiu ridge is at the overlord level in this area.


    The two elders of the shepherd''s family were bloodless. They didn''t expect that Qianqiu ridge was hidden so deep and their lips were white. Their shepherd''s family was only four or six steps, and they couldn''t catch up with others'' Qianqiu ridge.


    The family is better, but there are only five six steps, which is too far from Qianqiu mountain, and now it seems to be only the surface of Qianqiu mountain. Who knows if there are six steps in Qianqiu mountain secretly.


    Andy feels his chin and feels that Qianqiu mountain has more than these ten six levels. He thought there were few experts outside Qianxiang mountain before. Now he thinks he underestimated the sky continent. Even the sword sect, Andy doesn''t know much about it.


    Gu tingye and the herdsmen ran faster than rabbits, but they didn''t leave Qianqiu mountain. They must be reluctant to give up this secret place, but it''s certain to contact the family.


    After all, what happened here, it''s not a small thing!


    The sixth order strong man in the air only appeared for a while. When he saw that the shepherd ran away, he also disappeared. However, there was another old man with white beard who didn''t leave, but fell in front of Shen Yuanshan.


    ¡±Thank you for your kindness this time. "


    Shen Yuanshan looked grateful, while the other three guards bowed respectfully and stood in a corner in silence.


    Everyone can see that Qianlao has a high status.


    Qian Lao waved and said, "don''t have so many rules. They are all from Qianqiu mountain. I can let our own people be bullied by others. None of these people would have survived unless the secret place was about to open. "


    Thousand old that faint sentence, but let the bystanders listen to the cold.


    The crowd dispersed, and Andy followed the Shen family and Qianlao back to his residence.


    Qianlao, Andy and Shen Yuanshan sat in the yard drinking tea and chatting about recent events.


    "There''s no need to worry so much about the herdsmen and the Gu family in the distant mountains. They can''t turn over any waves. They don''t dare to give up, not to mention our Qianqiu ridge, which is the people who come now." Said the old man.


    Shen Yuanshan looked puzzled and said, "is there any big family coming?"


    "Well, you should pay more attention later. Try not to go out when others are fine." Thousand old man''s expression is also very solemn. Compared with other real big forces, they are far from Qianqiu mountain.


    Shen Yuanshan nodded, while Qian Lao looked at Andy who drank tea silently and said, "Andy, the Gu family and the shepherd will stare at you this time. They don''t dare to come in the open, but they may do it secretly. Especially after entering the secret territory, all major forces will fight. They won''t let you go. So you still want to enter the secret territory?"


    Thousands of old people are not afraid that Gu tingye and the shepherd will come blatantly. They are afraid that they will attack Andy after entering the secret territory. They have nothing to do outside the secret territory.


    Andy held the tea cup and rubbed it with his fingertips. It was smooth and cold. He asked faintly, "are there any restrictions on people entering the secret place?"


    If there is no limit, he is confident that no one can get him.


    With Xiaobai, you can almost push most people horizontally.


    Not really. There''s a stone demon in the way,


    Qian Lao sighed and said, "I''m worried about this too. The higher the level of the secret place, the more and more people will covet it. Unless it is a special secret place with restrictions on cultivation, but I see the movements of the great forces in west Washington. It is estimated that they have speculated that the level of this secret place is not low, so many geniuses have arrived. "


    "Like Gu tingye you defeated before, it''s just a first-class genius for the whole west China. The most powerful top talents already have five levels of strength." I said, looking at Andy''s face.


    But to his regret, Andy still looks calm.


    "What age are they?" Andy is not so calm on the surface, at least he has some doubts.


    Qian Lao smiled and said, "the youngest of the five is 35. He is the first genius in west Washington and the young master of the Lei family. His name is Lei Zang. Apart from him, some people are also older. They are in their forties and fifties, but their age is no more than 60, which is just within the limit. "


    Andy was surprised to hear the introduction of Qianlao. The top ten disciples of Jianfeng will reach level 5 within the age of 50 if there is no accident. Talent is not much worse than that Lei Zang, and the top estimate may be stronger.


    However, in this way, the inside information of Jianzong is really strong and terrible. After all, it is only the outer sect. I''m afraid the top ten disciples of the inner sect reached level 5 before they were 40 years old.


    Shen Yuanshan said, "Andy, you are strong and you should not be old. My suggestion is that you should bear it. Before long, they will be far surpassed by you. You should be careful in this secret place."


    Andy nods. The secret place is not clear, and he can''t place all his hopes on Xiaobai.


    The next day, Qianlao informed Andy that the secret place was about to open.


    In fact, Qianlao doesn''t say, everyone in Qianqiu mountain is aware of it, because there seems to be a threat between heaven and earth, all over the whole Qianqiu mountain.


    Andy didn''t face the secret place he entered. He entered it directly, and I don''t know if it''s true for every secret place.


    Andy follows Shen Yuanshan and Qianlao arrives at the center with the strongest authority. There are a lot of people along the way. Andy thought there were a lot of people in Qianqiu ridge. Now it seems that there are more than a lot.


    If the pressure in the air was not much stronger than that on the ground, I''m afraid Andy and they couldn''t fly in, but now those who can fly in the air are at least practitioners with fourth-order later strength.


    Andy only glanced at more than 1000 practitioners above the later stage of level 4.


    Many people also noticed Andy. After all, Andy made a lot of noise yesterday and beat two geniuses in succession.


    Moreover, his own summoning beast can easily kill the fifth order friars, which is not provoked by ordinary people.

 Chapter 342

    Andy flew down to the ground with Qianlao and Shen Yuanshan, and then the other six strong men of Qianqiu ridge suddenly appeared and followed Qianlao.


    But they all looked at Andy for a long time, because they could see that Qianlao and Shen Yuanshan valued Andy very much.


    Qianchang is the strongest person in Qianqiu mountain and is now in power.


    Shen Yuanshan is the youngest six rank strong man and the next person in power by default, so Andy''s weight is not high now.


    Not only them, but also other people who are not from Qianqiu mountain look at Andy strangely. This guy is not from Qianqiu mountain. How can he become the owner''s house?


    In an open area, there is a gathering place for colleges, where Qianlao''s destination is, and naturally Andy followed,


    This college is a first-class force in West China, West China College.


    There was also an old man who had been napping with his eyes narrowed, but he was standing and napping. It seemed that the tutors and students nearby were no wonder.


    But everyone was two meters away from him, as if afraid to disturb him.


    Qian Lao smiled strangely, then flashed in front of the old man, and then slapped each other on the head.


    But the old man seemed to feel it. As soon as he shrunk his head, a thousand old people hit the air. Then the old head stretched out, recovered as it was, and then took a nap.


    Andy''s eyes lit up. The old man is very interesting and strong. At least he is a strong man in the realm of Qianlao.


    "Drunkard, wake up and I''ll introduce you to someone, a very interesting person!" The old man shouted.


    The old man opened his eyes slightly, glanced at the old man, and then closed his eyes again.


    Seeing this, a tutor hurried up and said with an apologetic face: "sorry, Qianlao, you know our dean has always been like this."


    The old man waved his hand and said unhappily, "it''s all right. He''s just like this. He''s an old wine ghost. Why haven''t he died yet."


    The tutors nearby were all embarrassed. After all, it was their Dean.


    Is it really good for you to say that in front of us?


    Andy stood quietly, thought, and then there was a wine gourd in his hand.


    This is given to him by Ning Hongchen. It''s some good wine he collected.


    Andy walked forward a few steps, then pulled off the wine cover, and a strong smell of wine floated in the air.


    Not only the thousand old people beside him, but also the people not far away were attracted by the smell of the wine.


    There are still many people with good wine.


    For example, the old man who dozed off was an inspiration. Then he grabbed the wine gourd in Andy''s hand and immediately drank it.


    The tutors of West China University were speechless for a while. As the Dean, they could wake up with good wine.


    "Cool! Boy, where did you buy this wine? Tell the old man I''ll buy it. I''ll buy it no matter how expensive it is. " The old man wiped his mouth, and then quietly put the wine gourd away.


    But all the people here are practitioners. They all notice that they are not bright and transparent.


    The teachers and students of West China University all looked a little hot and had a kind of speechless embarrassment.


    Andy smiled and said, "my friend gave it to me. I don''t know how he got it."


    The old man was stunned. Then Zizi looked at Andy carefully for a while, and then said with a smile: "you boy, you are extremely talented and young, but Gu tingye is not your opponent. You are really powerful. Old man Qian, you came to me for this boy. "


    "This boy wants to enter the secret place this time. I''m not worried about others. I''m afraid those guys will unite to attack him. Just give him something to defend himself. Why do you shamelessly rob his wine." The old man smiled.


    Andy was stunned. Unexpectedly, Qian Lao came here for him.


    I''m afraid Qianlao is also worried about the limitations of the secret place. Without Xiaobai''s help, Andy''s strength may not be enough.


    "I don''t have anything good for you, boy, but it''s OK for you to kill people," said the old man, and a small bag was thrown at Andy.


    Andy opened it and saw five transparent marbles inside. They looked very beautiful.


    "Although drunkards sleep, eat and drink, and don''t like cleanliness, they have no other advantages. But this thing is really good. Input a trace of energy to activate it, and then throw it out. The fifth level friars will be seriously injured if they don''t die. Andy, you have to find someone to use. Don''t waste it. " The old man smiled.


    This sentence seemed to have another meaning. Sure enough, as soon as his voice fell, several people in the crowd looked a little strange.


    Andy touched his chin and could hurt or even kill the fifth order friar. He has to use it well.


    After all, now the friars below the fifth level are not much threat to him.


    "Thank you, sir. This is a little thanks from the younger generation." Andy smiled at Qian Lao and the old man, and then took out the wine given by Ning Hongchen and gave it to them.


    If Ning Hongchen sees this scene, he can''t be sure.


    This is a good wine that he finally found. Andy gave it away.


    Thousand old men and the old man both had bright eyes. They quickly put away the wine and then looked at Andy''s eyes. That''s kind.


    This is a good boy!


    "Qianlao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to have a nest in Qianqiu ridge for more than 100 years. I didn''t expect that this small place can go out of the secret place. You''re really lucky."


    The speaker was an old man in golden Chinese clothes. His face was ordinary, but his eyes were extremely sharp. The momentum of the superior was felt even when he was smiling.


    They seemed to know each other, but no one could hear the smell of gunpowder.


    Qian Lao looked at the visitor and smiled. "Ha ha, I don''t care. I''m not more comfortable here than you. As the head of the Yang family, I''m busy all day. Why, I brought the favorite son of your family to a small place like us this time?"


    Thousands of old people will not fall behind.


    Yang Dingtian smiled faintly, then nodded to the old man next to him, "Dean Lei!"


    I can see the sunny sky, but I respect the old man, but it''s certainly not because of the identity of the president of West China University.


    Andy touched his chin. Did the old man come from the ray family?


    Behind the sunny sky, there are more than a dozen people standing. One of them was wearing a golden robe and had sharp eyes, but his eyes were staring straight at a female disciple of West China University, with a smile on his face.


    Seeing this, a tutor frowned slightly, then took a step forward and blocked the female disciple behind him.


    Andy takes a look at this young man of the Yang family. He is a fourth-order peak, but he can be regarded as a favorite of heaven.

 Chapter 343

    Bai Wei frowned slightly. This man is said to be Yang lie, the first genius of the Yang family, but his eyes made her feel very uncomfortable.


    "Your boy is still like this. He can''t walk when he sees a woman. Your family teaches well." Director Lei no longer fooled around like before, but his face was calm and his tone was a little cold.


    Yang lie''s heart was cold. He quickly took back his eyes. When he heard president Lei say so, he also reacted, so he didn''t feel flustered.


    The Yang family still has some confidence. Although the Lei family is better than the Yang family, it will not affect the relationship between the two families because of this small matter.


    Besides, he will soon be promoted to level 5. He was promoted to level 5 before he was 50. No one will dare to underestimate him in the future.


    "Dean Lei, it''s just a woman. I, Yang lie, never do anything harmful. Those women take the initiative to climb into my bed one by one, and I, Yang lie, have also given them benefits. They have to thank me." Yang lie''s tone was a little sarcastic, but this paragraph still made many women present very angry.


    Yang Dingtian was not angry when he saw Yang lie''s reaction. Instead, he was satisfied and stood beside him quietly.


    Bai Wei''s face is even more ugly. Who doesn''t know that Yang lie always threatens what the injured woman cares about, so that those people have to give in.


    Yang lie''s initiative is really nonsense.


    President Lei shakes his head and is too lazy to say what Yang lie says. He is an elder. Although his identity is valuable, he has no position to teach Yang lie a lesson unless Yang lie provokes him.


    For example, if you dare to move Bai Wei and other people in their college, he won''t care about anything else and kill them directly.


    "Yang lie, you say that, but you don''t respect women at all. Did you despise Miss Lei Zang? "


    The speaker is a man in Chinese clothes. His face has been separated from childishness. He has a mature temperament of a man, but his speech is full of needles.


    Andy looks at these people silently. This person is very strong. He is on the fifth level.


    "This is Dian Yunshen. It is said that he has reached the fifth level. This is the top genius of west Washington!"


    People who know men introduce them to the surrounding people in a low voice.


    Yang lie didn''t speak. The Dian family is even stronger than his Yang family, second only to the Lei family. Moreover, regardless of family background and strength, this guy is also level 5, much stronger than him.


    "Grandpa Lei, Yunshen greets you." Dianyun threw a fist at old man Lei and bent down for a younger generation''s etiquette.


    President Lei is also happy to accept it. Obviously, he looks at the young man Zhongdian Yunshen.


    "All right, you three young people, get ready. After a while, this secret place will open. Old man Qian, let''s play chess."


    President Lei waved his hand and looked impatient. He took Qianlao to the side of the tree. He began to place the chessboard very quickly.


    Shen Yuanshan and others can only stay and watch, and sometimes patrol whether there is trouble around.


    Three young people?


    Yang lie and dianyun are deeply moved, then his eyes sweep around, and finally fall on Andy.


    Andy thought for a while, but also raised his feet and was ready to leave. He had no interest in the two people.


    Yang lie''s eyes narrowed, what a boy with outstanding temperament.


    Dianyunshen looked dignified. Somehow, the boy gave him a very difficult feeling.


    "Are you also here to participate in the secret place?" Yang lie walks to Andy with a smile.


    Andy frowned slightly and didn''t look at Yang lie. With a brush, he suddenly flew into the air.


    "Old man, I''ll be back later."


    He shouted to thousands of people, and Andy disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    Everyone was stunned, and then there was an uproar.


    "Hold the grass, this boy can fly so fast!"


    "Pervert, although I can fly, I''m under great pressure!"


    "I think his strength must be more than what he showed before. There is definitely something hidden."


    Everyone stared at Andy''s leaving direction and whispered. This guy became more and more mysterious,


    Yang lie looked a little gloomy. He didn''t expect that the boy didn''t give him face.


    Andy actually has nothing to do. He just went out for a walk. After seeing it, he returned here again.


    Then he stood behind Qianlao and silently watched them play chess.


    Because President Lei and Qian Lao are here, the forces of Huaxi mansion, large and small, usually come to visit, and those geniuses naturally follow.


    In addition to dianyunshen, Andy also saw two level five geniuses. They gathered around Dean Lei and Qianlao. They were all silently looking at the people next to them.


    After all, there are more than 20 famous talents in Huaxi Prefecture.


    Gu tingye was only in the tenth place, while Mu Renjie was treated by the family with precious and first-class pills, but his face was still very ugly.


    However, at the moment, he is obviously afraid of Andy. Even Gu tingye is afraid to look at Andy, which makes many talents who have heard some rumors pay more attention and fear to Andy.


    In addition to these young people, many middle-aged people may also enter the secret realm, and these forces are led by the sixth level strong. With the ten sixth levels of Qianqiu mountain itself, there are more than thirty sixth level strong people here at one time.


    This makes Andy feel that the atmosphere here is a little depressed. Everyone is silent and waiting silently.


    At the end of the chess game, old Lei and Qianlao got up, looked at the sky and said faintly, "it''s beginning."


    Boom!


    The pressure increased instantaneously, and a space not far away began to become distorted. Soon, a vortex gradually expanded and a black hole was formed ferociously.


    Feeling the smell from the black hole, President Lei and Qian Lao changed their faces.


    However, more people have a look of ecstasy!


    "The secret place has finally opened. It''s worth waiting so long!"


    "It''s really right this time. As long as you can come out alive, you can definitely get the treasure!"


    "Opportunity is the most important thing, but there are many treasures in it. It is not impossible to break through the current state!"


    Many geniuses and powerful people are very happy.


    Suddenly, a virtual shadow suddenly appeared in front of the black hole and said slowly, "the secret place of Qianqiu mountain has been opened for one month. You can enter it with cultivation below level 6. When the time comes, the secret place will close automatically. Don''t miss the time."


    Can you enter below level 6? Doesn''t that mean there is no age limit?


    Many young geniuses immediately changed their faces, and even dianyunshen looked dignified.


    If there is an age limit, they have the greatest advantage of level five talents. Otherwise, there are no fewer than dozens of people who have level five accomplishments in many forces.


    Facing these people, their advantages will be greatly weakened.

 Chapter 344

    Dean Lei turned to the students of West China University and said, "no one is allowed to enter without more than the strength of the later stage of the fourth level."


    Everyone has his own opportunities, and he will not stipulate that people with low strength are not allowed to enter.


    However, people below the later stage of level 4 may not even have the ability to survive in this secret environment, let alone look for and compete for treasures.


    Andy frowns, too. It seems that this secret place is a little dangerous to him. Gu family and Shepherd have a level 5 strong person who can enter the secret place.


    But Andy is a bit of a pit here. Once he enters the secret place, even if there is no danger, he will be instantly excluded.


    He doesn''t have a fifth level partner. It''s a bit of a pit. Now Lei Peng is the closest to the fifth level. Just give it a period of time.


    The vortex soon stopped expanding. Now just jump off the vortex and you can enter the secret place.


    After a while, someone took the lead to jump in. Yang lie and others were unwilling to fall behind. Before long, there were more than half of the people on the Bank of the river.


    "Andy boy, take care!" Said the old man.


    Andy nodded, and more than a dozen students from West China University came out. Except for a slightly larger cultivation reaching the peak of level 4, the others are the later stage of level 4.


    His name is Yu Qingzhou. He is also the most powerful person in West China University. He is a bit stronger than Gu tingye. He is one of the strongest people except Dian Yunshen, almost like Yang lie.


    "Andy, I''ll go first!" Yu Qingzhou said hello to Andy and jumped out of the vortex with the others.


    Andy also just wanted to enter the secret place. Suddenly, a flash of light in the distance fell in front of Dean Lei.


    "Hey, you girl, why are you here!" Seeing the visitor, Dean Lei jumped up and smiled very brightly.


    Thousands of old people also stared at the woman standing in front of them with a smile on their face.


    This is Lei Zang.


    Andy looked at it silently and came to a conclusion.


    However, a girl, how to take such a name.


    "I''m very interested in this secret place, so I came." Lei Zang slightly bent his mouth and smiled.


    "That''s just right. Go. By the way, this is Andy. You two have to be good." Director Lei reached out and pointed to Andy.


    Lei Zang looks sideways at Andy, and Andy also looks at her. They look at each other.


    "Lei Zang!"


    Lei Zang said, saying hello.


    This woman is so proud. Yes, she is called the first genius in Washington.


    Andy blinked, then stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "Hello, this is Andy."


    Come on, shake hands!


    Lei Zang was stunned and stared at Andy''s hand. He couldn''t slow down for a long time.


    "Come on, shake hands!"


    Andy won''t be stunned. He grabs Lei Zang''s small hand and holds it gently.


    Then, when the other party was surprised, Andy released his hand, tiptoed a little, jumped into the vortex and entered the secret place.


    Lei Zang looked at his hand with a black face. His eyes twinkled. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Finally, Lei Zang turned to Dean Lei and said, "I''m leaving."


    Then the whole person turned into streamer and jumped into the vortex.


    Dean Lei looked at Lei Zang''s disappeared back, touched his beard, and then said to Qian Lao uncertainly, "Tibetan girl, did you just be bullied by Andy''s boy?"


    "No, you have no confidence in her? Who bullied her? " The old man smiled.


    "I''m not sure about Andy. He looks honest. In fact, he''s very, uh, very dark." Dean Lei said.


    Also at this time, a young man walked to the side and looked at thousands of old people with indifferent eyes.


    Then the man also raised his legs and entered the secret realm.


    "It seems that this secret place will be very fierce." Qian Lao said with a dignified look. He couldn''t see anything about the man just now.


    Other students who didn''t enter the university just feel cold at the moment. In the past, they thought they were good enough as students of west Washington first college. I didn''t expect someone outside.


    A genius like Andy is something they can''t catch up with.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After Andy enters the vortex, a breath appears on a broad flat ground, with an endless forest in front.


    There are still many people on the flat ground, but more than half of them are missing. They should have entered the dense forest first.


    Suddenly, a huge bird shadow shrouded over the crowd. With a flash of shadow, a huge eagle swooped down and turned into a residual shadow. With one claw, he grabbed a middle-aged man and then flew to the sky at a super fast speed,


    As the man''s wail gradually went away, the people were cold in their hearts. This time, it was less than a second. The speed of birds was really too fast.


    Andy recognized it at a glance. It was a fifth order Warcraft.


    With a flash of light, a figure suddenly appeared around Andy. It was Lei Zang. But as soon as she entered the secret place, she glared at Andy.


    However, before she could say anything, a figure appeared.


    Lei Zang also saw the man. A trace of dignity flashed in her eyes. All the people who came to this secret place were extraordinary.


    With such an episode, Lei Zang ignored Andy and went into the dense forest alone.


    The man glanced at Andy with a hint of exploration in his eyes, but he soon flew into the dense forest.


    Andy thought about it, but he didn''t hesitate. He changed direction and followed him into the dense forest.


    The air in the dense forest is a little moist, and the smell of the soil is mixed with the faint fragrance of the trees.


    There are many leaves in the dense forest, some plants have huge flowers, and some big trees have huge fruits one person tall.


    Poop!


    Andy even saw a flying pig with wings, which was swallowed directly into the stamen by a huge flower.


    "The smell is a little strange!" Andy stared at the giant flowers with a dignified face.


    "It''s like a magic wave, a little like enchanting trees and a little like flower fairies. It should be a special magic." Justice said.


    Andy raised his eyebrows. Since Justice said so, there are good things.


    Andy''s toes a little. It''s really hard. The sword is pulled out in an instant, brushed and pulled, and a vine is cut off!


    Andy fell on the branches above and looked at the huge flower. Sure enough, the half cut vine shrank slowly and returned to the stamens.


    Zhengang sword will come out, cut the flowers and scream strangely. The flowers are paralyzed and open, all the petals wither, revealing the flower flesh. There is also the little pig wrapped and corroded by mucus, and there is a fist sized green bead in the center of the flower.


    Picking up the green bead, Andy''s eyes flashed a trace of joy. This is something similar to the magic core, but one is Warcraft and the other is the plant.

 Chapter 345

    The next time, Andy except looking for the baby, is to find those giant flowers, directly destroy them, and then take the beads, which should be helpful to the flower fairies.


    After more than half a day''s search and hunting, Andy''s harvest is also very rich. After the devil''s core is dug out, Andy directly enters the pet space to add some food to the Dragon wolf.


    The night in the dense forest is not calm. Andy can even hear the roar of all kinds of Warcraft and the sound of fighting in the distance. It sounds very close, but in fact, it is still some distance from them.


    Andy didn''t plan to rest in this place. After jumping up a big tree, Enron entered the pet space.


    It''s safe to rest in the pet space. He doesn''t want to guard against these potential threats at all times.


    At dawn, when Andy came out of the pet space, he heard bursts of roar and roar.


    And heading for Andy.


    Andy thought for a moment. Without stopping, he got up and ran out and jumped in the forest.


    Andy didn''t stop until a long time later. Andy noticed the difference, because the energy of heaven and earth here is far more than that of other places.


    Looking at a cave not far away, the energy concentration there seems to be higher.


    Andy slowly approaches the cave and finds that there are many footprints on the ground, which are not long ago, and the footprints are still very new.


    These things should be left by those who came first. I''m afraid the strength of those who can come here is not weak.


    After entering the cave, Andy finds that the cave extends in all directions, with several black holes.


    Andy couldn''t see anything famous, so he picked one at random.


    The cave is very dangerous, and countless smaller caves are divided. Andy just went in and was attacked by Warcraft, and all of them were sudden attacks.


    Andy didn''t find anything else. Instead, he found several bodies. It seems that they were left by the people who came soon.


    Squeak!


    With a sharp chirp, dozens of black shadows sprang out of the nearby hole. It was a black wolf and rushed directly at Andy.


    Ten thousand sword formula!


    Andy just waved the sword in his hand. Countless sword shadows cut these Warcraft and killed them directly on the spot.


    But the next moment, the black wolves kept pouring out of those caves.


    And one is stronger than the other. Originally, it was only a third-order one, just like the size of a normal wolf, but now it rushed out like a calf. Everyone has a fourth-order strength.


    Andy doesn''t panic. His combat power is fully open!


    A quarter of an hour later, the cave was full of the bodies of countless black wolves. Pack up everything, and Andy went into the hole where the black wolf ran out.


    There is a high platform in the cave, which is very clean, in sharp contrast to the terrible scene below,


    Andy was about to jump onto the stage, but he frowned, because there was a strong pressure on the high platform. No wonder these black wolves didn''t go up.


    But for Andy, the pressure was ineffective for him. He jumped up easily.


    Looking at the three jade boxes on the high platform, Andy''s face was dignified.


    "So, this secret place still has man-made traces." Andy said.


    "The formation of the secret realm is either natural or man-made. I''m not sure!" Justice said.


    Andy nodded. Since he found a trace of human behavior, it shows that there should be other good things here, such as inheritance.


    After thinking about it, Andy picked up the first jade box. When he opened it, he found that it was a sword script.


    Step on the waves!


    Sounds domineering. Good.


    Andy looked at it casually and put it away. This sword technique is of high value. You can have a serious look when you have time.


    A blood ginseng was sealed in the second jade box, like a blood vessel like root, like flowing blood.


    "This is at least a thousand year old blood ginseng with high value." Justice said,


    Andy also thinks he''s making a lot of money. The blood ginseng is extraordinary. It can transform people''s Qi and blood, strengthen people''s vitality, strengthen their physique and improve their accomplishments.


    Especially the year of this blood ginseng strain, even if it is a strong person of level 7, it is very jealous.


    Andy didn''t hesitate. He took out the blood ginseng, chewed it in his mouth and swallowed it in his stomach.


    The fluid from blood ginseng into blood red flows into the internal organs. Andy only feels that every cell in his body is breathing, expanding and contracting.


    Half an hour later, Andy opened his eyes. A layer of gray black dust suddenly scattered on his body. His skin seemed more transparent, and his eyes became brighter and brighter.


    Although Andy''s strength has not increased much, his physique is more advantageous, and his vitality is more vigorous. He was very young. Now his vitality has been strengthened again, which has added a lot to his potential, which is of great help to make a breakthrough in the future.


    This is the biggest benefit of blood ginseng!


    His eyes fell on the last jade box. Andy looked forward to it. The first two were not ordinary products. He didn''t know what it would be.


    When he opened it, Andy was stunned. It was a crystal, more like an energy crystal.


    "Andy, this should also be an energy crystal, but it''s much better than what you used before!" Justice said.


    The energy crystal is also good. Andy is not disappointed. He just ran out of energy crystal before him.


    Pack everything up and Andy starts off again.


    Andy guesses that this is the real treasure land. There are holes in the cave, and there are many powerful Warcraft guardians. Only the guarded treasures have the best treasures, at least more precious than those outside that need to be looked for everywhere.


    After walking for some time, Andy twists and turns in the cave. However, whenever he passes a place, justice will record it. Over time, a three-dimensional prototype map of the cave is gradually formed in Andy''s mind.


    "Ow!"


    "Poop!"


    In a huge cave, a huge black bear body has been lying on the ground at this time, and Andy''s figure, under the attack of those violent black bears, jumps, dodges and counterattacks!


    The death sword with black light covered the audience.


    This is a group of Warcraft bears encountered by Andy, which is more powerful than the black wolf before. Andy also spent a lot of effort to kill a Warcraft bear.


    Thousand image seal method, gravity field, sword intention explosion!


    Tear!


    Andy''s firepower is all open, one sword breaks the defense of the black bear, and then one sword kills it!


    An hour later, Andy sat on the stone steps, panting and feeling tired.


    Without the restoration of life magic, Andy is really difficult to survive.


    "Hoo, these big black bears are really powerful." Andy slowly breathes a sigh of relief, then seizes the time to adjust his state.

 Chapter 346

    "Come on, there was a battle here!"


    "There must be treasures here!"


    "Come on, you can''t let others take it."


    Just then, with a burst of shouting, Andy saw a swarm of more than 20 people break in.


    However, before they had time to look at the body of Warcraft on the ground, they saw Andy sitting for the first time, and then everyone was stunned.


    But they reacted quickly. Without saying a word, the group picked up the guy at the same time and attacked Andy!


    Because they saw Andy''s face a little pale, a look of excessive consumption, which made them feel lucky. They worked together to solve the boy first.


    And most importantly, a small pile of jade boxes are placed on the high platform behind the stone steps.


    They have also found the jade box before and know that there are definitely good things in it.


    Such a big advantage, such a big temptation, enough to make them crazy.


    Seeing these guys dare to take the lead, Andy''s mouth is a sneer. There are some level 4 guys, not even level 5. Even now he consumes a lot, he can easily kill them.


    Andy didn''t even get up, didn''t pull out the Zhengang sword, directly hit the thousand image seal, and took these people as powder in the blink of an eye.


    "It seems that in today''s Secret territory, in order to seize the opportunity, we have already killed more than one." Andy sneered, but it was just what he wanted.


    Andy rested for a while, collected the spoils of these people''s things, and then walked up the steps.


    There is still pressure on the platform, but to this extent, it can not pose any threat to him.


    As soon as Andy stepped on the platform, he immediately set his eyes on the five boxes above.


    After stepping forward and opening these boxes, Andy found that there were 25 energy crystals in them.


    "The harvest is also good. It''s enough for me to practice for a long time." Andy laughs.


    The energy crystal is much better than the energy stone. He used several energy crystals with the Dragon marrow to make great progress in his cultivation.


    Now with the help of these, as long as he is given a little time, there is no problem stepping into the fourth level.


    When he stepped into the fourth level, even if he entered the inner sect, he was able to protect himself.


    "Andy, I wonder if you noticed the crack." Just then, justice suddenly said.


    Just words made Andy look positive. He had noticed before that at the end of the platform, there was not a cave, but a huge crack. The platform was connected with the crack, with a light curtain in the middle.


    "I''m curious about this crack. I don''t know what''s behind the light curtain." Andy smiled, then raised his feet and walked towards the light curtain.


    Now that we have seen it, how can we not explore it.


    "So, behind this is the place of inheritance?"


    Andy points to a stone tablet in front of the light curtain. His face is strange.


    So casual? Set up a stone tablet directly here.


    "It seems so, but how do you get in?" Justice said.


    Andy remembered the light curtain of entering the sword Pavilion. I think it should be similar.


    Then he pulled out the Zhengang sword and waved it to the light curtain.


    However, beyond Andy''s expectation, the sword Qi cut on the light curtain, but it had no effect. It had dissipated without a ripple.


    "It''s tough!" Andy''s face changed. It''s not a good sign.


    If you can''t get in, it''s useless even if there are good things in it.


    Then, Andy broke out all the power. The power was so strong that he could easily explode any fourth order friar, even enough to fight with the fifth order friar.


    But even so, all his attack methods, falling on the screen, can''t get any effect.


    "Andy, don''t be silly. It seems that this light curtain can''t be cracked by violence."


    Just when Andy is going to use the little dragon mode, justice interrupts Andy.


    Andy took a deep breath, looked at the light curtain in front of him and said, "what should we do? You can''t give up. "


    "Try it with mental strength!" Justice suggested.


    Mental strength? That''s the only way. Strength is not enough, but mental strength can also be used.


    Andy nodded, and then without delay, a mental force probed into the light curtain in front of him.


    But what happened next was completely beyond Andy''s expectations.


    As soon as his mental power touched the light curtain, a suction burst out suddenly, which made Andy on one side have no time to react, so he directly sucked it in.


    "So this is the place of inheritance?"


    Andy, who was relieved, immediately looked at the stone wall in front of him and muttered to himself.


    I saw four martial arts engraved on the surrounding stone walls, which was nothing. What really shocked Andy was that it was dragon martial arts. The four real dragons engraved on it stunned Andy.


    These martial arts are engraved on the wall in the form of images, so Andy can accept the inheritance of dragon martial arts with spiritual strength.


    "Andy, it seems that you have come to a wonderful place." Justice said,


    "Is it the secret place of the dragon family again?" Andy whispered.


    The first time he entered the secret place, he got great benefits from it, which is also about the secret place of the dragon family.


    He obtained the cultivation method of physique and the dragon heart, which greatly improved his strength, and the hidden benefits are unspeakable.


    "It used to be physique. Is it martial arts now?" Justice said.


    "Whatever, I just need to know it''s good." Andy smiled happily.


    He got the spirit from the monster and the physique from the dragon heart. Now there are many corresponding martial arts here, which are simply customized for him.


    Andy comes to a stone wall, his mental power comes out and begins to understand the Dragon martial arts above.


    As time passed, six hours passed.


    Just then, Andy suddenly got up and began to use the dragon family martial arts above.


    Andy reaches forward and grabs it. Suddenly, a terrible virtual shadow of dragon claws forms out of thin air and blows directly to the wall, but it does not cause any damage to the wall.


    In this way, this dragon family martial art is preliminarily practiced, and its power is not very powerful.


    "Dragon claw is a very powerful martial arts, but my cultivation is too low and my cultivation is not enough. I wronged this martial arts." Andy reaches out a hand and grabs it out of thin air with a smile on his face.


    Then he raised his eyes again to the stone wall in front of him, but found that the engravings were slowly disappearing.


    "Can you only study alone? Once someone learns, they disappear. " Andy was silent for a moment, then turned and walked to the other stone walls.

 Chapter 347

    Andy began to understand the second picture. Six hours later, Andy also learned the name of this dragon martial art from the picture.


    Dragon chant!


    Another six hours, the third picture, dragon tour!


    Another six hours, the fourth picture, dragon breath!


    Shenlongyin is a sound wave attack martial art, which also has spiritual shock. It can greatly strengthen Andy''s attack means and cooperate with his spiritual power to attack or shock.


    Dragon tour is a body method. Once it is used, it will move quickly!


    Dragon breath is to spit out breath, turn the energy in the body into destruction light wave and destroy everything.


    "These martial arts feel very strong. Now I can only play a part of my power." After experiencing it silently, Andy comes to a conclusion.


    Although Andy has preliminarily mastered these four martial arts skills, he also knows that only when he improves his strength can he play the complete power of these martial arts skills.


    "And these martial arts match well with you. Even if others enter here, I''m afraid they can''t learn these martial arts at all." Justice also speaks.


    Andy nodded. There are some special martial arts that need a specific crowd or can be prompted by a specific skill.


    Those who do not meet the conditions, even if they are forced to learn, must gain nothing.


    Andy looks at the four stone walls. There are no engraved patterns on them.


    Andy smiled, then his face straightened and said, "I have completely inherited the four martial arts skills. Then, the critical moment has come."


    "Well, this is foreplay. I''m afraid it''s the real core in that light curtain." Justice agreed.


    Andy nodded and looked up. There was a two meter high light curtain under a stone wall.


    It can be imagined that the rear area must be another place for inheritance, or a place more important than these martial arts inheritance.


    Andy walked to the light curtain and showed his mental strength again as before.


    But this time, Andy was disappointed. As soon as his mental strength fell on the light curtain, it bounced away from him directly. This time, it didn''t work at all.


    "Failed? What about this! Is it necessary to use violence to enter here? " Andy looked surprised.


    "You can try!" Justice doesn''t know what to do.


    That''s the only way!


    Andy nodded silently, then directly entered the little dragon man mode, used the dragon claw he had just learned, and grabbed it at the light curtain.


    "Boom!"


    Stronger than before, I don''t know how much power directly attacked the light curtain, but it still had no effect and directly bounced off.


    Andy thought for a while, then the war gas, magic, condensed dragon power, spiritual power and all kinds of means came out, but he still took this light curtain without any effect.


    Now even justice is silent. The light curtain is too strong and has no solution.


    "I may have thought of some possibility!"


    I don''t know how long later, the voice of justice interrupted Andy''s meditation.


    Andy smelled the speech, his face was positive, and immediately couldn''t wait to say, "tell me quickly, I have no way."


    "We have all gone into a misunderstanding. We regard it as an ordinary light curtain and prohibit it. Andy, what do you think this is? How can the prohibitions here be the same as those that can be opened by violence? " The more the voice of Justice says, the more excited it is. It''s very possible.


    "So, you mean?" After the guidance of justice, Andy immediately thought of a possibility, and his face was filled with ecstasy.


    "Yes, it is the core inheritance place of the Dragon nationality. If you are not qualified, I''m afraid you can''t get in anyway." Justice said.


    Andy nodded with approval. But no more words.


    Then Andy stretched out a hand. If you want to inspect the qualification, you should have no problem.


    Andy directly forced out a drop of blood. His blood now has a light golden color. It is no longer the same as at the beginning, but only a little golden light.


    Such a drop of blood is enough to prove that Andy has the qualification to enter it.


    The blood fell into the light curtain. As Andy guessed, it was not bounced off like those attacks before, but directly integrated into it.


    Then the curtain of light moved and began to shine.


    Before long, a light shot into Andy''s body in the light curtain. Andy immediately learned that this was the qualification certificate for entry, and he could go in.


    Sure enough, if you want to enter it, you must at least cultivate the physique chapter like Andy, and even integrate the dragon heart and change the physique.


    "I, Andy, am coming in!"


    Andy smiled, then exhaled, and resolutely stepped into it.


    Originally, he blocked and opened all the light curtain, but this time he didn''t stop Andy and let him pass through the light curtain.


    As soon as Andy entered, he found that this was an empty hall, and his eyes instantly fell on a huge golden bead in the center of the hall.


    "Is this a dragon ball?"


    It was a long time before Andy made a startling cry.


    In the golden light emitted by this bead, there is a kind of pressure that Andy is very familiar with, Longwei.


    This Longwei is many times stronger than the Longwei emitted by Andy, but they are very similar. It is obviously the real Longwei.


    And Andy can still notice that there is a feeling of blood connection between the bead and himself.


    This kind of sign shows Andy that this bead is a dragon ball.


    "This dragon ball will be more important to me than any treasure."


    Andy looked at the dragon ball with a happy face and was very excited.


    At the beginning, he thought about what treasures or tests there were, but it turned out to be a dragon ball, which was so simple in front of him.


    Andy has a dragon heart. If he refines the dragon ball again, he will be equal to a human dragon.


    At that time, your strength will soar after all. As long as you are in this secret realm, you may not be able to face those five level strong ones.


    "So big, does it need refining?" Justice asked aloud.


    Andy shook his head slightly and then forced out a drop of blood again. This drop of blood didn''t need Andy''s control at all. It seemed to be attracted. It floated towards the dragon ball by itself, and then integrated into the dragon ball.


    Brush!


    The next moment, the dragon ball suddenly burst into a strong golden light, and then it turned into a golden light, shrunk rapidly and shot into Andy''s body.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Longzhu entered the body, Andy felt a huge force entering his body. He soon came to the position of Dantian, and then spun wildly in Dantian.

 Chapter 348

    Driven by the dragon ball, Andy''s Dantian formed a vortex. With the continuous rotation and acceleration of the dragon ball, the energy in Andy''s body also worked.


    As the energy in Andy''s body began to flow, he began to have a sense of hunger. This sense of hunger came not from Andy''s body, but from his Dantian.


    The external energy of heaven and earth just began to flow into his body with the attraction of the dragon ball, in order to meet the needs of the dragon ball in his body, but it is far from enough.


    Then, a skill appeared directly in Andy''s mind.


    This skill is similar to Andy''s previous practice, but it is more profound. This is a complete skill.


    Andy finally gathered in the Kung Fu chapter.


    Then Andy couldn''t care about anything else. He immediately sat down cross legged. He had a hunch that he had to work hard to meet the needs of Longzhu.


    Andy directly runs the newly obtained skill and method, and then the absorption speed of the energy of the outside world immediately accelerates a lot again, and even forms an energy storm.


    However, this was not enough. Then, to Andy''s surprise, the war Qi in his body began to be absorbed by Longzhu.


    "Hold the grass! What''s the situation? I feel bad! " Andy''s face changed and his heart began to panic.


    If the war Qi is absorbed, isn''t your cultivation gone?


    "Andy, I think it''s a good thing. You should take the initiative." Justice is different from Andy, but persuades him.


    Andy felt at ease when he heard the speech. He still trusted justice, so he no longer resisted it, but he directly asked, "justice, did you find anything?"


    "Don''t you think this dragon ball is like a magic core to Warcraft for you?" Justice said.


    "Do you mean that my Dantian will no longer store war Qi and will be replaced by this dragon ball in the future?" Andy said in surprise.


    "I think so. You''d better take the initiative to fill the war gas into the dragon ball as soon as possible. You can''t resist anyway." Justice must say.


    Andy nodded silently. After the guidance of justice, he had another guess.


    Since the war spirit is being absorbed, what about his magic?


    After Andy takes the initiative to mobilize the war Qi, the war Qi begins to consume rapidly and quickly integrate into the dragon ball.


    The rapid disappearance of these war Qi did not make Andy feel weak, but made Andy feel the fullness of his body.


    And the energy from the outside world is also used to strengthen the body.


    Andy seizes the opportunity and directly takes out the Dragon pith. The dragon ball also refuses and starts to absorb it directly.


    In the past, Andy had to use the skill to absorb, but now it''s different. With the rapid rotation of the dragon ball in his body, Andy directly absorbs the energy in the Dragon marrow and strengthens his physique.


    When the war gas in Andy''s body was absorbed by the dragon ball, it was still rotating rapidly. Then, as Andy expected, the magic in his body immediately began to rush towards the dragon ball.


    "War Qi and magic are the energy of heaven and earth. They are different only after different monks. In fact, they are not the same." Seeing this situation, justice also suddenly realized.


    "I have a hunch that adding magic is not enough for the Dragon beads." Speaking of this, Andy was not depressed, but smiled.


    Because he could feel that after the Dragon Ball absorbed all the war Qi, his cultivation began to improve rapidly.


    The dragon ball is his magic core. The more energy he absorbs, the higher Andy''s cultivation will be.


    Boo!


    I don''t know how long it took, but Andy felt that his body seemed to break some kind of diaphragm and his strength directly improved.


    Andy knows that he has broken into the fourth level!


    When he stepped into the fourth step, the absorption speed of Longzhu still didn''t stop, but faster.


    This is a new realm. The fusion of war Qi and magic becomes one. Andy can feel it. The energy in the dragon ball can no longer be called war Qi or magic.


    This new power is golden. Andy has also used it before. Andy has always called it dragon power.


    But Andy now knows what this is. This is long yuan.


    Yuan has the meaning of leader, origin, foundation and vitality, as well as the foundation of all things and omnipresence.


    Long yuan is an extremely powerful force.


    The magic in his body has not been absorbed, so Andy is looking forward to what level he can improve.


    But to Andy''s surprise, after the magic was absorbed, he could still detect that the dragon ball was not full.


    Andy can feel that his current cultivation is in level 4 and level 2, which is not as high as his previous magic, let alone the cultivation of war spirit.


    However, this is only in cultivation. If it is better than combat power, Andy at the moment is undoubtedly much stronger.


    "Isn''t that enough? That''s better. I just got some energy crystals. " Andy smiled and then took out the energy crystal he had obtained before.


    Andy holds the energy crystal, runs the skill chapter, and starts to speed up the absorption of the dragon ball.


    Huge energy flowed out of the energy crystal, and then rushed into Andy''s body. Long Yuan began to soar. Andy knew that the energy contained in this energy crystal was hundreds of times that he had obtained before!


    It seems that there are levels of energy crystals.


    The energy of the energy crystal was soon absorbed by the dragon ball, but the absorption speed still did not slow down. After the Dragon pith energy was consumed, it intensified to seize the energy.


    Andy saw this and immediately took out another piece of energy crystal.


    The energy crystals are one by one. In order to improve his cultivation, Andy can''t give up the energy crystals.


    I don''t know how long later, more than 20 energy crystals were absorbed by the dragon ball. What Andy is holding now has become a much worse quality energy stone.


    The Dragon Ball seems to be getting full, but it is still absorbing the energy of the energy stone.


    Andy doesn''t know how long it has passed in this state. Finally, the absorption speed of Longzhu drops down.


    Click!


    When the dragon ball stops rotating, the bottleneck of cultivation will be broken again!


    Although he stopped practicing, Andy was silent instead.


    Because Andy at this time, he only felt that he was in a very mysterious state, which was a very ethereal state. Many things he didn''t understand about cultivation or lack of cognition in the past were also instantly realized.


    Andy suddenly opens his eyes and then takes out the ordinary stone statue he bought before.


    However, no matter how you look at it, the stone statue is still very ordinary, but slowly, with the blessing of this mysterious state, Andy feels that the stone statue is extraordinary, and only feels that it is covered by a layer of mysterious power.

 Chapter 349

    Suddenly, Andy only felt a sense in his heart. As soon as he tried hard, he crushed the stone statue in his hand.


    Then, Andy felt a shock in his mind and suddenly deepened his understanding of the thousand image printing method.


    Andy used only one thousand image printing method before, but now, driven by this sentiment, Andy''s perception of thousand image printing method is getting deeper and deeper, double, triple, until nine!


    With the help of the stone statue, Andy directly practiced to the nine levels of perfection.


    His spiritual sea also rolled along with it, and his spiritual strength was strengthened under this feeling.


    If the previous one thousand image printing method can only play twice the power, then the nine thousand image printing method can play 18 times the power.


    Eighteen times!


    Andy regained his mind. With his current strength, no one in the fourth level can stop him. The fifth level friars can beat them.


    This stone statue is awesome!


    However, Andy didn''t have time to think more, but took out the death note. He wanted to take advantage of his great strength and this wonderful feeling to try to understand the meaning of the sword.


    Brush!


    With Andy''s constant arrival and reading the death note, Andy''s perception of Kendo also increases sharply!


    The idea of death sword is constantly practiced in my mind. The perception of Kendo is slowly increasing. The mysterious door of sword idea is no longer the prototype, but gradually clear, but still has a faint sense of distance.


    Within reach, Andy knew that the word had no choice.


    At this time, Andy turns over the death note, which conveys a mysterious feeling.


    Andy was stunned, and his mental strength suddenly seemed to be baptized. He escaped into the ethereal state again!


    Sword meaning, so this is death sword meaning!


    Buzz!


    Andy''s body suddenly exudes the smell of hell. At this moment, the whole hall seems to fall into darkness.


    Andy opens his eyes. There is a faint black light in his dark and deep pupil. It''s death.


    But the next moment, the black light disappears and Andy returns to his previous brightness.


    Andy stands up and holds Zhengang sword. A sword idea moves with his heart.


    With the understanding of kendo, Andy will have the qualification to really enter the forest of the strong in the future.


    I''m looking forward to it. I don''t know if the current fifth order friar is still a threat to him. Andy smiled quietly.


    While the state is still there, Andy takes out the sword skills he has obtained before and starts to quickly understand and learn them.


    I don''t know how long it took, Andy finally woke up from his cultivation state.


    "Justice, how long has it been since I entered the secret place?" Andy asked aloud as he ate.


    "Today is the last day, and you wake up in time." Justice said.


    "I think so, ha ha!" Andy smiled and ate quickly.


    Mental strength: 4.7


    Stamina: 4.8


    Long Yuan: 4.5


    Feeling his strong cultivation, Andy couldn''t help laughing.


    This is a new realm, new power, stronger than before. I don''t know how much.


    Then Andy stood up, pointed to the front, smiled and said, "Andy a month ago, I only need one hand to hit you now."


    "Oh, in this case, you now will be enough for you in the future." Justice said.


    "That''s better. It can only show that my strength is constantly improving." Andy smiled.


    Although Andy and justice only talked a few words. But it can also be seen that Andy''s strength is not what it used to be.


    However, since the secret place is coming to an end, the next thing to do is much simpler. Andy, with his soaring strength, killing those fourth-order Warcraft is like crushing an ant.


    "It''s like looking for a fifth level guy to fight!" Andy can''t help but want to find those fifth order friars in the secret place.


    Then Andy moved forward much faster than before. Unfortunately, Andy didn''t meet any Warcraft groups or search any caves.


    Even no good things were found. It seems that others took the lead in finding them.


    But Andy also noticed something wrong. It''s reasonable to say that the more you go inside, the more powerful the Warcraft should be.


    What happened? Not only good things can''t be found, but even a Warcraft can''t be seen.


    Now this situation can only show that he has either entered the territory of a very powerful Warcraft or entered a special place.


    However, soon, Andy heard the voice of the crowd, noise and fighting in front of him.


    Andy smiled and finally found the organization.


    Someone here must have come in with him, and since there was a fight, there must be something good.


    Andy didn''t see what he saw until he rushed closer.


    It was a wide square, and dianyun took a group of people to occupy one side.


    The other two fifth order friars with the same name also occupied one side with a group of people.


    Gu tingye and Mu Renjie represent their own family and stand behind Yang lie, which is the fourth force. With the help of Gu family and Shepherd family, Yang lie''s family is no weaker than dianyun''s family.


    There are also two forces, which are not weak at all. They are the children of the sect wearing the unified clothes of the sword sect, and they are led by strong people with five levels.


    In addition, to Andy''s surprise, Lei Zang was standing alone on one side, with a high appearance.


    There is also a man who Andy feels mysterious, that is, the man who met before and finally entered, also stays quietly aside.


    Andy''s arrival, in this tense atmosphere, people naturally noticed.


    Yang lie takes a deep look at Andy, and a trace of fear crosses his eyes.


    Gu tingye and Mu Renjie first turned pale, and then thought that they had Yanglie''s protection, so they stared at Andy with resentment in their eyes, as if they wanted to eat his meat and drink his blood.


    When Andy saw their appearance, he also knew that the two people had been abandoned, and there was no hope of strengthening at all. His mood was lost by Andy and had become their demons.


    Unless Andy can be killed by them.


    Naturally, the two five level strongmen of the Gu family and the shepherd family knew this, so they thought at the beginning that when everyone dispersed, they would find Andy in the secret place and then kill him.


    After all, killing Andy can''t let others until, otherwise they can''t get out of Qianqiu mountain at all.


    But not now, because all parties are in a glued state, pulling one hair and moving the whole body.


    However, Andy doesn''t have so many concerns. Andy directly pulls out Zhengang sword and then walks to Gu tingye and Shepherd Jie.


    Andy doesn''t like being thought of so much. He''d better kill it directly.

 Chapter 350

    Andy''s intention is too obvious. It can be said that there is no cover at all. He just wants to kill.


    Everyone looks strange. They look at Andy, Gu tingye and Shepherd Jie. They also know the gratitude and resentment between the two sides.


    But they are also happy that things go on like this. After all, no matter what the conclusion is, they are happy to see their success.


    Of course, at the moment, no one thinks Andy can really kill two people. If three people fight, there is no doubt about the result.


    However, Andy needs to face not only these two people, but also the fifth order friars behind them and Yang lie.


    Gu tingye and Shepherd Jie certainly know this, but even so, when they see Andy coming with a sword, they can''t help but panic.


    "I think it''s better for you to focus on competing for treasures. Otherwise, do you really think you can pass us and kill them? "


    Yang lie looks at Andy with a black face. If this boy is not special, this is the territory of Qianqiu mountain. He will let the fifth order friar behind him kill this boy.


    "Baby? No hurry! Wait until I kill these two boys. " Andy keeps walking. He doesn''t notice the baby that everyone has been staring at, but hasn''t he started to rob yet?


    This boy has a heavy heart to kill!


    Many people are very alert when their faces change.


    We can say that we all know the conflict between the two sides, but there is no need to stare at it for a month.


    After all, Gu and Mu are not small forces.


    If they can think so, they also stand on their own position. Even if they want to kill, they also need to worry about whether it will have an impact on the family.


    Andy doesn''t need to think so much. He almost forgot these two guys, but they dared to look at him with that kind of eyes.


    Andy doesn''t like trouble, so he can only put out the source of trouble before it happens.


    "Are you too arrogant!" A family monk stands in front of Gu tingye and looks at Andy with a murderous face.


    Andy didn''t look at each other, but directly expressed his attitude with action. He stepped out and swept the whole audience in the field of gravity, covering everyone without difference.


    Andy has a cold face. He really wants to fight with the fifth order friar. It''s just right.


    Just when everyone changed their faces in the field of gravity and thought the battle was about to begin, a voice suddenly broke the tension.


    "You can''t kill them. They have four fifth level friars. The secret place has an hour at most and will be closed at any time. What do you think?" Lei Zang in the distance suddenly said.


    Andy stopped, then looked at Lei Zang and said, "what are you talking about? Although the secret place may be closed? "


    "What do you think? Do I need to lie to you? " Lei Zang said displeased.


    Andy turned black and glanced at the others. He found that they were clear. Then his eyes fell on the end of the square, where a jade box was floating.


    Everyone knows that there is definitely a big baby in this jade box. Compared with this baby, Gu tingye and his wife are irrelevant.


    "I said, you people are really patient. The secret place will be closed in less than an hour, and you can still face off so calmly. " Andy said with a black face.


    He had seen the confrontation between these people. He didn''t think too much about time. He wanted to kill the two guys first and then compete for the treasure.


    Unexpectedly, the secret place will be closed.


    If Lei Zang hadn''t reminded me, maybe in the end, people would be excluded before they killed and robbed the treasure.


    Andy''s words made their atmosphere suddenly tense. Everyone knows that there is not much time, but no one wants to shoot first, because their strength is almost the same.


    They were all waiting. At the last minute, they robbed the treasure and closed the secret place.


    Of course, Lei Zang and the mysterious man are not in their consideration. After all, if they are single, how powerful can they be!


    Lei Zang looks at Andy tightly. Although he doesn''t notice anything, he instinctively feels that Andy gives her a deep sense of threat, which has never been seen before.


    Andy doesn''t care what others think. He moves directly and goes directly to the jade box. It''s good to have a scuffle.


    Seeing Andy''s action, Yang lie''s face changed and couldn''t help moving!


    His own cultivation is the lowest, which is much weaker than those five levels deep in the classic cloud, so he can only win by surprise.


    In an instant, Yang lie''s side, everyone scattered, and the five strong people of level five formed a position, directly blocking the moving direction of others, while Yang lie flew to the jade box.


    As long as the fifth order friar was held, he didn''t think anyone else would be his opponent.


    Dianyunshen and others are also unwilling to fall behind. They are already prepared. They boldly break through the defense line of the Yang family and will catch up with Yang lie in the blink of an eye.


    Then Lei Zang moved!


    Lei Zang''s speed shocked dianyunshen. He was even faster than them!


    Then dianyunshen couldn''t help attacking leizang. He couldn''t put leizang beyond him.


    Everyone is either entangled together or sprint to this, but only Andy, who took action at the beginning, stopped.


    Andy glances at the chaotic square with a smile. Look, how good it is to make a mess.


    As long as it gets chaotic, these five rank strong people get entangled with each other, and no one can stop him.


    Brush!


    Andy moved. He really moved this time.


    Then dianyunshen they seemed to see a ghost. Even Lei Zang was surprised because Andy was faster than her!


    Andy easily surpasses Lei Zang, dianyunshen and others. He is the first to reach the jade box, but Andy doesn''t take the jade box, but stays on the side.


    Because of Andy''s keen mental power, he also noticed that there was a strong defense prohibition on the jade box.


    But others don''t know. They just think the treasure is readily available to Andy.


    Yang lie, who had just arrived, saw this scene and his eyes turned red. His killing intention was boiling in his eyes. This treasure is his and his inheritance. No one wants to rob it!


    Yang lie, carrying a weapon, launches a sudden attack on Andy directly. He doesn''t think anyone under level 5 will be his opponent.


    But Andy didn''t look at each other. He just drew his sword at will.


    Poop!


    The sword Qi emitting black light directly cleaved to Yang lie. Yang lie didn''t even have time to react, so he was directly swallowed by the sword Qi and turned into ashes.


    The afterwave of sword Qi cleaved on the square and directly cleaved a deep sword mark.


    Everyone stopped. They were stunned. With only one hit, the fourth level peak cultivation, the whole west Washington could rank among the top ten talents. They died.

 Chapter 351

    Brush!


    Andy doesn''t care about others. He grabs the opportunity and splits it again. It''s like an abyss of hell, symbolizing death. With Andy''s attack, the defense prohibition can''t work at all and is directly broken by Andy.


    Then Andy grabbed the jade box and the treasure fell into his hands.


    Lei Zang is also a little disappointed that she didn''t grab the treasure, but she can''t do anything. After all, the relationship between Andy and Dean Lei also makes her desperate to rob.


    Then she looked at Andy in surprise. She didn''t expect that the boy was so strong.


    If it was the same realm, she would never be the boy''s opponent.


    After seeing that Yang lie was killed by Andy with a sword, the three fifth order friars of Yang lie family were stunned, then their faces changed greatly, and then shouted angrily with a ferocious face: "whatever you want, kill him!"


    Yang lie was the first genius of his family. Now he died here.


    They don''t know how to explain to the family when the secret place is over.


    Everyone is a dignified figure. They really didn''t expect that someone would kill people without any scruples.


    However, Gu tingye and Mu Renjie are happy. They also quickly greet the fifth order friars of the family and attack Andy.


    They are really afraid. Andy can''t kill anymore. He is too powerful and a fatal threat to their family.


    If you can''t kill him here, it''s up to Andy to kill them. I''m afraid they won''t want to practice at ease in the future.


    Andy originally wanted to put the jade box into the space bracelet, but he found that the jade box couldn''t be put in at all. It didn''t wait for him to be surprised. The attack of those fifth order friars had come.


    Andy won''t hold up the joint attack of five levels to the point of direct hard resistance. He dodged away with a jade box.


    Thousand image method!


    Then a huge figure 100 meters high appeared in an instant and wrapped Andy directly.


    The one thousand image method is only a virtual shadow, but after the nine times are completed, it has become the essence, just like a 100 meter giant in armor.


    Andy stood in the middle of Qianxiang''s eyebrows. Then, in the expression of everyone shocked to lose his voice, he punched the Yang family!


    Since you tore your face, kill it all.


    Gu tingye and Mu Renjie can''t escape such an attack. Even their own fifth level doesn''t dare to take the attack. They just run away.


    So the two people who had no time to escape were instantly photographed as meat patties.


    Not only them, except the five fifth order friars and several other talented people who followed in, all were spared.


    Andy''s blow can be said to have wiped out several young talents.


    But Andy doesn''t care about this. Now he knows how strong the thousand image method is. It''s more than a challenge beyond the level. It can cross the border!


    The five five levels survived, but they also stared at Qianxiang with a frightened face. They couldn''t care about the death of the talented descendants of those families.


    ¡±The thousand image printing has been tested and is very strong! " Andy nodded with satisfaction, then pulled out Zhengang''s sword, looked at the five five level friars and said with a smile: "then try my sword again. There are just five level friars who can try the sword.


    Andy flew out of Qianxiang directly and stood at a height of 100 meters. Qianxiang was under the control of Andy''s mind and roared at the fifth level strong.


    Brush!


    Dragon tour!


    Andy also took action and immediately flashed behind a fifth order friar. In the field of gravity, the death sword meant a blessing. Then, in the other party''s shocked expression, he directly killed the fifth order friar with a sword.


    Then, without waiting for others to react, a step in the air sent out a faint ripple in the air, and Andy''s figure disappeared directly.


    This is too fast to be found by others.


    The other four five steps suddenly changed their faces, because they all felt a breath of death!


    Their feeling was right. After Andy''s two swords, the bodies of two fifth order friars fell from the air and fell to the ground.


    Now there are only two fifth order friars of Yang family, but they are also embarrassed under the attack of Qianxiang.


    Facing the existence of Qianxiang, they don''t know how to deal with it. Their attack falls on Qianxiang and can only make a ripple.


    But if Qianxiang''s attack falls on them, it''s definitely dead.


    "No, you can''t kill us. Stop, or our Yang family won''t let you go. You won''t be the opponent of the sixth level strong man of our family. You......" but before they finish talking, Zhengang sword goes straight through their hearts.


    When the thousand images dispersed, Andy took the Zhengang sword, swept the body of the fifth order friar below, and said faintly, "it''s better for the whole family to be neat!"


    These people, that is, the cultivation in the early stage of level 5, are not much threat to Andy.


    Andy''s insipid tone without a trace of fluctuation, and the black light like hell Death on Zhengang sword made others feel numb.


    This boy is so sick.


    But in a few seconds, five fifth order friars were killed by him at will?


    Those attacks are really terrible. Where can they be parried by these friars at the beginning of the fifth order.


    Even the genius of dianyunshen is extremely vigilant at the moment. He has the most means. Under Andy''s sword intention, there is no chance of winning.


    And that huge figure, which can be blocked by the fifth order friars?


    Lei Zang also smiled bitterly. She didn''t think Andy had mastered the meaning of the sword.


    It''s too rebellious. No wonder Andy is so confident, and his speed, even Lei Zang, is difficult to find.


    Andy is also the first time to use the Dragon tour. This martial art is not simple. At the moment, Andy has just learned it. Only when he is strong can he give full play to its real power.


    Just like Qianxiang, the stronger Andy himself is, the stronger Qianxiang is.


    However, when a person is too excellent and has no power, it will cause the fear of others.


    Dianyunshen and they winked at each other. Andy is too strong and too evil. Such people can''t stay.


    Besides, they are not willing to let Andy take the treasure. In this case, they can only work together.


    Brush!


    Then more than twenty fifth order friars set out in an instant, and their intention could not be more obvious.


    Lei Zang''s face changed. Then he dodged and stood next to Andy and said faintly, "why, what does your family want? If so many five rank friars join hands to deal with a fourth rank friar, they are not afraid to say it and lose face? "


    It''s really grand enough that more than twenty five steps unite to besiege Andy alone.


    Andy, who is silently counting his booty, has a bright eye. He wants to make a fortune.

 Chapter 352

    The space equipment of those people just killed is now in Andy''s hands. There are many things in it. Andy is counting happily. The people of these big families are Hao.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that before he finished counting, these people had such a big surprise for him.


    As for the treasure he just got, Andy also opened it. There was only one token in it.


    But Andy won''t underestimate this token, a token that can''t accept space equipment. It''s by no means simple.


    Dianyun looked at Lei Zang deeply, a glimmer of light crossed his eyes and said with a smile: "Miss Lei is joking. Andy is too cruel to kill so many people. Besides, he is not from Washington. He can''t get this treasure. Are you the first person in Washington willing? Watching others take my things from Huaxi mansion? "


    There are hidden mysteries in dianyun''s deep words, including the intention of provoking and digging pits.


    Lei Zang smiled gently, then shook his head and said, "just because I''m also from west Washington, I can''t watch you die."


    Andy''s face turned black when he heard the speech.


    He thought the woman meant well. He was very happy on his side. Unexpectedly, the woman came to hinder him from getting rich.


    As soon as dianyun''s face changed, he said in a bad tone, "Miss Lei, what do you mean? You don''t think we can''t take him. "


    Lei Zang didn''t answer him, but asked, "don''t you just think this boy is alone and has no backstage? But please use your pig brain to think about it. Will a young man who understands the meaning of the sword and has such powerful martial arts skills be a man without a backstage? "


    It''s not just that dianyun is deep. Others are also surprised. They really haven''t thought about each other''s future.


    A fifth order friar said, "please tell Miss Lei!"


    He is one of the five order gifted friars Andy has seen before, as famous as Dian Yunshen.


    "I can only say that all the forces in west Washington are not the opponent of the forces behind this boy. So, if you want him to do it, you''d better weigh it. " Lei Zang warned meaningfully.


    Andy also took a deep look at Lei Zang. Others call him "Andy" and "he", that is, this woman has always been this boy.


    After Lei Zang''s reminder, almost everyone backed out in an instant.


    They don''t think Lei Zang will talk nonsense in this regard. What''s more, looking at the boy''s reckless performance, they can see that the other party doesn''t care about them at all.


    After seeing Lei Zang, Andy waved his hand and said, "since the treasure belongs, it should belong to Andy. Our family will quit."


    Then he didn''t say anything else and took several people to the side.


    The same is true for people from other forces. It''s not worth risking death to offend such a young man who doesn''t know if he can grab it or what it is.


    Finally, only dianyunshen was left, his face was gloomy, and the light in his eyes was uncertain. He looked at Lei Zang as if he wanted to eat people.


    However, Dian Yunshen also recovered quickly. He looked light and light. With a faint smile, he said, "in that case, give Miss Lei a face."


    Andy raised his eyebrows, smiled, looked at dianyunshen and said contemptuously, "what a hypocritical guy. You know, if this woman hadn''t stopped you, you''d be dead!"


    Although it''s cool to press people, Andy wants to pick things more at the moment.


    Even if these five friars work together, Andy will have pressure, but it''s no problem to give him time and let him seize the opportunity.


    Trying to kill him? With Andy''s speed, it''s impossible!


    Dian Yunshen''s face changed, and a killing intention appeared in his heart, but he didn''t open his mouth to say anything.


    Others are afraid to say more when they see this.


    "Oh, I said my name was Lei Zang!" Lei Zang looks at Andy without expression. She is very dissatisfied with the three words "this woman".


    "I also said I was Andy." Andy nodded, then his eyes turned, his right hand stretched out quickly, grabbed Lei Zang''s small hand and said with a smile, "come on, shake another hand."


    When Lei Zang saw this, his face suddenly turned black. He shook off Andy and immediately stared at Andy.


    Andy blinked and smiled.


    Ah, I told you to be busy, block my money, and return this boy!


    The two looked at each other for a while. Finally, Lei Zang couldn''t hold on and turned away directly.


    She was afraid that she would beat the boy if she stayed any longer.


    Andy smiled proudly and then found a corner.


    Then he took the jade box in his hand, silently looked at the token inside, and began to observe its function with justice.


    Also think about what''s special about this token and why it can''t be put into the space bracelet.


    "Well, it suddenly occurred to me that if you can''t put the space bracelet, you can try putting it in the pet space." Justice said in surprise.


    In addition to the existence of self-consciousness, there is nothing that can not be collected in pet space, and all living creatures can be collected.


    Andy''s face was stunned. He really didn''t think about it. He just fell into a misunderstanding.


    Brush!


    However, before Andy took the jade box away, a man on the side explored his hand with great speed and grabbed the jade box.


    Then the residual shadow flew over and disappeared directly in place, and Andy only had time to cut the residual shadow with a sword.


    The one who robbed the jade box was the mysterious man who had never done it.


    Andy looks at the man with a black face and makes no secret of his killing intention in his eyes.


    He really didn''t expect that at this moment, there were still people who dared to rob the jade box. It was also his carelessness and negligence.


    The mysterious man held the jade box in his hand, looked at Andy and said with a faint smile: "if you win me, this jade box belongs to you."


    "Oh, it''s mine? If you lose, you die! "


    Andy sneered and rushed out with Zhengang sword. He fought with the mysterious man in an instant!


    Lei Zang was stunned by the accident and surprised dianyunshen.


    This secret place is coming to an end, and there are such changes.


    At this time, Andy and his wife had just fought, and there was a rumbling sound in the secret place,


    Then the whole secret space began to tremble. After a breath, everyone was in a dark, and then they immediately found that they and others had been excluded from the secret space.


    Plop, plop, plop!


    Dozens of voices fell to the ground, because they were transmitted to the sky, and many people were unprepared, so they fell directly to the ground.


    Many people who were prepared smiled when they saw the embarrassing scene of others, and almost laughed on the spot.

 Chapter 353

    But the next moment, they couldn''t laugh. They just felt creepy.


    The crowd looked up and saw only two shadows fighting fiercely in the sky.


    Of course, they all know who these two people are, that is, Andy and the mysterious man who were sent out as soon as they fought.


    "Hold the grass, it''s Andy. Why is it fighting!"


    Qian Lao suddenly jumped up from the chair and burst into foul language, and Dean Lei was stunned.


    In other words, how did this boy become so strong?


    "Sword meaning!"


    The six strong men present recognized the sword meaning contained in Andy''s attack, and they were stunned one by one.


    Sword cultivation with sword intention is definitely the strongest in the same realm.


    "Although there is only 10% sword intention, it is also terrible. No wonder he has such strong strength, but Andy was not so strong before. Is he hiding his strength? Or a breakthrough? That''s a breakthrough. It''s too much progress. " Shen Yuanshan couldn''t help muttering to himself.


    In the air, Andy fought with the mysterious man.


    The mysterious man''s strength is very strong, at least much stronger than Lei Zang, which makes Andy frown.


    This is not a secret place. You can''t drag it down.


    Thousand image seal!


    A huge palm print directly patted the mysterious man, shrouded his escape direction and made him avoid.


    Eighteen times the strength of the attack, so that the air in the space was shaken open, and Qianqiu mountain began to tremble.


    Seeing this, the mysterious man looked dignified, then lifted the sword in his hand and cut it to the palm print.


    The palm print was destroyed, but the mysterious man was also beaten upside down and flew out, his chest churning.


    Andy made a leap and pursued directly.


    Thousand image method!


    A huge virtual shadow appears, attacks and blessings, and punches the mysterious man.


    Boom!


    The mysterious man used all kinds of means to avoid and resist, but he was still beaten upside down, and even a trace of blood came out of the corners of his mouth.


    It was injured by great force.


    Riding on the crack of Qianxiang attack, the mysterious man seized the opportunity, pointed his toes, and suddenly appeared in front of Andy. The long sword stabbed Andy like a meteor.


    He dared not leave Andy again, otherwise he would never last long under the attack of the huge virtual shadow.


    Only with Andy melee, this can play a certain restrictive role.


    Andy chuckled and greeted him with Zhengang sword.


    The sword moves of the two men fight each other. Andy and the mysterious man are both experienced people and sword repair. Each move is fatal and absolutely, but Qian Lao and others still see that the man still has spare strength.


    "You are very powerful, but you haven''t defeated me yet, so you can''t take this jade box away." When the mysterious man attacked, he smiled proudly.


    Andy was not angry, and said coldly, "although you hate it, it''s good. Don''t die."


    ¡±Oh! "


    Andy directly utters a dragon chant, and a real dragon shadow looms behind Andy.


    The mysterious man''s direct whole body blood coagulated and his body stopped in an instant, while his spirit sea was boiling and his headache was splitting, which made him completely lose control of everything.


    Qian Lao and others were also stunned. They stared at the virtual shadow behind Andy. What kind of creature is that?


    They have never seen this creature, but they can feel that it is absolutely powerful.


    Because Andy has control, the attack only falls within the small range of the mysterious man, otherwise many people present may have to faint directly.


    Thousand image seal!


    Andy sticks out his left hand and slaps the mysterious man hard. Whether this guy will die depends on whether he can hold it or not.


    With Andy''s current blow, if he is hit unprepared, the fifth order friars can be shot to death.


    At the moment, the man''s body is imprisoned, the spiritual sea is even more chaotic, and his face is frozen in the expression of surprise. He has no ability to resist.


    Facing Andy''s blow, the other party may not know.


    The thousand image seal directly and ruthlessly hit the mysterious man''s chest. It was dangerous. The man immediately sent out a faint light to block the thousand image seal.


    Boom!


    The thousand image seal hit on this layer of low light, and a huge roar broke out directly.


    Although there was some dim light blocking, the man was still hit from the air by the afterwave of the thousand image seal.


    Brush!


    Andy frowned. This guy has this kind of baby that can protect himself.


    Then Andy dodged and fell next to the man. He was about to swing his sword and kill the guy.


    "I lost!"


    But then the mysterious man woke up and heard the other party admit defeat, which made Andy a little hard to start.


    With Andy''s pause, the man seized the opportunity, suddenly disappeared in place and turned to appear more than ten meters away.


    The man pressed his chest, his mouth was still with bright red blood, his face turned white, and he was obviously hurt.


    But this guy is laughing and laughing happily.


    Andy looked at him faintly. He always felt that the man''s behavior was very strange.


    But before Andy could speak, the man threw the jade box directly at Andy.


    Andy nodded with satisfaction. Then he didn''t say anything more. He directly put the jade box into the pet space.


    Yang Dingtian didn''t notice Andy''s fight below, but his face was very ugly because he didn''t see a member of their Yang family.


    Are they all dead?


    The same is true for Gu family and herdsmen. Their sixth level strongmen all look hate, and then sweep their suspicious eyes to dianyunshen and others.


    These are the only forces that can completely destroy their family.


    Anyway, these guys went too far and didn''t worry about their family at all.


    Dianyun stared at Andy and the mysterious man in the distance. He was very jealous and unwilling about their strength.


    Then he looked at Lei Zang and made a decision in his heart.


    "Several elders, Yang family, Gu family and Shepherd family, have been killed by Andy. But Andy is too strong. I''m not an opponent. Then when I gathered some people to avenge them, Miss Lei helped Andy. I was really helpless. If you don''t believe it, you can ask others, people of other families, but you can see it. " Dian Yunshen looked at Yang Dingtian and others sincerely, but he was constantly calculating in his heart.


    With the help of the Yang family and the other two families, she would not be weaker than qianqiuling.


    So, no one can save Andy.


    President Lei was stunned when he heard the speech, followed by a flash of pure light, and then took a deep look at dianyun.


    He was really out of sight this time. He had always felt that dianyunshen was a rare young talent and wanted Lei Zang to communicate with him more.


    Now it seems that this guy is a hypocritical villain. He used to pretend.

 Chapter 354

    Yang Dingtian''s face was gloomy. When he saw the changed face of people in other families, he knew that what Dian Yunshen said was true.


    The Yang family, the rest of their family, were really killed.


    "Yang Dingtian, think about the consequences before you do something. Don''t be someone else''s chess piece." Director Lei said solemnly.


    "Hum, the first day of my family died, and all the people who entered the secret place died. I don''t care about the consequences." Yangding hums when it''s cold, and rushes to Andy directly into streamer.


    Qian Lao, Dean Lei and others changed their faces. They just wanted to stop, but they were stopped by several other level 6 strong men.


    Andy seemed to have expected and didn''t panic when he noticed that the sun was coming.


    The mysterious man took a faint look at the sunny sky, and a cold killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    Boom!


    Before Yang Dingtian''s attack hit Andy, he was blocked by an ice crystal that appeared out of thin air, which was more than that. His attack even rebounded directly.


    As soon as Yang Dingtian''s face changed, he turned sideways to avoid the rebound attack, and then looked at Andy with a dignified face.


    Or a white fox in front of Andy, Xiaobai.


    Andy had already thought about the consequences of killing those people when he left the secret place, so he quietly called Xiaobai out from the beginning.


    If not unwilling to expose his cards, Andy can even summon the stone demon and kill the guy directly.


    But Andy is thinking, someone has already acted.


    Poop!


    An old man in white suddenly appeared behind the mysterious man. He had no breath. With a wave of his hand, the sun was instantly turned into ashes.


    The old man stood with his hands down and gave Andy a deep look with a smile in his eyes.


    Seven strong!


    Andy''s face changed, then put away Xiaobai, looked at the old man warily, and began to consider whether to summon the stone devil.


    If he didn''t look at the old man who spoke very well, Andy would have summoned the stone devil at the moment of each other''s appearance.


    After all, he just beat up the mysterious boy.


    The old man is obviously an elder of others.


    The old man didn''t know what Andy was thinking, but his eyes swept coldly at the people of those families.


    "Andy is a friend of my young master, that is, a friend of my Dugu family. If anyone dares to hurt him, kill him!"


    The old man''s low voice, without a trace of emotion, changed the faces of all the forces present and the sixth level strongmen such as Qianlao and President Lei.


    Dugu family!


    The old man turned and took a deep look at dianyun. It seemed that he was looking at a mole ant. He disdained and said, "if you have no strength, you can only play tricks. Hypocritical people, your achievements are like that."


    Then with a wave of his sleeve, the old man stood respectfully behind the mysterious man.


    The mysterious man looked at Andy, smiled and said, "my name is Dugu Zhi!"


    Dugu Zhi?


    Andy frowns slightly. There''s something wrong with the boy.


    Andy has never heard of the Dugu family, but he can see from the strength of the old man that the Dugu family must be very strong.


    "Well, I''m Andy!" After thinking about it, Andy still said.


    The man nodded. Then he didn''t know what to say. He looked at Andy and said, "nice to meet you!"


    Andy pulled a little from the corner of his mouth and then scratched his head. There''s absolutely something wrong with the boy.


    After saying that, the man seemed to feel something wrong, frowned slightly, and then said to the old man behind him, "let''s go."


    The old man sighed helplessly, and then said to Andy, "Andy, if you have time in the future, you can come to North China mansion to see our young Lord, our Dugu family, and definitely sweep the couch to meet."


    After the mysterious man left with the old man, Andy looked at their direction and touched his chin, which made him a little confused.


    The mysterious man should have no malice towards him, otherwise with this old man, there is no need to hand over the jade box.


    Even in the end, the old man helped him. The sunny sky was killed, which was a help to him.


    However, there are still some problems to be solved.


    Andy turns his head and stares in the direction of dianyunshen, but finds that there is no one there.


    Hold the grass, the boy runs so fast!


    At this time, Qian Lao and others greeted him. Dean Lei looked at Andy and smiled deeply, "Andy, Dugu family is the first family in North China mansion. The strength there is not comparable to that in West China mansion. When you go to North China mansion in the future, no one dares to provoke you."


    Andy nodded silently. He still knew that Huabei mansion was in the forefront among the 36 mansions in the central region.


    It is a hundred times bigger than Huaxi mansion, and there are countless strong people in it, and the forces are very different.


    The first family of Huabei mansion? Dugu family?


    It''s really big, but can it be bigger than my sword sect?


    So Andy didn''t pay any attention to the Dugu family. He was not interested in it.


    "Qian Lao, elder Lei, I''m leaving." Andy touched his head and said.


    It''s been a month in the secret place, and it''s been more than two months since he came out. He must hurry back as soon as possible.


    Dean Lei nodded. Qian Lao touched his beard and said, "although you have expected, don''t you think about leaving in a few days?"


    Andy shook his head and said, "I''m out to do the task. There''s something urgent in the house. I can''t delay any longer. I''m sorry."


    "That''s it. I''ll see you later!" Lei Yuanchang smiled.


    Andy nodded, said goodbye to everyone one by one, then summoned Eagle two, and soon flew away from Qianqiu ridge.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    When Andy returns to Jianzong, it''s only half a month away from the competition for Kendo fruits.


    After he handed in the task, he got together with Chen Min once. Andy went into penance again. The harvest this time is too great. He needs to spend some time and have a good understanding.


    Three days before the beginning of Kendo fruit, Andy went to the sword Pavilion.


    Entering the sword Pavilion is the same as entering the sword Pavilion. People come and go, which is not much different from when they first came.


    But now I am not what I used to be.


    The woman who met her once is still there and is quietly reading a book.


    "Long time no see!" Andy stepped forward and said hello.


    Liao bingxiu looked up at Andy, smiled and said, "it''s you. You''ve changed a lot. I can''t see through you."


    Andy with dragon ball is a monk without Dantian.


    Without Dantian, if Andy doesn''t take the initiative to reveal his breath, how can others see his accomplishments, let alone her? Even if Xie impermanence comes, he can''t see anything.


    "People always change." Andy smiled and then said, "you know I''m Andy, but I don''t know your name yet."

 Chapter 355

    "Liao bingxiu!" Said the woman.


    "Liao bingxiu?" Andy whispered, then winked at each other, smiled and said, "I remember you!"


    Liao bingxiu nodded and said coldly, "you should say: woman, I remember you!"


    "Ha ha..." Andy scratched his head awkwardly. He really didn''t expect that such a cold woman could say such words. Then Andy said, "well, I have something to do, so I''ll go first!"


    With that, Andy recorded his information, turned and entered the sword Pavilion.


    Liao bingxiu dragged his chin with one hand, looked at Andy''s back and smiled.


    Andy didn''t stop on the first floor this time and went straight to the stairs on the second floor.


    The barrier didn''t have any obstacles this time, as if it didn''t exist, so Andy stepped in easily.


    The other disciples were stunned. A young disciple couldn''t help but be curious and ran over to try. As a result, at the moment of hitting the barrier, he directly bounced off and fell miserably.


    "After this internal examination, I should go back." Liao bingxiu, who noticed this, whispered.


    Andy easily enters the second floor and looks up, but he finds that there are few people here at the moment. The huge space is very quiet.


    Andy is not looking for a sword script, but for the introduction of treasures in the sky continent, such as rare herbs, treasures and various forces.


    Andy doesn''t need to remember. He can''t remember so much. Just have justice. It can record what Andy sees. Just remind Andy at that time.


    The books here are classified, so Andy soon found a book he wanted.


    Collection of rare treasures


    Rent: 5000 points


    Price: 50000 points


    For such knowledge books that do not involve practice, you can spend much less points to borrow them, as long as you return them at the specified time.


    Of course, you can buy it if you like.


    Andy nodded. He could still accept the price.


    It is impossible for the outside world to find such books that collect many rare treasures.


    Andy waved to break the ban and picked up the thick collection of rare treasures. He didn''t know what material it was made of. From it, he actually felt a sense of massiness.


    Just as Andy was about to leave, he heard a burst of footsteps coming into his ears.


    Andy looked sideways and saw a man coming.


    The man is burly with a big sword on his back, giving people a sense of oppression.


    This is a disciple at the top of level 4, which surprised Andy. It''s much better than Ning Hongchen.


    Is this the one who is the first?


    Andy turns a lot of ideas in his mind, but his face is silent.


    The man just looked at Andy and ignored him. Instead, he walked towards the bookshelf.


    "Eh?"


    The man stood in front of the bookshelf where Andy took away the collection of treasures, stared at the empty position, and then looked directly at Andy and the collection of treasures in his hand.


    "Give me the collection of rare treasures in your hand. I have reuse." The man looked at Andy with an indisputable overbearing tone.


    Andy frowned and said unhappily, "sorry, it''s important to me, too. Excuse me."


    If this guy had a better attitude, Andy would mention to him that he didn''t borrow it, but bought it.


    If you borrow it, the other party really needs to wait for some time, but if you buy it, you can burn it directly and take it away. It will be put back in place soon.


    Without looking at the man''s sinking face, he walked to the stairs and left the second floor directly.


    The man is just the strength of the fourth level peak, which is similar to the strength of Yang lie. It''s just a sword.


    On the first floor, Andy put the collection of rare treasures on the counter, looked at Liao bingxiu and said, "burn me a copy of this book. I''ll buy it."


    "50000 points, very heroic!" Liao bingxiu smiled.


    Andy also smiled and said, "it''s OK. The points are still a little."


    "Is that a little? I''ve heard that you pit a lot of people in the arena. " Liao bingxiu said and handed Andy the burned books.


    "How can it be called a pit? What''s more, I spent a lot of money, and now there''s not much left." Andy said.


    Buying a magic core costs a lot. He still wants to find a chance and get some points.


    "Well, good luck and go to more pits." Liao bingxiu smiled.


    "I''ll lend you a good word, ha ha." Andy smiled, then picked up the book, turned and left.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On the way back, Andy was really thinking about how to get some points.


    Still going to the pit?


    Andy thought about it and finally shook his head. With Andy''s previous operation, it''s impossible that someone will be fooled.


    Ding Dong!


    The messenger suddenly rang, interrupting Andy''s meditation.


    Andy took it out and saw that it was Li le.


    Huh? Li Le?


    Did something happen in the arena? You ready?


    Li Le seems very urgent. As soon as Andy connects, there is a voice from the other side: "Andy, there are many people in the arena. Most of them are old disciples. Because of the competition for Kendo fruits and the neizong trial, they have left the customs or come back from other places. Now they all point out that they want you to fight."


    In waizong, the so-called top ten of waizong only refers to the ranking of Andy''s former disciples. But it is impossible for waizong to have only two groups of disciples. Further on, there are still many old disciples except those who have not entered waizong.


    It''s really sleepy. Someone gives pillows. He was just thinking about getting more points.


    Andy smiled and said directly, "I''ll go there now and let them wait."


    Li le was stunned. Andy''s tone was too calm. Those old disciples were at least the strength of the later stage of level 4.


    If Andy knew what Li le was thinking, he would disdain his lips.


    Late fourth order? It''s just something that can be solved with one sword.


    After entering the arena, Andy immediately began to set up his own challenge, which made Li Le feel a little embarrassed.


    The Lord doesn''t care, but he is extremely anxious as an outsider.


    Li Le who calmed down also reacted. According to his understanding of Andy, Andy is definitely not a blind and arrogant person. It can only show that the opponent in the later stage of the fourth order has not posed much threat to him.


    In the arena, a huge screen appeared, accompanied by a broadcast sound.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, No. 1314520 releases the challenge task. If the Challenger wins, he will get 10000 points. If the Challenger loses, he will deduct 1000 points. The challenge will begin in ten minutes."

 Chapter 356

    The sound of the broadcast came out. After everyone saw the familiar number on the screen, there was a sudden noise in the field.


    They are too familiar with this number and this challenge mode.


    Andy hasn''t heard anything for nearly two months since the last arena.


    But they won''t forget the original challenge, especially Andy. They can''t forget anyway.


    "Is that another challenge? There''s a good play. "


    "Last time I let that boy pit a lot of people. This time I''m not so lucky."


    "Of course, even the top ten disciples will not appear in the arena to take the challenge at this juncture. After all, those last disciples either leave the pass or come back, which is Andy''s bad luck. "


    Many people are smiling and don''t think much of Andy.


    However, there are still many people who support Andy.


    "Who''s unlucky? Andy is very strong."


    "Yes, I haven''t played yet. It''s unknown who wins or loses."


    "Oh, those old guys are in their 40s and 50s. It''s good to challenge Andy."


    Isn''t it? Andy is definitely not more than 20 years old. Those old disciples spend more time than Andy for one or two rounds.


    "Lying trough, it''s these Di blowers again. How can they be found everywhere." An old disciple said angrily.


    "We''re just Di blowing. How about eating your rice?" A new disciple retorted.


    In the audience, everyone was talking and arguing.


    Soon, as Andy appeared in the square, the audience immediately stopped arguing and calmed down.


    The Challenger also appeared immediately. He was a proud man. When he saw Andy, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes, as if he was younger than Andy.


    But soon, a cruel smile appeared on his face and said, "you are very powerful, but I like to destroy people like you."


    Andy didn''t speak, just looked at each other contemptuously, just in the late fourth stage, and he didn''t know where to get his confidence.


    Andy''s contemptuous eyes directly exposed the other party, and then directly drew his sword and attacked Andy!


    Poop!


    Andy stands where he is. Zhengang''s sword comes out of its scabbard and kills him in an instant.


    Everyone stared at the body in amazement and there was silence.


    That man is an old disciple of the late fourth level strength. However, he can''t even catch Andy''s sword.


    Last time, Andy played back and forth with those in the middle of level 4. Why did he directly spike those in the late stage of level 4 today?


    Andy doesn''t know what people think. He just thinks that although he earns points quickly, he is not interested in fighting with the later stage of level 4.


    Therefore, these guys still abstain and send the points directly.


    "Well, if you don''t have the strength of the fourth level peak, don''t come and die. Just abstain." Andy said directly.


    Andy, the friar of level 5, has been killed. Level 4 is really not enough.


    If it wasn''t too incredible, what Andy wanted to say was don''t die below level 5.


    "Hold the grass, is this boy too rampant?"


    "What rampant? That''s confidence. "


    With Andy''s words, the audience quarreled again.


    Soon, a man came up again in the square. He was a sword cultivation with fourth-order peak cultivation.


    "You''re crazy, but don''t underestimate people." The man stared at Andy and was on alert.


    After all, Andy killed a monk in the later stage of the fourth order with a sword before. Although he has some confidence, he must be careful not to become the unlucky one.


    Andy carrying Zhengang sword said faintly to the visitor, "I''m not crazy, but telling the truth."


    With that, Andy waved his sword directly, and the boundless sword spirit swept the audience.


    The man''s face suddenly changed. He only had time to wave his sword, but a moment later he only felt a chill on his neck.


    He reached out and touched it, but found a slight blood line on his neck. Although it was only a slight scar, it made his scalp numb.


    Andy, be merciful, or he''ll be dead just now.


    "This is the last time to stay. If you want to die, come up!" Andy''s faint words spread all over the audience.


    Most of them are crazy and flat. Andy''s strength is too terrible. It''s not the strength of the later stage of level 4 at all. He definitely has the strength of the peak of level 4!


    Abstain, abstain, abstain!


    At the same time, dozens of people abstained directly, and their strength will be in the later stage of the fourth stage. It''s better not to go up and die.


    Brush!


    Someone''s on.


    Poop!


    But he was killed by Andy again in an instant!


    As Andy said before, he won''t keep his hand!


    Andy is not afraid of being too high-profile, and he has never thought of being low-key.


    Anyway, it won''t be long before he can keep a low profile.


    When he went to neizong, he didn''t keep a low profile.


    Andy wields his sword, cuts his opponent''s sword Qi and hits him directly in the abdomen.


    Bang!


    The man flew out directly and landed heavily on the ground.


    Before Andy did it again, he immediately shouted to admit defeat.


    On the audience stage, several people suddenly stood up. Andy won again. This time, it was an old disciple at the top of level 4.


    Being beaten so miserably by a new disciple who has only been here for a few months is the biggest humiliation to these old disciples!


    But for Chen Min and their new disciples, Andy''s performance excited them.


    Even some fanatical fans have long been there. They have worshipped Andy since they pulled out their swords in the sword pool. Gathering together is not a small force.


    And these people, because they always praise Andy, are called by those old disciples: Di blow!


    Duan Tianshi, Ning Hongchen, Li Ting and other disciples also heard some rumors and have rushed to the arena.


    When they arrived, they saw the scene in front of them.


    Duan Tianshi was extremely surprised and even shocked,


    Ning Hongchen and Li Ting showed an expression that seemed to be expected.


    In particular, Li Ting felt that the other party was not simple after she contacted Andy on the blood killing mission.


    Xie impermanence has been here since the beginning, silently standing in a corner with Wu Kun.


    "Wu Kun, what was Andy''s strength when he first entered Jianzong?" Xie impermanence said with a dignified face.


    "At the beginning of the third order." Wu Kun replied positively, with the same dignified expression.


    "How long has he been here?" Xie impermanence continued to ask.


    "Almost five months." Wu Kun continued to return.


    They asked and answered, but in fact they knew everything about Andy in Jianzong.


    "What strength is he now?" Xie impermanence still asked with a dignified face.


    "I can''t see through, but from his breath, the middle of the fourth order!" Wu Kun said inexplicably.

 Chapter 357

    "Oh, not only you, but also I can''t see through." Xie impermanence laughed at himself, and his heart was full of doubts.


    Andy in his normal state is completely like an ordinary person. Even he can''t see a trace of truth.


    Only when Andy moves, can he feel Andy''s cultivation in the fluctuation of each other''s breath.


    Such a scene is very strange.


    Unable to understand his impermanence, he then opened his mouth and asked, "with his current strength, do you think it is possible in five months, from the early stage of level 3 to the middle stage of level 4?"


    "Peak master!" Wu Kun didn''t answer, but looked at Xie impermanence seriously.


    "Oh, don''t think too badly of me. I still can''t do some things." Xie impermanence smiled, and then in Wu Kun''s slightly relaxed expression, he opened his mouth again and said, "but do you think the two of us will notice this?"


    "What do we need to do?" Wu Kun said solemnly.


    "I''ll say hello later, and you don''t have to worry about anything. This boy has a big social circle unconsciously, but he is no smaller than others backstage. " Xie impermanence said.


    Wu Kun nodded involuntarily when he heard the speech.


    Isn''t it? There is the biggest peak Lord in waizong, and he is an elder. No one can oppress him.


    After entering the neizong, the thigh will be bigger, and there are Gao Yunzhen, Meng Fei and others, who can be fearless.


    "This boy is only seventeen now. I don''t know what will happen in the future." Xie impermanence said strangely.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "What about those powerful old disciples? Come on, or we won''t be able to look up and see people in the future. Do you want a little newcomer to dominate the arena?"


    Someone shouted in the audience and interacted with the crowd.


    "What''s the matter with the newcomer? What''s your qualification to comment on Lord Andy? If you have the ability to go up, Lord Andy is better than someone like you! "


    A new disciple could not help but stand up and choked. Then some new disciples on the side seemed to have a general dependence and competed with others.


    These new disciples can''t beat the old disciples, but you old disciples can''t beat Andy among the new disciples.


    So, what are you proud of?


    "Shut up!"


    Andy was annoyed by the noise on the stage and couldn''t help yelling.


    Andy raised his eyes and glanced around the audience stage. Then, in the eyes of the old disciples shocked and worshipped by the new disciples, he said aloud, "beating you is bullying you. Forget it, go ahead freely. There is no limit on Cultivation and the number of people."


    WOW!


    Andy''s voice fell and the audience was in an uproar.


    "Beep (whistle)! Lord Andy, powerful and domineering! "


    "Lord Andy, you must win, * * them!"


    "It''s so domineering. This is the material after our Di blowing."


    The new disciples are reveling, but many old disciples are about to explode.


    You''re really not bullying people. You''re insulting people.


    A group of old disciples join forces to challenge you to a new disciple. Even if you win, you will be ashamed.


    Seeing this scene, Xie impermanence immediately smiled and said with a smile: "this boy is really the long face of these new disciples. However, the old disciples are going crazy. "


    "Andy is so domineering, ah, I really want to!" Gao Yunzhen flushed with excitement and looked at Andy in the arena. She wanted to take his place.


    Meng Fei listened to his face and immediately paid attention to Gao Yunzhen. He was really afraid that the dead girl couldn''t help but run to the arena with excitement.


    "Can''t you fight one by one? Is Andy too big? " Meng Fei said aloud. He still thought it better to be safe.


    "No, Andy must win. What''s the big deal with more people, that is, waving more swords." Gao Yunzhen immediately retorted. Looking at her, there were signs of Di blowing.


    "I think he is sure!" Ah Qing also has some doubts on his face, but he selectively believes in Andy.


    "You all think far. In fact, Andy''s idea is very simple." Chen Min said aloud. Her eyes have already seen through everything.


    "What do you think?" Gao Yunzhen looked at Chen Min curiously.


    "What bullies people, what doesn''t limit admit defeat, and what doesn''t limit cultivation are all fake. Andy just wants to trap people! " Chen Min said with a positive face.


    "What do you mean?" Gao Yunzhen looked at Chen Min suspiciously.


    "Ha ha..." Chen Min did not speak, but looked at the screen and showed a meaningful smile.


    Seeing this, Gao Yunzhen also raised her eyes to the screen, and soon showed a thoughtful expression on her face.


    No matter what others think, Andy glances at the screen as if nothing had happened. He sees that the number of challenges above is soaring.


    Andy stood in the field with his face, but his heart was already in full bloom.


    Hold the grass! This person is a thousand points. After this wave, there is no need to worry about the magic core of all small partners.


    Although the siege of Andy made the old disciples look pale, he couldn''t stand that Andy had overwhelmed all the old disciples alone.


    Brush!


    In the field, five monks appear!


    "Oh, it''s too much. Let the five of us experience it. You, that''s all!" One of the five said coldly.


    Andy smiled at the five thousand points, and then his toes suddenly appeared beside them.


    Boom!


    The five responded quickly and attacked directly, but they hit the remnant of Andy!


    Brush!


    This time Andy couldn''t kill one of them again. The six people flickered in the field at a very fast speed, almost turning into residual shadows.


    The sword Qi is shooting wildly, and the dust is flying in the field.


    In such a glued scene, many new disciples look worried, while the old disciples are much more complicated.


    The old disciple wanted to defeat Andy, but he couldn''t help admiring him.


    Although the boy''s mouth is a little cheap and pit, he hasn''t done anything to bully people.


    Huh? Why say pit?


    Some old disciples seem to have thought of something, but they can''t grasp this idea. They just feel a bad hunch in their heart.


    The battle between several people seems to be stuck. Andy is inseparable from the five people.


    But if you look carefully, Chao can find that Andy is useless at the moment. On the contrary, the bigger the five people are, the more anxious and less confident they are.


    Over time, many people can''t help but doubt. Among the old disciples, will anyone really be Andy''s opponent?


    This guy is so terrible that he can handle it well under the siege of five people.

 Chapter 358

    "He''s trying his sword with these people!"


    In a corner, a man stood with a sword in his arms, with a look of surprise on his face.


    Duan Tianshi and Ning Hongchen both saw it. Duan Tianshi smiled bitterly and then said to Ning Hongchen, "I wanted to fight him before. Now it seems that I have exceeded my ability. This guy is a monster, and you drunkard can make friends with him. "


    Ning Hongchen smiled and said proudly, "when I make friends, I don''t look at each other''s strength and talent. I just look at the eye edge. It seems that I''m lucky this time."


    He thinks he''s in Jianfeng. His Kendo talent is not low, and he''s also one of the best. But compared with Andy, it''s not a little worse.


    After entering the inner sect, they need to start all over again, but Andy is sure to get up quickly.


    Just like what he did in the foreign religion at the moment.


    Andy really just flew out of the sword, hit several people directly and shot down several people''s long swords.


    Andy didn''t take the opportunity to shoot again, but stopped and stood aside, silently looking at the five people.


    The five people accidentally looked at Andy, looked at the long sword on the ground, then looked at each other, and immediately raised their hands to admit defeat.


    "Andy, you''re great. Thank you for your mercy."


    "Thank you. I''m convinced!"


    "You don''t lose the nickname of Xie Wudi. It''s appropriate."


    Put away the long sword, and the five people looked at Andy with both admiration and gratitude.


    Of course, they can see that Andy has shown mercy to them, otherwise he will not shoot down their long sword.


    At first, they thought they were dead, but they didn''t expect that this new disciple, who was very rampant in their hearts, would stay.


    "Everyone is a disciple of the sword sect. As long as I''m not too disgusting, I''m still willing to compete with you." Andy said with a straight face.


    When the five people heard the speech, they immediately looked with admiration. It seems that they had been too superficial before.


    Then the five people saluted Andy one after another, and then they went out of the square together.


    Looking at the backs of several people, Andy touched his chin. He was very satisfied, but he also knew that he didn''t deserve these people to be so grateful.


    He planned all this.


    Andy still has to work in Jianzong. Anyway, he has been stimulated enough to challenge his quota now, and the points will finally be obtained. Then he doesn''t have to forget to offend people in death. He might as well brush some favor.


    After all, this is not to offend a person, but an old disciple of the whole waizong.


    Although he doesn''t care what others think of him, he prefers to leave a positive image for the people of the outer sect after entering the inner sect.


    Of course, he can also be familiar with his sword technique, ten thousand sword formula and treading on the waves through competition.


    After five people went down, after a while, a group of people came up again. Although their strength was good, they were quickly defeated by Andy.


    As before, Andy still competed with them before defeating them.


    Still merciful, no killing.


    This scene has changed many people''s senses of Andy.


    Groups of people go up, and groups of people are defeated by Andy.


    There are fierce battles in the arena. The audience is boiling with blood. Now we don''t care whether the other party is a new disciple or an old disciple.


    Regardless of whether Andy bullied others with more or less, this wonderful battle is what they want to see!


    Finally, not only the late stage of level 4, but also the people at the top of level 4, and even many people in the middle of level 4 poured up. It seems that Andy is no longer worried about killing people.


    Andy''s sword technique is very exquisite. Every attack is just right. Andy tries his sword with them. In fact, they can also practice their sword with Andy!


    Having Andy, such a super strong man, can not only bring pressure to them, but also gain something. Why not.


    Xie impermanence and other elders who heard the sound gathered together. Seeing this, they nodded with satisfaction.


    "That''s right. I think the previous arena has changed. I don''t know how to learn from combat. I just focus on points and gambling. Now that''s right. If it can be so for a long time, it''s strange that the sword technique doesn''t improve! " Wu Kun looked at the battle below with satisfaction.


    Xie impermanence also nodded, crossed a thought in his eyes, and then said, "let''s have a meeting later. The rules of the arena should be changed."


    In the field below, a group of people fought more and more, crazy group war, and people continued to join the crowd besieging Andy, but some people were also injured and out.


    Andy also changed his previous relaxed color and faced it squarely. Many of his means are not easy to use here, so so so many people still put a lot of pressure on him.


    For example, Bruce Lee''s mode, sword meaning, field, thousand image seal method and so on. If these means are used, with the strength of this group of people, it will kill a lot of people.


    So Andy''s most common method is the sword he can.


    Step on the waves!


    Poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poo.


    Rock sword!


    Poop, poop, another group of people were injured and exited


    Ten thousand sword formula!


    Thousands of swords hovered and swept the audience. The scene was extremely huge.


    The rest were unwilling to be outdone. They cut out countless sword Qi, fought fiercely with Andy''s ten thousand sword formula, collided fiercely in the field, and played an endless sword Qi storm.


    Ning Hongchen and others are excited to see it. They want to rush into the game, but they don''t want to be besieged.


    However, Ning Hongchen endured for a while. Several people in the top ten also applied for challenges one after another!


    Brush!


    The light in Andy''s eyes flashed. The sword was just waved, and countless sword shadows hovered around Andy.


    Brush, attack!


    The majestic sword breath swept in, and the sound of weapon collision and the roar of sword breath covered the whole audience.


    Boom!


    Attacks counteract and eliminate each other!


    Andy''s toes a little and rushed into the crowd in an instant. The whole person seemed like a swimming fish. All attacks were avoided wherever he passed.


    The people on the side fell down in response to Andy''s blow.


    I don''t know how long it took. When Andy stopped swimming, he was the only one standing in the field.


    Andy waved his sword and breathed out.


    Those who can join the sword sect have no talent.


    Under Andy''s self-restraint, many people can bring pressure to Andy.


    If Andy didn''t rely on his strong physique and extremely fast speed, he really couldn''t stick to it under the siege of so many people.


    The arena was silent, really silent.


    Everyone was shocked and looked at Andy, the only one who could stand in the field. Many people showed enthusiasm.


    Andy, it''s invincible!

 Chapter 359

    After everyone left, soon someone came up again. This time it was no longer a group, but only one person.


    However, after seeing who the player was, Andy was stunned. Then he smiled and said, "Ning Hongchen, you also want to play, don''t you?"


    It''s not an interrogative sentence, but an affirmative sentence.


    Andy''s words make everyone listen to the black line. You''re going too far. Who''s better in the world of mortals? He is


    Well, you''re right. Ning Hongchen is looking for a taxi.


    After the scuffle just now, at this moment, no one will think that Ning Hongchen, the so-called waizong top ten Chinese, and others will be Andy''s opponents.


    Ning Hongchen was not angry and said with a smile: "although I don''t think I''m your opponent, I still want to see your strength, real strength."


    Now everyone in the arena is concentrating on the two in the arena and looking forward to the next battle.


    They have a good impression of Ning Hongchen. They are powerful and easy to talk. They have always been strong.


    But Andy, was he hiding too deeply before, or did he become so strong in just a few months?


    "Ha ha, Andy, let me see your real strength." Ning Hongchen laughed and then pulled out his long sword.


    Andy nodded. Zhengang pointed to Ning Hongchen and said, "then you can have a good look!"


    Ning Hongchen''s face was positive, and then he suddenly launched an attack. Direct is the strongest means.


    A little sword light as fast as lightning penetrated the space in an instant and killed Andy directly.


    Andy''s pupil shrinks, then he reaches out his hand and hits it out against the sword light.


    Thousand image seal!


    Boom!


    Andy still didn''t dare to do his best. He just made a one person sized palm print and patted the sword light!


    Boom!


    The sword light was scattered directly, but the palm print did not stop at all, and hit Ning Hongchen again.


    Ning Hongchen''s face changed greatly. He didn''t dare to answer hard and ran away directly.


    But while Ning Hongchen dodged, Andy also appeared in the place where he dodged at a faster speed, with the tip of the sword in his heart.


    Looking at the sword tip with cold light on his chest, Ning Hongchen was stunned.


    "I lost!"


    Ning Hongchen couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He knew he would lose, but he never thought he would lose so simply.


    "It seems that I have to work hard. Forget it, I''d better find a place to drink some wine to comfort my little heart, ha ha..." Ning Hongchen laughed, then waved to Andy, turned and walked out of the square.


    Andy looked at Ning Hongchen''s back and smiled. Ning Hongchen, who has always been so free and easy, will never have low achievements in the future.


    At the moment, the audience is quiet again.


    Andy won again? He beat Ning Hongchen?


    Is that one move or two?


    It was not until the mechanical sound on the light screen broke the silence at the moment.


    "No. 1314520, Xie wudisheng!"


    "Since there are no challengers, the challenge task is over."


    Seeing the end of the challenge task, Andy also exhaled slightly. There must be millions of points. It''s not in vain for him to fight.


    Andy glanced at the audience and found that everyone was watching him quietly.


    After thinking about it, Andy smiled and said to the crowd, "I''m going to neizong. This battle will be my farewell."


    "What I want to say is that the arena should be a place to compete, communicate with each other and improve Kendo cultivation, rather than mixed with other desires, violence and killing."


    "It''s like my battle today. I think many people have gained something."


    "The victory or defeat of being strong and fighting hard is temporary, and the progress of mutual communication is long-term."


    "Finally, I wish you Wudao Changlong!"


    With that, Andy turned and walked out of the square.


    Feeling the hot eyes behind him, Andy silently praised himself. His performance just now was full marks.


    "I gave you a full score for your performance just now." Justice said.


    First, he initiated the challenge task to earn points, then angered the old disciple to cheat others, then mercilessly obtained the other party''s improvement on himself, and then turned the challenge task into a large-scale competition scene. The last words made people more convinced of him, including those who were cheated by points, and they all showed a look of worship.


    Just as justice thought, the group behind Andy had already worshipped Andy.


    The other side is no longer the new man who is rampant and doesn''t take everyone in his eyes, but a person who wants to change the rules of the arena on his own, so that many foreign disciples can have a place for competition and exchange.


    "Convinced, I haven''t served anyone in my life. Andy really let me serve!"


    "Me too. Andy is young, but his words are very reasonable."


    "He who can speak such a truth is definitely a wise man."


    "It''s a pity that he is about to enter neizong, otherwise I want to find a chance to ask for advice."


    "Ha ha... But I''m looking forward to how Andy will clean up those arrogant geniuses in neizong after he enters neizong."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Andy ignored the noisy reaction of those people, but left the square directly and looked at the more than 5 million points in the point card. Andy showed a satisfied smile.


    With so many points, you can buy a wave of magic core again.


    There are many low-level and medium-level magic core Andy. He doesn''t lack this.


    The most important thing for him now is to collect more high-level magic cores.


    This is not only the most urgent need of Andy, but also extremely consuming points.


    But just as Andy was ready to go to the trading place, he was stopped by a waiter.


    "Lord Andy, Lord Feng, please!"


    "Xie impermanence?"


    Andy was stunned, but without delay, nodded directly to the waiter.


    Then, led by his attendants, Andy went to the lounge of the arena.


    As soon as he entered the room, Andy saw Xie impermanence standing in front of the window.


    Noticing Andy''s arrival, Xie impermanence smiled at Andy and said, "Xie Wudi, you are really powerful. I admire Xie impermanence very much."


    Andy glanced at the corners of his mouth, walked up to him and said angrily, "don''t make fun of me. No matter how powerful it is, it can''t compare with you. Moreover, my trumpet is really a misunderstanding. I started using it before I came to the sky continent. "


    He was also very helpless about this. When he came to the arena, he didn''t think too much, so he directly used the previous trumpet.


    After the event, he suddenly found that he touched the big man of impermanence on the trumpet.

 Chapter 360

    "Well, I won''t laugh with you. I think you should know why I called you." Xie Changzheng said.


    Andy nodded and said, "it''s about Kendo fruit competition."


    "Yes, you are qualified now, so I''ll tell you what Kendo fruit is!" Xie impermanence said.


    As soon as he heard Xie impermanence''s words, Andy immediately straightened up, which is extremely important to himself.


    "The fruit of Kendo is just to promote and provide a trace of insight. Whether it can succeed depends on your talent." Xie impermanence said.


    Andy nodded. He had expected this for a long time. However, sword cultivation often lacks a little understanding, which is the most important.


    "Moreover, the fruit of Kendo actually plays an important role in sword cultivation without understanding the meaning of sword, and it is not so obvious for friars who understand the meaning of sword." Xie impermanence''s words made Andy''s face black. Why didn''t you say it earlier.


    "So, for me, the effect is very small, isn''t it!" Andy smiled and looked helpless.


    "You can also say that, just like you, I can''t think of it. You just went out and really understood the meaning of the sword." Xie impermanence said strangely.


    Although Andy is a little lost, he can accept it after thinking. If the fruit of Kendo is really indistinguishable and useful to everyone, it can''t fall behind their foreign disciples.


    ¡±Will neizong''s disciples also participate? " Andy asked.


    ¡±Of course, even our disciples of the sword sect can really understand the meaning of the sword, and there are very few. The fruit of Kendo is not divided by the people of the inner sect alone, that is, some excellent disciples of the outer sect can join in the competition. " Xie impermanence said.


    "Well, although it''s a pity, I can still accept it. If I continue to participate, I think there''s no problem." Andy looks at Xie impermanence and has a plan in mind.


    "Why are you still going? Kendo fruit means little to you. " Xie impermanence said strangely.


    Of course Andy won''t tell the other party what he really thinks. He just opened his mouth and said, "I still want to go in and have a look, otherwise I won''t have a chance in the future."


    Xie impermanence nodded, just as Andy was unwilling and wanted to try.


    "Here, here you are!" Xie impermanence suddenly took out a scroll and handed it to Andy.


    Andy looks confused. This scene is so familiar. But he quickly reacted and quickly took the scroll. It seems that this is another sword technique.


    It seems to confirm what Andy thinks. Xie impermanence opens his mouth and says, "this is a very important sword formula of the sword sect, sword melting!"


    "Is that the sword formula that turns into a sword light?" Andy asked in surprise.


    After he came to Jianzong, he was very curious about several sword skills of Jianzong and wanted to learn them, including this chemical sword skill.


    Incarnate the sword light and directly escape at an extremely fast speed. It''s extremely powerful whether it''s on the way or to avoid an attack.


    "Huajian is a powerful sword skill of our sword sect, which integrates driving, escape, defense and attack. When practiced to a high depth, people and swords can play a great power." Xie impermanence explained.


    Andy nodded with satisfaction and looked at the scroll in his hand with a happy face. It''s a big gift.


    Looking at Andy, Xie impermanence said with satisfaction: "it''s just a gift for you to understand the meaning of sword and the compensation of Kendo fruit."


    "I can still accept the gift. There''s no need to compensate you. I remember your kindness to me and don''t owe me anything." Andy looks at Xie impermanence with a grateful face.


    Andy is sincere this time. Since he came to the sword sect, except for a few disciples who don''t have eyes, he has been supported by the elders of the sword sect.


    The old man huoliuyun is like this. Although he hasn''t met since, he must be quietly paying attention to himself and Chen min.


    Xie impermanence is the same. He helped himself many times. When pulling out his sword, he threatened di Fentian, who is very big backstage, face to face because of himself.


    Others, such as Wu Kun and the elders who give lectures, are also conscientious to their new disciples.


    "Hahaha..." it seems that Xie impermanence is very satisfied with what Andy said. He can also see that Andy is sincere.


    "So..." Andy suddenly turned his eyes and said pleasantly, "can you give me the sword technique, too? I really want to learn. These three sword techniques are what I want to learn most."


    The smile on Xie impermanence''s face solidified directly and looked at Andy stunned.


    "Ten thousand sword formula, chemical sword technique, imperial sword technique!" Andy said eagerly with his fingers on his face, "these three swordsmanship have been unforgettable since I saw them once."


    "Roll the calf!" Xie impermanence scolded directly, and then slapped Andy on the head.


    "Ha?" Andy was beaten by impermanence. He was confused and forced on his face.


    "These three sword techniques are very important to Jianzong. Even the disciples of neizong need to make great contributions or obtain some qualifications before they have the opportunity to learn. You can learn two before you go to neizong. Just have fun. Don''t be greedy." Xie impermanence smiled and scolded.


    "Well, I''m sure I can get enough qualifications later." Andy smiled and was not disappointed. He was just joking.


    "Have ambition. After you enter the inner sect, you have to work hard." Xie impermanence smiled.


    Andy nodded. It''s about his cultivation. Don''t thank impermanence for reminding Andy that he won''t neglect. It''s a big event related to his life.


    "Then come back to the point. I''m coming to you now. In addition to giving you this sword formula, I have another important thing to tell you." Xie impermanence made a straight face and looked positive.


    Andy quickly put away the chemical sword scroll, and then nodded solemnly, which can make Xie impermanence so positive. What he will say is probably much more important than the previous chemical sword.


    "You also understand the meaning of the sword. How do you feel?" Xie impermanence asked directly instead.


    Andy was stunned, but soon said: "very strong, whether it is the great improvement of his sword power or the suppression of his opponent''s strength, it can play a great role."


    Just like Andy''s death sword, let alone being hit directly by the sword spirit with black light, even if it is touched by black light, people with weak strength are likely to die directly.


    Not to mention the sword intention, the atmosphere of death will affect even the strongest friars, and their strength will be greatly reduced.


    It''s not about the monk''s will, heart. This is an instinct, a fear of death for all creatures.

 Chapter 361

    "You''re right. That''s why sword practitioners who understand the meaning of sword are better than friars in the same realm." Xie impermanence nodded and then asked Andy, "since you understand the meaning of the sword, it will be so different than before. What about those two people who also understand the meaning of the sword? "


    Andy heard the speech and was silent for a moment. Then he asked, "sword meaning must be strong and weak, so is sword meaning graded?"


    Xie impermanence nodded with satisfaction, and then said, "even if you understand the meaning of sword, it''s not the focus of kendo. You can still improve it through perception. Like you now, it can only be counted as 10% of the meaning of sword."


    "Ten percent?"


    Andy nodded, not disappointed. He can also understand. After all, his sword meaning at the moment was learned with the help of the death note.


    Xie impermanence seems to be waiting for Andy to digest it. He just looks at Andy and doesn''t speak again.


    "Since it''s ten percent now, it''s ten percent. Does that mean the perfection of the sword idea?" Andy asks Xie impermanence.


    "Ten percent, perfect?"


    Xie impermanence didn''t answer Andy''s words for the first time, but bowed his head and meditated.


    Andy looked stunned. Did he ask a very profound question?


    After a long time, Xie impermanence looked up at Andy, shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know, or no one knows."


    "What do you mean?" Andy was stunned. Then he reacted and said in surprise, "hasn''t anyone realized the meaning of the sword yet?"


    Xie impermanence nodded. He didn''t continue to talk this time. He seemed to be at a loss.


    "Ten percent sword intention, this is also very good!" Andy said suddenly.


    Xie impermanence looks at Andy in surprise. He doesn''t seem to understand.


    Andy smiled and said, "ten percent of the sword intention is so strong. The later it is, the stronger it will be. How strong will it be when it reaches ten percent? I''m looking forward to it. "


    Xie impermanence stared at Andy, and then he burst into a burst of hearty laughter.


    "You are really crazy, boy. Those people are really right." Xie impermanence smiled.


    "It''s not crazy, it''s trust in yourself and the pursuit of later kendo." Andy said.


    Xie impermanence nodded. He liked this confident young man.


    They said some things related to cultivation, and Xie impermanence left.


    They talked a lot. Andy also got a good harvest. In particular, he also knew the level of sword meaning. His 10% sword meaning is far from enough.


    In the secret room, Andy takes out the sword technique. After opening the scroll, the cultivation method appears in Andy''s mind.


    This is also a means. After the scroll is opened, it is useless, and a scroll can only be used for one person to learn.


    After the successful practice of sword melting, people can turn into sword light at a very fast speed, which is different from Andy''s Dragon swimming method, which can play a great role in some times.


    This is only one of its functions. In terms of attack, it can also turn everything into a sword, which can be used with the formula of ten thousand swords. It can be said to be extremely powerful.


    Ten thousand sword formula, chemical sword technique, imperial sword technique!


    The sword Jue of the three sword schools can promote each other in many aspects and exert greater power.


    However, this sword formula is also extremely difficult to learn. It requires a lot of people''s Kendo talent. Andy thought about it for a long time in the cultivation room, and then he saw a little fur. Even the entry is still far away.


    Swordsmanship is really hard to learn.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Time passed slowly while Andy was thinking about chemical fencing, and soon it was Kendo fruit competition day.


    At this moment, it can be said that everyone has known this day, and many people are excited about it.


    Although they are not qualified to participate at the moment, they will have a long future, which is also a hope.


    Neizong, the periphery of the sword tomb, has gathered a dark group of people at the moment, including the top ten of waizong and some more previous disciples. Now that Andy and them have come here, they have become neizong disciples.


    There are 36 elders of waizong. They have all come here at the moment.


    Andy also sees Gao Yunzhen and Meng Fei. They are the people of inner religion. At the moment, they also come for the fruit of kendo.


    The first ten of waizong gathered together. Most people met Andy for the first time, and one of them was the man Andy met before entering the sword Pavilion.


    "Are you going back to neizong now? Time is so fast. I don''t want to go back. " Compared with the excitement of others, Gao Yunzhen doesn''t seem to be very interested in going to neizong.


    "If you say that, it''s easy to be bagged, okay?" Andy rolled his eyes at Gao Yunzhen. Most people are not qualified to enter neizong. You actually dislike it.


    "I''ve always been the only one who covers other people''s sacks. Whoever dares to cover my sack, I''ll kill him." Gao Yunzhen looked angry.


    Andy glances at Gao Yunzhen like a fool. The girl can''t hear the point.


    "I don''t care. I just want to find more Kendo fruits and hope to make a breakthrough." Meng Fei smiled.


    Andy nodded, then smiled mysteriously and said, "good luck. When I have more, find me."


    Meng Fei seems not surprised. After all, the fruit of Kendo has little effect on Andy, who understands the meaning of sword.


    Meng Fei has contacted Andy before. If he doesn''t have enough Kendo fruit with Gao Yunzhen at that time, he needs Andy''s support.


    Of course, there are some things we don''t say clearly, but we also know clearly. Meng Fei can think of Andy, and others can think of him as well.


    "Andy!" Ning Hongchen greeted Andy from a distance, and everyone knew it.


    Andy nodded to show that he had received it.


    They are all outsiders, so they are all far away from each other at the moment.


    Jin Renjie was also on the side. He was upset when he heard the dialogue between Andy and Meng Fei and Gao Yunzhen. At the moment, he couldn''t help saying, "I don''t know what qualifications some people have to stand here. They are neither the top ten of this foreign sect nor the last disciple with strong strength."


    After entering the inner sect, the top ten disciples of the last outer sect will still leave many disciples with good talents and strength in the outer sect.


    These people can either join neizong with their own breakthrough in kendo, or join neizong with the approval of impermanence at the moment.


    So don''t look at Ning Hongchen. The names of the top ten outside families sound very powerful, but they actually sound better.


    Among the disciples of waizong, there are many better than them. If the old disciples before them are included, I''m afraid none of them can enter the top ten.

 Chapter 362

    Jin Renjie made other people around him, including those older disciples, speechless for a while.


    Then he looked at Jin Renjie like an idiot. Should this guy be so brainless.


    When you talk about qualifications with others, you have to see what strength they are.


    Andy can say that he has beaten the invincible hands of waizong disciples. Can you despise him, who has the top ten but can''t rank the top?


    Bang!


    Andy has always been an activist. He slapped Jin Renjie, inlaid the other party''s photos on the ground, and was seriously injured and unconscious.


    "What the hell."


    Andy said faintly, and then he didn''t look at Jin Renjie on the ground.


    Of course, the elders saw what happened here clearly, but no one stopped them.


    This has to make Andy sigh that having thighs is good.


    Others were speechless, and then they could only sympathize with Jin Renjie. This guy really deserved it. You owe him.


    Even if the strength is not comparable to others, the backstage is not comparable.


    When others looked at Andy silently, Andy quietly swept everyone''s strength into the bottom of his eyes.


    Most people are still in the late stage of level 4, and only a few have reached the peak of level 4.


    All the disciples of the outer sect are so strong. What about the inner sect? Isn''t it five steps?


    Well, neither!


    Andy sets his eyes on Gao Yunzhen and Meng Fei. They are not. They are still very weak.


    Jin Renjie was soon pulled out of the pit by his entourage. After dealing with his injury, he soon recovered his mind.


    But there was a deep fear in Andy''s eyes.


    But Andy can see that, compared with fear, if there is a chance, the other party''s heart is more eager to kill himself.


    So, for Jin Renjie, when he enters the sword tomb, he''d better kill him directly. He doesn''t want to be on guard against the other party''s trouble.


    Now that you know there will be trouble, cut off the source of trouble in advance.


    "I think you''d better not touch Jin Renjie. There are people in neizong. It''s hard to provoke him." Ning Hongchen whispered a reminder.


    "Don''t think about it. I''m not going to do anything to this boy." Andy looks at Ning Hongchen with an innocent face.


    But is there anyone in neizong? Tut, you really have to kill if you don''t kill.


    Anyway, the other party will certainly find his backstage to retaliate. It''s better to kill him directly.


    Ning Hongchen smiled twice, but he already knew that Jin Renjie was dead.


    Before they waited long, Xie impermanence looked solemn and said in a dignified tone: "the time has come. It depends on your own. Go into the sword tomb."


    I don''t know what Xie impermanence has done. The barrier of the sword tomb suddenly cracks. This is the channel to enter the sword tomb.


    Then Xie impermanence nodded at Andy. It''s no use saying anything.


    Xie impermanence''s special treatment of Andy is also seen by everyone, but it is also expected by everyone.


    After all, one is Xie impermanence and the other is Xie invincible.


    If Andy knew what they thought, he would be helpless. That''s a coincidence.


    Sword tomb!


    Andy glanced up and found that he was the only one around. It seems that he was scattered randomly after he came in.


    The sky of the sword tomb is gloomy and terrible. It is dark and oppressive. It also has a heavy and breathless pressure, which is extremely strong.


    Andy, who understands the meaning of sword, can see that it''s all the flavor of kendo.


    It is such a special place that the unique existence of Kendo fruit can be born.


    Kendo fruit trees may appear at any time. They may appear suddenly just where you left.


    Therefore, in order to obtain the fruit of kendo, in addition to strength, luck is also very important.


    Moreover, the pressure of Kendo here is too strong, and the mental power can''t spread far. Besides, it''s difficult to jump even if it''s flying in the sky.


    Therefore, when others can only walk on the ground, Andy has the cheating device of justice.


    Andy''s mental power is also limited, but the exploration of justice has no impact.


    "Andy, left!" Just as Andy walked aimlessly, justice spoke.


    Andy did not delay, turned the direction and rushed away. Before long, he also found something strange in his perception.


    Soon, Andy saw a one meter sized fruit tree ahead, with this transparent crystal fruit on the top.


    Even if Andy saw it for the first time, it was determined at the first time. This is definitely the fruit of kendo.


    Because inside the transparent fruit, there is a faint sword, emitting a faint smell.


    "Can you eat this?" Andy looked at the fruit in front of him in surprise. Don''t stab your gut and rot as soon as you eat it.


    "It must be harmless, otherwise when you come in, the elder of the peak master will remind you." Justice said.


    Andy nodded, and he thought of it.


    But when Andy was ready to pick the fruit, he saw the Kendo fruit tree tremble suddenly, and then the dense leaves on the tree shot out suddenly.


    Each piece is like a small sword. The speed is terrible, and each sword contains a strong Kendo will!


    Ten thousand sword formula!


    Andy reacted quickly and flew back directly. Then countless sword shadows hit the leaves.


    The collision between the two caused a roar.


    Then Andy rushed to the Kendo fruit tree again without delay.


    Poop!


    Zhengang directly waved the sword, and the branches with fruit were directly cut off. Andy reached out and grabbed the fruit in his hand. After losing the fruit, the Kendo fruit tree disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    However, before Andy looked at the Kendo fruit in his hand, an attack suddenly hit Andy.


    There was a figure rushing up there, accompanied by the other party''s sword.


    Thousand image seal!


    Andy''s face was cold, and he slapped the sword Qi away.


    This is a man. It seems that the other party doesn''t know Andy, but his face is a little dignified. He seems to be surprised by Andy''s slap just now.


    Look at each other''s dress, Andy already knows. I''m afraid he''s an inner disciple.


    And Andy doesn''t boast. I''m afraid no one doesn''t know him.


    Men''s accomplishments are not hidden. The accomplishments of the fourth level peak may be able to break through at some time.


    However, although the cultivation of this man is not much different from that of other foreign disciples, Andy can see that he is probably much younger, and his talent is certainly much stronger.


    Moreover, I can see that the strength of this man is not weak by the strength of the other party''s just sword.

 Chapter 363

    It seems that this guy wants to rob my Kendo fruit. Andy looks cold. Then he puts the Kendo fruit directly into his arms.


    Even if they don''t need his things, no one can take them away.


    The fruit of Kendo is extremely special. It cannot be included in space equipment or brought out of the sword tomb.


    After you get it, you can eat refining directly.


    Once someone is refining his perception, he can activate his communicator and let the elders outside notice that at this time, he is not allowed to be disturbed by others.


    "Boy, give me the fruit of kendo." The man, wearing the white clothes worn by his disciples, looked arrogant and ordered Andy.


    Andy shook his head slightly, picked up Zhengang sword, pointed to the man and said with a smile: "stop writing and hand over the space equipment."


    Trying to rob me, Andy? I''m afraid I didn''t wake up!


    The man''s face was cold. He really didn''t expect a foreign disciple to dare to speak to him like this.


    Brush!


    Without hesitation, the man rushed to Andy with his sword.


    Poop!


    Before long, Andy put away Zhengang sword, and the man fell to the ground with a frightened face.


    Andy takes away the other party''s weapons and space equipment directly. As an inner disciple, it''s also a great fortune.


    Andy continues to move forward and justice is responsible for the search. However, before justice finds the Kendo fruit tree again, he gets a message that makes Andy speechless.


    "Andy, there''s a call!"


    Andy''s face was stunned, but he quickly reacted. He disappeared in situ and appeared in the pet space.


    Although the fruit of Kendo is very important, it is not necessary for yourself.


    Summon your friends, that''s your strength.


    Whether it is to enhance their own strength or enhance their own power.


    "What do you need this time?" Andy asked directly.


    "Well, Andy is a little special this time. The other party doesn''t need anything, but he has a request." Justice seems to be hesitant about this request.


    "Is there anything you don''t want? What does it require? " Andy''s face was excited when he heard the speech.


    He can see that the little friends who don''t want things are very strong.


    The strongest stone demon is like this. Now the tree with seven levels of strength is enchanting, and so is the flower fairy.


    "This request is a little strange. I''m afraid you can''t help scolding me if I say it!" Justice reminded him, and then in Andy''s curious expression, he continued: "the other party wants to master the meaning of the sword!"


    ¡±Master the meaning of the sword? " Andy was stunned. It took him a long time to react. He said strangely, "isn''t it? Is there such a request? No, justice, can you summon people? "


    Hold the grass! People don''t want it. Let him roll as far as he can.


    That guy has gone too far. Andy himself has just mastered the meaning of the sword. Who dares to make such a request.


    "Of course it''s not human. Of course, all I call are Warcraft." Justice immediately explained.


    "Is it really Warcraft?" Andy''s face was uncertain. Then he asked, "can Warcraft master the meaning of the sword? How come I''ve never heard of it? Aren''t they magic? Isn''t the field of understanding? "


    Only when Warcraft reaches a high level can it have strong and human wisdom, so there will be Warcraft that has mastered the field.


    This Warcraft can actually put forward the need to understand the meaning of the sword. It is at least a seventh order Warcraft.


    "I don''t know. Maybe this is an ideal Warcraft!" Justice said.


    "There''s a ghost!" Andy gave a low scold and said angrily, "this guy obviously doesn''t work."


    You said that you are a Warcraft and don''t think about your field. What bike do you want? No, what sword do you want.


    "I can''t control whether to call or not. Anyway, you decide. What do you say?" Justice spoke directly.


    "What can I do? I haven''t been getting started for long, and can I master sword meaning if I want to master it? Call it... "Andy is ready to let the other party roll directly, so he can go out and continue to find the Kendo fruit tree.


    But just then, he suddenly reacted, and then took out the newly obtained Kendo fruit from his arms.


    Isn''t that what can help you understand? Why don''t you try?


    "However, it is said that this thing is useless except the sword tomb. Can it be used as material?" Andy asked with some hesitation.


    "Yes, as long as it is defined as material and you can take it out, you can give it." Justice affirmed.


    "Try it!" Andy made a decision decisively. Anyway, he doesn''t need one.


    "Call!"


    Of course, summoning has no effect. The fruit of Kendo disappears, and the summoning platform is empty.


    Andy touched his chin, sighed and said, "impulsive, impulsive! Tell that guy to go away. I can''t afford to play, I just can''t afford to play! "


    Think about it. How can a Kendo fruit be effective, let alone a Warcraft? Even if it is used by an inner sect genius, the other party will never dare to guarantee.


    "Well, that''s it. Don''t worry, it''s just a small fruit. I''ll find you another pile! " Justice comforted.


    Andy, who was comforted, nodded quickly, then went directly out of the pet space and appeared in the sword tomb.


    There is a saying how to say, there are gains and losses!


    Andy hasn''t gone far. He gets the reminder of justice again. He has found it again.


    Andy did not delay. Under the guidance of justice, he immediately changed direction and rushed away.


    Before long, when he was close to his destination, Andy had found that direction from a distance, and a fierce battle was taking place.


    When he got close, the first thing he saw was the Kendo fruit tree and the five fruits on it.


    "Hold the grass! This is about hair. I always thought that a tree would have one fruit. I didn''t expect that it could grow five at one time. " Andy''s happy face has directly defined the five Kendo fruits as his possessions.


    "But why are they here? It''s not good." Andy touched his chin, a little tangled.


    I saw that the fighting side was Ning Hongchen, Li Ting and other top ten disciples of waizong, while the other side was several disciples who were more senior than them.


    There are five Kendo fruits. Ning Hongchen and they are just five people. In addition to Ning Hongchen and Li Ting, there are Jin Renjie whom Andy knows and the first person who has met. Andy doesn''t know the rest, but he looks better than Jin Renjie.


    Ning Hongchen and others were obviously at a disadvantage, and even were directly suppressed by another group of people.


    "Hum, I advise you to give up, or don''t blame us for killing." One said to Ning Hongchen and others in a cold voice.


    "Don''t be so nice. You don''t want to kill, but you can''t take us for a while, and you''re afraid of attracting other people. Otherwise, I don''t believe you will stay. " Li Ting retorted directly.

 Chapter 364

    "Yes, who wins and who loses is unknown. If you want to swallow it alone, you are not afraid to choke yourself." Ning Hongchen also refused firmly.


    "How dare you compete with us for the fruit of Kendo? Don''t die here just before you enter the inner sect. Otherwise, it would be a pity! " A man looked at Ning Hongchen, who was cut by his sword, and sneered directly.


    "If you step back now, you can still step back. Otherwise, even if you are struggling with the risk of being discovered by others, we will kill five of you." Another said coldly.


    "I think we''d better kill them all and be direct!" What the third person said made Ning Hongchen and others look gloomy immediately,


    These five people are much better than them. If they really fight together, they will never be opponents!


    There seems to be a consensus on the other side, which directly exacerbated the offensive, which also led to the crisis of Ning Hongchen and others who had been strongly supported.


    And Andy is still watching carefully at the moment. There are five people in Ning Hongchen''s group, and there are also five Kendo fruits there. However, he can score one anyway.


    Why don''t you just kill that Jin Renjie?


    In this way, the fruit of Kendo happens to be one for five people.


    Maybe God heard Andy''s broken thoughts. It seemed that Jin Renjie was threatened by the other side. Then, regardless of his teammates, he suddenly withdrew and ran away.


    His escape forced Ning Hongchen and others into a desperate situation.


    But this scene made Andy smile. Because Jin Renjie is running towards him.


    "This guy, damn it!" Ning Hongchen scolded angrily. In this case, he had to find a way to run away!


    "If one of the minions escaped, let these four people become dead." Said, this group of people will increase their offensive against Ning Hongchen and kill them.


    At this time, Jin Renjie, who was running away in a hurry, changed his face and seemed to see something that frightened him.


    But before he could turn around and escape, he had separated the body directly.


    Of course, this scene can''t avoid a few people not far away. All, um, their faces changed greatly. They all looked in Andy''s direction and were on alert directly.


    However, after seeing Andy''s appearance, Jin Renjie''s four people were relieved.


    "Everybody, give me face. I don''t want to kill." Andy smiled as he walked with a really hard sword.


    "It''s you, Xie Wudi!"


    "Andy!"


    Everyone present didn''t know Andy, and suddenly gave out a cry of surprise.


    Seeing everyone''s reaction, Andy nodded with satisfaction. He said that there were no outsiders who didn''t know him.


    At the beginning, the inner disciple in white wanted to rob his things.


    "Yes, it''s me. I don''t want to kill now, otherwise you can''t hold on for a few times. You must know." Andy said.


    If there is no conflict of interest, he is not prepared to do anything. After all, he is not a murderer.


    Several people looked at each other, nodded one after another, then saluted Andy and left without looking back.


    They saw Andy''s performance in the arena that day and even went on to experience it. At the moment, if you really compete for the fruit of kendo, you''ll be dead.


    "Know the current affairs, don''t show off, don''t seek death, there is a future!" Andy laughs.


    This scene stunned Ning Hongchen four people on one side. Can you do this?


    What about the agreed Kendo fruit competition? Is it so casual?


    Ning Hongchen touched his nose, looked at Andy, raised his thumb directly, said admiringly, "you''re powerful!"


    From childhood to childhood, we can also see through this matter that Andy''s prestige in the foreign family is unmatched.


    "It''s true that the soldiers who subdue others without fighting." Li Ting looks at Andy. Her eyes are bright and seem to be shining.


    "Have you understood the meaning of the sword?" The first one spoke, but although it was asking, the tone was extremely positive.


    Andy nodded and said, "you think you''re coming soon."


    "My name is Xu haoxuan!" The first said a word to Andy, and then turned away without looking back.


    He didn''t even look at the fruit tree of kendo. Xu haoxuan has his own pride and is not given by others.


    Of course, if he knew that Andy was not ready to share his Kendo fruits at all, and he was even thinking about how to kick him off, he wouldn''t know what to think.


    "Young man, there is a future!"


    Andy didn''t speak, but the scene made him feel comfortable.


    "My name is Huang ting. Thank you. I owe you a favor this time." The other smiled gratefully at Andy and turned away without looking back.


    If Andy was happy at first, he would be surprised at the moment. See big from small. These two guys are not simple.


    However, Andy didn''t think too much. He directly took off five Kendo fruits, and then handed them to Ning Hongchen and Li Ting one by one.


    He can harvest three, which is beyond his expectations. It''s nothing to divide two out. Anyway, he can be regarded as an acquaintance.


    Li Ting looked at the Kendo fruit handed over by Andy, smiled, then shook her head and said, "I don''t need Kendo fruit so urgently, and I don''t get paid for my reactive work, but thank you."


    "Have you understood the meaning of the sword?" Andy asked in surprise.


    "No, you are the only one among the foreign disciples who understood the meaning of the sword!" Li Ting also looked at Andy strangely, and then continued: "but I''m not far from the meaning of sword. I''m about to touch the threshold. I''ll find a way by myself. And I have my persistence. "


    With that, she didn''t wait for Andy to react. She also found a direction, turned and left.


    Andy nodded admiringly at Li Ting. At such a critical moment when she was about to understand the meaning of sword, she was able to resist the temptation of Kendo fruit. This woman is unusual.


    "So..." Andy takes back his eyes and looks at Ning Hongchen, who also hasn''t received the fruit of kendo.


    Ning Hongchen smiled, free and easy, natural.


    "All right!" Andy directly stuffed the Kendo fruit into his arms. Fortunately, the Kendo fruit is very small, which is just the size of his thumb. He can hold it in his arms.


    Then Andy looked at Ning Hongchen and said, "sometimes I really can''t understand you and your persistence."


    "That''s because you''re not on our side." Ning Hongchen smiled and said, "such an important fruit of kendo, you still get it from your friends without paying any credit. Will you want it?"


    Andy thought silently for a few seconds, then touched his chin, nodded and said, "I will!"

 Chapter 365

    Ning Hongchen looked at Andy unexpectedly and seemed to hear something incredible.


    "You are really a man of character." Finally, Ning Hongchen smiled, waved and said, "go, I have to find two Kendo fruits."


    Looking at Ning Hongchen, who turned and left smartly, Andy stood there with a speechless face.


    Kendo fruit can greatly enhance the eaters'' understanding of Kendo and help them understand the meaning of sword. As a result, these people can not be tempted. It''s amazing.


    "I always feel that there is no harm without comparison." Make complaints about justice.


    "Although I think you are slandering me, what I want to say is that they are true, and so am I. There is no essential difference. " Andy said discontentedly.


    "So there is no harm without comparison." Justice said.


    Just words made Andy''s face black, and then he said discontentedly, "don''t pull it, keep looking and keep an eye on it."


    With that, Andy left here directly and quickly.


    In the following time, Andy''s luck was good. Under the perception of justice, he found several Kendo fruit trees again, and his Kendo fruit already has 20.


    Of course, so many Kendo fruits didn''t continue to be put in his arms. Andy looked at the bag in front of him with a happy face.


    "I just got so much on the third day. Should I find someone to talk about the price? And what''s the price? "Andy touched his chin and looked thoughtful.


    The sword tomb trip took a month, so it''s still early at the moment.


    Andy''s original plan was to sell it for resources since he couldn''t use it.


    "Eh? Someone! " Andy saw a man coming towards him from a distance. The other party obviously saw him, but he accelerated his speed and rushed.


    "Alas!" Andy sighed. He was dressed in white and a disciple of neizong. It seemed that he was looking for trouble.


    A minute later, Andy stands with a sword and glances at the body on the ground.


    Andy takes off each other''s space ring, then looks at the two Kendo fruits touched from each other''s arms, and can''t help falling into meditation.


    For a long time, Andy went on and said, "justice, tell me when you find someone."


    Since others can rob him, why can''t you rob others?


    Just before justice finds the goal, Andy hears justice''s surprised voice.


    "Andy, that call again!"


    "Again?" Andy was stunned. Then he reacted. His face immediately turned black and said angrily, "tell that guy to roll round!"


    What justice says is nothing more than the Warcraft who wants to understand the meaning of the sword.


    It''s almost impossible for a Warcraft to understand the meaning of sword. I haven''t heard of it. He can''t take all the Kendo fruits to water.


    Rather than gamble on the almost impossible probability, it''s better to change into resources to improve the strength of small partners.


    "That guy changed. He doesn''t want to understand the meaning of sword. He only needs 30 Kendo fruits. Andy, I think I can try. " Justice said.


    "Thirty?" Andy is silent for a while. He has twenty-two now. It''s not difficult to get thirty.


    "Yes, I''ll get it now." Andy soon made a decision.


    It''s also cost-effective to trade the resources of 30 Kendo fruits for a Warcraft with high-level strength.


    With that, Andy directly accelerated and ran in the sword tomb.


    But perhaps because of the passage of time, the Kendo fruit tree was constantly found by people, Andy didn''t find any Kendo fruit next.


    "Andy, there are people fighting in the front right. Maybe we can get something."


    Fortunately, the next day, Andy finally heard the good news of justice again.


    The so-called harvest is nothing more than hoping that those people have Kendo fruits.


    But now that there is a struggle, it is very likely.


    Andy''s face was happy. Then he immediately turned around and rushed away without any delay.


    Although the strange Warcraft still didn''t give up at the moment, Andy didn''t want to wait. If he didn''t wait for him to find thirty, he would lose a lot.


    But when Andy rushed to the battlefield, the whole person was stunned.


    Because there is no Kendo fruit tree here.


    Moreover, he met the Li Ting here, who was always bullied every time he met.


    "This is the third time we''ve met. Why are you always being beaten?" Andy stood aside and said strangely.


    The first time we met was the door killing task. Li Ting was not only besieged, but also poisoned.


    The second time, just a few days ago, their five top ten were beaten by a group of disciples.


    Now, it''s the third time.


    At the moment, Li Ting is in danger under the attack of two neizong disciples.


    After all, she can hardly beat one, let alone two.


    However, the two people seemed to have some concerns. They didn''t dare to die. They just wanted to beat back Li Ting, which made her stick to it for so long.


    As soon as Li Ting saw Andy, she immediately flew back and directly appeared next to Andy. Andy''s words also showed a trace of embarrassment on her face.


    "This may be fate!" Li Ting looked at her and smiled.


    "Miss Li, please hand over the fruit of kendo. Don''t embarrass us or put your friend in danger."


    For Andy''s appearance, the two inner disciples were not surprised but happy. It seems that they finally found the weakness restricting Li Ting.


    Andy glances at Li Ting without trace. No wonder these two guys keep their hands everywhere. It seems that this woman has a big background.


    It''s OK to compete for the fruit of kendo, but if something happens, these two guys will certainly not be able to afford it.


    Li Ting gave Andy a deep look, then shook her head at them and said, "I think you''d better go, otherwise you won''t be able to go!"


    The two neizong disciples were stunned, and then immediately reacted. Li Ting meant that they were not the opponents of the new boy?


    I''m kidding!


    Then they suddenly accelerated and rushed straight at Andy.


    Andy smiled. He just waved his sword, and a wave of strange fear appeared. They just felt in a trance and had a meal. Then they were killed by Andy with a sword.


    However, these two people have no Kendo fruit, which makes Andy a little disappointed. Fortunately, their space equipment gives Andy some comfort.


    "The sword idea is really strong!" Li Ting said with envy.


    Andy smiled, put away Zhengang''s sword and said, "I think you should be soon."


    "It''s still early. I just hope I can understand the direction of this trip to the sword tomb." Li Ting took out a Kendo fruit from her arms and gave it to Andy.

 Chapter 366

    Andy glanced at Li Ting''s bulging chest without trace, then took the Kendo fruit and said, "I really lack Kendo fruit now. I''ll return it to you later."


    Andy didn''t expect Li Ting to share one of the two Kendo fruits. If it weren''t for the needs of the Warcraft, Andy wouldn''t take it.


    In this case, we have to work harder. After 30, double the reward to Li Ting.


    "Take it as my gift of thanks. I''m leaving." When Li Ting finished, she turned and left without hesitation.


    However, Andy with sharp eyes noticed that the other party''s ears were slightly red.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After searching all the way, with the help of justice and robbing several blind neizong disciples, Andy spent three days again and finally got seven Kendo fruits.


    In this way, thirty Kendo fruits are finally together.


    Andy''s tight face finally relaxed. Then he didn''t dare to delay. He immediately rushed into the pet space, took out 30 Kendo fruits and shouted.


    "Call!"


    Thirty Kendo fruits disappeared directly, and the summoning platform finally responded. Soon, a green figure about two meters long appeared there.


    "Hold the grass! Is this a mantis? " Andy couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Andy is sure that this is a mantis, but at the moment it seems to be in a state of perception and standing quietly.


    Andy soon realized that this guy seemed to have swallowed the fruit of Kendo and was feeling it now.


    Really, don''t abandon, don''t give up.


    "This is really a mantis." Justice first affirmed, and then said excitedly, "but this is a flying mantis, a high-level Warcraft. At the moment, it has eight levels of strength. Andy, you sent it. "


    Flying mantis is a high-level Warcraft creature. It has three separate horns on its reptilian head, and two white sickles for hunting and fighting.


    Andy looked at its white scythe, and then he knew how the other party wanted to use the sword.


    Its thighs are full of prickly fur, and its feet have three clawed toes.


    There are wings on the back. You can see that this is not only a flying tool, but also a sharp tool that can cut gold and crack stones.


    "Eighth order?"


    Andy looks at the flying mantis in front of him and is stunned!


    He just got a stone demon not long ago. The stone demon with seventh level strength replaced the enchanting tree and became his strongest card.


    But how long after that, there was an eighth order Warcraft, and the strongest cards changed directly again.


    "It''s more than hair. I feel that I can almost walk horizontally in Jianzong." Andy smiled and couldn''t stop the smile on his face.


    The sword sect, as the heaven rank sect, must be the ninth rank strongman. However, such strong people, if there is no shocking event, I''m afraid they won''t appear in front of people at all.


    Andy currently has eight levels of flying mantis, seven levels of stone demons, enchanting trees and flower fairies.


    Unknowingly, his own power has been comparable to the general earth level power.


    The strongest strength of the earth level is the eighth level.


    "Eh?" Just as Andy kept looking at the flying mantis, he couldn''t help but make a sound of surprise and doubt.


    "What''s the matter? Any questions? " Justice asked hurriedly.


    Andy shook his head, then reached out and pointed to the chest of the flying Mantis. There was a trace there.


    Andy, who is proficient in fencing, can see at a glance that it is a sword mark.


    "I know why this flying Mantis sticks to the sword so much." Andy smiled and then said, "this guy must have suffered a great loss in the hands of Kendo masters, so he wants to understand the meaning of sword."


    "Persistence is good. Without persistence, there will be no meeting between you." Justice doesn''t care. It''s a good thing anyway.


    Andy smiled and nodded. That''s the reason.


    But Andy also knows that this flying mantis can''t understand the meaning of sword, even with the help of Kendo fruit.


    Not only because the other party is a Warcraft, but also because it doesn''t know what a sword is. It doesn''t know anything about the foundation of kendo. How can it skip directly? It''s so simple to understand the meaning of the sword.


    "Well, let''s start!"


    Andy found a corner far away and sat cross legged.


    Flying mantis is a wind Warcraft. It brings Andy magic insights related to the wind system.


    But to Andy''s disappointment, he didn''t inherit each other''s field.


    "It seems that the field is the same as the sword meaning. You can only understand one respectively." Andy sighed.


    He had expected all the departments to understand all the fields. At that time, all the departments will come out together. There is no need to fight, and he can''t directly scare a lot of people.


    However, Andy is not disappointed. His gravity field is already very strong, and the improvement of strength also dispels the slight reluctance.


    Mental strength: 5.1


    Stamina: 4.8


    Long Yuan: 4.8


    Spiritual power has directly stepped into the level of level 5, but perhaps the level of Longyuan is higher. The blessing of flying Mantis magic has only increased by 0.3


    "Now I also have four levels and eight levels of cultivation. Only cultivation has caught up with most of my disciples, let alone combat power." Andy clenched his fist with a smile on his face.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Andy suddenly noticed a corner of the pet space and burst into a violent breath fluctuation.


    That''s the smell of Lei''s magic, so it can only be made by Lei Peng.


    "Lei Peng has advanced. Now he has become a fifth order Warcraft." Just words let Andy confirm his guess.


    Andy smiled. It was a double happiness.


    Then Andy stepped on his feet and appeared in Lei Peng''s living area.


    With more and more partners, Andy also divided them into a private territory and dressed up again according to their wishes.


    Of course, in the end, they were given permission. Other small partners can''t get in without the consent of the owner.


    However, compared with the public sites in the pet space, the designated sites in this part are nothing.


    Andy, of course, came to Lei Peng''s territory unimpeded. At the moment, Lei Peng is five meters tall and exudes powerful magic waves all over his body,


    Perhaps because of the just breakthrough, it still flickers with thunder from time to time.


    "Good Shenjun, next time you have a chance, you must take it out for a wave." Looking at Lei Peng in front of him, Andy''s eyes seem to be shining.


    Lei Peng also found Andy at the first time. After it stabilized the magic that soared due to the breakthrough, it gave an excited cry, and then lowered its head and rubbed Andy.


    A look of sharing inner joy with the host.

 Chapter 367

    At the moment, it has long lost its previous arrogance when it was an egg. After these times, it has become Andy''s loyal little partner.


    "Good job, you can practice. Lei is the devil''s core. Don''t worry enough." Andy touched Lei Peng''s head with a happy face.


    At the moment, after the help of the fat man from waizong, Andy has collected many magic cores of six or seven levels.


    Andy''s current magic core reserves are enough for his friends to break into Level 7.


    Of course, the "people" have to be Eagle two, cow eight, cat nine, red flame and Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai now has six levels of strength and can impact the seven levels in a while. When the seventh order magic core tube is enough, the hope is still great.


    If not once, twice.


    Cat nine has been stepping into level Four for some time. It doesn''t take long to think that they can impact level five.


    Magic ten is too special. Its promotion does not depend on the magic core. It needs to rely on itself, or Andy can find the treasure of the spiritual power series.


    As for frog one, let them be happy!


    Bubble bath and blind running are also good!


    After staying in the pet space for a long time, Andy reappeared in the sword grave.


    Time flies as Andy looks for the fruit of kendo.


    During this time, Andy''s harvest was not small. With the help of justice, he also found several Kendo fruit trees again, and many Kendo fruits gathered again.


    Until one day, Andy appeared in a foggy place.


    "What the hell is this?" Andy looks at the canyon in front of him. It''s covered with black fog. I don''t know what''s in it.


    "I can''t see through. I can''t explore anything." Justice said in surprise.


    "Do you want to go in and have a look? I feel there are good things in it." Andy feels eager to try.


    "Let''s do what you think, but I have to remind you that the unknown represents risk." Justice said.


    Andy nodded. Now that he had made a decision, he was ready to take risks.


    Brush!


    Andy pointed his toes and ran directly to the deep valley filled with black fog at the speed of the wind. He soon lost his figure.


    The black fog didn''t change because Andy entered.


    Soon, another person passed by, but he didn''t look at this strange Canyon, as if there was nothing here.


    Such a strange scene is something Andy doesn''t know.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    As soon as Andy rushed into the canyon, he found that the silence here was terrible, not only the black fog, but also the earth was black.


    In this case, even with Andy''s strength, he can only see a few meters away.


    Andy''s look began to become dignified. The place felt too depressed, as if something bad was about to happen.


    And this feeling, Andy has not met for the first time.


    Andy is familiar with this feeling because he has sensed it many times from the death note.


    "There may be something related to the death note here. It seems that I''m right." Andy smiled and gave himself a burst of breath, then raised his feet and continued to walk forward.


    Not far away, suddenly, Andy felt that the Zhengang sword on his back began to vibrate inexplicably. Even the sword meaning he mastered could not help sending out wisps of Qi through his body.


    It''s like there''s something ahead that makes Andy want to compete with him.


    Then at the next moment, Andy only felt that he seemed to be blessed by some force, and his sight was no longer covered by the black fog and returned to the normal time.


    But at this moment, Andy, who recovered his sight, was shocked and stunned by what he saw in front of him.


    What appeared in front of Andy was a black hall standing on the black earth, surrounded by heavy fog.


    At the first sight of it, I felt a desolate old breath coming to my face, which made me feel depressed.


    "Justice, can you see anything about this?" Andy whispered to justice.


    He was also extremely shocked at the moment. He could not imagine that there was such a mysterious ancient temple in the sword tomb.


    "I still can''t see anything. Maybe I''ll go in and have a look." Justice had no hope of his own exploration, and then said, "but you have to think about it. It''s not easy here."


    "I know, but now that I''ve met them, I have to go in and have a look." Andy nodded solemnly.


    After taking a deep breath, Andy raises his legs and walks to the ancient hall, ready to enter to find out.


    Andy approached the ancient hall step by step, but the closer he was to the ancient hall, Andy felt the more intense the sword intention reaction on his body, and even caused Andy''s body to be shrouded in sword intention, raising a layer of black light.


    "I can''t help but send out such a strong sword meaning and instinctively react. There must be something beyond imagination in this ancient hall."


    Andy thought to himself that his heart beat violently when he approached the ancient hall. He seemed to feel a force spreading out of the ancient temple.


    Finally, when Andy came to the gate of the ancient palace, he looked inside.


    However, at such a glance, Andy''s eyes could not be moved anymore, and even his body began to tremble.


    The main hall is very empty, but in the center of the main hall, there are two black eyes suspended.


    Both eyes are normal human size, full of a strange smell. It seems that after looking more, they will sink into it involuntarily.


    Andy was shocked physically and mentally, and then he saw pictures in these two eyes.


    These pictures are extremely consistent with the death notes Andy has seen before.


    Of course, Andy can see that the death note comes from the same source as these two eyes.


    No, these two eyes are not real eyes, but should be some special existence.


    When Andy looked at these two eyes silently, suddenly, his eyes moved and flew towards Andy at a strange speed.


    Andy''s face changed greatly. He just wanted to avoid, but it was too late.


    The speed of the two eyes was too fast. In the blink of an eye, they were deeply branded on Andy''s two eyes, and then began to penetrate into them slowly.


    Andy just felt a huge shock in his mind. He suddenly woke up and immediately understood what had happened.


    "Hold the grass, the pill."


    Andy just feels his scalp numb. This strange eye wants to run into his eyes. What''s the situation.

 Chapter 368

    Andy wants to stop, but he can''t do anything, because his outstretched hands can''t even touch these two eyes.


    But his sight is strange. He can see things normally without being affected by a trace.


    "I didn''t feel anything unusual, nor did I detect any malice. Andy, maybe it''s not a bad thing. " Justice is also a timely voice of comfort.


    Just words let Andy''s face loose, but he didn''t relax his vigilance.


    There is no malice, which means that there is nothing to rob his body in these two eyes.


    Moreover, since the two eyes can still resonate with their own sword intention, perhaps it is not a bad thing as Justice said.


    Finally, Andy can only silently condense a layer of ice crystal mirror. Through the mirror, he looks at these two strange eyes and slowly integrates into his eyes.


    Finally, I don''t know how long it took. When the fusion was completed, Andy clearly didn''t feel anything, but from the mirror, he saw that his eyes were glowing and emitting black rays.


    Andy looks up at other places, but he doesn''t notice anything.


    "Hold the grass, what''s the situation?" Andy is going to be completely collapsed by this incomprehensible weird.


    This scene is not only unscientific, but also not friar.


    "I can''t understand. Wait!" The tone of justice is also dignified,


    Andy can only nod silently and then look at his black eyes through the mirror,


    However, with the passage of time, Andy was slowly silent in his eyes, and this scene, even justice was not found.


    Or even justice is ignored.


    What Andy and justice didn''t find was that the endless black fog around began to agitate, and then began to rush towards Andy''s eyes.


    Time passes slowly, perhaps one day or many days.


    Finally, when the black fog was completely absorbed, Andy, who had no God in his eyes, slowly spit out a word.


    "Only by looking directly at death can we understand death!"


    As Andy''s voice fell, his eyes gradually returned to normal. Then he was smart and finally woke up.


    Andy looks at the mirror and seems to have expected his eyes to return to normal.


    Then he looked around with a dignified look, as if he was not surprised by the disappearance of the black fog.


    "Andy, what was that? And the black fog outside? " Justice seems to have not noticed the changes in the outside world and can''t help but be surprised.


    Andy shook his head, didn''t speak, but just sat up on the ground.


    "Only by looking directly at death can we understand death!"


    Andy slowly recited this sentence again, but he understood in his heart that this is the inheritance related to his sword meaning.


    Andy closed his eyes and began to realize the unclear feeling in his mind, but it was like nothing, which made Andy don''t understand.


    Andy did not hesitate. He reached out and took out a Kendo fruit from his arms and swallowed it directly into his mouth.


    Although the fruit of Kendo has little effect on those who understand the meaning of sword, especially the higher the level of sword meaning, the smaller the effect.


    But for Andy, who has only 10% sword intention, especially in this state of understanding, it plays a decisive role.


    As soon as the Kendo fruit was swallowed by Andy, it directly turned into a cool, straight into Andy''s mind.


    The unclear perception also began to become clear, which made Andy feel like he had found his way.


    I don''t know how long later, when Andy swallowed the last Kendo fruit, he finally saw the way ahead, and he seemed to break some kind of diaphragm.


    Brush!


    Zhengang sword came out of its sheath in an instant. Andy got up quickly and grasped Zhengang sword. A powerful sword idea swept the audience in an instant.


    "20% sword intention!"


    After Andy felt it, the joy on his face couldn''t stop.


    "This trip to the sword tomb can be harvested." Andy takes back his sword and laughs.


    "More than that, it''s just bad luck." Justice said.


    "Hahaha, too." Andy smiled and said, "originally he planned to exchange some Kendo fruits for resources, but although the resources can''t be exchanged, he got the eighth level flying mantis and sword intention promotion, which can''t be exchanged for any more resources."


    "Say this, Andy, what happened to that eye just now?" Justice asked curiously.


    When justice talked about it, Andy also looked positive and said, "it''s a means to cooperate with the meaning of death sword. I don''t know why it appears here."


    "Well, forget it. If you don''t know, you don''t know. Anyway, you''ve got the benefits. I think it''s better to leave here as soon as possible. I always feel like I''m in a panic when I stay here. " Justice said.


    Andy looked up at the collapsed hall, and then nodded with approval.


    Although there was no such strange black fog here at the moment, what had happened before still left a big shadow in his heart.


    "By the way, how long has it been?" Andy asked as he walked out.


    The Kendo fruits in the sword tomb will only stay for one month, and they can only stay for one month, that is, they will be forcibly transmitted.


    "I don''t know. Like you, I was lost and didn''t react." Justice said.


    "You are really useless..."


    "Each other..."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After Andy ran aimlessly for several hours, he still didn''t find anyone, let alone the Kendo fruit tree.


    "Where has all this gone? Where are the people?" Andy stopped and ran, and make complaints about it.


    "I may have guessed the reason." Justice said.


    "Why?" Andy asked aloud.


    "In only one month, the fruit of Kendo may have been looted long ago. I''m afraid those who have gained have also found a secret place and began to seize the time to understand it. " Justice said.


    Andy thought about it and nodded in agreement. That''s all he can do.


    Unfortunately, he doesn''t know how long time has passed.


    "Then go to those who have not gained, get some resources, justice and be vigilant." Andy speeds up and runs again.


    At first, he wanted to trade Kendo fruit for it, but since there is no Kendo fruit, let''s change it.


    Since others can do it, why can''t you do it yourself.


    "Hold the grass, you''re not human." Justice was stunned by Andy''s words, but he certainly had to say, "don''t worry, I''ll give everything to me. As long as I detect anyone, none of them will escape."

 Chapter 369

    But Andy''s plan can only be thought about in his heart.


    Because before he found anyone else, he just felt that when he was dark, he appeared in the outside world.


    Andy understands that one month expires, and the sword tomb trip is over.


    Andy looks up at the crowd and finds Li Ting and Ning Hongchen among them.


    Looking at their breath, I''m afraid they have gained a lot.


    But he didn''t see any neizong disciples here. I think they didn''t enter from this direction.


    "One month''s time has come. Whether you harvest or not, the matter of Kendo fruit has passed. Give you a day to go back and prepare. Tomorrow I will take you into neizong and join the peaks." Xie impermanence said to the crowd.


    Hearing that they had entered neizong, those who had no harvest or unsatisfactory harvest immediately turned around and looked surprised.


    When they return to Jianfeng again, Andy quickly finds the fat man, and then replaces all his gains in the sword tomb with points.


    Most of his previous million points were replaced by a seventh order magic core, and then he got more than 5 million. Now these unusable resources have been supplemented again.


    As soon as he got back to his residence, Andy saw a box at the door. When he opened it, he found that there were some white standard clothes inside.


    There are elegant white clothes and white warrior strength clothes.


    Andy understands that this is the dress of neizong''s disciples, and it is also the dress of their disciples who will enter neizong tomorrow.


    "However, it seems that my house was given by Xie impermanence. I don''t know if I can sell it?" Looking at the house in front of him, Andy smiled.


    However, Andy, who is silently planning to sell Xie impermanence''s house, doesn''t know that Xie impermanence is silently calculating him at the moment.


    Neizong, the real important place of Jianzong, has an unspeakable degree of fierce competition.


    The next day, Xie impermanence took Andy and more than 40 disciples to the top of Jinjian peak.


    Most of these people are those who take part in the competition for the fruit of kendo. I''m afraid others are those who have enough talent but are not qualified to enter the sword tomb.


    Only when their strength is improved can they prepare for the future like those neizong disciples.


    Of course, some of them may be able to successfully understand the meaning of sword without the fruit of kendo.


    For example, Chen Min and ah Qing beside Andy.


    These two people are not strong enough, but their talents are strong enough. Their talents in kendo are even higher than Gao Yunzhen and Meng Fei, so they can be chartered into neizong.


    "Entering Jianfeng doesn''t directly transmit the array of entering neizong, so you have to go in by yourself. Look, that''s neizong! " When Xie impermanence spoke, he pointed to the front with one hand.


    Following the direction pointed by Xie impermanence, Andy and others saw towering mountains among the clouds in the distance.


    "Neizong, there is no distinction between new and old disciples. As soon as you enter, you are the real neizong disciples. But the neizong disciples also assign others, so it''s time for you to decide where you go. " Xie impermanence said.


    "So, which peak did we enter? How do you decide? " Andy said.


    "Where do you want to enter, just say, and I''ll give you a certificate." Xie impermanence smiled, but Andy didn''t notice the calculation in his eyes.


    Although Andy feels that this choice is somewhat capricious, he has no doubt.


    After silently calculating in his heart, Andy looked at Xie impermanence and said with a smile, "which peak does Di burn the sky boy belong to?"


    "Don''t mess around, boy. I don''t suggest you go to Duanjian peak." Andy''s words surprised Xie impermanence, and then hurriedly advised him.


    "Broken sword peak? It''s decided. I''ll go there. " Andy said immediately.


    Xie impermanence''s face coagulated and said seriously, "have you decided?"


    Andy nodded without opening his mouth, but the expression on his face showed his firmness in his heart.


    He''s serious about breaking the territory of Di burning heaven in Jianfeng.


    With the conflict between him and the boy, even if the other party doesn''t fight, there must be a group of flies running to provoke him.


    That means resources.


    As for the backstage of di Fentian, Xie impermanence is not afraid. Of course, Andy is not afraid with flying Mantis.


    Besides, he also wants to learn about the di burning sky.


    Last time he was not the opponent of the other party and was almost hurt by him. What about now?


    "Well, now that you have decided, I won''t stop you." Xie impermanence sighed and then took out a token with the word broken sword on it.


    Andy took the token and looked around, but he didn''t see any abnormality. Then he looked at Xie impermanence.


    Xie impermanence nodded, and then continued to say, "in addition to your clothes, this token indicates the identity of your inner sect disciples. You should wear it whenever you are in the sword sect. Otherwise, if you find it once, you will deduct 10000 points. "


    When they heard the speech, they immediately turned black. Is there such an operation?


    Andy scolded in his heart: the waizong asked for money. Unexpectedly, the neizong went too far and turned it ten times directly.


    "Holding the token and refining it through spiritual power can engrave your name on the other side. In addition, when you are refined successfully, you will have a chance to fly you to your respective peaks. " Xie impermanence explained to Andy and others.


    Hearing Xie impermanence''s explanation, everyone suddenly felt in their hearts.


    It seems that after the selection, they will fly directly into their respective peaks without guidance.


    Andy directly refined the token when Xie impermanence''s voice fell.


    But to Andy''s surprise, as soon as he refined, there was a pull on the token.


    "Hold the grass, do you have to go as soon as it is refined?" Andy exclaimed. He thought the opportunity could be used.


    But Andy didn''t resist. Before Xie impermanence could speak, he was taken by the token and flew directly to the neizong somewhere.


    Others are either curious or calculated to look at Andy''s direction and plan for their choice.


    Looking at Andy''s rapidly disappearing figure, Xie impermanence nodded with satisfaction, and then showed a successful smile.


    "Hold the grass, you guy, dare to imprison me!" Just then, an angry roar interrupted everyone''s meditation.


    They looked up, but they saw Gao Yunzhen as ferocious as the same little tiger at the moment.


    Confinement?


    However, they quickly reacted that if they had the strength and courage to imprison Gao Yunzhen, there would be only impermanence here.

 Chapter 370

    The people who understood these, one after another, looked at their nose, nose and heart, and dared not speak.


    Gao Yunzhen, who has a deep backstage, can''t afford to offend them, and Xie impermanence can''t afford to offend them either.


    Meng Fei was also unhappy. He was also imprisoned. Then he looked in the direction of Andy''s disappearance and was worried.


    "No." Gao Yunzhen exclaimed again, then looked at Xie impermanence strangely and roared, "you guy actually pit Andy and break Jianfeng. Is that where people go? Also, the guy di shaotian is obviously in Quan Jianfeng. How can you deceive him? "


    Quan Jianfeng?


    The crowd was stunned again, and then showed incredible expressions.


    It seems that Andy went to Duanjian peak because he heard what Xie impermanence said about Di burning heaven in Duanjian peak.


    And listening to Gao Yunzhen''s meaning, it seems that Duanjian peak is obviously not a good place to go.


    Chen Min and ah Qing also changed their faces, and then they looked at Xie impermanence strangely.


    No wonder Gao Yunzhen, who used to chatter all the time, didn''t say a strange word this time. It turned out that she was moved by Xie impermanence.


    But they are not as impulsive as Gao Yunzhen. They think more.


    In their opinion, thanks to impermanence''s usual care for Andy, I don''t think it will pit him. Duanjianfeng may not be as bad as Gao Yunzhen said.


    But Xie impermanence''s operation now makes people doubt it.


    "It''s a good opportunity for Andy." Xie impermanence explained to Gao Yunzhen.


    "Shit opportunity, neizong disciples all know that there is the worst place!" Gao Yunzhen again groaned angrily at Xie impermanence.


    Although they were surprised by the troublesome operation before Xie impermanence, they were surprised by Gao Yunzhen''s mouth.


    Meng Fei''s face turned black and immediately pulled Gao Yunzhen. The dead girl was always so ignorant of life and death.


    "Hum... This is not what you can know." Xie impermanence gave the same cold hum, then ignored Gao Yunzhen, and then said to the crowd, "then, choose, two choices, cut Jianfeng or set Jianfeng?"


    When they heard the speech, they couldn''t help twitching. It seems that Gao Yunzhen was right. Duanjianfeng was specially prepared for Andy.


    Obviously, for them, there are only two choices.


    "Look, at this moment, I still want to trap people. It''s not just Andy. Now even these two places are unclear. If you don''t introduce them, they don''t know how to choose. " Gao Yunzhen spoke again and kept talking.


    It seems that she wants to make up for what she couldn''t say when she was imprisoned. Gao Yunzhen didn''t finish as soon as she started talking.


    Xie impermanence''s face is also black. If Gao Yunzhen is not the descendant of one of his friends, the other party will be unforgiving and not bad at heart.


    In addition, it was a little girl. He would have slapped the fat man nearby.


    Meng Fei, who was honest and pretended to be a dead man, suddenly shivered and panicked. He just felt as if he was being stared at by something.


    Xie impermanence doesn''t seem to want to see Gao Yunzhen, who doesn''t know whether to live or die, is a disciple of neizong. He directly makes a mark on Gao Yunzhen and Meng Fei.


    Then they were uncontrolled and flew directly towards neizong, leaving only Gao Yunzhen''s chattering voice.


    "Hoo!"


    Finally, after hearing Gao Yunzhen''s voice, Xie impermanence was relieved.


    Then Xie impermanence looked at the crowd and said, "chopping Jianfeng is suitable for disciples who like to fight and go out to experience fighting. Dingjianfeng is suitable for disciples who focus on Cultivation and exchange ideas with others. "


    Of course, neizong is not just these two peaks, but now it''s their turn to receive new people.


    "I choose to cut Jianfeng!" Chen Min said first.


    "Your strength..." Xie impermanence hesitated, but after seeing Chen Min''s firm eyes, he nodded and said, "yes."


    Then he handed Chen Min a token with the word "cut sword" on it.


    Chen Min took the token and then looked at ah Qing.


    Ah Qing smiled, shook his head and said, "sorry, I''m suitable for dingjianfeng!"


    Chen Min nodded and was not surprised. After all, their Kendo determined the atmosphere they should be in.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Andy doesn''t know what''s going on here. He is being carried by the token and flying quickly to Duanjian peak.


    Soon after, Andy fell in front of a mountain gate, where there was only a huge stone tablet engraved with broken sword peak three times, standing here.


    Andy''s arrival did not cause any movement, but to Andy''s surprise, the whole mountain seemed strangely quiet.


    "There''s always something wrong. How can it be so quiet here." Andy looked around strangely, but he didn''t find anyone.


    "Something''s really wrong. There''s only one person in it. It''s not like the place where people like Di Fen Tian stay." Justice said.


    For the second generation like di Fentian, the place he stayed was certainly not such a remote and quiet mountain, but a prosperous and powerful mountain.


    "So I''m in a hole?" Andy turned black, but soon shook his head and said, "impossible."


    Xie impermanence can''t pit him in this respect, nor can he.


    And from this point of view, the other party obviously wanted to lead him to the broken sword peak.


    "Enter and see if there is any deep meaning. You can see it soon." Justice said.


    Andy nodded approvingly, then hung the token around his waist and walked down the steps into the mountain gate.


    Andy went up the steps. Before long, he found a figure in front of him.


    It was a middle-aged man wearing a simple robe. The whole person seemed ordinary and ordinary.


    But when Andy saw each other, he felt a sense of loneliness and desolation.


    Fortunately, Andy quickly reacted, and his heart was immediately extremely vigilant.


    Good guy, looking at this guy, people can''t help being affected. How strong is this guy.


    So it seems that Xie impermanence is really not kidding him. This middle-aged man is the place he arranged for himself.


    The man also found Andy. He just glanced at him lightly and ignored him. He just cleaned the steps silently.


    "Senior, I''m here to report on Duan Jianfeng. My name is Andy!" Andy stepped forward and saluted the man respectfully.


    But the man didn''t look at Andy. He just cleaned the steps and whispered, "broken sword peak doesn''t accept people. It''s not where you should come."

 Chapter 371

    Andy certainly won''t really listen to the man and leave. This man is very strong at first sight, and he also believes that Xie impermanence has a deep meaning for him to come here.


    As we all know, the so-called profound meaning has another important meaning, that is, good.


    Andy certainly won''t miss such a good thing.


    What''s more, he has been bound to the token, and now he belongs to the disciple of Duanjian peak.


    Andy didn''t speak, just followed the man silently, as if waiting for him to clean up, and didn''t come forward to help.


    Until they reached the peak, it still looked desolate and uninhabited.


    The man turned to Andy and finally spoke: "your talent and strength are very good. I''m afraid no one can compare with you. There''s no need to waste time here."


    Andy nodded first, confirmed the man''s words, then smiled and said, "since I''m here, I''m not ready to change."


    Moreover, this is the place that Xie impermanence specially prepared for him.


    The man shook his head slightly and said, "every step is very important in the process of cultivation. It can''t compare with other peaks here. If you fall behind step by step, you may fall behind step by step. "


    The man finished, then looked at Andy, as if waiting for Andy''s answer.


    "I will not be weaker than others anywhere." Andy smiled confidently.


    The man also seemed to be infected. He shook his body, then sighed and turned away.


    Left Andy standing where he was and didn''t make an arrangement for him.


    Andy was not disappointed, and then he wandered around broken sword peak.


    However, with his familiarity with the surroundings, Andy found that the desolation of duanjianfeng was far beyond his imagination.


    On the whole, it is no smaller than the broken sword peak. In such a large area, he didn''t find any traces left by anyone, let alone other people except men.


    "That man isn''t the only one in this place, am I not the only disciple? Why does it always feel good? " Andy touched his nose and whispered to himself.


    After spending half a day and strolling around for a long time, Andy finally returned to the origin of the palace, that is, the broken sword hall.


    The palace, which was supposed to be magnificent, is also a little dilapidated because it has been neglected for a long time, or no one has maintained it.


    Some smaller palaces are located around the main hall, but they are almost the same. They are dead and dilapidated.


    "Where should I live?" Andy thought about it and finally walked towards the small palaces.


    But before Andy took two steps, he stopped, because he saw the man coming out of the broken sword hall.


    However, when the man saw Andy, he frowned slightly, ignored Andy, turned and walked into the broken sword hall.


    "Is this a hint to me?


    Andy was silent and then followed in.


    The walls of the broken sword hall are engraved with various styles of long swords, and hundreds of stone statues, one person tall, stand on the smooth floor.


    "Duanjian peak doesn''t have any disciples. I''m the only one here." The man said faintly.


    Sure enough, there was only one person.


    Although Andy is surprised, he has guessed about what he found when wandering before.


    However, for such a large broken sword peak, the sword sect can''t allow only one person''s sword edge to exist.


    In the sword sect, as long as it has the word "sword edge", it will recruit disciples,


    The seclusion of those sect elders will never have the word "sword edge".


    Therefore, the man in front of him is the peak owner of Duanjian peak.


    "Now there is me, and there will be two people in Brokeback peak in the future." Andy laughs.


    The man didn''t speak. He just looked at Andy and left without any arrangement for Andy.


    This is definitely a man with a story!


    Andy touched his nose with great certainty.


    This is definitely a strong guy!


    Andy nodded silently, more sure in his heart.


    If it is not strong enough, the sword sect can''t allow him not to recruit one person arbitrarily, and Xie impermanence can''t bring Andy to the pit.


    However, the man seems to have agreed to keep himself. Did Xie impermanence say hello in advance?


    Andy thought silently, and then thought it was very possible.


    Then Andy originally wanted to find a smaller palace to live in, but he found that each palace was very empty and full of desolation.


    This breath is not the feeling caused by the decline of buildings, but a strange feeling from the bottom of my heart.


    This kind of place is not suitable for residence, and Andy doesn''t like it.


    Exit the palace and see the night approaching. Andy thinks about it. Then he finds a space, reaches out his hand and whispers.


    "Mu Dun ? the art of three rooms and two halls!"


    Andy''s idea is to use the enchanting magic of trees to directly build a house.


    But of course, the house was not just three bedrooms and two living rooms. He just thought it was fun and shouted so.


    The house as like as two peas in the house before him.


    Just because of the material, his house should be stronger.


    Looking at the house in front of him, Andy nodded with satisfaction. Then he thought and built another house on the side.


    The next day, just after dawn, when the man came out of the palace, he looked at the two houses not far away with a very strange face.


    Of course, the man couldn''t find the magic fluctuation when Andy started yesterday. Rao was calm and still surprised him at that time.


    He could not imagine that there was a Kendo genius with such deep magic cultivation in their sword sect.


    Even at the moment, looking at the two houses not far away, the man also twitched at the corners of his mouth. Is this still a sword repair?


    But you alone, why do you want to build two houses?


    Do you think I, the peak master of sword sect, will live in a house made by magic?


    The man stood there silently looking at the two houses for a long time before he turned and left,


    Andy certainly doesn''t know about it. At the moment, he is still practicing silently in the practice room.


    At the moment, he doesn''t have the treasure of dragon pith and energy crystal. The speed of cultivating with energy stone is much slower than before.


    Of course, if compared with others, he is still much faster at the moment.


    However, Andy also carries out daily cultivation in the evening to deepen the level of the three skills. During the day, I mainly focused on the perception of sword technique and sword meaning.


    Although the improvement of cultivation is important, the meaning of sword is more important.


    A month passed slowly under Andy''s compact arrangement.


    The chemical sword skill he just acquired has also been introduced, and the level of ten thousand sword formula has also been deepened a lot. Although his cultivation has not been improved, long yuan has also become a lot thicker.

 Chapter 372

    The sun has just risen. In the secret room, Andy is practicing with his eyes closed. The whole person seems to be in a strange state.


    The breath of the earth, the morning sun, the fragrance of grass, the desolation of the main hall, the light sound of the breeze


    Everything seems to appear in front of Andy, making andy feel like he can see through the world.


    The only thing Andy can''t see through is the other house nearby. The man is in it. He can''t see in or through.


    The man''s face changed at this time. He looked at Andy''s direction in surprise and soon recovered as usual. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    However, this state did not last long, and Andy retired.


    "I didn''t expect to have this feeling when the fifth level spiritual power was raised again." Andy said thoughtfully.


    When he got out of the house, Andy stretched himself comfortably. He has been practicing at Duanjian peak for a month. It''s time to go out and walk around.


    During this period, Gao Yunzhen and they also contacted Andy. They just finished with a few words, but Andy also understood the distribution of neizong.


    The second generation like Gao Yunzhen, or the disciples of the elders, are mainly concentrated in Quan Jianfeng. Although they may not live there, they are all Quan Jianfeng''s disciples.


    He also knew where Chen Min, a Qing, Ning Hongchen, Li Ting and others were going, but everyone didn''t talk much.


    After all, the inner sect is not comparable to the outer sect. After they came to the inner sect, they were almost at the bottom.


    Especially Chen Min and ah Qing, they are still three levels of cultivation at the moment. At their sword edge, that is the bottom.


    Compared with them, Andy is the most comfortable person.


    But just as Andy went out to get something outside, he found that three figures were slowly coming below.


    Andy frowned. He instinctively noticed that the other party seemed to be coming from a bad source.


    A young man''s voice came before the three men came to him.


    "Master Su Yifeng, I have an order from master Qian Jianfeng. Six months later, it''s time for us to compete with each other. I hope you can also participate in duanjianfeng!"


    The voice echoed in the broken sword peak, as if it was afraid that people didn''t hear it.


    However, the meaning inside and outside the words seemed to show a superior attitude.


    Andy looks cold. These people really don''t know how to live or die.


    The three are all dressed in Inner style white strong clothes. Although they have extraordinary bearing, the previous sentence makes Andy have no good impression on the three.


    Although there are few people in Duanjian peak, Su Yifeng is a peak leader after all, and his strength is boundless. Can you call his name directly by a group of disciples of other peaks?


    Moreover, Qianjian peak is higher than Duanjian peak. They are all neizong disciples at one level.


    However, Andy soon turned pale, because if he could join the inner sect, there would be no fools, and these three people should not do such a thing.


    It must be that someone acquiesced in their doing so. Is it the leader of Qianjian peak? That guy has a bad relationship with Su Yifeng?


    The three men also saw Andy at this time. They were all stunned. They didn''t seem to expect that there was another person in duanjianfeng.


    The man in the middle who spoke at the beginning was obviously the leader. When he looked at Andy, his eyes flashed and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Then he lifted his lips, slightly raised his head and said proudly to Andy, "are you the disciple of Duanjian peak?"


    Andy frowned slightly, not because of the man''s words, but because Andy didn''t know whether he was a disciple of duanjianfeng at the moment.


    Although he has a token for the disciple of Duanjian peak, the peak leader has not admitted it.


    "Ask you something, what are you waiting for. It''s rare for Duanjian peak to have a disciple. Is it so embarrassing for you? " The other said with a disdain on his face.


    "It looks silly, but who makes us kind? Why don''t you come back to dry sword peak with us to save time on broken sword peak." The last man also smiled and looked at the hall without trace.


    Andy''s face was cold. These three people obviously came to break Jianfeng''s face, but if you dare say that about me, Andy, you''re looking for death.


    Andy stretched out his hand to draw his sword, but at this time, Su Yifeng''s voice came from a house not far away.


    "I heard that. All three of you go back. I''ll break Jianfeng and participate!"


    Andy''s face remains unchanged, but his heart is a joy. You finally admit that I''m a disciple of Duanjian peak.


    Although the three were surprised that Su Yifeng was not in the hall, they didn''t think so. The man headed by him turned his eyes and seemed to want to make trouble.


    Then he bowed his hands and said, "Lord Su Feng, I think this younger martial brother has a good relationship with my dry sword peak. Why don''t you let him come back to dry sword peak with us for a few days? Our senior brothers of dry sword peak can also entertain him well."


    Although the tone was respectful, the superior attitude was not concealed at all.


    Andy looked cold and looked at each other''s performance with a smile.


    Before Su Yifeng could reply, the first man reached out and grabbed Andy. It seemed that he wanted to show the power of qianjianfeng by controlling Andy, the only disciple of duanjianfeng.


    At this moment, Andy drew his sword.


    Poop!


    The wrist of the first man suddenly broke in two as Zhengang''s sword crossed, and the bloody incision was very flat.


    "Ah!"


    The sad cry was louder than the previous cry. Fine beads of sweat came out of the man''s forehead and then dropped.


    His eyes looked at Andy with horror and resentment, and so did the other two.


    In any case, they could not imagine that this seemingly harmless broken sword peak disciple was so strong.


    They couldn''t react to the sword just now.


    "Poop, poop!"


    With two sword lights, the other two also entered the same tragedy, and Andy cut off one arm one after another.


    However, before they screamed, the two sword shadows fell in front of their throats.


    The tingling feeling from the sword shadow made them tremble in their hearts. They looked at Andy with fear and dared not make a sound again.


    "Why don''t you shout? Come on, didn''t you shout happily just now? Why are you mute now? " Andy took Zhengang sword and patted it on several faces one by one. He disdained and said, "dare to gossip about me. Now force me to see it."


    The three endured the humiliation Andy brought to them, but they didn''t dare to refute.


    Although the three look scared, Andy knows that the other party probably wants to kill himself.


    So, do you want to kill them now?

 Chapter 373

    Although the sword sect does not allow people to kill in a non duel arena, Su Yifeng is the only witness here. Everyone is his own. I don''t think so.


    Andy had a cold light in his eyes and soon made a decision.


    The three seemed to feel Andy''s killing intention, and their hearts were cold.


    They could not imagine that it was an ordinary provocation. How could the new man lay such a heavy hand and even die at the moment.


    "Get out!"


    At this time, an indifferent voice came, but it made the three people feel alive. They immediately flew away from Duanjian peak without stopping.


    Andy looks at the voice disappearing below and is disappointed. It''s all resources.


    Then he turned around and found that Su Yifeng had stood behind him.


    "Peak master, I don''t know if you''ve heard a word that frightens people and frightens people to death." Andy laughs.


    Su Yifeng jerked at the corner of his mouth, looked at Andy and said, "are you still afraid? If I hadn''t spoken in time, I''m afraid those three people would have died. "


    "Peak Lord, how can I kill people here? Don''t pollute people''s innocence out of thin air." Andy shook his head and said seriously.


    "Really? It seems that I was wrong, "Su Yifeng said calmly, looking at Andy,


    Andy must nod, and then he said with some ponder: "but the water in the inner residence seems a little deep, Lord Feng. Have I offended qianjianfeng?"


    Su Yifeng nodded slightly and said, "just know."


    "Well, I''m also breaking Jianfeng for us. Who makes those three guys dare to be so arrogant in our territory." Andy said angrily.


    "Shall we break the sword peak?" Su Yifeng was silent for a moment. Then he stared at Andy and said seriously, "once you join duanjianfeng, it means that there are countless people targeted. In that case, do you still want to join duanjianfeng?"


    Su Yifeng''s words are full of oppression. Andy seems to feel that the surrounding space is frozen.


    But Andy quickly reacted and said with a smile, "I like being targeted most. I happen to be short of resources. Besides, I have confidence in my strength. As long as you can block back the old ones and give me the small ones. "


    Su Yifeng was stunned. He seemed to be infected by Andy''s self-confidence. Then he said faintly: "in that case, it''s up to you. In the future, you can go to the main hall and feel the inheritance of my master duanjianfeng''s kendo. "


    Su Yifeng said that and walked slowly into the hall.


    Is the inheritance in the hall those stone statues?


    Andy originally wanted to go out, but now he was completely intrigued by Su Yifeng''s words, and then he stepped into the hall.


    It wasn''t long before Andy knew how important it was for Su Yifeng to let him come to the hall.


    These stone statues are exactly the understanding of many Kendo masters. Although everyone has different ways of kendo, they are all the same. They are of great use to Andy.


    However, the Kendo on these stone statues is too profound and completely exceeds Andy''s Kendo level, but it still helps him a lot.


    Many unclear points in the past can be seen clearly from other kendo.


    In the next time, Andy is on these stone statues of kendo, crazy to improve his Kendo perception, as if he was possessed by fire.


    Andy didn''t realize that every time he realized, there was always a figure watching silently.


    Another month passed quickly during Andy''s retreat, and Andy finally saw the future of Kendo again, but he didn''t go in for some reason.


    While Andy was meditating, Su Yifeng, who didn''t know when to appear in the hall, spit out two words silently.


    "Make tea!"


    "Making tea?"


    Andy silently read a sentence, immediately shocked, and then reacted and smiled. It seems that he is anxious again.


    Maybe it''s the lack of cultivation, or the lack of self-made, but since you see the road, just walk slowly. What''s the hurry.


    Andy, who wanted to understand, stopped practicing hard and spent a day to alleviate the state of cultivation.


    The next day, after greeting Su Yifeng, Andy finally left duanjianfeng for the first time.


    In other words, he has been in neizong for two months and has been practicing at duanjianfeng. He really hasn''t visited other places and had a good stroll.


    In addition to the strange existence of duanjianfeng, other Jianfeng actually have their own trading places because of their many disciples.


    However, there is also a special peak for all neizong people, called trading peak.


    That is the trading center of neizong, where all trading activities are carried out, including their own firms in the virtual network, and trading firms are also set up here.


    The business here is prosperous. These trading houses buy all valuable resources from neizong disciples.


    Similarly, almost all the resources needed by neizong disciples can be found here.


    And the place Andy is going on this trip is the trading peak.


    The place where Duanjian peak is located is a little far from the trading peak, and there is no transmission array like other sword edges.


    So if Andy wants to pass, he has to find a way by himself, but fortunately, there is no difficulty for Andy.


    Andy stands on Lei Peng and looks at the dense woods below. There are endless Warcraft.


    These Warcraft did not dare to get close to the peaks, but they survived among the peaks. They were also the experience place left by the sword sect for the disciples.


    Lei Peng''s speed was very fast, and all the scenery flew behind him in an instant.


    However, Andy also saw some spaceships shuttling between the peaks without using the transmission array directly. It seems that he also wants to see the scenery below.


    Of course, it may also be that the elders of each peak specially arranged it so that those disciples who are not strong enough can realize the crisis below and their own shortcomings.


    Or get to know the dense forest below in advance to prepare for future experience.


    "Wow, that man is so powerful."


    In a spaceship not far away, a woman screamed when she found Andy riding Lei Peng quickly surpassing them.


    In addition to this woman, there are three people in the ship.


    One of the women looked a lot older and seemed to be their elders.


    The other was a tall and straight man with a white shirt and a long sword on his back.


    He also followed the woman''s surprised voice, and all three looked in the direction of Andy.


    "Lei Peng!"


    Zhao Tianxiang also uttered an exclamation. At first glance, he noticed Lei Peng riding under Andy''s feet.

 Chapter 374

    The posture of the mighty God Jun, coupled with the faint thunder between the feathers, made him and another slightly older woman recognize at a glance that Andy''s foot was a high-level Warcraft, Lei Peng.


    Pengs are very arrogant Warcraft, not to mention Lei Peng, the king of them.


    This kind of Warcraft, he heard for the first time that someone could tame it.


    In this way, it is not easy to have Lei Peng.


    However, this man seems to have never seen him before.


    Andy only paid a little attention when Lei Peng surpassed the ship, but he didn''t pay much attention.


    Soon, the trading peak will arrive.


    Lei Peng''s appearance naturally attracted the attention of the surrounding people, but Andy immediately put it away and set foot on the peak of trading.


    There are many disciples coming and going here, which is very lively. Just watching silently, Andy can feel the prosperity here.


    Of course, there are not only disciples here, but also a lot of powerful breath. Andy has seen a lot of people in the fifth and sixth levels.


    Jianzong also has many deacons or guides, who take care of many affairs for Jianzong.


    These five or six levels of existence, I think most of them are these people.


    However, Andy doesn''t need to keep his eyes on these people for long. His purpose here is to collect seventh order or even take a chance. Is there an eighth order magic core.


    However, there are very few magic cores at this level, and it is difficult to buy even with points.


    Before, Andy spent so long in waizong. With the help of fat people, he got a little.


    The fourth order magic core only needs a few energy stones to buy, but the fifth order needs hundreds of thousands of energy stones, and the sixth order needs tens of thousands of energy stones.


    As for the seventh order magic core, Andy almost ran out of more than one million points before, and now he has bought only three.


    The value of the seventh order magic core ranges from 200000 to 500000. The price will vary depending on the type.


    Two of the three bought before are water system, which is prepared for Xiaobai. Two seven level water system magic cores. When it uses other water system magic cores to promote the sixth level to the peak, it should be enough for it to break through to the seventh level.


    If it''s not enough, there''s a magic fruit.


    One is the Lei system. For Lei Peng, who is a high-level Warcraft, as long as he enters the sixth level, it is enough for him to break through.


    However, after two months of magic core cultivation, Lei Peng is about to break through into a sixth order Warcraft.


    "Therefore, I need to prepare seven levels of water system or earth magic core for flower fairies and enchanting trees." Andy thinks silently.


    As for the eighth order magic core, don''t think about it yet.


    This level of magic core is almost hard to see on the market.


    For the small partners of other departments, the seventh level magic core is not so urgent. After all, they are only fifth level strength now.


    After breaking through into a fourth-order Warcraft, they finally broke through and became a fifth-order Warcraft in these two months after more than half a year of unlimited accumulation of magic cores.


    There are many magic cores of level 4, 5 and 6 given by Andy before, which are enough for their cultivation.


    Before Andy came, he checked all kinds of trading houses on the virtual network. Finally, he went to a trading house nearest to himself.


    People come and go in the trading house, which is more lively than outside.


    Andy observed silently and finally went to the service desk. The transaction of the seventh order magic core can''t be handled in this hall.


    Seeing Andy coming, the beautiful little girl at the service desk immediately opened her mouth with a kind face and asked, "senior brother, I don''t know what I can do for you."


    Although these people of neizong, like the factotum disciples of waizong, handle the operation of all walks of life of neizong.


    However, they are all formal disciples of Jianzong, but they don''t have the treatment of inner disciples, and their level is like that of outer disciples.


    Therefore, it is impossible to bully and despise guests here, because for these people, any inner disciple is a senior brother.


    Andy nodded and then said, "I need seven magic cores. I''ll buy many."


    Seventh order magic core?


    The little girl looked at Andy in shock, but she quickly reacted and immediately took Andy to a trading room.


    The transaction was fast, and the resources of the inner sect were indeed not comparable to those of the outer sect. In such a trading firm, Andy bought more than 20 seventh order magic cores of various departments.


    It is mainly the magic core of the water and soil system. The flower fairy and the tree are enchanting. At present, you can still use the sixth level magic core to accumulate magic. Although it is a little slower, it is better than using the seventh level magic core directly.


    However, these soil and water magic cores are enough for them to break through.


    As for the other series of magic cores, it is still early for Lei Peng. It is estimated that it will take a long time before they can be used.


    These cost Andy more than 6 million points. The points in the original point card are not enough. It is enough to use some resources obtained in the sword tomb before and replace them with points.


    Walking out of the trading line, Andy silently looked at more than 10000 points in the point card.


    This is all his property. He sold everything he couldn''t use.


    Of course, the hundreds of thousands of energy stones in the space Bracelet do not count.


    "So, where should we get some resources?" Andy thought for a moment and then looked in the direction of the mission hall.


    The tasks in the task hall can be released by the chamber of Commerce or collection tasks released by some disciples.


    "Forget it, it takes too much time to take the task." Andy soon made up his mind again.


    But at this time, Andy keenly noticed that Youdao''s eyes had been paying attention to him.


    Andy turned his head and was stunned. Then he smiled. Unexpectedly, he met this guy here!


    Before di shaotian, he was still wondering whether he recognized the wrong person, because it had been more than half a year since he passed into Jianfeng.


    But when he noticed Andy''s reaction, he was sure that this was the boy at the beginning.


    Andy at the moment is more mysterious than before, which also makes him suspicious.


    After the conflict with Andy, he immediately sent someone to check Andy''s information. When he found that he was born in a small place and had no background, he sent someone to inform the old disciples of waizong to find Andy''s trouble.


    Originally thought it was just a very simple thing, he also took a task and ran out to practice.


    As a result, unexpectedly, when he came back, he learned that the people he sent had long disappeared without a trace.


    In the group of disciples who joined neizong not long ago, he unexpectedly heard Andy''s name.


    At that time, he knew that Andy, an ant that he didn''t care about, had entered the inner sect at the moment.

 Chapter 375

    Although duanjianfeng is added, it seems to outsiders that duanjianfeng has no sense of existence.


    However, as a descendant of the strong neizong, di shaotian is very clear. Duanjianfeng is not simple at all.


    Especially after looking at Andy''s performance in waizong, di burning the sky is clear that Andy is definitely a great evil.


    "Andy!" Di Fen Tian walked quickly to Andy and looked at him with a smile on his face.


    Andy''s excellence makes Di Fen''s heart hot. In his opinion, the rift between them is nothing at all.


    Such a talented person without background must be drawn into their own camp to enhance their strength.


    Thinking of this, di shaotian''s resentment against Andy in the past dissipated at this moment.


    Andy silently looks at the familiar Di Fen Tian on his face and frowns slightly.


    Is the boy sick? There is a deep hatred between them. Di Fentian''s reaction is very wrong.


    I''m afraid Di Fengtian can''t think of it. In Andy''s opinion, he has a deep hatred.


    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect you to enter neizong so soon. How about finding a place to have a drink?" Di Fen Tian looks at Andy with a confident smile on his face.


    Andy looked at di shaotian faintly and said strangely, "although I don''t know what you want, I advise you to be kind and don''t provoke me. Otherwise, I''m afraid something will happen. "


    The meaning inside and outside the words was very clear, and there was also the meaning of threat. This success made Di Fen Tian''s face change.


    With that, Andy ignored di Fentian and turned around to leave.


    "Hehe, are you in such a hurry to leave? Why, so do not give face? " Di Fentian dodges in front of Andy and looks a little bad.


    When was he humiliated by others? The only time was in front of many foreign disciples last time, because Andy was threatened by Xie impermanence.


    Now when neizong came, his kindness was threatened by the boy again.


    The movement of Andy certainly attracted the attention of the people around him, especially Di Fen Tian.


    Di Fen Tian is still very famous in neizong. He is a disciple of Quan Jianfeng. There are many talented, powerful and powerful second generation in Quan Jianfeng.


    Di Fen Tian was born in the di family. His grandfather was an eight rank inner clan elder. His family strength was outrageous. He was a great aristocratic family in the clan.


    Di Fen Tian, who was born in this way, was naturally domineering, but the other party was still very talented. At the age of 38, he successfully broke into level 5 and was also a disciple in the forefront of the sect.


    Powerful and powerful, such people can''t be provoked!


    However, there are many people who pay attention to Andy and think his origin is also good.


    "What are you?" Andy looks at di Fen Tian with a funny look on his face.


    Andy doesn''t worry about Di Fen Tian''s fifth level cultivation. Their level is not far away,


    And he Andy is not without backstage. He wants to use the force to suppress people. It won''t work for him.


    Andy, the little partner of level 5, 6, 7 and 8, plus huoliuyun, Su Yifeng and the impermanence of waizong. Andy''s backstage, but it''s hard.


    Thinking of this, Andy''s eyes looking at di Fentian are a little playful.


    Di Fen Tian''s face was cold. He looked at Andy and said in a cold voice, "what do you mean?"


    "I mean, what are you? Why should I give you face?" Andy disdained to sweep his eyes. Di burned the sky and said in a cold voice, "I won''t forget the things of the foreign family."


    Whether it was trying to rob his sword embryo or sending someone to deal with him, it hurt Chen Min by mistake.


    Either way, in Andy''s opinion, there is a deep hatred between them.


    He glanced scornfully at di Fen Tian. As soon as Andy lifted his feet, he was about to leave.


    At this time, di shaotian''s eyes were cold. He felt extremely angry and humiliated at Andy''s words. Especially at the moment, there are so many people here, which makes him angry.


    His anger was so fierce that di Fen Tian reached out and grabbed it at Andy.


    Brush!


    Andy dodged directly, then his face was cold, and Zhengang sword came out of its scabbard in an instant.


    Andy pointed to di shaotian with Zhengang sword and said with a smile, "boy, why, you want to find something."


    Di shaotian was even coldly smiled by Andy, and said in a cold voice, "I have never been so humiliated since I was a child. I wanted to have a good talk with you, but now it seems that you are looking for death! "


    "Death? I think you''re talking about yourself. " Andy is unwilling to show weakness,


    Brush!


    Di shaotian doesn''t talk much. He draws his sword and kills Andy.


    In his latest survey, Andy''s real combat power has reached the peak of level 4. It''s absolutely strong. I''m afraid there''s no enemy within level 4.


    But that''s outside the clan.


    In the words of the inner sect, even in the same realm, the disciples here are much better than those of the outer sect,


    This is not only reflected in their higher martial arts and swordsmanship. It is also reflected in talent and kendo understanding.


    And he di Fen Tian, is one of the best. Andy is by no means his opponent!


    Even the onlookers think so. Although they don''t know Andy, they know Di''s strength.


    Boom!


    Andy went straight up with Zhengang sword. The two swords hit each other, stirring up a boundless sword storm.


    Feeling the great power from the sword, di Fen Tian looked at Andy in horror, but saw a sneer on Andy''s face.


    Ten thousand sword formula!


    More powerful and faster than waizong, the sword idea appeared in an instant, almost filling a space.


    Brush!


    The boundless shadow of the sword didn''t directly burn the sky to di and drowned him in an instant.


    The huge roar came out in the wave of sword shadow, which made everyone understand that di Fen Tian was not dead and was still fighting at the moment.


    Everyone didn''t expect that just for a moment, di Fen Tian fell steadily down the wind!


    "Don''t underestimate me."


    Di Fen Tian uttered a loud roar, and then a sword was cut out. In an instant, countless sword Qi were driven at the same time and combined into a terrible sword.


    The sword is surrounded by endless sword Qi, forming a sword Qi storm, sweeping the sky and earth.


    The sword shadows played by Andy wanjian Jue all collided fiercely with those sword Qi at the moment, and could not get close to di shaotian''s body.


    Then, the big sword flew into the air, and the crazy bully''s breath made everyone on the scene tremble, like a peerless soldier, slashing Andy from the sky down.


    Boom!


    At the moment when the sword set, the brilliance of the sun seemed to be covered up at the moment.


    "Interesting!"


    Andy smiled. Then Zhengang waved his sword. The endless sword shadow was the big sword with di burning the sky. It made a fierce collision and came out a roar.

 Chapter 376

    "I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong!"


    Di Fen Tian looked at Andy unharmed not far away, and his face was very embarrassed.


    He was a fifth level monk, but he fell into a disadvantage when he fought with Andy, a fourth level monk.


    "There are many things you can''t think of, but you don''t look very good. It''s not a little empty." Andy chuckled, then turned cold and took the lead in the attack.


    Brush!


    Andy''s body shape was just a moment. People had disappeared in situ. When he appeared again, he had come to di Fen Tian''s body. Then Zhengang sword split out in an instant with a fierce and incomparable momentum.


    Such a close distance, coupled with Andy''s unpredictable speed, it is difficult for ordinary people to respond, but di Fentian is not ordinary people.


    Although Andy doesn''t like this guy, di Fentian is really a genius.


    As soon as di Fen Tian raised his sword, he resisted Andy''s attack.


    Boom!


    At the moment when the two swords collided, two different sword Qi broke out in an instant, collided continuously around, and then exploded into a roar.


    Both of them came and went at high speed. In the end, everyone was retreating, leaving a huge area.


    The whole area is full of killing and cutting gas. The sword light is vertical and horizontal. The two figures are crisscrossed rapidly in the sword light, which shocked the whole audience.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was endless sword Qi around di shaotian. The sharp sword Qi turned into a storm, overwhelming Andy, and the terrible wave crushed all directions.


    WOW!


    The whole audience was immediately shocked by this scene. Di''s move to burn the sky at the moment is very similar to the sword storm used in the previous war, and its power is incomparable.


    "Chemical swordsmanship, broken."


    Andy''s complexion remained unchanged. Then a sword was cut out, and a huge sword fell down to cover the clouds and the sun. It was as powerful as a dragon. It seemed that there was only this amazing sword between heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    The two collided in an instant. At the moment, the whole area was submerged by the sword Qi storm. Countless cracks had been cut by the terrible sword Qi on the hard ground after special treatment.


    At this moment, except for the older generation experts passing by, others could not see the specific situation of Andy and di Fentian in the sword storm.


    Andy and di shaotian are still fighting fiercely under the shadow of sword storm.


    Every sword of Di Fen Tian seems to have a hidden secret, and the move is fatal.


    Andy''s every is extremely overbearing, powerful and heavy. Every time he hits di Fentian trembling.


    Di shaotian was shocked at the moment. Since his debut, he had not met anyone except a few people. Someone could fight with himself in kendo for such a long time, and his momentum was like a dragon without decaying.


    They didn''t use such powerful cards as sword intention. With only a simple move, di shaotian didn''t get any cheap and was still at a disadvantage!


    Sword meaning, 10% of wind sword meaning!


    Di Fen Tian made no reservation and suddenly burst out the attack power of sword intention.


    Sword meaning, 10% of death sword meaning!


    Andy has reservations and doesn''t use his best. 20% of the sword intention is unknown. He doesn''t want to expose it. That''s one of his cards.


    Boom!


    The collision of sword intention looks ordinary, but it is more dangerous than before.


    Space seems to be twisted at this moment, and everyone is stunned at Andy.


    This boy can''t believe it!


    As a talented disciple of neizong, di Fen Tian can be said to be very normal to understand the meaning of the sword, but who is this strange boy in front of him?


    Is this boy too tough? It''s even close to di Fen Tian!


    No, it suppressed Di Fen Tian!


    Di Fengtian is surprised and afraid at the moment. Andy''s strength is far beyond his imagination. It''s impossible. It''s only how long it''s been in the past. How can his strength be stronger than himself.


    The collision between the two did not last long, and di Fen Tian fell into the downwind.


    Bang!


    Andy carries Zhengang sword a little, and di Fen Tian''s sword is picked up by him.


    Brush, brush, brush!


    When di Fentian is suppressed by the sword, the Zhengang sword in Andy''s hand constantly crosses di Fentian''s body.


    Since you can''t kill here, then


    Poop poop!


    I saw that Di''s clothes with amazing defense were quickly cut and smashed by Andy. In the blink of an eye, several wounds were formed ferociously.


    Then Andy kicked and landed directly on di Fentian''s face.


    Bang!


    Andy''s insulting foot directly made di Fentian vomit a big mouthful of blood, and then hit a shop facade and made a big hole.


    "You can do it to me. It''s no problem. I don''t care. But you shouldn''t be involved in other people because of me. I can''t tolerate you just this one thing. "


    Andy said coldly. He said this not only to di Fentian, but also to everyone. Anyone can trouble him, but if it involves his friends, he won''t die.


    Everyone looked at Andy quietly, with both fear and admiration in their eyes. At the moment, they probably knew the cause of the conflict between the two sides.


    "Ah, I really want to have such a friend. It''s so reliable." Yue Mo said with a yearning face. She is the person who saw Andy in the spaceship before.


    "Am I not reliable?" Zhao Tianxiang smiled.


    "It''s different. You''re my senior brother. I want him as a friend. By the way, he just said his name was Andy, didn''t he. Eh? Why have I never heard of such a person? He is so strong that he can''t have no news. " Yue Mo said suspiciously.


    Zhao Tianxiang''s face was positive. He was also very confused about this. Then he said, "it won''t take long for us to know his information."


    Because of the existence of virtual network, information exchange is very fast.


    At the moment, I''m afraid what happened here has already spread all over the Internet, and countless people are probably picking up the news of Andy.


    They just need to wait for the news to come out and be a melon eater.


    "Stop!"


    Just as Andy was ready to do it again, a disciple suddenly rushed over and protected di Fentian''s body.


    The man hurried to feed the healing pill to the bleeding spitting di Fentian, and then angrily shouted to Andy, "what are you? Do you know who he is? The di family will not let you go!"


    Boom!


    Andy slapped it directly. The man didn''t react at all. It seems that he didn''t expect Andy to make a shot, that is, he was slapped directly by Andy, hit on the specially treated wall and vomited blood.


    "Sha Bi, what are you? If this is not the sword sect, you are dead." Andy looked coldly at the man with a frightened face.


    Andy''s eyes flashed black, boundless despair, and the smell of death shrouded the man.


    The man only felt that his heart had stopped, as if he would die the next second.

 Chapter 377

    The color of fear in his eyes grew stronger, then turned into shock and fainted directly.


    "Look directly at death?" Andy whispered to himself.


    Then, Andy turns to look at di shaotian with cold eyes and points to each other with Zhengang sword. The blade reflects cold light under the sunlight.


    "Di Fen Tian, congratulations. Are you very happy that you have successfully picked up a dog''s life?" Andy sneers at di Fen Tian, then puts away his Zhengang sword.


    It''s impossible to kill, but with today''s attack, it''s estimated that it''s fatal to di Fentian,


    Then Andy jumped into the air at the tip of his foot. Then Lei Peng suddenly appeared at the bottom of his feet. Andy fell on its back. Then he walked away without looking at the bottom.


    Only the people who were stunned by Lei Peng''s appearance and di Fen Tian, who was insulted by Andy again and began to vomit blood, were left.


    Di Fentian vomited blood, pushed away the people who took care of him carefully, clenched his fist, bit his teeth, hit the ground hard, and roared, "Andy, I must kill you!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Andy returns to Duanjian peak, but he doesn''t see Su Yifeng, but it''s not surprising that Su Yifeng is often so erratic.


    Back in the room, Andy, who opened the virtual device, connected to the network for the first time. Sure enough, he saw the latest information as soon as he went online.


    It''s about the war between him and di Fentian. There are all kinds of comments.


    However, the strength of the masses was great. Before long, neizong''s disciples found information about Andy from various channels. Unexpectedly, there were eight or nine.


    Among them, there are about the origin of the conflict between him and di Fentian, and about Andy invincible and waizong.


    I''m talking about why he knows the ten thousand sword formula and the sword melting skill.


    There is a discussion about how strong Andy is now.


    However, the most discussed is about his sword meaning.


    However, these information did not spread for long, but disappeared in the virtual network world.


    Andy understands that I''m afraid the di family made a move. After all, as another party, di Fentian was insulted miserably.


    But the people would not have any sympathy for him, but felt very happy.


    Among them, Chen Min and others also came to contact him. They didn''t expect that Andy had made such a big noise just two months after he came to live in the house.


    The next day, when Andy was ready to continue his cultivation, Su Yifeng took the initiative to find him for the first time.


    "For you, hard training is not comparable to combat experience." Su Yifeng said to Andy.


    Andy was stunned. In fact, he thought so too. He had thought about taking some tasks for a while and then going out to practice. Unexpectedly, Su Yifeng took the lead in putting forward it.


    "So, what do you mean?" Andy asked.


    Su Yifeng didn''t answer, but stretched out his hand to Andy and said, "give me the communicator."


    Andy murmured for a moment. Although he didn''t know what the other party wanted, he obediently took out the communicator and gave it to the other party.


    After su Yifeng took over the communicator, he was also not polite. He took it and began an operation.


    After a long time, he returned the communicator to Andy. Then he looked at Andy''s puzzled expression and said, "I''ve received some tasks for you. When you finish these tasks, come back to practice hard."


    For the tasks in the sect, everyone can pick them up with a communicator bound with their own identity, which is also convenient for many disciples.


    With that, no matter how Andy reacted, he turned and left. In the blink of an eye, there was no figure.


    However, Andy feels that Su Yifeng is a little strange today. It seems that he is avoiding something.


    Andy was stunned. Then he quickly reacted and quickly looked at the communicator in his hand. After a long time, Andy couldn''t help shouting.


    "Hold the grass!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "So, what does Su Yifeng mean? I''m tired to death after 50 tasks."


    Sitting on Eagle two, Andy couldn''t help saying.


    At this moment, he has left Jianzong and is looking at the map in his hand and going to the first mission location.


    "I think he knows you very well. You see, the tasks he receives for you are very consistent with you, and you don''t lose." Justice agrees.


    Andy was silent and finally nodded. "Although he looks tired, he can make a lot of money."


    The reason why we can make a lot of money is that these 50 tasks are all at the door killing level.


    In addition to the high points reward, the booty of 50 tasks can make Andy earn a lot.


    "However, how can the sword sect have so many missions to kill the door?" Andy still make complaints about Tucao.


    "I can think of some of this." Justice thought about it, and then continued to say, "the whole South China mansion is the territory of Jianzong. The more prosperous South China mansion is, the greater the benefit to Jianzong."


    "In this way, the sword sect certainly doesn''t want trouble in the South China government. I''m afraid any organization that makes trouble here will face the task of exterminating the door."


    "It''s really overbearing." Andy sighed and then smiled, "but I like it."


    He also took over the mission of exterminating the family in waizong before, but it was from Huaxi mansion, and it was not released by Jianzong''s own people.


    Andy also understands and agrees with the way of Jianzong.


    Because for Andy, if someone dares to do things in his territory and affects his interests, Andy will never show mercy.


    But just then, Andy suddenly felt a breath locked on himself.


    The other party''s eyes were cold and his killing intention was not concealed.


    Andy''s face changed. Then he turned his head and looked behind him. He saw an old man flying towards him at a speed far faster than Eagle two.


    Seven strong!


    Andy reacted immediately and knew the strength of the other party.


    "Hold the grass, which guy is this? The seventh level strong have sent out such a big hand." Andy''s face remained unchanged, but his mind turned and began to guess who was behind the scenes.


    Finally, Andy''s suspicious eyes fell on di Fentian. After all, just yesterday, Andy brought a great insult to the boy.


    Even if di shaotian didn''t send someone to deal with him for a while, the di family will certainly pay attention to themselves all the time.


    After all, as far as his relationship with Nadi burning heaven is concerned, there is no water and fire.


    In this way, it is also possible that the other party wants to extinguish his threat first.


    But Andy didn''t react, but was eager to try.


    His little friends can beat the old man.


    It''s the first time to kill the seventh level strongman. I don''t know how many good things there are in each other.

 Chapter 378

    Soon, the old man caught up with Andy. He stood in the air, carried his hands, looked at Andy lightly, and said in a cold voice, "tell me the reason why your strength has improved so fast, and I can leave you dead."


    Andy smiled carelessly and then said, "tell me your origin, and I can leave you a whole body."


    When the old man heard the speech, his face turned black immediately, and then said, "you don''t think you can deal with me with your little white fox."


    "Of course not." Andy smiled at the old man, then said in the old man''s puzzled expression, "please look behind."


    The old man looked cold, but he didn''t look back. He looked at Andy coldly. He seemed to be considering whether to kill the boy without asking.


    "Alas, to tell you the truth, you can''t even do it. My cards are right behind you." Andy shook his head and looked at the old man who was still unmoved. Then he looked cold and said in a cold voice, "do it!"


    Hearing Andy''s words, the old man first frowned slightly, then his face changed greatly, and immediately cut a sword towards the rear without hesitation.


    Boom!


    I saw a sharp wind blade like a sword blade, which cut directly at the old man, and finally collided with the sword in the old man''s hand, sending out a violent shock wave.


    And Andy didn''t show off. Riding Eagle two was far away from here.


    It was the flying Mantis that launched the attack.


    With the improvement of Andy''s strength, the scope of pet space is also gradually becoming larger.


    Today''s Andy can also summon his friends to a certain range around him at will.


    The collision between the blade and the wind blade soon came to an end.


    Although the old man had great strength, he was caught off guard by the flying mantis of the eighth order. He was immediately split and flew out, and there was even a deep bone wound on his chest.


    The old man held his body in mid air and immediately spit out a mouthful of blood. Then his face became very ugly, looked at Andy and said in horror: "you, you hide so deep, but how can it be? Why can you summon the eighth order Warcraft."


    Summoners usually summon Warcraft of the same level as themselves. Those with outstanding talents may be able to summon higher-level Warcraft.


    When Andy summoned Xiaobai in public, Xiaobai was level 5, which was higher than Andy''s level 2 at that time. At that time, it was considered a miracle.


    But now?


    Hold the grass, the eighth order Warcraft has been summoned.


    "That''s not what you need to know." Andy came to the flying mantis, looked at the old man and said with a smile: "look, what I said, tell me what I want to know, I''ll keep your whole body."


    The old man just stared at Andy and didn''t speak, but he was shocked.


    It''s terrible. This boy is really terrible!


    The other party hides too deeply. Who can think that this boy with fourth level cultivation actually hides such a big killer as eighth level Warcraft.


    And this eighth order Warcraft is probably only one of the opponent''s cards.


    Thinking of this, the old man almost went crazy.


    Nima, is this what people do?


    This boy must be killed, otherwise he will surely shake the foundation of their Di family in the future.


    Especially if he dies here, no one in the family will know what happened here, so they don''t know each other''s cards, and then they will be in big trouble.


    And according to the survey, the boy is only 18 years old now.


    When he was eighteen years old, what if he was given another year, five years or even ten years?


    The old man''s eyes flashed and soon made a decision.


    He immediately took out a communicator, and then the whole man flew away. It seems that he wants to spread the news here before he dies.


    Bang!


    But the old man had just retreated, and before he could contact him, a huge force immediately attacked his back.


    It was the stone devil''s attack. He was hit directly by the stone devil without defense. Even if he didn''t die, he would be half disabled.


    Poop!


    The old man''s body was almost cracked by this force, and he couldn''t help spitting blood, accompanied by broken internal organs.


    But it''s not over yet. The flying Mantis around Andy also moved at this time. As soon as he explored his forelimbs, he pierced the old man and hung him in the air.


    The old man looked at his chest with a big hole. His body was full of blood and his eyes were full of hatred. He looked at Andy!


    He knew he had no chance, and the family was in danger,


    "Di family?" Andy looked at the old man and smiled.


    "Ha ha..."


    The old man laughed and burst into flames.


    Poof!


    But with the vomit of flying Mantis magic, the old man was directly divided and died on the spot.


    However, Andy''s eyes turned into energy, and he fished it directly, that is, he got the old man''s long sword and space ring.


    After summoning the flying mantis and the stone demon back, Andy rode Eagle two and started on his way again.


    "Seventh order sword, good thing." Andy stroked the long sword in his hand, which is a unique long sword of the sword clan.


    Different from those swords forged from various high-level materials outside, the swords of Jianzong are carefully cultivated from sword embryos.


    Naturally, the power is much more powerful than those swords of the same level in the outside world.


    In particular, the sword of Jianzong can be cultivated through its unique secret method to make it stronger and stronger.


    "But no one bought it!" Justice said.


    Andy nodded, which was the only drawback.


    Because all sword embryos have spirituality, there will only be one master in their life. Even if others hold them in their hands, they are almost useless. There is no doubt that they are similar to scrap iron.


    Because of this, the sword clan has the existence of sword tombs.


    "Although outsiders don''t want it, the people of the di family don''t want to allow this sword to be lost." Andy laughs.


    "Well, that''s right. It''s about the face of a big family." Justice said.


    Andy put away his sword and looked at the old man''s space ring.


    There is nothing good in the space ring that brightens Andy''s eyes, but there are a lot of energy stones, which makes Andy rich again.


    "The energy stone is a lot now. It seems that I need to find some energy crystals." Andy laughs.


    Although Andy bought five energy crystals with more than 30000 points in Jianzong last time, it can only be in Jianzong.


    If you go to the outside world, the value of that energy crystal is equivalent to 10000 energy stones.


    Although the energy contained in an energy crystal is far less than that of 10000 energy stones, the purer, milder and easily absorbed energy in the energy crystal certainly has a much faster cultivation speed.


    This is also the reason why its price has been high.

 Chapter 379

    For ordinary people, of course, it is more cost-effective to use energy stone.


    For Andy, who doesn''t lack energy stone, it''s more appropriate to practice with energy crystal.


    "Well, that''s it. While doing the task, I also go to those big cities to see if I can meet the energy crystal. " Andy laughs.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Lord Huang, don''t you hand it in every three months? We handed in the tribute a month ago. Why do we have to pay it now? " The village head knelt on the ground and pleaded.


    Many villagers behind him also knelt down and begged the group in front of them to let them go.


    "Are you questioning me?" The village head said in a cold voice.


    Hearing the speech, the village head immediately shook his head and explained, "I just hope Lord Huang can let us go. We really can''t make it, otherwise our village will not survive."


    In any place, even the sky continent, where there are so many experts, there are still countless people who have no strength, live at the bottom and live a precarious life.


    The group in front of them is a group of bandits. The leader is Huang Gang. His accomplishments are not high, which is the level of the later stage of the third stage. The group behind him are all his subordinates, so his accomplishments are lower.


    But in this place where no power cares, they can also run amok and enslave countless ordinary people.


    "The three-month rule was before. Now it''s when we want you to hand it in. That''s when we want you to hand it in. Understand!" Huang Gang glanced around coldly and said in a deep voice.


    As soon as these words came out, many people showed angry eyes. They wanted to resist, but they couldn''t resist.


    These bandits are out of class in the eyes of those forces, but they are not comparable.


    "However, we really can''t hand it in. Can we give more time and hand it in again in a period of time!" The village head knelt on the ground and begged, but the other party was not soft hearted.


    "I can''t, can I?" Huang Gang gave a low smile, and then kicked him out with a direct kick in the surprised eyes of the village head.


    "Village head..."


    The others immediately stood up and then ran to the village head who had been kicked to vomit blood.


    "Cut!" Huang Gang directly ignored the angry eyes of the villagers and said contemptuously, "my words are natural justice. You can''t disobey, otherwise, this will be the end."


    The people looked angry and wanted to resist, but they also knew that they had no ability to resist at all.


    In the face of absolute strength, any anger and unwillingness of the weak are only a manifestation of pleasing the strong.


    Just like Huang Gang at the moment, he enjoyed the expression of anger but could do nothing.


    He is not worth mentioning to others. Here, he is the king.


    "Really? Then you''re great. Do you want to give you a slap! "


    Just as Huang Gang was immersed in his own world, a cold voice came, which changed Huang Gang''s face.


    It was Andy who made the noise, and what he came here to do was one of the door killing tasks.


    As for the target, of course, it is the bandits.


    When Andy appeared, everyone was stunned. Immediately, there was a burst of laughter from the bandits. They didn''t expect a hero!


    "Who do I think it is? I didn''t expect that a little hairy boy came. He didn''t have all the hair, so he came to be a hero? Have you read too many novels¡° There was a burst of mocking laughter from the bandits.


    Huang Gang is the same. He can''t see Andy''s accomplishments at all. He just treats him as an ordinary person.


    "Kill him." Huang Gang directly reached out to Andy and motioned his hand to go down and kill him.


    Such a person who dares to disobey him should not exist.


    A bandit sneered at the speech, rushed over with a knife, and then aimed at Andy without hesitation.


    Seeing this, the villagers couldn''t bear to turn their heads to one side and didn''t dare to look directly at the scene.


    Andy''s eyes were cold and he kicked it hard.


    "Bang¡°


    The huge power made the bandit kick and fly by him. On the way, he was directly divided because he couldn''t bear it.


    Then Andy kept walking towards the bandits.


    Huang Gang''s heart tightened, but he still looked at Andy with contemptuous eyes and said, "it seems that your cultivation is pretty good, but it''s still too young to mention in front of me! I''ll give you a chance to be my man. "


    "Boy, to some extent, you are really powerful. You dare to talk to me like this." Andy doesn''t know what to say. He''s really an ignorant man.


    "Give you one last chance, obey or die!" Huang Gang squints at Andy. At the moment, he has instinctively noticed a trace of abnormality.


    Andy shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t choose. You''d better die!"


    "If you dare to be so disrespectful, you can''t stay."


    As soon as the words fell, Huang Gang rushed towards Andy and stepped on the ground slightly.


    "Die!"


    Huang Gang shouted and grabbed Andy with one claw.


    Poop!


    Naturally, there was no accident in his ending. Just like his former man, he was directly kicked to death by Andy.


    This scene stunned everyone and looked shocked.


    But the villagers were surprised, while the bandits were shocked.


    However, these bandits also responded quickly. They immediately turned around and ran away. They didn''t dare to stay here.


    They even stay here. I''m afraid the only outcome is just like the two before.


    "Did you escape?"


    Andy just lightly swept away the escaped people and didn''t see any action. Instead, he heard a painful cry from the bandits, and then he lay on the ground and was pressed into meat patties.


    Andy looked at the stunned people, didn''t stop, raised his legs and walked towards the mountain not far away.


    He saved these people only with ease.


    "My Lord." However, the village head who reacted quickly shouted when he saw that Andy was leaving.


    "What''s up?"


    Andy stops and looks at the village head.


    "The direction you''re going is the hometown of those bandits, but you''re going to deal with them?" The village head asked with expectation and surprise.


    Andy nodded. These people were really bullied. Let them be happy in advance.


    Sure enough, after seeing Andy nodding, not only the village head, but also others couldn''t help cheering. They didn''t seem to worry that Andy couldn''t solve the bandits.


    "Thank you. Thank you so much." The village head looked at Andy in tears and said excitedly, "Sir, can you leave the source? We will remember your kindness for generations."

 Chapter 380

    Looking at the people''s expectant eyes, Andy was silent and then said, "sword sect disciple."


    With that, Andy turned and left regardless of their reaction.


    But even so, he could still hear the gratitude of those behind him.


    When people are forced to despair, they are not willing to let go of any hope.


    Andy thought about it and stopped. Then he looked at the crowd and said, "if this happens again, you can tell the other side that the entire Southern China tiger is the site of the sword. Anyone who makes trouble here or the gang can not escape the eyelid of the sword. If you don''t want to be chased on the task bar of the sword sect, be honest. This is what a disciple of the sword sect said. "


    Then Andy, regardless of whether they understand it or not, disappears in place and rushes towards the bandit''s nest.


    "You, who are you!" A bandit looked at Andy, who killed dozens of people in a moment, and made the last sound in front of him.


    Then he was swept out by a sharp sword. Like those bandits who couldn''t react at all, he was cut into two sections by this terrible sword!


    "I am the one who killed you, and I am the one who brought you death."


    Andy''s eyes are unprecedented cold, as if everything in his sight should not have a living creature.


    "Yes, there are intruders. Quickly, inform the leaders!" The bandits who found the situation here in the distance quickly shouted.


    The man still didn''t respond. He was pierced by the sword Qi. The sword Qi fiercely split into the house behind him. With a roar, the whole house collapsed.


    Poop poop!


    Countless swords pierced his body. None of the bandits in Andy''s sight could stop Andy''s blow.


    "Don''t even want to run today!" Andy''s eyes are cold, like a god of death!


    The smell from Andy shocked everyone and scared the bandits out of their mouths.


    They have never heard of such a terrible killing God, let alone seen it.


    "God of death, this is definitely a god of death."


    All the bandits were so excited that they ran around.


    But their speed could not beat Andy''s sword attack. Everyone was accompanied by a flash of cold light. They had no resistance and immediately fell to the ground without any movement.


    In the blink of an eye, there was a smell of blood everywhere. All those standing were lying down and there was no living creature.


    "Andy, I think you''re in a bit of a wrong state at the moment. It''s a little scary." Justice whispered.


    "Oh, you say this. It''s okay. I''m just playing with those words. I''m sober." Andy said aloud.


    Although Andy''s breath is still cold, justice is also relieved to hear the familiar feeling in Andy''s words.


    Now Andy seems to be unaffected. All this is under the control of the other party.


    "However, I seem to understand the meaning of two eyes. It''s appropriate to look directly at death and understand death." Andy chuckled.


    However, it gives people a strange feeling to say this sentence in Andy''s state surrounded by the smell of death.


    Andy looks at the bandit nest where there are no living people, but he understands that the three bandit leaders in the intelligence don''t seem to be there.


    "Eh? It''s really what you want. " Andy looks up at a place where three people are coming quickly.


    "Who''s coming?" A man shouted. Before the man arrived, the voice came.


    The three are the leaders of the bandit nest, the big bandit, the second bandit and the third bandit.


    But when the three of them rushed forward and noticed Andy''s straight eyes, they stopped immediately and wanted to turn around and run away.


    What kind of look is that?


    They don''t know, but the three of them understand very well. It seems that they have a cold sweat on their back and a cold neck. It seems that they will separate their heads at the next moment.


    "I am the one who brought you death!" Andy turned into a sword light and went straight at the three.


    "Back!"


    Watching Andy rush, they were frightened. They didn''t dare to meet the enemy and hurried back.


    But the three bandits with the lowest accomplishments retreated slowly and not fast enough. With a sword, Andy cut him back easily.


    The three bandits only had time to scream and fell to the ground. Even the hard armor they were wearing broke directly under Andy''s sword like paper paste.


    "Third!


    When the remaining two saw this scene, they immediately roared, and their anger surged up. They never thought that the old three opposite them would be killed at once.


    And the huge anger also made them forget Andy''s terror for the time being.


    "You bastard, I fought with you!" The two bandits roared, waved the big knife in their hands, and then chopped hard at Andy.


    Andy''s eyes flashed and a cold flash flashed. The two bandits'' broadswords were directly split, and the two bandits themselves had no ability to resist. They were cut and smashed by the sword gas in an instant.


    "Dick!"


    The bandit looked at the bones of the two bandits, and immediately gave a sad roar. Then he looked at Andy angrily and shouted, "Why are you so? We have never offended you. "


    "Look, you also have feelings. When you humiliated those villagers, did you ever think of today, or did you ever think that they also have brothers and sisters, parents and family?" Andy said coldly.


    Although he had expected these things, he still felt extremely disgusted and angry when he saw them.


    The so-called brotherhood of the three bandits didn''t make Andy feel the slightest respect, only made him feel sick.


    "How can they compare with us?" The big bandit roared angrily.


    "I still don''t know how to live or die." Andy shook his head, then looked at the big bandits and said, "when you see them like ants, I don''t see you like ants. So, what''s the difference? "


    As soon as Andy''s words fell, the big bandit was stunned and his anger solidified on his face.


    "What''s more, the whole South China is the territory of our sword sect. Anyone or force can only abide by the rules under the constraints formulated by our sword sect." Andy looked at the bandit and said, "so you see, what qualifications do you have to make trouble in the territory of my sword sect."


    The bandit clenched his teeth, gave Andy a hate look, turned and fled to the distance. He didn''t dare to stay here.


    "When death comes, you can only meet it. How can you escape?"


    Andy''s voice fell, and the bandit trembled, fell to the ground and lost his breath.

 Chapter 381

    Over the summer rain City, dark clouds gathered and dark. The weather was dull and hot, but it didn''t rain.


    Such weather is the most irritating and depressing.


    In recent days, Xiayu city has become much more lively than usual.


    In a restaurant, there are many monks gathered at the moment.


    "Have you heard? Recently, countless bandit organizations have been exterminated, and it is said that all the troops have been destroyed. "


    "I''ve also heard that just a few days ago, someone went to skeleton ridge, but found the mutilated bodies of countless bandits in a canyon deep in skeleton ridge."


    "Well, I know about this. The sword clan has played a cruel role. How many people have been killed now."


    "Hehe, who can blame? Let me say, those bandits deserve to die. They killed well."


    "Am I the only one who feels domineering? This is the territory of Jianzong. If you don''t want to go to the task bar of Jianzong, you have to be honest. "


    "When death comes, we can only meet it, not escape."


    "What a god of death. I''ve killed tens of thousands of people."


    "More than that, it''s estimated that it''s already hundreds of thousands."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Xiayu restaurant is the largest restaurant in Xiayu city.


    Many monks talked to each other while drinking wine.


    Just then, a man in white with a mask and a long sword walked into the restaurant.


    This person is Andy who has been busy for more than a month. He happens to have a task here, so he comes here to repair it.


    Andy glanced at the hall on the first floor and went to a corner to sit down.


    "Sir, what would you like?" The shop assistant quickly and respectfully came forward and asked.


    "Have a jar of good wine and take my order." Andy said.


    The shop assistant didn''t say much. He soon brought drinks and some exquisite dishes.


    Andy listened to the people''s comments while eating. He heard something that interested him.


    "By the way, ladies and gentlemen, it seems that some great people have come to Xiayu city recently. Even the two giants of Zhao Qian are competing to curry favor with each other. Do you know about them?"


    At this time, at a table next to Andy, a monk asked mysteriously.


    Many people looked curious, but others were frightened and said in a trembling voice, "Shh, keep your voice down. We can''t inquire about the identity of those people. Last time someone inquired about the Zhao family. The next day, the body appeared in the random burial post outside the city. We...... "


    Before he finished, the man''s voice stopped suddenly. He looked at the outside of the restaurant with extreme fear.


    At this time, outside the restaurant, three figures walked in slowly, two men and one woman.


    Among them, the one walking in the middle is a young man in beautiful clothes, holding a jade fracture fan and looking lonely and proud.


    "The young master of the rich Zhao family, Zhao Yu!"


    Seeing the young man, all the friars on the first floor stood up involuntarily and bowed their heads humbly.


    Zhao Yu is one of the most brilliant young people in Xiayu city.


    He is not only of good birth, but also of great talent and strength.


    Next to him, a man and a woman are also the talents of the Zhao family.


    Zhao Yu seems to have long been used to this kind of respect to him. He has already taken it for granted and went up to the second floor with a dull look.


    Suddenly, when his eyes swept over Andy in a corner, his footsteps stopped immediately.


    Because at this moment, on the first floor of the whole restaurant, everyone is standing respectfully, and Andy is still sitting alone, which is very conspicuous.


    "Do you want to die?" Zhao Yu asked coldly.


    Andy, who was still puzzled by the people''s reaction, said, "do you want to die?"


    "Huh? What did you say? " Zhao Yu looked at Andy unexpectedly. He seemed to think he had an illusion. Then he said in a gloomy tone: "do you dare to sit when you see me coming?"


    Andy wanted to laugh at this.


    This guy really has some strength. He''s arrogant.


    Actually want everyone to greet him respectfully, just by his Zhao family? Is this a frog at the bottom of a well, unable to see the world, or ignorant?


    "Bold!" At this time, a man beside Zhao Yu shouted angrily at Andy: "boy, take off your mask immediately, and then kneel down to make amends, otherwise there will be no place to die!"


    "Only kneel down?" Andy asked back.


    "It''s too late for you to stand up now." Zhao Yu glanced at Andy disdainfully and said faintly, "kneel down until I leave."


    Andy''s face changed when he heard the speech, and a trace of coldness appeared in his eyes.


    After running around for so many days, he wanted to relax. Why did he run out of such a thing to disturb him.


    "Now kneel down and kneel to my satisfaction. I can''t kill you!" Andy said in a flat voice.


    This scene fell into Zhao Yu''s eyes, but it made his pupils coagulate and his body filled with a cold breath.


    Nearby, when other monks saw the scene, they couldn''t help shaking their heads and looking at Andy''s eyes, full of pity.


    "How can this man be so ignorant of life and death and dare to speak like this."


    "No, it''s just kneeling. Why do you have to kneel down for the young master of the Zhao family? It''s not humiliating."


    "I''m still young and energetic. In order to save face, I may lose my life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Many monks seem to have seen the scene of Andy lying dead on the spot and lying in a pool of blood soon after.


    "If you are such a secretive waste and are rude to my young master Zhao, go to hell." The man smiled darkly, and his face showed the abuse of cats and mice.


    He stepped forward and stretched out his palm, which was full of war spirit. He wanted to clap Andy and kneel down.


    "It''s a waste of air to stay in the world." Andy doesn''t even look. The backhand is a shot.


    Bang!


    The man was directly hit on the ground by Andy and fell into it. With it, there was a sound of broken bones.


    The man didn''t even scream, so he had been photographed by Andy and died on the ground.


    "Huh?" Zhao Yumei picked his head, and a sinister smile appeared on his face. He said in a cold voice, "no wonder you dare to make such a noise about Zhao. It turned out that you still have some strength. But it''s a pity that you could still live, but now you have to die if you move my Zhao family. "


    "Really? You could have knelt down, but now you''re going to die. " Once Andy decided to do it, he had no scruples and said coldly, "young master Zhao, aren''t you? Your strength is not good, but you are much more arrogant than those bandits. It''s really lucky to live to the present."


    Isn''t it? I''m lucky that I didn''t provoke the strong people passing by under such arrogant circumstances.


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole hall was in an uproar.


    Everyone was surprised by Andy''s words!

 Chapter 382

    They don''t know what Andy thinks. They just think he''s bold.


    Who is Zhao Yu? Even if you are a little disrespectful to him, he will kill you. Now this masked boy dares to ridicule you face to face. I''m afraid it''s hard to die!


    Sure enough, after hearing Andy''s words, Zhao Yu suddenly smiled, but the smile was filled with a palpitating chill.


    "No matter who you are, I promise you that you will die very miserable today!" Zhao Yu took a step, and the surging war spirit oppressed him forward.


    Zhao Yu is known as the most outstanding genius of Xia Yucheng, and his strength is naturally not weak.


    However, the next moment, when the war spirit hit Andy, it seemed to encounter an invisible obstruction.


    Those war spirits were automatically divided into two halves in front of Andy and diverted to both sides.


    Boom!


    The seats on both sides behind Andy were crushed, but Andy was intact.


    "Huh?"


    Zhao Yu''s eyes coagulated and said in a deep voice, "it seems that you still have some means. But you still have to die in my hands. "


    "Qualified to die in your hands?" Andy was angry and happy by the boy. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know where you come from."


    Zhao Yu snorted coldly, and the jade fan in his hand shook.


    Shua!


    The folding fan suddenly unfolded, and immediately several terrible spiral Qi pierced out.


    Moreover, because of the high-speed rotation in the void, the puncture track does not show a straight line.


    After shooting, it was divided into several directions to attack Andy.


    Andy smiled contemptuously, grabbed his hand and overturned. All the spiral strength was pinched in his palm.


    Then Andy shook his hand, pinched it gently, and all collapsed.


    At the same time, his palm continued to lean out and step forward.


    Zhao Yu didn''t even react. The jade bone folding fan in his hand snapped. Then, his throat had been pinched by a palm of his hand.


    "By the way, what did you say just now? I didn''t hear you clearly. Say it again." Andy pinched Zhao Yu''s neck and lifted him up.


    The power in his hands is unshakable!


    Looking at him like catching a chicken, he grabbed Zhao Yu as a whole. Everyone on the first floor was stupid.


    What happened?


    The young master of the Zhao family met face to face and was captured by the other party.


    The accident happened so suddenly that many people''s brains couldn''t react.


    Where the hell is this masked man!


    "You..." Zhao Yu''s face flushed with shame and anger.


    Just now he said that the other party was qualified to die in his hands, but he was caught by the other party in the blink of an eye. He couldn''t stop it. Even if he was thick skinned, he couldn''t bear to be beaten on the spot.


    He wanted to struggle, but the other party''s palm was too terrible. As soon as he pinched his throat, he directly suppressed his whole body and Qi, leaving him no resistance at all.


    "You, you let me go, young master Zhao! Otherwise, you can''t bear the consequences! "


    The rest of the women were frightened when they said this. They trembled when they saw such a terrible scene.


    "Let him go? It''s OK. " Andy nodded, grabbed Zhao Yu and hit him directly on the ground.


    Boom!


    The floor of the hall was hit with several cracks.


    Zhao Yu''s blood gushed wildly. I don''t know how many bones were broken.


    Once his eyes turned, he was like a dead dog. He no longer had the slightest ability to move and lay still on the ground.


    "You, you..."


    The woman''s eyes looking at Andy were full of panic.


    This boy, unexpectedly silk is not afraid of their Zhao family. Under such calm, he dares to hurt them seriously!


    "You''re done! Our Zhao family will not let you go. " The woman''s lips trembled.


    "Really?" Andy glanced carelessly and said with a smile, "do you know why I didn''t kill him directly like the man before?"


    "Dare you, he is the young master of my Zhao family. If you dare to touch him, my Zhao family will never die with you." The woman said with a frightened face, as if she was really afraid of Andy''s death.


    Andy didn''t care what the woman said, but looked around and looked at everyone''s shocked eyes.


    Then he lowered his head, looked at Zhao Yu with a painful but sober face and said with a smile: "I''ll take your boy to the Zhao family and let you see with your own eyes in front of you. How did I destroy your Zhao family!"


    WOW!!!


    There was an uproar on the first floor. Everyone was shocked by Andy''s words. For a moment, it was unclear whether Andy was crazy or had the strength to do so.


    "What a wild boy, I think you should stop, don''t you think?"


    At this time, a proud voice suddenly came out on the second floor.


    With the sound, a young man in a black robe came down from upstairs. Beside him was an old man in black.


    Seeing this man, the woman directly fell on her knees and cried: "Yin Fan, my young master received your order and came to see you immediately, but this man took the initiative to provoke below and attacked and hurt my young master. Please help us decide!"


    Yin Fan nodded, but his eyes fell on Andy all the time, but there was some doubt in his heart. He couldn''t see through the mask boy.


    "Beating a dog depends on the owner. Zhao Yu is working for me these days. Do you know the consequences if you hurt him?" Yin Fan''s voice was cold. He looked at Andy''s eyes, like watching mole ants, as if life and death were between his thoughts.


    "Where did you come from? What is it? " Andy looked at the man with interest, and then his eyes fell on the old man next to him.


    "You really don''t know what to do. You can end it yourself." Yin Fan said impatiently.


    Andy smiled, pointed to Zhao Yu who was lying on the ground and couldn''t move, and said sarcastically, "before, the young master of the Zhao family spoke wildly and said what he wanted me to do, but now it''s him lying on the ground. Therefore, I advise you to think before you speak, otherwise you will be easily beaten in the face. "


    "Die!"


    Hearing that Andy dared to ridicule himself, a fierce look flashed in Yin Fan''s eyes.


    Boom!


    The war Qi in his body surged, emitting a cold and incomparable breath, and the whole person seemed to have a Yin Qi!


    "Eh? This breath... "Andy said softly, because he suddenly noticed the smell of Yin Fan at this time, which made him feel like deja vu.


    "Go to hell!"


    Without giving Andy time to think more, Yin Fan has raised his hand and hit Andy with a blow.


    Before the attack came, Andy felt a cold breath and rushed at himself.


    Then he saw that Andy waved his hand and turned Yin Fan''s attack into invisibility.


    This scene made Yin Fan''s eyes shrink and his heart hesitated.


    Originally, he didn''t think there would be any great characters in this place, so he wanted to solve it casually.

 Chapter 383

    But at the moment, he found that the other party was so mysterious. Maybe his family background was no lower than himself. It was too risky to offend this person for the sake of a Zhao family who was nothing.


    Although he is equally rampant, he has more knowledge, so he is not as brainless as Zhao Yu.


    "Hahaha, this man is dead! Childe Yin Fan is a genius of the sect of the earth level. "


    The woman of the Zhao family was also trembling with excitement. She was eager to see Andy killed on the spot.


    In Xia Yucheng, no one has ever dared to offend his Zhao family so much.


    "What? The door of the earthly sect! "


    Hearing the woman''s words, all the other monks on the first floor were shocked.


    For those of them, they have never been in touch with the earth level sect.


    Andy didn''t do it, but was thinking silently. He was afraid that it would be bad to hit an acquaintance.


    After hearing what the Zhao woman said, Andy blinked and remembered.


    Then he looked at the dignified Yin Fan on the opposite side and said, "Yin shazong? Who are you, Yin Qi? "


    Yin Fan, who was still planning, immediately changed his face after hearing Andy''s words.


    The other party actually saw his origin and dared to directly call the name of elder Yinqi. As expected, the other party''s origin was not simple.


    "He is the elder of our sect. He didn''t ask for advice!" Yin Fan''s face was positive and said aloud.


    Andy smiled. This is a sect that has a little grudge against him. If this is in a deserted place, Andy will never let each other go.


    But here, there is a powerful old man around the other party, who is a bit restless killer,


    Andy didn''t speak, just took out his token from the space bracelet, secretly let Yin Fan take a look, and then put it away again.


    But there is enough time for them to see clearly.


    Sword sect!


    This is the overlord of South China, and there is no shaking existence.


    The old man beside Yin Fan stared, and then touched Yin Fan quietly.


    As soon as Yin Fan''s face changed, he immediately arched his hands, saluted and said respectfully, "elder martial brother, I have offended many times before. Later, younger martial brother will prepare a big gift for you to make amends."


    generous gift?


    Andy didn''t expect this boy to be so interesting.


    Andy smiled and said kindly, "ha ha, it''s okay. We don''t know each other without fighting!"


    Holding grass, it turns out that it''s so cool to hold people down by force. No wonder there are always some mentally disabled guys who rely on the backstage.


    "What elder martial brother said is!" Yin Fan doesn''t seem to blame Andy, and his face is also loose.


    The matter reversed so quickly that everyone was caught off guard.


    Before, the two sides clearly still looked like they were going to fight. How come one side counseled directly in the blink of an eye.


    And the counsellor is still on the side of the sect, Yin Fan.


    What exactly is the origin of this mask boy?


    If others are surprised and confused.


    Zhao Yu, who was lying on the ground, and the woman on the side, were extremely frightened at the moment.


    "Do I remember what I said? If you dare to be rampant, I dare to destroy your Zhao family. " Andy smiled at Zhao Yu on the ground.


    Hearing Andy''s words, Zhao Yu felt a burst of despair. He knew that the Zhao family could never resist.


    "All the reasons are just that I didn''t stand up to greet you. The result is that your Zhao family was destroyed. Do you regret it?" Andy asked Zhao Yu.


    Everyone''s face changed. Most people knew what had happened, and they all saw it.


    Yes, just such a small thing can have such a big impact.


    Really, damn it. It''s good that the Zhao family was destroyed.


    However, those rampant boys in the family have to take care of themselves. Otherwise, if they provoke people who can''t be provoked next time, they will end up in the next Zhao family.


    Yin Fan also changed his face, and then looked at Zhao Yu with the same eyes as looking at the dead. He didn''t expect that he was almost involved because of such a thing.


    Zhao Yu has an idea in his mind. Andy doesn''t know, and he''s not interested in knowing,


    Then Andy looked at Yin Fan and said, "I''m here on a mission. I don''t have time to deal with the Zhao family. How about you?"


    Yin Fan nodded mercilessly and said, "don''t worry, I''ll take care of everything."


    Andy nodded and was ready to leave. His purpose here is to do the task.


    But just then, the old man behind Yin Fan took out a space ring.


    Yin Fan took the ring, handed it to Andy for the first time and said, "elder martial brother, this is even my compensation and the property of the Zhao family."


    Andy was really shocked and even surprised this time. He never thought that the boy could do this.


    But Andy won''t refuse to bring benefits to the door. Reaching out is to take over the space ring and look at Yin Fan''s eyes with great satisfaction.


    At the moment, Yinsha Zong was in his heart, and the bad point had become a lot better.


    After he checked the 100000 energy stones in the space ring, he was more satisfied with Yin Fan.


    Then Andy looked at Yin Fan kindly and left here without looking back, leaving only the stunned people.


    "Did you say he came for that?" After Andy left, Yin Fan''s face changed and whispered.


    "Unlikely!" The old man shook his head, but opened his mouth and said, "but it''s more likely that the other party is doing a task. He is very likely to be the man who spread recently."


    Yin Fan''s face relaxed, and then he felt a little at ease. Yes, the other party shouldn''t know such a secret thing.


    "Well, let''s deal with this little thing." When Yin Fan finished, she glanced coldly at Zhao Yu on the ground, then stepped on it directly and killed the woman with another slap.


    After handling the affairs here, he and the old man left here directly, and the direction they went was the Zhao family.


    After a long time, a burst of noise broke out on the first floor.


    "The Zhao family is over. Those two people definitely went to the Zhao family."


    "The Zhao family died long ago. Now someone can kill them. I''m really thankful."


    "But the mask boy, no, who is the mysterious man wearing a mask?"


    "I have guessed in my heart and know where the other party comes from."


    "I guessed, didn''t you notice? The other party said he came to do the task. "


    "Is it? The God of death who killed all directions recently? "


    "It''s just him. After all, death comes from Jianzong, which makes Yinsha Zong afraid."


    "But who is his target?"


    "This............"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    But what everyone didn''t notice was that a whisper came from the open space not far away.


    "That? Which is that? "


    And here, it''s empty.

 Chapter 384

    "So there''s a problem here, and there''s a problem with Yin Fan." Andy guessed as he walked down the street.


    "Will there be any treasure, or in the secret territory?" Justice said.


    Andy thought and nodded silently. It''s very possible.


    But just then, a figure suddenly rushed over from the side and was about to hold Andy.


    Fortunately, Andy reacted quickly and found it was a girl. He avoided it in time, otherwise


    Otherwise, the girl who rushed over would have to be slapped to death by him.


    The girl was stunned when she found that she didn''t hold Andy. Then she looked at Andy foolishly and didn''t seem to react.


    Andy looked at each other and found that he really didn''t know each other.


    But are the girls here so enthusiastic? Jump on a handsome brother when you see him?


    "Why are you like this?" Before Andy could say anything, the girl stared at Andy angrily.


    Miss Ben is like this. What''s your ghost reaction?


    Hold the grass!


    Andy looked at each other in surprise. Should I accept your embrace?


    Do you think you are a flower fairy or a enchanting tree? Too confident.


    "Who do you think you are? You are dry and not beautiful. Don''t insult me!"


    The girl was stunned by Andy. When she reacted, she looked at Andy with gnashing teeth. Her face turned red and almost burst with anger.


    But before the girl rushed up and bit Andy, a young man in Chinese clothes came over under the escort of a group of monks.


    "Jane, what a coincidence. I just wanted to go to your house to find you. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Jane? Really two!


    Andy couldn''t help laughing. It''s a good name.


    The young man in Chinese clothes looked happy when he saw the girl, but when he saw Andy around the girl, his face immediately became gloomy.


    "Jane, who is he and how can he walk with you?"


    Although the young man in Chinese clothes was asking Jane, his eyes fell on Andy.


    Andy can even feel a cold killing opportunity from each other.


    Andy couldn''t help sighing, so someone came to die again?


    Andy now understands what Jane wants. She''s looking for a shield.


    But Andy is not interested in paying attention to each other. He turns around and wants to leave.


    But then Jane''s words stopped Andy.


    "Who am I with? When will it be your turn to take charge of Qian HaoChen? Don''t think it''s a great person in the city master''s house. Go away!" Jane''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust, and her tone was not polite at all.


    Lord''s mansion?


    Andy hears the name and looks at Qian HaoChen unexpectedly. Qian''s family in the city Lord''s house is the goal of his trip.


    Although South China mansion is the territory of Jianzong, Jianzong can''t really govern all places.


    The sword sect doesn''t have so much energy, and it''s not necessary.


    In addition to some prosperous, resource rich or important places, which are headed by Jianzong, other less important places are arranged by local people.


    Anyone can be the Lord of the city, as long as he is obedient and pays taxes.


    The Qian family has a deeper background than the Zhao family!


    However, recently, the Qian family seems to be looking for death.


    But before Andy thought about it, Qian HaoChen shouted again.


    "I don''t care who you are. Get out of here right away. If you show up next to Jane again, I''ll make you die."


    Qian HaoChen came to Andy''s body and said coldly.


    He doesn''t like to attack Jane, but Andy, he doesn''t pay attention.


    In Xiayu City, the younger generation, in addition to their eldest brother and the young master of the Zhao family, has no one he can''t provoke.


    "Let me go?" Andy is going to be laughed at. Today is the second time someone dares to talk to him like this.


    Sure enough, the more ignorant, the more fearless?


    "Good! Boy, I didn''t hear my young master tell you to go away. Don''t hurry! "


    "It''s rolling away. If you dare to walk with your feet, I''ll waste your two feet immediately!"


    "I really don''t know what to do. I dare to harass miss zhen''er."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Those guards who followed Qian HaoChen looked at Andy playfully. Several people were ready to move.


    Jane''s face changed and she just wanted to make a noise.


    But then she seemed to think of something, suddenly shut up, and a strange look rose on her face.


    "Boy! Can''t you hear what I just said? " Qian HaoChen saw Andy still motionless, his eyes showed fierce light, and said coldly, "in that case, let me help you."


    Pop!


    While talking, he had already shot boldly and hit Andy hard on the chest.


    However, when he hit Andy on the chest, his face changed. He just felt as if he had hit fine steel, shaking his hands a little painful.


    "You have helped me, so it''s my turn to help you. I''ll help you die!"


    Andy took a cold arc from the corner of his mouth and clapped it from top to bottom.


    Qian HaoChen''s face changed wildly, because at this moment, he perceived the threat of death. He wanted to escape, but he found that he couldn''t move at all. He could only look frightened and watch Andy clap him.


    Boom!


    The next moment, Qian HaoChen was heavily patted on the ground by Andy. The hard ground was cracked into a cobweb like gap.


    And his whole person is also trapped in the ground and can''t buckle out.


    WOW!


    Qian HaoChen opened his mouth and vomited blood. Then he lost his breath


    "How... How could..." the guard stared incredulously. They were all dumbfounded and didn''t seem to be able to recover.


    Why was their young master killed in the blink of an eye?


    Zhen''er was also stunned. She couldn''t think of it. She just wanted to teach a boy a lesson, but it turned out to be so strong.


    Even just one blow killed Qian HaoChen.


    Qian HaoChen''s guards finally recovered, roared and rushed up one by one.


    Although Andy''s strength surprised them, Qian HaoChen died in each other''s hands and they had to rush.


    Otherwise, even if you go back, you will die.


    Andy didn''t even look at these people. He just raised his hand and waved it.


    The sword Qi rushed to these guards with great speed.


    The whole process was as fast as lightning and flint, not to mention the onlookers. Even zhen''er standing next to her had no time to respond at the moment.


    Then the people saw the guards of Qian HaoChen, whose coats and robes were broken.


    Everyone was pierced by a sword, and blood flowed out of it


    No one expected that the man wearing the mask should be so bold that he killed so many people in full view of the public.


    Among them are the legitimate childe of the city Lord''s house.

 Chapter 385

    Several people in the crowd looked at each other, then quickly left here and disappeared into the crowd,


    "You, you killed Qian HaoChen..." Jane looked at Andy with a shocked look on her face,


    "Or what? Why keep him? Waste food? " Andy asked back.


    Jane seems to be angry with Andy''s words and forget Andy''s horror.


    "He is the lineage of the city Lord''s residence. If you kill him, the city Lord''s residence will not let you go." Jane''s face wore a trace of eagerness.


    "Now you''re in a hurry. It''s not because of you that this boy died so early." Andy said disdainfully.


    If the woman didn''t want to use him as a shield, Qian HaoChen wouldn''t die so soon. After all, he''s not in the city master''s house.


    "Because of me?"


    Jane''s face changed. She didn''t know what Andy thought. She just thought that the conflict between the two sides was caused by her.


    But Jane soon calmed down, looked at Andy who was taking off Qian HaoChen''s space ring and said, "what do you do now? The Qian family will not let you go."


    "What else can I do? In order to avoid them coming to me, I have to destroy his Qian family first." Andy put away the space ring and his face didn''t matter.


    "Hum! Don''t brag. How can you cope with the money family''s revenge? " Jane didn''t take Andy''s words seriously. She frowned and said, "but as you said, it''s all because of me. At the money''s house, I''ll ask my father to come forward. "


    "Oh, it''s a little conscience, but don''t do this kind of immoral thing to find a shield in the future."


    Andy accidentally looks at Jane. He was still thinking about how to deal with the girl. Now it seems that he''d better forget it.


    Jane''s face turned red when Andy said it. She knew she was wrong and couldn''t refute it.


    Andy chuckled and said, "don''t worry about it. I can solve it myself."


    With that, Andy turned and left directly and went in the direction of the city Lord''s house.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the city Lord''s mansion!


    "What are you talking about? My brother was killed? " Qian haoxuan said with an unbelievable face.


    "Yes, it''s on the street. We all saw it with our own eyes." A man knelt on the ground and said with trembling.


    Qian haoxuan''s face sank and his eyes were cold.


    He didn''t want to believe what these people said, but he believed that no one dared to tease him like this.


    So his brother is really likely to be killed.


    This is a provocation to their money family and their city Lord''s house.


    "Since my brother was killed, what is the need for you to live?" Qian haoxuan coldly glanced at the strange people below his eyes.


    And those who originally wanted to run to receive the reward raised in horror when they heard Qian haoxuan''s words. They looked at Qian haoxuan with an incredible face and didn''t seem to believe all this.


    However, when several people saw Qian haoxuan''s expression that didn''t look like a joke, they shouted, got up quickly and ran away towards the outside.


    But before they ran out of the gate, with an old man jumping out, all the bodies were separated in an instant.


    "You''re smart. You know you can''t escape." Qian haoxuan lowered his head and looked at the only person still kneeling below.


    The man knelt on the ground trembling. He really didn''t want to escape, because he didn''t want to live at all.


    He wants to bet. The gambler needs a designated person.


    Obviously, he was right because he heard Qian haoxuan''s words to let him live.


    "Come on, show me which bold boy it is. You can''t do without it." Qian haoxuan stood up and said.


    "Yes, I''ll lead the way." The man said respectfully with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Oh, it''s so lively. Don''t bother."


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from the door of the hall, which changed everyone''s face.


    The Qian family is because the people who appear are not their Qian family, and ordinary people can''t come here, especially when there is no leader.


    So, at this time, he was a man who broke into Qian''s house without authorization.


    However, the man who came to tell the informant looked happy, because he found that this man was the one who killed Qian HaoChen.


    Andy looked up at the hall and didn''t see a few people.


    "It''s him, young master, who killed young master HaoChen." The informer pointed at Andy and screamed excitedly.


    Qian haoxuan glanced at Andy, with a strong chill in his eyes.


    Then he stretched out his hand and shot the man dead.


    The informant, I''m afraid he can''t think of it anyway. The legitimate son of the money family talks like farting.


    Less than a minute ago, he offered him benefits. When he identified him, he directly killed him again.


    "You killed my second brother. How brave!" Qian haoxuan looks at Andy with a cold voice and a strong sense of killing.


    Their Qian family is a rich family. No one dares to offend them easily in Xiayu city.


    But now, someone dares to kill his brother in the street. It''s damn.


    "Yes, I did. But he''s just the beginning. Now it''s your turn. " Andy said faintly.


    "What? You''re looking for death. " Hearing this, Qian haoxuan suddenly flew into a rage.


    Qian haoxuan moved violently, and the long sword in his hand stabbed out in an instant.


    Dao Dao''s sword spirit crossed and hit Andy''s vital points. He didn''t give Andy any chance to avoid.


    This blow, even the Qian family on one side could not help nodding. They deserved to be the most talented person in the Qian family.


    But just then, a sword light cut through the void and met Qian haoxuan.


    Poop!


    Andy just waved his sword, and a sword spirit directly killed Qian haoxuan''s attack, and even hit the other party again.


    Qian haoxuan''s face changed greatly and hurriedly raised his sword.


    Ding!


    The long sword in Qian haoxuan''s hand was knocked back by a blow.


    "How is that possible?"


    Qian haoxuan looked at Andy in horror. The palm of his hand holding the long sword was shaking. He almost couldn''t hold the sword.


    He could not believe that his exquisite sword had been cracked like this.


    And the other party''s random blow, even if it is the aftershock, he can hardly resist it.


    "No way, it''s impossible. Die!" Qian haoxuan uttered a long, unwilling roar, and again took out his sword.


    But in response to him, it was a touch of sword Qi that was fast to the extreme.


    His long sword was hit again, but this time he couldn''t hold it anymore.


    Nearby, the Qian family, who saw this scene, were stunned with their pupils shrinking suddenly.


    "You have the face to say I want to die?" Andy looked at Qian haoxuan and said expressionless.


    "Don''t be too rampant. This is the city Lord''s residence. Do you think you can go out alive?" Qian haoxuan looked at Andy with a jealous face. He lost so badly for the first time and had no power to parry.

 Chapter 386

    "Haven''t you found it yet?" Andy chuckled, then looked at the surprised people and said, "you''re not surprised. Why hasn''t anyone come here yet?"


    Andy can''t kill one by one, so Xiaobai took action as soon as he entered Qian''s house.


    With its ability to kill people, even the parties are unaware of it.


    Qian haoxuan''s face changed greatly. At the beginning, he really didn''t think of this. Moreover, the appearance of the other party was too strange.


    "Don''t you think the temperature is getting a lot lower now?" Andy sneered and said, "the reason why no one found the abnormality here is because I''m afraid there are only a few of you living in the city master''s house at the moment."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Everyone looked at Andy in shock and didn''t seem to believe everything they heard.


    "So, you go too." Andy said.


    "Everyone, fight together and kill him!" Qian haoxuan roared angrily.


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, the friars of the Qian family roared and rushed to Andy, as if to trap him.


    But Qian haoxuan flew back directly and ran to the rear.


    "Is it useful?" A hint of irony flashed through Andy''s eyes.


    Andy cuts out with a sword. Zhengang''s sword sends out a bright sword spirit and attacks the Qian family without difference.


    A Qian family friar only had time to scream, and the whole person was split in two.


    "Hold on, hold on to me and buy time for the little Lord!"


    An old man roared wildly, but after he roared, he suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    I saw the money family friars around, all standing still one by one.


    Then, a bright red blood line emerged from the forehead of these friars and spread all the way down.


    After a sound of flesh and blood splitting, all these people''s bodies were divided into two, from which they were split into two pieces.


    All the Qian''s family have been killed by Andy''s sword.


    "How could it be? Who the hell are you!" The old man was scared crazy.


    Andy''s strength just now is too shocking. He can''t understand this means of killing everyone in one blow.


    "You..."


    The old man looked at Andy and trembled. He couldn''t afford to do it anymore.


    Andy smiled coldly and approached step by step with Zhengang sword.


    "What do you want? I''m from the Qian family. If you touch me, my Qian family will never die with you! " The old man roared fiercely.


    He couldn''t understand why they were killed like this in their Qian''s base camp.


    "Never die? It''s already immortal. After today, there will be no money home. " Andy''s dark eyes are still calm.


    Poop!


    Andy swings a sword directly and kills the old man.


    Then without hesitation, he raised his feet and rushed to the direction of Qian haoxuan''s departure.


    Qian haoxuan, who was running to the forbidden area of their Qian family, was extremely frightened at the moment.


    All the way, what he saw was a world of ice and snow. The Qian family turned into ice sculptures.


    Seeing this scene, Qian haoxuan was very clear that their Qian family was over!


    However, he still has one last chance to turn over.


    However, with a voice coming from behind, he was scared, and his dead souls came out.


    "Where are you going? Isn''t it good for the whole family to get on the road?"


    Andy rushed over with his sword, killed the boy, and his task was completed.


    Qian haoxuan clenched his teeth, completely ignored Andy, and only rushed forward at the fastest speed.


    "Want to go? Where are you going? " Andy, however, chased him behind in the blink of an eye at a very fast speed and said murderously, "don''t even want to run. From today on, the money family is gone!"


    Qian haoxuan listened to the cold sweat, raised his head and shouted in front of him, "Lao Zu, help me!"


    "Grandpa? What other ancestors of the Qian family? "


    But Andy didn''t pay any attention at all. He waved his real sword and split it.


    The terrible sword Qi came straight. Qian haoxuan felt the danger behind him and quickly turned around and waved the long sword in his hand to resist.


    But with his strength and his long sword, how can he deal with Andy and strengthen Zhengang sword?


    The gap between the two is not a little.


    Poop!


    Under Andy''s sword, Qian haoxuan was directly cut into two sections with his sword. He died on the spot!


    However, when Andy counted the spoils and was ready to leave, suddenly the sky in this area became depressed, and a black fog suddenly shrouded around Andy!


    Hold the grass! Is there really any ancestor?


    Andy stared. He thought it was Qian haoxuan''s nonsense. Unexpectedly, it was his intelligence. It was wrong.


    "Who''s coming!"


    At this time, an old man suddenly appeared next to Andy and was shrouded in a black fog, which seemed to connect the earth and looked very strange.


    Andy just looked at each other and knew that it was just a soul and had dark magic, just like the old man who stayed at the bottom of the sea last time.


    "Andy, there''s a baby below." At this time, justice suddenly said, "I haven''t found it yet. I didn''t feel a breath until the old man came out."


    "What baby?" Andy was delighted and asked quickly.


    If justice can say it is precious, it is definitely a good thing.


    "You saw it last time, Long Jing!" Justice said excitedly.


    "Long Jing?"


    Andy''s eyes shrink. It''s a good thing.


    Last time, it was just a dragon crystal with serious energy loss, which made the flower fairy and the tree enchanting break into the seventh level at the same time, and there was even surplus.


    What about the Dragon Crystal at the moment? What if it''s intact?


    Hold the grass, this is to hair.


    "Dark Dragon Crystal?" Andy asked excitedly. He also saw this from the old man''s performance.


    "Yes, it''s the dark system." Justice immediately confirmed Andy''s guess.


    Andy can''t help it now. His joy has shown on his face.


    It seems that Long Jing has got it. She doesn''t pay attention to the old man in front of her.


    Andy is bound to win this dragon crystal.


    Because the dark magic core is extremely needed by Andy and extremely difficult to find.


    Andy has collected many magic cores at present, including dozens of seventh order ones.


    But not to mention the seventh level dark magic core, not even the sixth level, because it is too rare to buy.


    In this way, although it seems to have no impact on cat 9 at present, it will be difficult to go after it. After all, it has no high-level magic core assistance.


    Today''s cat nine has already had the strength of level five. When it enters level six, it''s almost impossible to break through without the help of Level Seven Magic core of the dark system.


    After all, cat nine is just a medium-level Warcraft, with an insurmountable gap.

 Chapter 387

    Only under the impact of high-level magic core can you have the chance to change your life another day.


    Originally, Andy was still thinking about what to do because he couldn''t buy a high-level dark magic core.


    Fortunately, now hope comes.


    "However, there is something wrong with the old man. There is something wrong with his mental fluctuation." Justice spoke again.


    something the matter?


    Andy looked at the old man, but he didn''t see anything.


    "What do you mean? I don''t understand. " Andy looks at the old man, but asks for justice.


    "It''s a mental problem. Well, you think he''s mentally ill." Justice said.


    Poof!


    Andy almost sprayed and held the grass. Is there mental illness in this world?


    However, the old man''s next sentence made Andy trust in justice.


    "Come and leave your name!"


    It seems strange why Andy doesn''t speak all the time. The old man looks at Andy curiously and asks again.


    I''ll go. Who do you think you are? You can also leave your name!


    "I''m just passing by to make soy sauce. Can you leave your name?" Andy looked at the old man and didn''t rush to make a move. He wanted to find out what the guy was like first.


    "It''s a good man to make soy sauce. He can live so freely in this troubled world, but it''s also not vulgar. You can call me the ancestor of black dragon." Black dragon looked at Andy with a cold hum and said, "you''re not old, but your accomplishments are good. How about becoming a senior general under my command?"


    "What are the benefits?" Andy grinned and followed each other''s words.


    The black dragon ancestor did not seem to see it, but still said seriously: "as a general under my seat, I will give you endless glory and wealth!"


    "No, I''m not interested in prosperity." Andy shook his head and refused.


    "What a young man who doesn''t bow down for money, that''s good." The black dragon ancestor praised Andy with satisfaction, and then said, "I can also improve your cultivation and make your cultivation advance by leaps and bounds!"


    Andy''s eyes narrowed. It''s time to get to the point.


    "How did you improve my strength? If you just say it, you can''t convince your men. " Andy said.


    "I have Dragon Crystal!" The black dragon ancestor didn''t hide anything. His dark eyes looked at Andy and said, "as long as you become the general under my seat, I''ll let you absorb the Dragon Crystal together and greatly improve your cultivation speed."


    Looking at the old man''s serious appearance, Andy couldn''t help shaking his head. The old man''s spirit is not generally problematic.


    Long Jing, can you absorb it at will? Which department does that belong to.


    Your mental illness may be caused by Long Jing.


    Even if he died, he still served him.


    Besides, you said everything so frankly, really?


    "After becoming your general, what do I need to do?" Andy asked.


    "Just get me boys and girls under the age of six." The old man was a light hearted man and said something very evil.


    "No wonder, I said why there was a door killing mission here. I see." Andy nodded suddenly.


    This task has only a goal, but there is no reason. It seems that the reason is too much to be shown to the public.


    Those too young children, with pure spirit, seem to have been dealt with by the old guy in a special way.


    "How, become my general!" The old man asked Andy again.


    "No, what if I don''t want to." Andy said in a cold voice.


    This old guy is from the Qian family and the source of this door killing task. Andy can''t let each other go anyway.


    "After knowing so much, do you think you can go?" As the old man''s voice fell, endless black fog surged up.


    It''s like the next moment, it''s going to rush towards Andy.


    The old man looked at Andy and said in a cold voice, "if you don''t agree, you will die."


    "It''s all a soul. Why don''t you die honestly? Why come out to make wind and rain? " Andy chuckled, then his face straightened.


    Or solve this guy as soon as possible. He still has business.


    Soul body and so on. Andy is the best at dealing with it.


    Andy took a slight breath and then shouted at the old man.


    Dragon chant!


    The dual attacks of sound wave and spirit go straight at the old man, and this is the absolute enemy of the old man''s soul.


    All the black fog dissipated with Andy''s sound.


    All the creatures in Xiayu City, whether human or anything, trembled under this sound, as if they were facing Tianwei.


    Even many people couldn''t hold on and fainted directly.


    Poof!


    What is more, the old man who faces Andy attacks is nothing to respond. Under the impact of sound waves, it is like a bubble, and it breaks and dissipates.


    "Done!"


    Andy looked at the clear sky and smiled.


    Then, it''s time to take long Jing.


    Soon, under the guidance of justice, Andy came to a stone house, then walked into it and began to walk down the stairs to the bottom of the ground.


    The more Andy goes down, the more he can clearly feel a familiar force.


    And this power is the power of dark magic.


    Soon, Andy went to the bottom of the ground, where there was a huge stone gate.


    But before Andy had any action, the stone gate opened directly.


    Andy stared at him. It seems that there are other guys doing things in the dark.


    Sure enough, the next moment Andy was keenly aware that a strange force fell on him, and then there was an impulse in his heart to go inside.


    "Is it so urgent? I was going to come in. " Andy smiled with a light face.


    As soon as Andy stepped into the stone gate, he saw a dragon crystal the size of a washbasin on the platform in front of him.


    "Seventh order Dragon Crystal, the energy is still complete. Don''t let one cat nine break through seven steps, ten cats nine are enough. " Before Andy could speak, Justice said directly.


    "So just right, it can be regarded as worthy of cat nine!" Andy smiled happily, too.


    After he bought a pile of seventh order magic cores from Jianzong, he didn''t give them to his friends, but saved them. Only the seventh order little partner and Xiaobai have the seventh order magic core.


    After all, the cat nine at the moment can''t use high-level magic core cultivation.


    But when they reached the top of level 6, God knows that all the little friends have level 7 magic cores, but when cat 9 doesn''t, Andy doesn''t know what to do.


    Now with this dragon crystal, cat nine has an arrangement.


    Then Andy smiled and his face was positive. Then, in order to get long Jing, it''s time to deal with the secret guy.

 Chapter 388

    "Want to..." a tempting voice was interrupted by Andy as soon as it came.


    "No."


    Secret guy: "......"


    Hold the grass! The boy doesn''t play cards according to the routine. I haven''t thrown out any temptation.


    "I don''t want anything. All I need now is this dragon crystal." Andy didn''t bother to pay attention to each other''s faking and went directly to Long Jing.


    "I can give you Longjing too, you just need..." the tempting voice sounded again, but before the other party finished, Andy had picked up Longjing.


    "I don''t need you to give it. I''ve got it myself." Andy stroked the Dragon Crystal in his arms as if he were looking at a rare treasure.


    No, Longjing is a rare treasure.


    The voice in the dark seems to be a little angry. The other party can''t understand Andy''s thoughts at all, but it still has a back move.


    "No, it''s not so simple. Without my permission, even if you get Longjing, you can''t get anything..." as before, its voice was interrupted again, as if it was surprised by something.


    "Anything? Why did you stop and stop talking? " Andy looked at the magic of his fingertips and asked in surprise.


    "How can you absorb magic? It''s impossible. This is my dragon crystal. How could you absorb it without my permission? " The sound in the dark is now full of incredible, completely incredible.


    However, it has finally finished a sentence completely.


    Andy holding Longjing reached out to Longjing and sucked, which was another ray of magic absorbed by him.


    Andy can also absorb magic and improve his cultivation. After all, it is the energy of heaven and earth.


    However, after the transformation of the magic core, the magic is too violent, absorbed too slowly, and there is danger.


    Therefore, magicians, like warriors, practice with energy stones.


    It''s just that one turns into war gas and the other into magic.


    That is, only Warcraft with the same enchanted core can perfectly absorb their homologous magic core.


    "It turned out that you did something in the Dragon Crystal, but it seems useless to me." Andy laughs.


    Andy only needs to change his skill. The magic in Longjing is obedient and sucked out by him.


    "Who the hell are you?" The dark voice sounded again, but now it was full of dignity.


    "I am an existence you can''t imagine." Andy smiled mysteriously, then raised his hand and patted Long Jing in his arms. He said unhappily, "so what are you? Get out of my Dragon Crystal! "


    There is such a soul in Long Jing that Andy can''t put him into space bracelet or pet space.


    After all, the soul body is also conscious.


    This makes Andy difficult. He can''t hold Long Jing all the time. It doesn''t have to provoke a group of shameless people to rob.


    In particular, if the flying dragon clan who haunts and haunts knows, it must come to talk to him.


    "What, your dragon crystal, this is clearly mine!" The dark voice said angrily.


    "Are you a flying dragon?" Andy blinked and asked tentatively.


    Andy didn''t really think about this before. He always thought it was a special way to occupy the soul of Longjing.


    "Yes, I am the black dragon." The Black Dragon said proudly.


    "You are a flying dragon!" Andy firmly adds a flying word to the other party.


    "Is there a difference?" The black dragon asked suspiciously.


    Of course there are differences.


    Andy rolled his eyes, but he couldn''t explain it to the other party. Then he said, "so what do you want? You can''t always occupy this dragon crystal. "


    "Pay attention to what you say. I''ll emphasize again. This is my long Jing." The black dragon also said firmly.


    "But Long Jing is mine now. Tell me your terms, but don''t go too far. I can promise. Otherwise, I always have a way to deal with you. " Andy threatened.


    But Andy really has no way. The other party is hidden in Longjing. Even justice can''t be found, and Andy can''t find it.


    And as long as the other party doesn''t come out, Andy really has no way to solve it.


    Otherwise, Andy won''t talk to each other for so long.


    "I want to live, not die!" Black dragon''s tone is a little dignified.


    Black dragon''s words made Andy''s face black and said in an unhappy voice, "you''re dead. You don''t have to live. I can do it for another one."


    "I want to live!" Said the black dragon.


    "Don''t be so aggressive, it''s obviously impossible. Think about your unfulfilled wishes or enemies. I''ll do it for you. " Andy suggested aloud.


    "I just want to live!" Black dragon is still such a sentence.


    Andy turned black and said, "don''t force me. If you force me, I can do anything."


    "It''s up to you. In order to live, since I can stay in this dark place, I won''t care about your threat." The black dragon was unmoved and said firmly, "as long as you can live, you can do anything."


    "Hold the grass, I took it!" Andy gave Longjing a thumbs up. He was speechless.


    "Justice, what should I do? There is no solution. No one can imagine that this flying dragon is so afraid of death. No, it''s dead. " Andy has no choice but to ask for justice.


    If Andy can only move in such a dark space after his death, and there is no one to accompany him and can''t do anything, Andy thinks he might as well die again.


    Don''t say Andy himself. I''m afraid few people will like it.


    It''s crazy to stay in the dark room all the time.


    But now, Andy really saw such a wonderful flower.


    "There was no way at first, but now there is a way?" Justice said aloud, but his tone was also surprised.


    "What can I do?" Andy asked eagerly.


    The value of this dragon crystal is great, and it is also related to the cultivation after cat nine.


    "I just received a call. The other party wants to live, so you know." The tone of justice is very strange.


    Andy was shocked to hear the words of justice. At this moment, the only thing that can have such a request is the black dragon.


    Holding grass, can you do this?


    Then Andy put his eyes on Long Jing, took a pat and said, "then I''ll meet you and wait."


    With that, he put the Dragon Crystal to the side. In an instant, he disappeared in place and entered the pet space.


    Only Long Jing stayed in the distance and surprised the black dragon inside.

 Chapter 389

    "Hold the grass, what about the boy? How did it disappear out of thin air? "


    Andy, who returned to the pet space, said directly, "summon!"


    The next moment, the summoning platform appears, followed by a huge virtual shadow, which is the appearance of a flying dragon.


    "Hold the grass, where is this? How did I get out of the Dragon Crystal? Wow, it''s a long lost breath of freedom. " The black dragon looked very excited and kept shouting.


    As flying dragons who are not weak in wisdom, they can also speak human language.


    "Eh? It''s you, boy. Oh, I see. So it is. I will live in this space in the future, right. Hahaha... Very good. I''m very satisfied, Andy. I owe you a life. If you have anything to do in the future, just tell me. "


    The black dragon, who soon understood everything, said to Andy forthrightly.


    "Hold the grass!"


    But Andy ignored him and stepped out of the pet space.


    Because Andy suddenly found that only the black dragon came in, and the Dragon Crystal didn''t come in with him.


    For Andy, Long Jing is the most important.


    Fortunately, there was no one outside. Andy put Long Jing away directly.


    When Andy returns to the pet space again, he sees many little friends running out of their private space.


    Each one looked at the black dragon swimming proudly in the air, with a curious look on his face.


    "Too big, smaller."


    As soon as Andy''s voice fell, the black dragon''s body was out of control. It began to shrink with the naked eye until it was three meters in size.


    But the black dragon didn''t care. He still swam proudly in the air and roared excitedly from time to time.


    It''s really exciting. This feeling of freedom is really great.


    "Andy, thank you so much this time." The black dragon falls in front of Andy and says gratefully.


    Andy shook his head and said with a smile, "since you''ve come in, you''re all partners. There''s no need to be so polite. By the way, this area will be your private space in the future. "


    "Thanks, ha ha..." Heilong smiled and said, "I''m very satisfied here, very satisfied."


    Then the black dragon looked at Andy, thought for a moment, and said again, "but since you took my dragon crystal, you can go and have a look at my body. If it''s still there, it should be useful to you."


    "Ha?" Andy widened his eyes and looked at the black dragon strangely. Is this guy so generous? Even his own body.


    "The guy of the Qian family was lucky to break into there, but he just took my long Jing. He couldn''t take the rest." Said the black dragon.


    "Well, I''m welcome." Andy said with a happy face.


    Anyway, the black dragon doesn''t mind, and Andy won''t. The Black Dragon''s body is also of great value.


    Then, the black dragon tells Andy a general direction. Andy just needs to go and find it.


    "Where did you get such a soul? This is the flying dragon clan. "


    After the black dragon left, the enchanting tree came to Andy who left the black dragon''s private space and asked curiously.


    Andy smiled and said, "it''s beyond my expectation. I didn''t think of it."


    "You can''t get long Jing again." Although the flower fairy was asking, her tone was very positive.


    The enchanting tree also looked at Andy in surprise. The Dragon Crystal she had brought them before had surprised her.


    I didn''t expect to get another one now and bring the soul of a flying dragon.


    "This is a seventh order dark flying dragon. The magic in it is still intact." Andy nodded and smiled.


    This dragon crystal is in hand.


    "For that little black cat?" The tree said enchanting.


    "Well, in this way, it will not lack cultivation resources in the future." Andy laughs.


    Cat nine not far away is standing with Xiaobai and staring at the black dragon in the air curiously.


    He doesn''t know yet, but Andy has prepared a big gift for him.


    "To tell you the truth, you are really responsible for them. Most of your resources are consumed by buying magic cores for them." The tree said with enchanting admiration.


    "That''s necessary. They are all my little partners. I have to be responsible for them." Andy smiled and then said, "I''m more dutiful to you two. If you need it, tell me."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    When Andy came out of the pet space, it was three days later. Andy stretched out and walked out.


    "I feel that my energy at the moment is going to explode." Andy glanced at the outside sky and smiled.


    Because the black dragon is a soul, it only provides Andy with the increase of spiritual power, but it only increases Andy''s spiritual power by 0.4.


    "The benefits of great spiritual power are obvious. Both later cultivation and combat power can be greatly improved." Justice said.


    Andy nodded, indeed.


    "Well, it''s time to get the body of the black dragon. I hope it''s still there and useful." Andy left without delay.


    In order not to attract attention, Andy didn''t even fly away on Eagle two.


    After leaving Xiayu city for a long distance, Ma San was summoned.


    Ma San, carrying Andy, kept running on the mountain roads and valleys, and gradually drove into the hinterland of the mountains.


    After running around for more than an hour, Andy finally came to the position pointed by the black dragon.


    This is a flat mountain grassland. Although there are several big trees, it is green and refreshing.


    At the end of this flat land is a canyon.


    That''s the final place.


    Put away Ma San, Andy continues to move forward, and soon comes to the front of the canyon.


    "Andy, keep going for a hundred meters. There''s something strange at the big stone on the left. That should be the entrance." Justice soon found out the abnormality here and said directly to Andy.


    Just like before in the endless sea, except for special existence, justice can be explored.


    "So it also needs to be triggered actively, isn''t it?" Andy asked.


    He had this experience once before, and his harvest was Dragon Crystal and dragon marrow.


    And this time it was almost the same. He mainly went for the Dragon marrow.


    "Just get close to the big stone. That''s the entrance." Justice said,


    Andy nodded, then rushed over without delay, then put up multiple magic masks and jumped directly towards the big stone.


    Just as justice explored, as soon as Andy got close to the big stone, there was a suction from the big stone, and then Andy lost his trace in an instant.

 Chapter 390

    "It''s amazing." Andy stands in another space and looks at everything around him curiously.


    This is a dark space full of dark power. It is very similar to the dark magic of black dragon and cat nine.


    Other places are the existence of heaven and earth energy, but here is like a magical world.


    "There seems to be something wrong with this place." Justice spoke with a little doubt.


    Andy looked positive and nodded involuntarily. He also found something unusual.


    Although they are all dark magic, there seems to be a more violent and bloodthirsty meaning here.


    Even monks, if they live in this environment for a long time, I''m afraid the whole person will be affected and become violent and bloodthirsty.


    "Forget it, it''s better not to stay here for a long time. If you find the body of the black dragon, you can send it directly." Andy doesn''t want to stay in this environment.


    Andy was curious at the beginning. He didn''t forget his purpose.


    Andy moves forward cautiously, but he can still wait for him to walk a few meters. He only hears a roar, and a black magic group comes straight at him.


    Andy''s face remained unchanged. It was just a wave of the sword that scattered the magic group.


    Then Andy stared at an animal not far away.


    "What is this? How does it move? At first I thought it was dead. " Justice said in surprise.


    "Hold the grass, is this a zombie?"


    Although Andy was equally surprised, his action was fast. With a direct sword spirit, he split the incoming animals in half.


    Andy stepped forward and looked up. He saw that it was a creature similar to a wolf, but it looked like a zombie that Andy knew.


    Andy looked at it for a while, then waved it, and the small sword Qi broke it apart, but he didn''t see any abnormalities such as crystals. He was still like an ordinary Warcraft, with a magic core inside.


    "There''s something wrong with the magic core!" Justice spoke out for the first time.


    Andy nodded and said aloud, "I feel it too. There seems to be a violent and bloodthirsty breath in it, just like what I felt before."


    "Is it infected?" Justice said in surprise.


    "It''s not clear." Andy smiled and continued to say, "but in this way, it''s interesting."


    And, just then


    Whoosh!


    A dark shadow quietly appeared nearby without making a sound.


    "Be careful!"


    Justice just gave a warning.


    Andy just snorted, his body moved, and he had jumped up directly


    The next moment, where Andy was before, the dark shadow flew directly through it, leaving only a deep crack.


    If Andy was still standing there just now, his body must have been split in two by the attack of the dark shadow.


    The shadow was fast and fleeting, but even so, Andy still found each other.


    Andy snorted coldly. The sword was stabbed out at a high speed. Before the shadow attacked again, he was the first to attack.


    Poop!


    Zhengang sword directly pierced each other''s body, with a large amount of blood.


    Andy looked at it with two eyes and found a rat Warcraft with flat body and sharp limbs. At the moment, it is being pierced by Zhengang sword.


    But he was still alive, struggling and accompanied by a low roar.


    "I don''t know what kind of Warcraft it is. It has such a fast speed. There''s no sound yet."


    Andy stared at the rat Warcraft, but a touch of doubt flashed through his mind.


    Although the Warcraft is not big, it is like a mouse, very small. But with the speed of the other party and the attack power just shown, I''m afraid an ordinary fourth-order friar will be torn up in an instant if he doesn''t pay attention.


    However, to Andy''s surprise, this rat Warcraft, like the zombie just killed by him, has a violent magic.


    But the zombie was dead, and the mouse Warcraft was not deeply affected by the violent magic.


    "Something must have happened to this rat Warcraft and the zombie beast I killed, or something." Andy murmured softly. At the moment, he felt that this space was not simple.


    "Why don''t you let it go and follow it secretly." Justice suggested.


    Andy thought a little and nodded quickly. It''s not a simple thing. Of course, he should go and have a look. It may be good.


    "Justice, remember to follow well and don''t fall down later." Andy gave an order to justice, and then pulled out the Zhengang sword nailed to the rat Warcraft.


    Rat Warcraft took off the shackles of Zhengang sword. Maybe it was not deeply affected by the violent magic, and didn''t dare to attack Andy again. It immediately ran away from him.


    However, because it has just been seriously injured by Andy, it is much slower to escape now than before.


    Andy didn''t dare to be careless, so he caught up carefully immediately.


    Before long, Andy had chased out tens of miles.


    Finally, when he caught up with a collapsed cliff, the injured rat Warcraft was drilled into it and disappeared.


    Looking at the little blood left on the ground, Andy smiled faintly and hit the thousand image seal directly in front of him.


    Bang!


    The ruins and stones piled up in front were blown away, revealing a dark hole leading down.


    "Go in and have a look."


    Andy doesn''t hesitate and has gone inside.


    The hole, which slants to the ground, is dark.


    Andy flicked his finger, the fire magic hit, condensed into a flame ray and flew out, illuminating the way ahead.


    Andy holds the magic mask and moves forward quickly in the passage.


    After the film, the front suddenly opened up. Andy has come to a huge underground cave.


    Surrounded by glowing minerals, the cave is very bright.


    As soon as Andy stepped into the cave, there were seven or eight mouse Warcraft animals. They looked up together and looked in Andy''s direction.


    The rat Warcraft that ran back from the injury just now is also among them at the moment.


    "So, it''s just a Warcraft nest. There''s nothing, right?" Andy looked around and looked disappointed.


    "Yes, in the back, but you have to solve these Warcraft first." Justice said.


    Andy hears the speech and looks happy. He can''t find it very normal, but justice must have found something.


    "Roar!"


    Several rat Warcraft animals roared at Andy Qi, and the violent atmosphere oppressed Andy.


    Andy sighed gently and waved the real sword while several mouse Warcraft came over!

 Chapter 391

    When Andy waved his sword, those rat Warcraft beasts rushed towards Andy, as if they were all suppressed by mountain town, and their body shape suddenly stagnated.


    At this moment, the sword Qi, which was as fast as the storm, lit up in an instant and rushed straight to these rat Warcraft.


    Poop poop


    All the rat Warcraft, all their shapes.


    Then, the whole body cracked with blood marks and was cut to pieces by Andy!


    After solving the obstacle, Andy continued to walk inside. The violent magic in the cave became more and more strong.


    In this place, there are obviously man-made traces. It has been artificially opened up into a cave.


    Although it seems that this place has been deserted for a long time, some traces can be seen from the remaining things.


    "This is it. Go in and have a look." Andy raises his legs and walks inside.


    When Andy entered the cave, everything he saw made his pupils shrink suddenly.


    The first thing Andy sees is a broad platform.


    On the platform, there are layers of magic masks, on which there are wisps of air waves flowing, which together form a heavy light curtain.


    However, this layer of magic cover is flickering and seems to have great flaws.


    In the light curtain formed by the magic mask, there is a huge figure.


    That''s the body of the black dragon!


    "What a surprise!" Andy himself didn''t expect that he found the body of the black dragon by mistake.


    Looking at the huge black dragon body in front of him, Andy broke the magic cover without delay.


    This layer of magic mask is supposed to be made by the black dragon himself by special means, but the loophole is too big. As long as we seize the opportunity, we can enter it.


    The old man of the Qian family came here unexpectedly, but he could only take long Jing with the intention of Heilong.


    But in the end, everything is cheap, Andy.


    After taking out the pith, Andy carefully put it into the pet space.


    Although the black dragon''s pith can''t compare with the last one, it''s good that it''s complete and energetic, and it''s enough for Andy to practice for a long time.


    Then Andy''s eyes fell on the huge body. These things are of little use to Andy and can only be sold for money.


    But it''s a pity to sell money. It''s better to reuse it.


    Andy soon made a decision. Holding Zhengang sword, he took down the black dragon''s claws, teeth and scales, which are of high value.


    And these things can''t be eaten. As for the others, let''s give them to the dragons and wolves.


    Dragon wolf and other little friends are special. They have no magic and can''t cultivate with magic core.


    However, there are gains and losses, and so is turning over.


    Although they can''t use magic cores, they can grow by eating the flesh and blood of Warcraft. With Andy''s special care, they still become fast.


    "Tut Tut, but will you be sorry for the black dragon!" Justice said.


    "It doesn''t need it anyway. Just don''t tell it. Besides, I think you are quite gloating. " Andy put the black dragon''s body into the Dragon wolf''s specific area and turned away.


    Andy and justice know that this is the best way to deal with it. They are not pedantic people.


    Out of the cave, Andy looked around, just picked a direction and began to explore here.


    "There is definitely a big secret here. Justice. Be vigilant around." Andy said to justice as he walked.


    Aiming at the zombie beast, and the violent magic, all reflect the uniqueness of this place.


    This kind of magic is probably the original energy of heaven and earth here, which is infected by something, which has become this violent magic.


    "I see. Don''t worry." Justice is very reliable.


    Andy nodded. He was still very relieved about the exploration of justice. At least he was much sharper than him.


    I don''t know how long later, when Andy Hao didn''t get anything, he heard the warning of justice.


    "Andy, there''s someone ahead!" Justice said aloud.


    "Someone? How can there be people in this damn place¡°


    Andy looked surprised. He really didn''t think that there would be people in this place.


    "What you know is the disciple of Yinsha sect you met the other day. What''s his name?" Justice said aloud.


    "Is that him? Oh, I see. That''s what this guy was talking about at that time. " Andy quickly reacted.


    He was still outside the restaurant and heard some unclear words. I think that guy was looking for this place at the beginning.


    "What are you going to do?" Justice asked.


    Andy thought for a moment and said, "let''s go and have a look. Since the other party is specially looking for this place, he may be able to get some benefits. Anyway, I don''t have a goal now and I don''t know here."


    With that, Andy is carefully facing the front and sneaking in the past.


    With his stealth, let alone Yin Fan, it is impossible for the elders around him to find him without special means.


    Soon, not far from sneaking, Andy found that not far ahead, there were several people''s figures carefully exploring something.


    Among these people, Andy found that there was the Yin Fan he had seen before.


    "Eh? Why didn''t you see the old man? "


    Andy carefully looked around, but he really didn''t find the old man who followed Yin Fan before.


    This is a little strange. The old man''s attention to Yin Fan should not leave.


    "The old man is really not here, and I didn''t detect it." Justice said aloud.


    Andy nodded silently. Although he couldn''t figure it out, it would be better if the other party wasn''t there.


    If there is anything good, it will save him a lot of effort.


    At this time, there was a sudden surprise in front of him, which excited Andy who didn''t know the situation.


    There''s something good. Andy doesn''t care. It must be him anyway.


    "God, this is..." the voice was made by someone Andy didn''t know.


    With his fourth level cultivation, it is difficult to restrain the shock in his heart at this time.


    Andy doesn''t follow any more. He speeds up directly. In an instant, he rushes forward. Then he sees several people in a circle.


    In the circle, there is a bronze clock half a meter high.


    There was an extremely mysterious smell on the clock, which directly shocked the people on the spot.


    On the clock face, there are rusty spots. I don''t know how many years this bronze clock has gone through.

 Chapter 392

    Even, some martial artists with weaker cultivation seem to be affected when they approach the bronze bell, and they are almost stunned.


    "What a powerful bronze bell. I don''t know what treasure it is!" Yin Fan''s eyes coagulated and looked at the bronze bell with incomparable heat.


    However, as soon as his eyes swept around Xue Kai and others, he had to restrain his greed.


    "Elder martial brother Yin, this bronze bell..." a man asked Yin Fan tentatively.


    Yin Fan smiled and then said, "let''s put the bronze clock here first. Let''s see what else is behind. We''ll distribute it uniformly at that time. If the baby is not enough, it will be converted into an energy stone. "


    Although others also wanted to put away the bronze bell, they didn''t dare to refute it. They had to nod their heads and say, "it''s good. Everything depends on senior brother Yin Fan."


    Yin Fan nodded with satisfaction when he saw it, but when he was ready to put away the bronze clock, he found that the bronze clock had disappeared in place.


    Yin Fan''s face changed greatly. Then he joined the crowd and suddenly found that there was one more person in the team.


    But at this time, accompanied by the man''s voice, it sounded leisurely: "you''d better not discuss it and put it directly here."


    This man, of course, is Andy who just took away the bronze clock.


    Although he couldn''t see anything about the bronze clock, the smell from it showed that it was definitely a good thing.


    Since it''s a good thing, how can I let Andy go.


    Everyone''s face changed greatly. They hurried back, took out their weapons and looked at Andy on guard.


    It''s not easy to sneak into them quietly without anyone noticing.


    "Who are you?" Yin Fan squints at Andy, his face full of cold and hot.


    Andy was stunned. This guy doesn''t know me?


    Then Andy reacted quickly. When they met for the first time, Andy wore a mask that could cover up all the breath, and changed his voice.


    As soon as Andy came out of the pet space, he went straight here, but he didn''t wear a mask and changed his clothes.


    "You don''t care who I am. I have this thing in my hand. Do you want to rob it?" Andy carries Zhengang sword and smiles.


    However, the smile fell into the eyes of others, but I felt cold in my heart.


    Yin Fan''s face changed, but he couldn''t shrink back because of Andy''s words, but when he was ready to speak, he was interrupted by a voice.


    "Elder martial brother Yin, what do you think that is?"


    The speaker was a young man. He was pointing at Andy''s feet in shock.


    Andy''s reaction to the man was also stunned, so he looked down, then his face changed greatly and flew back directly.


    Not far from his feet was a strange box with inscriptions that he could not understand, forming a prohibition.


    Before that, he didn''t find the box at all.


    The bronze clock Andy took away was used to cover the box.


    However, Andy''s heart beat violently at the moment he saw the box, as if there was a great horror in it.


    However, when Andy retreated and his eyes fell on the box again, he didn''t find anything, as if his previous feeling was an illusion.


    "Justice, did you find anything unusual?" Andy asked aloud.


    "Malice, I felt a strong malice, but just for a moment, now it mysteriously disappeared." Justice said solemnly.


    "Malicious?" Andy''s heart is at ease. What he is most afraid of is this kind of thing.


    "Indeed, and these people have been affected unconsciously." Justice said.


    Andy''s face coagulated and his eyes scanned several people seriously, but he didn''t find anything.


    "Just because you can''t find it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. If these people had not been affected, I''m afraid they would have wanted to solve you for the first time. They would never look at this box so calmly. " Justice explained.


    Andy couldn''t help nodding. According to common sense, these people must kick themselves out first.


    "You wait and see. These people will certainly do it directly to the box, ignoring you and the bronze clock." Justice spoke again.


    "Is there something sealed inside?" Andy is not afraid of this box at the moment. He just feels curious.


    A box that can be covered by such a mysterious bronze clock is certainly not simple.


    Andy could see it, and the others soon saw it.


    Although they wondered why the nearest Andy retreated, they had no time to think more and all their attention had been focused on the box.


    "Good thing, there must be treasures in it!" Yin Fan''s eyes lit up and couldn''t help saying.


    But having said that, he didn''t move without permission, but became vigilant when he thought of Andy''s previous abnormalities.


    "Let me see!"


    Andy doesn''t want to move. Yin Fan is on guard, but someone can''t help but take the lead.


    A young man rushed forward and reached for the box.


    But as soon as his hand touched the box, he was directly shocked back by a force on the box.


    He didn''t believe in evil. He shot directly at the box, but he still couldn''t shake it.


    However, he was not at all depressed, because everyone could see that the attack was not ineffective. At least the broken prohibition on the box became more broken at the moment, and it seemed that it could dissipate at any time.


    "I''ll come!"


    Seeing this, others couldn''t help but shoot at the box one after another, as if they were deeply afraid of being late.


    Only Andy was watching the play, and even Yin Fan started.


    Finally, several people worked together to erase the broken prohibition on the box.


    "I seem to be aware of malice, too." Andy frowned, but stepped back again.


    In Andy''s opinion, this is a bronze clock and a box full of prohibitions. The contents are definitely not simple.


    Pop!


    At this time, the box opened on its own initiative.


    Then the people were inside and saw an arm full of black hair, like an animal, but similar to a human arm. They didn''t know what creature it was. At the moment, it was emitting an extremely evil smell.


    "This breath... How can it!"


    Others haven''t felt it yet, but Andy''s face suddenly changes as soon as he senses the smell.


    This is the breath of dark magic, but it is full of endless violence and bloodthirsty.

 Chapter 393

    This is as like as two peas Andy entered the space, but it was a lot more intense.


    Just like the breath in other places is emitted from here. This arm is the source.


    "What is this?"


    The others didn''t find it, and they were curious. They couldn''t figure out the origin of this thing for a moment.


    However, since it can be collected so solemnly, it will not be unusual.


    The person who started to act, at the moment, still moves very fast, and is the first to do it.


    He took the lead in grabbing the box and said, "let me see the reality first."


    But before he reached into the box, the change happened so suddenly.


    That arm seemed to come alive. Black rays shot from it and directly hit the surrounding people.


    The first person to do it is the closest and the first person to be recruited.


    "Ah!"


    With his scream, a black ray disappeared into the center of his eyebrows.


    The next moment, the man began to scream wildly. The whole man was like crazy and began to attack everywhere.


    At the same time, other black rays are also emitted towards the people.


    Then, like the first person, these people began to go crazy and attack indiscriminately.


    The remaining two black rays lock Andy and the last Yin Fan.


    Andy looked at the ray coming from his eyes and gave a cold hum. The ray dissipated instantly when it came to Andy.


    "No!"


    Yin Fan also reacted very quickly. He grabbed the crazy person around him and let him stand in front of him.


    But this was just a stop, and the rays came straight to Yin again.


    Yin Fan''s face changed, but soon his goal was to choose Andy.


    Just now, he also noticed that the boy who didn''t know where he came from had extraordinary means and could not be afraid of rays.


    Yin Fan didn''t hesitate and rushed directly to Andy.


    "Boy, since you have got the bronze bell, you have to pay the price you deserve. Why don''t you do me a favor." As soon as Yin Fan catches his hand, an energy claw is the first to catch Andy..


    Seeing that the claw is about to hit Andy, Andy''s mouth evokes a cold arc.


    Boom!


    A terrible energy burst from Andy''s body.


    Under this shock wave, the energy claw condensed by Yin Fan suddenly breaks and dissipates.


    "How possible!"


    This change was so unexpected that he could hardly react.


    Just now, he felt like a terrible wild beast exploding in front of him, and he couldn''t face it at all.


    At the same time, just at this moment, Andy was in a flash, he came to Yin Fan head-on, and then kicked it out directly.


    In the face of Andy''s sudden blow, Yin Fan couldn''t avoid it at all. She was kicked away in an instant, hit directly against the chasing ray, and then was submerged by a ray.


    "Ah..."


    When the ray enters the body, Yin Fan directly sends out a manic roar, and his eyes turn red in an instant.


    However, he was different from others. He didn''t immediately lose consciousness and began to attack indiscriminately.


    Yin Fan''s red eyes still retain a trace of clarity and intelligence, as if fighting with some evil will.


    "What the hell is going on?" Andy looked at the scene with a surprised face.


    At the moment, except Andy, everyone else has been penetrated by black rays. Either they lose consciousness and become crazy, or they look ferocious and seem to be resisting something.


    Although the black ray emitted by that arm was ineffective to him, I knew from the reaction of the people that it was really terrible. It made these people crazy in an instant!


    "Sure enough, the malice I perceived before is right. I''m afraid the owner of this arm is a terrible existence. Only the remaining evil thoughts can be so terrible!" Justice said aloud.


    "Can you see what this is?" Andy said solemnly.


    Although he is not afraid of this evil idea, if he meets this creature, he may be finished.


    "I can''t see. I haven''t seen relevant information, so I don''t know what this is." Justice said.


    Andy nodded silently. What justice knows is also the information that Andy needs to get.


    It seems that after this time, we need to find information about strange creatures.


    Just for a while, the whole scene has fallen into unprecedented chaos.


    In addition to Yin Fan, other people hit by rays were crazy attacks, which directly caused many deaths and injuries.


    "Someone is coming!" Justice said suddenly.


    Andy is also aware of something. Raising his eyes is to look at a place where a figure is coming towards this place quickly.


    "Boom!"


    Just when the remaining attack was about to fall on Yin Fan, the shadow rushed into the field and protected Yin Fan in front of him. Then he killed others with one blow.


    Andy recognized this man at a glance. He was the old man who followed Yin Fan before. He didn''t know what he had just done. He came here at the moment.


    "Childe, are you okay?" The old man looked at Yin Fan with a worried face.


    "I can barely support!"


    Yin Fan''s body was stiff, and dense blood appeared in his eyes, but he was also a little relieved after seeing the old man.


    Yin Fan also reluctantly recovered his ability to move at the moment. He immediately took out a pill and swallowed it into his stomach. Then he said in a hoarse voice: "fortunately, my mental strength is not weak, so I can barely resist the invasion of the evil idea, so that I won''t be defeated by my mind and become a walking corpse."


    At the moment, the old man also noticed the strangeness of the arm in the box on the ground, and suddenly his face was full of vigilance.


    Yin Fan alleviated and then said, "but next, I''m afraid it will take me a while to fight and suppress the evil thoughts in my body."


    "Don''t worry, young master. Leave it to me next." The old man said solemnly.


    Yin Fan nodded, then suddenly glanced at Andy, with a murderous intention in his eyes, said gnashing his teeth: "you are not affected by evil thoughts at all. How did you do it?"


    Andy smiled and said, "I didn''t do anything. I just hummed and the evil thoughts dissipated. Envy."


    "You damn bastard!" Yin Fan''s anger was directly stimulated when he heard the speech.


    But before he could do anything, as soon as he became angry, there were signs that his evil thoughts could not be suppressed, and he had to concentrate again.


    "Who the hell are you? You will never be an ordinary person. " Yin Fan took a deep breath and looked warily at Andy.


    The boy is not old, his means are strange, his strength is even stronger than him, and his origin is definitely not simple.

 Chapter 394

    The old man''s eyes flashed when he heard the speech, and then he looked at Andy suspiciously and said, "although the boy''s breath is not right, from his behavior, it''s a little like the sword sect disciple we met before."


    "Sword sect?"


    However, before Yin Fan was surprised, Andy himself had directly admitted it.


    "Hold the grass, can you see it?" Andy said to the old man in surprise.


    You know, his previous mask can completely cover his breath.


    The two sides are only on one side, but the other side can still recognize him. He is worthy of being an old man and very spicy.


    "Hum, people of the sword clan!" Yin Fan snorted coldly and said to the old man, "this man has a problem. He also got a strange treasure and solved him."


    The old man was stunned. He didn''t seem to think that Yin Fan would give such an order.


    You should know that Jianzong is the overlord of South China, which is definitely not comparable to Yinsha Zong.


    However, considering the environment here, he nodded without hesitation. In this place, even if he killed each other, the sword sect could not know.


    Then he walked slowly towards Andy without a trace.


    In his body, the thick and boundless war spirit began to radiate, condense into a momentum and press against Andy.


    "Hand over the treasure and I''ll make you die happier." The old man said in a cold voice.


    But he didn''t seem to be interested in waiting for Andy to answer, so he took out a long knife directly.


    Shua!


    With the old man''s voice falling, an energy long knife was shot out in an instant and cut towards Andy.


    "Let me die happily? It''s just you, a five-level and four-level goods, who are not qualified to let me die! " Andy hissed, looked at the knife, shook his body and dodged directly.


    The old man''s attack failed in an instant.


    "Treading the waves!"


    Andy took the real sword and cut it out directly.


    At the next moment, the heavy sword Qi, just like the waves, directly disappeared from the old man.


    Unwilling to be outdone, the old man raised the knife and waved again. The collision between the sword Qi and the blade awn sent out a dense roar.


    The blade suddenly disintegrated. The old man was also dangerous and avoided the afterwave of sword Qi.


    "Huh?" The old man''s face changed and his eyes at Andy were full of surprise.


    He had thought that with his strength, he didn''t have to use all his strength to deal with this boy. He could solve it with a wave.


    But now, he found that he still underestimated each other.


    "What a powerful sword, what a strong sword spirit!"


    Not far away, Yin Fan, who stood still, was also trembling at the sight.


    It''s the same level 4 realm, but after just seeing Andy''s almost irresistible sword wave, he feels that his strength can''t be put on the table.


    If you fight with each other, I''m afraid he will be killed by Andy on the spot in a few rounds!


    "Boy, I underestimate you. You deserve to be a disciple of the sword sect. However, in front of absolute strength, you have no chance! " The old man''s face was as heavy as water, holding a big knife, and his face was murderous.


    Boom!


    The old man waved his knife and the sharp sound of the knife rang through. This time, he obviously wanted to do his best.


    When the long Sabre turns, the endless Sabre Qi condensed by the old man forms a sabre Qi storm and shrouds Andy.


    "Not bad, but that''s all!" Andy snorted coldly, as if he didn''t pay attention to the old man.


    Chemical fencing!


    Then I saw that Andy seemed to turn into a sword light, but he didn''t dodge and went straight to the knife gas storm.


    In an instant, Andy had rushed out of the knife gas storm and flashed in front of the old man.


    Then Andy''s real sword was waved.


    The old man''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Andy''s incredible move is so fast that he can''t react.


    However, he had no time to think about it. At the critical moment, he roared and used a body protection skill in an instant.


    The energy in the body gushes out unexpectedly, forming a heavy energy shield.


    Dang!


    The next moment, a huge collision suddenly sounded.


    Seeing that there was only one line to go, he cut the sword on himself, and the old man sweated cold.


    If he had reacted a second slower just now, he would have been killed directly.


    Yin Fan not far away also pinched a cold sweat for the old man.


    Fortunately


    Fortunately, it was blocked


    Otherwise, he will be finished!


    "This sword move is too fast. If you don''t pay attention, even the fifth level strong will suffer! Fortunately, the boy''s cultivation hasn''t reached level 5. With my strength, he can hold on. " The old man took a deep breath and calmed down.


    Just now, even he was startled.


    But just as he was about to breathe a sigh of relief, Andy suddenly had a cold arc around his mouth.


    "Don''t be happy too early!"


    Andy holds a real sword and suddenly swings it.


    The old man''s face was cold and he went back with a big knife.


    The collision between the sword and the knife made the old man only feel his arm tremble. The huge force made him almost unable to hold the big knife in his hand.


    It''s more than that, the next moment!


    Boom!


    A heavy meaning spreads, forming a special field, covering the whole field and pulling the elderly and Yin Fan into it.


    They just felt as if an ancient mountain had fallen down from the sky and fell on them with the momentum of crushing everything.


    The energy shield just condensed by the old man suddenly began to vibrate sharply. Although it was not directly crushed, it was also shaky.


    "Oh, not bad, come again!" Andy chuckled and waved his sword again.


    Great pressure is coming. The old man can''t avoid it. He raises his knife to attack again.


    "Click!"


    Under the two attacks, the energy shield on the old man was unable to bear it first and collapsed.


    "Click!"


    Then, the old man couldn''t bear the big knife in his hand. He was directly hit by Zhengang sword for two sections.


    Shua!


    Andy''s sword continued to split, and the light of the sword was very cold.


    Poof!


    Blood bloom!


    Even if the old man retreated in time, his chest was also cut into a bloody knife edge.


    And in his mouth, there was blood gushing, and the great pressure also hurt him.


    "You..."


    Looking at the young man standing with the sword like the God of war, the old man was terrified.


    He could not imagine that he had lost, and still lost in the hands of a young generation of level Four.


    As for Yin Fan, she was extremely frightened at the moment.


    "How? How could this happen... "


    He can''t imagine that Andy''s strength is so strong that the fifth level old man has lost!


    Shua!


    Andy just picked up his sword, pointed to the old man and said with a smile, "how can you make my death pain faster?"


    When he said this, Andy''s tone had taken a frightful killing opportunity.

 Chapter 395

    At this time, Yin Fan''s voice sounded, looked at Andy and said in a deep voice: "your strength is really good. You beat the fifth level master with the fourth level cultivation. However, there is not much conflict between us. How about stopping here? "


    Andy couldn''t help laughing when he heard Yin Fan''s self deception.


    Obviously, I want to admit counseling, but at this point, I still can''t lose face. I really don''t know how to live or die.


    And the boy wanted the old man to kill him and rob his baby. Now, seeing that it was going to fall into his own hands, he wanted to shake hands and make peace and put everything aside. How is this possible.


    Poop!


    Andy doesn''t talk nonsense at all. The real sword in his hand stabbed out in an instant, and directly stabbed into the other party''s heart in the old man''s shocked eyes.


    Andy sneered and pulled out the Zhengang sword. The old man died instantly.


    "It seems that your life and death are in my hands now. I really can''t think of any confidence to say such words to me." Andy carrying Zhengang sword, without looking at the old man''s body, goes directly to Yin Fan.


    Then, in Yin Fan''s frightened eyes, holding Zhengang sword, he fell on Yin Fan''s neck and said, "believe it or not, I can kill you in the next second."


    A trace of anger appeared in Yin Fan''s eyes, but he forced it down. After all, his life was still in the other party''s hands.


    Yin Fan''s face was ugly and said to Andy, "I''m a disciple of Yinsha sect, I..."


    "Poop!"


    But before Yin Fan finished, Andy directly waved Zhengang sword.


    Yin Fan''s eyes stared at the boss in an instant, and there was still a thick horror in his eyes.


    It seems that he doesn''t believe that Andy killed himself so hastily.


    "What thing, the strength is not as good as me, and the backstage is not as good as me. What can you say?" Andy finished and hissed at Yin Fan.


    "What do you want with this arm?" Justice asked aloud.


    Andy''s face was straight, then his eyes fell on the arm in the box.


    "Why don''t you pick it up and have a look?" Andy said aloud.


    If others hear Andy''s words, they may be frightened.


    Andy wants to touch the arm that others can''t avoid.


    "Oh, just decide for yourself." Justice doesn''t comment on this. After all, he knows that these evil ideas won''t have any impact on Andy.


    "Since you have no opinion, that''s it." Andy soon made a decision. Anyway, he didn''t lose.


    After that, Andy went forward, reached out and took out the arm in the box.


    Buzz!


    As Andy expected, as soon as he touched the strange arm, there was an extremely evil smell emerging from it and pouring into Andy''s whole body.


    Then, all kinds of dark, violent and bloodthirsty negative emotions, just like the tide, began to impact Andy''s spiritual sea!


    But Andy has the spirit of a dragon soul. Those dark emotions and evil thoughts can''t help him at all.


    After withstanding the invasion of a wave of evil thoughts, in Andy''s spiritual sea, he even felt incomplete pictures.


    In a sealed stone chamber, there is a terrible body with an evil smell.


    Andy can see that this arm is from this terrible body.


    The pictures are few, intermittent and blurred, which makes Andy don''t get more information.


    But Andy also understood a general idea by guessing.


    "What kind of creature is that? It''s full of evil. It''s not a normal creature. " Andy was surprised when he saw the fragments of evil thoughts in his arm.


    "I haven''t touched it. I don''t know. However, I''m afraid the body is in this space. " Justice also saw those pictures and said aloud.


    Andy nodded. The creature didn''t know life or death at the moment. Maybe it was just imprisoned.


    Although Andy is not afraid of evil thoughts, this creature is too mysterious. If he is not dead, Andy really doesn''t want to face each other.


    But if he is dead, he is really interested in studying it.


    While Andy was planning silently, he suddenly felt the arm in his hand and inexplicably began to heat up.


    Then, I don''t know if the evil thoughts have dissipated. This arm is in Andy''s stunned eyes, and the whole body actually begins to weathering.


    Before long, there was only a strange energy left. Andy didn''t need to act. This energy began to integrate into his body.


    "Hold the grass! What is the situation? "


    Andy flies back and even starts to shake his hand, but this energy seems to stick to him and directly integrates into Andy''s body.


    "Don''t worry, wait and see what happens, and be ready for life magic at any time." Justice could not understand, so he had to speak out.


    Boom!


    Without waiting for Andy to respond, the next moment, an ancient and terrible energy spread all over his body.


    However, to Andy''s surprise, this energy did not have any bad impact on him after entering his body. It was really like a light energy.


    This feeling is like the energy just extracted from the energy crystal.


    "Huh? Is it really just an energy? In that case, I''m not polite. Refine it for me! "


    Andy''s expression remained unchanged. In the operation skill chapter, he directly began to refine the energy integrated into his body, transformed it into the purest dragon yuan, and began to be absorbed by the dragon ball.


    Soon, Andy felt that this energy was easier to absorb and higher than the energy in the energy crystal. It was easily transformed into the Dragon yuan in the dragon ball.


    After all the energy in this arm is absorbed by Andy, Andy''s realm is not directly improved, but it is also a lot closer to the next realm.


    Andy at the moment can feel that he can break through again soon.


    "Unexpectedly, this arm is still useful. The energy is incomparably pure, which is unheard of." Justice also said with great surprise.


    Andy nodded. He was curious about the arm at first, and he was full of interest at the moment.


    "It seems that I have to find a way to find the body. One arm is so powerful. I found the rest of the body in front of me. I''m afraid the realm can be directly broken through." Andy murmured and soon made a decision.


    Now that there is such an opportunity in front of us, of course we have to try to find it. What if he finds it.


    Then, after searching everyone''s things, Andy soon disappeared in place and embarked on the journey of looking for the body.

 Chapter 396

    "What is this bronze bell?"


    In the pet space, Andy is carefully looking at the bronze clock in front of him.


    That space is still too weird, so Andy still chooses to go back to the pet space to have a rest.


    Of course, by the way, find out what this bronze clock is.


    "I don''t know, but it must be very powerful." Justice said aloud.


    Andy rolled his eyes. I can see the nonsense.


    Before Andy could speak, Justice said again, "since it''s very powerful, it''s better to drop blood."


    "Dripping blood?" Andy was stunned. He really didn''t think about it.


    "Yes, you see, your really hard sword, a thousand year old sword embryo, is also refined by dripping blood and then cultivating. This bronze clock is not simple. You might as well try it. " Justice urged.


    Although Andy felt that the just suggestion was completely nonsense, he nodded in agreement.


    After all, many novels are written like this. After being contaminated with the protagonist''s blood, ordinary things become very unusual.


    Others can, so can Andy.


    Most importantly, Andy has no other way. Let''s be a living horse doctor.


    Just do what he says. Andy directly forces a drop of pale golden blood to drop to the bronze bell in front of him.


    Then Andy looked at the bronze bell with dead eyes and saw that the drop of blood fell on the bronze bell.


    The pale golden blood fell on the bronze bell, but unexpectedly did not slip. Instead, it began to emit a faint golden light, and then slowly integrated into the bronze bell.


    "Hold the grass! It''s OK! " Andy couldn''t help shouting. It was so unexpected.


    "I knew, I knew I could." Justice can''t help cheering.


    But Andy didn''t respond to justice anymore, because at the moment, he was completely attracted by the bronze bell in front of him.


    Soon the blood was completely integrated into the bronze bell, and then the whole bronze bell trembled, and the rust on it soon disappeared.


    Today''s bronze bell looks golden as a whole. It''s extraordinary. I don''t know if it''s because of Andy''s blood. At the moment, it''s even emitting a faint golden light.


    Just like the previous sword embryo, Andy can also feel an inexplicable connection between himself and the bronze bell.


    It''s just that the connection is so weak that Andy can''t do anything at all.


    "Does it need to be refined?" Andy said aloud.


    "Try your sword embryo cultivation method?" Justice said aloud.


    The cultivation method is also a method of sacrificing and refining. By sacrificing and refining the sword embryo, the sword embryo can establish a close relationship with itself.


    Only this close relationship between the sword embryo and the owner can promote it.


    Andy nodded silently, and he thought of it.


    Besides, even if it doesn''t work, he won''t lose.


    Andy''s mental power was directly revealed, which was the beginning of the sacrificial refining of the bronze bell.


    Sacrifice and refining is a process of recognizing the Lord.


    Andy is still satisfied with the process. The sacrificial refining method of Jianzong is still effective for the bronze bell.


    Time passed slowly in the process of Andy refining the bronze bell.


    I don''t know how long later, as Andy opened his eyes, the bronze clock in front of him also shrunk rapidly, and then shot directly into Andy''s eyebrows and into his spiritual sea.


    Andy breathed out slowly, and then the smile on his face couldn''t help it anymore. It was really an unexpected joy.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "How long has it passed now?" In the secret space, Andy asks aloud as he walks.


    "You''ve been in for ten days." Justice said.


    Andy nodded. It seems that it took time to refine the bronze bell before.


    After refining the bronze bell, Andy didn''t stay in the pet space, and soon returned to the outside world.


    "Andy, be careful, something is coming." At this time, justice suddenly warned.


    Andy''s face was positive, and then he soon found the abnormality.


    Because he suddenly found that there was a large fog rushing towards him.


    "Ow!"


    Soon, a strange roar came out of the fog, and then the fog that had been everywhere all around was surging.


    Just as Andy was on alert, he saw a figure suddenly darting out of the fog and rushing towards himself.


    Andy clearly saw that it was a beast completely condensed by fog.


    The other party''s body is extremely solid and almost forms an entity. I''m afraid it''s much more ferocious than a real Warcraft.


    "What shit!"


    Andy raised his eyebrows and pointed his fingers directly to the front.


    Andy''s random blow is not comparable to this beast.


    Boom!


    When Andy hit the beast, its body exploded directly, and its body collapsed and turned into fog again.


    Then I saw a small crystal like a magic core falling from it.


    Andy raised his eyebrows and then picked up the crystal curiously.


    The crystal is only the size of a thumb, much like a magic core, but you can''t feel any magic fluctuation from it.


    Its color is blurred and has a strange pattern. At the moment, it is emitting a faint smell.


    Andy held the crystal and looked at it for a while. Then his face suddenly changed. He soon noticed something.


    Andy pondered a little, and then a wisp of spiritual power came out directly into the crystal.


    Soon, Andy took back his mental strength and his face was full of joy.


    Because he suddenly found that there were strands of spiritual energy gathering in this magical crystal.


    "This thing seems to be a strange eudemon." Justice said aloud.


    Andy nodded. That''s what he thought.


    The magic beast is also the Warcraft on the spiritual side, just like the magic ten.


    This kind of Warcraft is very strange. They may not have much magic and strong destructive power, but they are extremely difficult to deal with, because Eudemons can affect a person''s mental state.


    People with weak mind and insufficient will have no power to fight back in front of the eudemon.


    "This crystal seems to be the magic core of the eudemon. That''s a good thing." Andy smiled. It''s more precious than the magic core.


    "To magic ten?" Although justice is asking, the tone is affirmative.


    "Yes." Andy nodded and then continued: "this thing is simply prepared for magic ten. Its strength can''t rely on the magic core. There was no chance before. Now with this crystal, I can''t lose it."

 Chapter 397

    The strength of magic ten is still level 4. If there is no special opportunity, it is difficult to improve after it.


    But now, these phantom animals here are the opportunity of phantom ten.


    "You all become my booty." Andy grinned and then rushed to the fog.


    Eudemon is a very rare strange Warcraft between heaven and earth. Their means are strange and different.


    But they have one thing in common, that is, they are extremely powerful in spirit.


    What Andy is facing now is a kind of phantom animal that can evolve all kinds of illusions by spitting endless fog.


    This strange space has suppressed the exploration of spiritual power, coupled with the cover of fog and all kinds of magic tricks. If ordinary people encounter these magic beasts, I''m afraid they''re really in big trouble.


    But Andy is different. All kinds of illusions have no effect on him.


    For him, the masking effect of fog was also in vain.


    Under the direct guidance of justice, Andy wields endless sword Qi and directly launches a side-by-side killing against the eudemon hidden in the fog.


    Poop poop!


    Crystals fell from mid air onto the ground and turned into Andy''s booty.


    Before long, Andy stopped killing, and then put away hundreds of crystals on the ground.


    Andy raised his eyes to look around the fog, and left here without looking back.


    There are no Eudemons here, but I think it will only take a few years or more, and new Eudemons will be born in these thick fog.


    Next, Andy is exploring the body while looking for some traces of Eudemons.


    Both are equally important. The body can greatly improve Andy''s strength.


    The crystal in the eudemon can quickly improve the strength of magic ten,


    Along the way, whenever Andy meets a eudemon, he directly kills it and collects the other party''s physical ability.


    As more and more crystals are collected, Andy directly gives them into the pet space and directly gives them to magic ten.


    Anyway, these crystals are for magic ten, and he doesn''t need them.


    Soon after, before he could find the body, Andy was the first to see a body.


    The dead body looked very strange. It didn''t seem to have died for long.


    And there was no wound on the other party''s whole body, but his face was extremely distorted, just like what terrible things he suffered before he died. Deep fear remained in his wide eyes.


    Andy can see at a glance that the other party has a mental breakdown.


    Coupled with the environment here, Andy doesn''t have to think about it until the other party is tortured to death by the eudemon.


    This is the strange place of the eudemon. It kills people silently. I don''t know when I fell in the means of the eudemon.


    "It seems that Yin Fan and his gang are not the only ones entering this space." Justice said aloud.


    Andy nodded and said, "Yin Fan''s group are the people of Yinsha sect. Since there is a land level sect door, I''m afraid a lot of other forces have come in."


    Having said that, Andy doesn''t worry about what others will do, and doesn''t think there can be any threat.


    After all, it''s just the sect of the earth level. Even if it''s one of the more valued disciples, it''s impossible to send you the strong ones of the sixth and seventh levels to protect.


    Not to mention the earth level sect, but the heaven level sect doesn''t have such treatment.


    The clan is not like those families, any gifted disciple, which is their precious pimple and related to inheritance.


    For the sect, it''s good to send a fifth level friar to follow and protect.


    The strong of the sixth level can already be regarded as the elder level in the sect door of the earth level. The strong of the seventh level is definitely the top high-level column.


    However, in Jianzong, the elders start at the seventh level. Only the peak master or more important elders are the eighth level strength.


    So Andy doesn''t worry about other people coming in. Even if there is an accident and someone he can''t beat, call out the stone devil and push everything horizontally.


    "Be careful, something is coming." At this time, justice suddenly warned.


    And Andy looked up somewhere at the next moment.


    When justice spoke, he also found a trace of abnormality.


    Soon, a burst of fog suddenly appeared and filled all around. With the expansion of the scope, the fog around began to surge.


    Then, a woman came out of the fog and stunned Andy.


    Because the appearance of the other party is exactly the same as that of the flower fairy, and even the breath on his body is exactly the same.


    But Andy is not stupid. How could the flower fairy appear here? He reacted at the first time.


    "Is this a eudemon?" Andy looks at the flower fairy with a curious face.


    He has met many Eudemons before, but his abilities are very ordinary. Only fog and magic are killed by him.


    But this one in front of me is very extraordinary. It can directly turn the appearance of the flower fairy out.


    The other party can''t have seen the flower fairy. In this case, this is what they want to see.


    Such a eudemon is really unusual.


    No wonder the man was so dead. I''m afraid he was fascinated by the phantom animal. He was trapped in a terrible illusion. Finally, he collapsed and was tortured to death.


    "However, this ability is very good."


    Andy blinked, and then he saw the flower fairy in front of him transform into a enchanting tree in an instant.


    The eudemon doesn''t seem to know why Andy is not confused and can even affect it.


    "Roar!"


    However, it will not think about these, and directly issued a sound that is not like human voice or animal roar.


    For a moment, Andy only felt the change of the scene in front of him, and he appeared in a boundless sword environment.


    This is the fairyland of the evolution of Eudemons, but it is very real. It is so real that it can deceive the spirit of monks, so that they can feel it clearly. Finally, they slowly ignore the environment and think they are in the real world.


    The whole person was trapped in it, unable to break free, irresistible, and boundless despair poured into his heart.


    Weak willed people will collapse if they can''t hold on for long.


    To this extent, once you die in the illusion, you will really think you are dead, and the real world is really dead.


    "It''s amazing, but that''s it."


    Andy sneered. The environment in front of him collapsed and shattered in an instant.


    "I''ll take the crystal from you." Andy smiled, a sword light crossed, and everything was calm.

 Chapter 398

    Put away the crystal, which was obviously more energetic, and Andy smiled with satisfaction.


    This crystal is at least as good as hundreds of ordinary crystals before. If you can get more next, it''s best.


    It will be more helpful for the cultivation after magic ten.


    "Is this space, these Eudemons, prepared for magic ten?" Andy put away the crystal and made a joke.


    "Well, maybe." Justice also smiled, and then continued jokingly: "maybe there is someone out there. Seeing that you can''t improve the strength of magic ten, this makes such a place."


    "Yes, then I came to play treasure." Andy laughs.


    Andy carries Zhengang sword on his back, exploring everything around him and joking with justice.


    "Andy, go back to pet space." But before Andy went out far, justice suddenly said.


    Andy was stunned, stopped and said in doubt, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "Well, there''s a call!" Justice said.


    "Hold the grass and call you straight. What are you talking about?" Andy shouted and disappeared into the pet space.


    "Come on, what do you need this time?" As soon as he entered the pet space, Andy said directly.


    "The seventh order magic core of thunder and fire is the same." Justice said in a dignified voice.


    "Two summoning beasts?" Andy was stunned, but he took out two magic cores directly.


    Andy has also met this Summoner who needs magic core before, that is Xiaobai.


    Before, it was on the edge of breakthrough and needed the magic core very much. I wish it a hand.


    Now the Warcraft seems to be the same.


    And what we need is a seventh order magic core, which should be a sixth order Warcraft.


    Fortunately, he has collected many seventh order magic cores before, and there is no need for a small partner for the two systems of thunder and fire magic cores. He collected all of them. He hasn''t consumed one yet,


    "There is only one, but its demand is two magic cores. I think this is an extremely special thunder fire double series Warcraft." Justice explained aloud.


    Andy nodded. This kind of two-tier Warcraft also exists, but it''s less.


    Just like humans, there are fewer magicians in the two systems.


    "Call!" Andy said without delay.


    With the disappearance of the two seventh order magic cores in his hand, the summoning platform appeared directly in front of him.


    On it, an animal the size of an ordinary tiger and leopard is crawling.


    After the call desk disappeared, Andy saw each other''s appearance.


    This is a Warcraft that looks like a leopard, but it has a long pointed horn in the middle of its forehead.


    And behind it, there are five tails, which are silver white. Most of the body is red, with silver white lines.


    However, it may have swallowed the seventh order magic core, and now it is breaking through without waking up.


    Andy saw this and immediately divided it into a private space, that is, let it make a quiet breakthrough in it.


    "What kind of Warcraft is this? It looks so fierce. It gives people a ferocious feeling. " Andy asked aloud.


    "This is a ferocious beast. Its voice is as sonorous as a stone, a horn grows in the middle of its forehead, and it has five tails. It is red all over and looks like a leopard." Justice said.


    "Ferocious beast? Sure enough, the beast is as ferocious as its name. It can''t be ferocious at first sight. " Andy nodded approvingly.


    This Warcraft doesn''t need to think. Just look at each other''s appearance, Andy knows that each other is very strong.


    "Ferocious beast, thunder fire double series high-level Warcraft, now the strength is level 6. It''s estimated that it won''t be long before it can break through into Level 7 Warcraft." Justice explained.


    Andy nodded with a smile on his face. He had expected it before.


    Not counting the flying mantis of the eighth order, now he has three seventh order companions: Flower Fairy, enchanting tree and stone demon.


    Now there is another ferocious beast. Xiaobai won''t take long. Maybe in a year and a half, he can also step into the level of level 7.


    At that time, their power will be strengthened again and their cards will be more sufficient.


    They are all Andy''s strength.


    "Then, accept it. I think with this wave, my strength can step into the fifth level." Andy sat on the ground and said aloud.


    Andy has experienced the receiving process many times and is extremely skilled.


    Mental strength: 5.7


    Stamina: 4.9


    Long Yuan: 5.1


    This time, the improvement of Andy''s strength is not as big as expected. His mental strength is only increased by 0.1. Of course, this may also be because Andy''s mental strength is too strong now.


    Longyuan also added 0.3, which of course has something to do with his breakthrough into level 5.


    Moreover, Longyuan is not comparable to the previous magic, and it is normal to consume more.


    "Now I have entered the fifth stage, and time passes very quickly." Andy gets up slowly and exhales.


    With his current strength, before the islands outside the celestial continent, it was the existence of the ceiling.


    "At the time of the fourth level of cultivation, you were almost invincible. Now you have entered the fifth level of cultivation. I''m afraid no one among the young generation can really pose a threat to you." Justice said aloud.


    "The younger generation?" Andy grinned. He has been very helpless about the age division of this celestial continent.


    Monks before the age of 60 are all young.


    "I''m only eighteen years old. I''m the same age as those people. I''m so helpless." Andy laughs.


    However, although Andy has great confidence in him, he will not think he is invincible. There are many people better than him.


    And there are many people who break through level 5 before the age of 40, just like Lei Zang, isn''t that right?


    These talented people, even at the fifth level, can bring him no small pressure or even threat.


    "Do you have any plans next? When you leave this space, will you go straight back to Jianzong? " Justice said.


    Andy shook his head and said, "I''ll talk about it later. Let''s see what I get. At present, the most important thing is to cultivate my physique. Now I can''t keep up."


    Originally, Andy''s physique has always been stronger than cultivation, but recently he is a stone demon, a dragon ball, then a flying mantis, and now a ferocious beast.


    The improvement of physique has been completely caught up by cultivation.


    If the harvest this time is not satisfactory, or there is no delay in coming, Andy will definitely go back to Jianzong directly.


    Then, with the help of the energy of dragon marrow, the first weight is the improvement of physique.

 Chapter 399

    "The Dragon marrow came in time, but there may be a chance here." Justice said aloud.


    Andy nodded and said, "you mean the mysterious body. Indeed, that energy is more like the energy of dragon pith, like the essence of strengthening the body."


    Although the energy in the previous arm can improve his cultivation, it is more important for Andy''s physical improvement when it is scattered all over his body.


    "Then, continue to go out to kill the eudemon and find the baby. Maybe I''ll find the body." Andy smiled and then left the pet space directly.


    There are many other people out there, but we can''t let those people get ahead of us.


    Andy continues to probe as before, killing the eudemon from time to time.


    After a long time, Andy heard bursts of roar not far away, mixed with some yelling.


    "Someone is still fighting. There must be a baby." Andy''s eyes lit up and he went straight there.


    When Andy leaned over, he found that there was a team of people who were being besieged by a group of Eudemons.


    Although these Eudemons are not a threat to Andy Howe, they are full of threats to these people.


    After resisting for a while, some people immediately couldn''t support it, and even some of them couldn''t help crying.


    "Lucky for you, I just need the crystals of these Eudemons." Andy muttered and went straight ahead, ready to kill these Eudemons.


    When he had just approached two steps, the people who were being besieged by Eudemons saw him.


    "Huh? Someone! " When one of them saw Andy, his eyes lit up and shouted, "boy, come and save us!"


    "Boy?" Hearing this, Andy stopped and looked bad.


    This guy really doesn''t know how to live or die. He wants to save him by himself. He dares to speak so unkindly.


    Andy sneered and stopped and wasn''t ready to do it.


    I''d better watch these guys be destroyed by Eudemons. He''ll pick up the booty again.


    "This elder martial brother, Huanggang, he didn''t mean it. Please help me."


    One could hardly hold on. Seeing Andy, the Savior, stop, he couldn''t help crying and pleading.


    Huang Gang, who began to speak, regretted his words. Just now, he was in a hurry and couldn''t help showing his arrogant nature.


    Seeing Andy stop, he couldn''t help being anxious at this time. Although he didn''t know his combat power, since he was able to walk towards them without fear of Eudemons, his strength was definitely not weak.


    "Brother, I''m sorry. I offended you just now. Please don''t quarrel with me because we are all human. " Huanggang quickly apologized.


    Seeing this, several other people quickly cried and begged.


    Seeing this scene, Andy frowned and sighed. He saw these people clearly.


    He clearly knew that if he saved a group of people, they might not appreciate themselves at all and might turn over.


    Andy is well aware of the arrogance of these people and their current ugliness. After being rescued, he will have a boundless sense of shame. The only Andy who doesn''t show ugliness and is an outsider is just like an alien,


    Even if they saved this group of people, they won''t take it to heart. Instead, they will blame Andy for seeing their ugliness.


    "So, do you want to kill them together?" Andy smiled. While he was talking, he had already mentioned Zhengang sword.


    Obviously, Andy has already made plans.


    "Eh? Someone''s coming? It''s not far away. It''s lurking. " Justice is suddenly said.


    "Is that so?" Andy smelled the speech and then noticed that there were several figures hiding somewhere.


    Then, Andy changed his attention again, and then waved with Zhengang sword.


    Dozens of sword Qi are directly cut forward!


    Boom!


    I saw dozens of Eudemons who were besieging Huanggang and others and were directly killed by him.


    The eudemon''s body collapsed on the spot, scattering crystals on the ground.


    People in Huanggang were shocked when they saw this scene.


    Although they had guessed that the strength of the person in front of them might be good, it was very shocking to see the other party kill such a eudemon without effort.


    You know, none of them was killed, but they were in great danger.


    At this time, Huang Gang and several other disciples also came up and looked at Andy who had put all the crystals in his bag.


    Then Huang Gang looked at Andy and said tentatively, "brother, although these Eudemons were killed by you, we also attracted them. We fought with them for a long time and made a lot of efforts. Crystal, is there a part of us? "


    All these crystals were taken by the boy who ran out on the way. He was a little reluctant.


    When others heard this, their eyes lit up and looked at Andy.


    Andy had expected this and looked at Huanggang with a smile.


    They saved each other''s lives. They could even put forward crystal splitting proposals. Those who are not thick skinned are not ungrateful, but they can''t say it.


    Fortunately, Andy didn''t expect them at all. He said directly, "it''s not impossible to divide you, but there''s a premise."


    "What premise?" A man couldn''t help walking forward and said with a happy face.


    Although he was also looking forward to getting the crystal, he didn''t expect the other party to let go so easily.


    Andy smiled and then waved his sword directly!


    Poop!


    The man didn''t even react. He was directly in a different place, and the expression on his face remained the same as before.


    "Hum, the premise is to hand over your life I just saved." Andy snorted coldly, then looked at the others with cold eyes.


    Since you kill one, you can kill it.


    But isn''t the secret guy ready to come out?


    You know, he killed a eudemon and a man now.


    The people in Huanggang also reacted. They immediately changed their face, hurried back, and looked at Andy warily and fearfully.


    They didn''t expect that this young man would turn his face like this.


    "Why, don''t you want crystals? Why are you running so fast? " Andy looks at Huanggang with a smile. His eyes are full of killing intention.


    Huanggang was cold when Andy showed him. He even thought he would not live for the next second. He could be killed by the other party at any time.


    He really didn''t think that since you saved us, why did you kill?


    If you don''t want to divide the crystal, just refuse it directly.

 Chapter 400

    "You don''t even want crystals. What''s the meaning of living? You''d better die." Andy sneered, then slapped it directly.


    A huge palm print went straight to several people. Before he came, the huge sense of oppression had already rushed to his face.


    Huanggang and others changed their faces one after another. They didn''t dare to be careless. They directly worked together to play their own means, but under the impact of the palm print, all the people in Huanggang vomited blood and flew out.


    "You..." Huang Gang''s face was frightened. As soon as he was about to say something threatening, he saw Andy''s cold eyes staring at him.


    "And now? Crystal, do you want it or not? Why don''t you talk? Do you want to die? " Andy said coldly.


    Huang Gang just wanted to say something, but under Andy''s eyes, the words were stuck in his throat and dared not say it.


    He had to admit that he was afraid.


    "How arrogant!"


    Just then, a cold hum sounded, and then several shadows approached.


    "Who are you? How dare you insult people of our sect? Do you want to die?"


    At the moment, the strength of these people is generally much stronger than Huanggang and others.


    At this time, the person who speaks is the leader.


    And these people, which Andy found before, are lurking.


    "Several senior brothers came just in time. You saw what happened just now. The boy directly hurt us and killed one of us. Please also make decisions for us. " Huanggang grinned and looked at Andy with hatred in his eyes.


    Not only him, but also everyone else next to him.


    Although the reaction of these people had been expected, Andy still felt a burst of discomfort.


    Since you''re upset, just do it.


    So Andy waved his sword.


    "Poop!"


    Huang Gang, who thought he had a backer and was complacent, only felt a pain in his heart. Then he looked down and found a big hole in his chest.


    His heart was now pierced.


    "You..." Huang Gang reached out to Andy, his eyes full of fear.


    Then Huanggang fell to the ground and lost his breath in the same frightened eyes.


    "What a bold boy, how dare you..." the first man looked at Andy angrily, but he didn''t do it.


    From Andy''s shot just now, he felt a deep threat, which made him extremely vigilant.


    "I dare not. Besides, how dare you call me that? Do you want to die? " As Andy spoke, he slowly lifted the Zhengang sword in his hand.


    "Want to kill me? Hahaha, boy, although you have good strength, I am...... "


    Before the man finished his words, a sword light lit up in vain in front of him.


    With the flash of the sword light, the voice of the first man who spoke suddenly stopped.


    Directly on his neck, a blood mark slowly appeared. Then, his head tilted and fell directly to the ground, and the body separated.


    "Kill if you want. If you dare, I don''t care who you are or what you are." Andy hissed at the man''s body with disdain on his face.


    When others saw this scene, they were silly and fell into a dead atmosphere. They didn''t expect that the other party actually killed someone!


    "Senior brother!" A person exclaimed, his whole body trembled and looked at Andy, "how dare you..."


    "Poop!"


    Someone even knelt down directly and said in fear: "there is a misunderstanding, there is a misunderstanding between us..."


    Andy doesn''t want to hear these people''s voices. A few words full of killing intention spit out directly from his mouth.


    "Ten thousand sword formula!"


    At the next moment, countless sword shadows directly covered the world..


    In the blink of an eye, these people''s bodies were all frozen in place, and then broke into piles of flesh and blood fragments.


    After collecting all the booty, Andy also left here quickly.


    In this mysterious space, after walking through for a moment, Andy found several zombies, which were also killed by waving a sword.


    Looking at these strange Warcraft, as well as the phantom animals that emerge from time to time, Andy is more and more curious about this strange place.


    Andy flew out with a sharp sword. Not far in front of him, a zombie died on the spot.


    Andy kept walking and continued to move forward. Under the exploration of justice, he carefully searched everything around him.


    "Eh? That''s... "


    Suddenly, in Andy''s vision, a bloody lotus appeared.


    Andy recognized it at a glance. It was a blood lotus.


    This magical lotus has the same magical effect as the blood ginseng obtained by Andy before, but the blood ginseng lies in improving the potential, while the blood lotus pays more attention to the physique.


    Andy''s eyes brightened and his face was excited. The blood lotus appeared at the right time. It has a very significant effect on the improvement of his physique, which is what he needs.


    This place is really good. It''s a treasure land.


    But at this time, Andy also noticed that a figure was appearing in the distance.


    Andy smiled faintly and didn''t think so, so he was ready to take the lead in picking the blood lotus..


    Then just as he took off the blood lotus, there was a sword spirit, with a fierce killing intention, launched a sneak attack and directly attacked Andy.


    "Want to die!"


    Andy''s eyes flashed a fine light, and his figure dodged the other party''s attack.


    The sword Qi fell to the ground and directly scratched a deep scar.


    "Eh! It''s good luck to hide! "


    With a sound, two figures appeared not far away, impressively dressed up as disciples of the sect.


    "I''m not sure if I''m lucky, but you''re going to be unlucky. You dare to sneak on me." Andy stares at the two coldly, with indifferent eyes.


    "Sneak attack? Ha ha...... "a man couldn''t help laughing after hearing Andy''s words, as if he had heard a joke.


    "We still need a sneak attack to deal with a guy like you? It''s just a joke. Hand over the blood lotus you took off. I''ll spare you from dying. "


    "Spare me from dying?" Andy grinned, his smile full of cold.


    The other side''s sword was clearly intended to be seriously injured or even killed. There was no mercy.


    If it were an ordinary monk, I''m afraid it would be a corpse now.


    "Talk nonsense with this guy. Just kill him. Look at him. What good things are there." The other man spoke and looked into Andy''s eyes. Both eyes had begun to shine.


    Now Andy seems like a big fat sheep to them.

 Chapter 401

    "That''s right. Why only need a blood lotus? Hand in all the other things."


    Looking at the way these two people talk to themselves, they are completely like treating Andy as a dead man.


    "Are you finished? It''s time to go. " Andy can''t listen anymore, said coldly.


    "Hey, see, this boy can''t wait to die." A man looked up and laughed. Then he stepped out and said to Andy coldly, "in this case, I think I''d better finish him early."


    Then the man waved his sword and hit Andy with sword Qi.


    "Alas..." Andy sighed. He didn''t bother to be wordy with this kind of goods. He just waved the sword directly.


    The man who was still aggressive and wanted to show a great blow, his body suddenly froze.


    However, the next moment, another person saw a scene that frightened him.


    I saw the man''s body, from which a blood line was sprayed, and then the whole body was divided into two and split into two.


    "What''s going on?" The other man was surprised and angry. He didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Try it yourself. Let''s go together." Andy looked indifferent and waved his sword again.


    The man also failed to react, and his head had already flown up.


    Andy shook his head. The strength of these people is really too scum. It''s far worse than the disciples of Jianzong.


    "It seems that although there are unknown dangers here, there are also opportunities." Andy must have left here directly.


    After solving the trouble here, the journey behind is much smoother. Andy doesn''t encounter any monsters or Eudemons again.


    "Something''s wrong." Andy feels a little confused.


    This kind of situation without any danger seems very wrong.


    At this time, the voice of justice sounded, "the reason why there are no Warcraft in this area is that there is a overlord here, which makes other Warcraft dare not approach!"


    "Huh?" Andy''s face changed and said, "did you find anything?"


    But the next moment, there is no need for a just answer, because a giant has appeared in Andy''s perception!


    Soon, the other party''s appearance fell into Andy''s eyes.


    This Octopus like Warcraft is as huge as a mountain, but it''s strange that the other party can survive on land.


    "There is a water source not far away. That''s the other party''s residence." Justice said aloud.


    Andy nodded. That''s reasonable.


    But as soon as Andy noticed the existence of the octopus, the other party had found him.


    Then the octopus came straight at Andy as if he had found his prey.


    "In such a hurry to die?" Andy sneered. Just right, he wasn''t ready to let the big octopus go.


    Shua!


    Andy is carrying a really hard sword and is also rushing towards the big octopus at a speed like lightning.


    But the speed of the big octopus was not slow, and the tentacles on his body were overwhelming. He hit Andy directly.


    At this time, as like as two peas in Andy''s body, he appeared several identical figures, making it difficult to distinguish between true and false.


    The big octopus can''t tell the same, so they can only lift their tentacles and disperse.


    Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Those figures, once drawn by tentacles, are directly destroyed.


    Poop poop!


    Andy''s counterattack was also fierce, but his sword Qi began to slip after falling on the big octopus, and he couldn''t cut it off.


    "This big octopus is not simple. It seems that you can''t kill each other easily without using some cards. Eh? No... "


    Andy''s mind turned a hundred times at the moment. Just as he flashed through the beating of several tentacles of the big octopus, a particularly long tentacle rubbed past his body surface.


    At that moment, Andy felt an extremely strange force, trying to erode his flesh.


    "This energy is somewhat similar to that of the arm I absorbed before." Andy looked so strange that he almost thought he felt wrong.


    "You don''t feel wrong. It''s really similar to the energy in that arm, but this big octopus''s is not so pure." Justice said,


    "So..." Andy blinked his eyes and then said, "this big octopus is also infected, but he didn''t lose his mind. And can be infected to this extent, then there is a problem with the water source. "


    Andy doesn''t need to think about it now. The body is likely to be at the water source where the big octopus lives.


    "It is very likely that the energy in this big octopus is not pure enough, but it is large!" Justice said aloud.


    "A lot, isn''t it? That''s good!


    Andy''s eyes flashed a crazy color. At this moment, he actually had the idea of the big octopus.


    Since the energy in his arm can be absorbed by him after eliminating evil thoughts, this big octopus should also be able to.


    However, it is difficult to absorb the energy from this big octopus.


    Andy is a little worried about whether the energy in his body will dissipate directly after the big octopus is killed.


    After all, it is infected and not the real master of those energies.


    "What can be done?"


    Andy is not in a hurry to attack now. He shuttles back and forth, dodging the tentacles of the big octopus, like dancing on a steel wire.


    "Yes!"


    Suddenly, Andy''s eyes lit up and he had a good idea.


    Shua!


    Andy carries Zhengang sword, no longer flees out, but rushes straight at the big octopus.


    However, the closer to the big octopus, the denser the tentacles waving around.


    But in Andy''s opinion, these attacks are still too slow.


    Andy is very fast. With Zhengang sword as the arrow and the posture of piercing everything, he directly bumps into the body of the big octopus.


    "Ow!"


    The big octopus directly issued a burst of repressive pain, and all its tentacles danced wildly, but there was nothing to do.


    Because Andy has got into the flesh and blood of his body, compared with his huge body, Andy is no different from ants and can''t be pulled out at all.


    What makes it more angry is that the energy in its own body not only failed to corrode the human being, but the energy is constantly leaking out and absorbed by the other party.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The tentacles of the big octopus began to wave wildly.


    At the same time, Andy began to run the body skill crazily in the big octopus, and began to absorb the energy in the big octopus.


    For others, it is more powerful than deadly poison and can affect the strange energy of mind. For Andy, it is an unimaginable tonic.

 Chapter 402

    A steady stream of strange energy surged from the big octopus and was absorbed into Andy''s body.


    Soon, Andy felt that there was a strong force in his flesh and blood and began to condense.


    This is not the improvement of cultivation, but the improvement of physique!


    Andy''s cultivation is enough, and Andy can imagine that his cultivation will be far behind in the future.


    After all, Andy''s accomplishments can be improved by summoning small partners,


    Therefore, he needs to do everything he can to improve his physique.


    At first, the big octopus was still struggling violently, but in the end, it didn''t move.


    As the energy in his body was absorbed by Andy, his huge body began to shrink slowly. Finally, it was dozens of times smaller and soon died.


    "Good! It feels great! "


    After absorbing the huge amount of strange energy in the big octopus, Andy''s cultivation level has not been improved. It is still the same as before.


    However, his physical body has changed a lot.


    Andy can feel that his physique has reached the threshold of level 5 and may break into level 5 at any time.


    "The strange energy on this big octopus is still too little. If it''s a little worse, my physique can break into the fifth level." Andy sighed a little more.


    But now is not the time to lament this. In front, there may be a body.


    Soon, Andy came to a water source, where the big octopus lived.


    Andy looks up and sees a huge cold pool here.


    Andy stood on the shore and looked around. He found that the water was like a mirror embedded on the ground. The water waves were rippling and the slightest white cold air rose from it.


    Andy didn''t hesitate. Holding up the magic mask, he jumped into the cold pool. Then he immediately felt that half of the water was cold and piercing, but the other half was warm and strange.


    "This place is really strange."


    Andy turned a few thoughts in his mind, then took a long breath and continued to dive underwater.


    The pool is only more than 100 feet in size. It looks small, but it is terrible. Andy dived hundreds of meters deep and still didn''t see the bottom.


    And as he dived deeper and deeper, the pool became strange. The warm side of the pool became hotter and hotter, like boiling water, but the other side was extremely cold.


    That is, Andy has a strong physique. If it was someone else, he would have been cooked or frozen to death by the pool water here.


    Then he dived three or five hundred meters. He saw that the place he could see was still dark. Andy couldn''t help hesitating.


    Even justice has not found anything until now. Is there really that body in this place?


    But Andy just hesitated in his heart, but he continued to sneak down. He could feel that this cold pool was not simple.


    As time went by, the polarization of the pool became more and more intense, and the hot pool seemed to boil even the blood.


    In the other half, Andy''s body was numb with cold, and his blood seemed to coagulate.


    Moreover, what he has to face is not only higher and higher heat and cold, but also heavier and heavier water pressure.


    The water pressure here is not comparable to that of ordinary places. It is not a level at all.


    As a last resort, Andy had to summon the bronze bell.


    At the moment, only the head of the bronze bell was found, falling on Andy''s head, and then emitting a faint golden light to protect Andy.


    In this case, Andy feels more comfortable.


    He dived more than a thousand meters, and the water pressure above him was as heavy as a mountain.


    Not only that, the more Andy dived, he also felt an ominous smell enveloping himself.


    This makes Andy hesitate. He doesn''t know whether it''s an illusion or something. He always feels a bad smell.


    Andy clenched his teeth and continued to dive down. He dived again. He didn''t know how deep. Suddenly, the space of the pool suddenly increased, which made him feel cheerful.


    But it''s still a little dark. It feels like it''s in an underground cave with light.


    At this time, Andy suddenly sees things like ribbons floating in the water. These algae are as bright as fog and black algae. From all directions.


    And at this time, the pool water has returned to normal. It is no longer as cold and hot as it was just now.


    Andy breathed a sigh of relief and looked up, but he found the difference here again,


    It''s like a closed world. No matter how you look at it, it smells gloomy.


    Andy was puzzled. After feeling that there was no such pressure in the pool, he still didn''t dare to be careless. The bronze bell still shrouded around him, and then continued to swim forward.


    He had reached the bottom of the pool, but he had not found anything.


    I have no choice but to go somewhere else.


    Before long, Andy finally found it again. He saw a cave in front of him.


    When he looked closer, he found that the underwater cave was sealed by an inexplicable force, so the pool did not pour in.


    As soon as Andy entered it, he felt down-to-earth, which made him feel at ease.


    On both sides of the cave wall, there are minerals with weak light, which illuminate Andy''s way ahead.


    However, what attracts Andy''s attention is the strange stones around him and the countless runes arranged on them.


    "Is this an array? Unfortunately, it''s broken and dissipated. " Andy said aloud.


    Although Andy is not proficient in the array, he also knows some, and the purpose of some arrays can be seen.


    "I''m going to see what''s sealed inside."


    Andy''s eyes twinkled and pondered for a moment, then he stepped in.


    Andy is slow and careful.


    When Andy came to the end of the passage, and at this time, he finally saw what was sealed here.


    At the end of Andy''s line of sight, a figure without an arm is tied to an altar by chains.


    When Andy was aware of the intruder, he immediately began to struggle, and a sense of tyranny surged in his body.


    "Who is it? Who are you to come here? " In the body, a hoarse voice sounded.


    The other party seemed to want to struggle, but the chain that bound him was suddenly tightened and locked him on the altar.


    At this time, Andy finally reacted and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Hold the grass, what''s this?"

 Chapter 403

    "Are you alive?" Andy couldn''t help coming forward and making bursts of startling noises.


    He really didn''t expect that the owner of that arm was still alive and was being sealed.


    But Andy is not afraid. He sees that this guy is absolutely strong in front of him, but at the moment, I''m afraid he doesn''t have much strength.


    And the other party is still sealed and can''t get up.


    In this way, I''m afraid of a ghost.


    "This body should be dead, but a consciousness was born strangely. But the energy in his body is very pure. " Justice spoke out,


    "Is that all right? Great, really great, but how can I absorb each other''s energy? " Andy narrowed his eyes and stared at the body.


    "Boy, I don''t care who you are. As long as you help me out, I can reward you with peerless skills and countless treasures. " The voice in the body was full of hostility.


    Maybe it''s the consciousness born after the body died, so the other party can''t completely control the body. He can''t even open his eyes to see Andy.


    "What are you? Do you know why you''re tied here? " Andy asked curiously.


    The other side is obviously not human, but the people of the celestial continent have never heard of such a race with strange energy.


    Is it a rare and unknown strange race?


    "I''m an existence you can''t imagine. Let me out. Otherwise, I''ll make you uneasy." This consciousness threatens.


    I don''t know if the other party was born not long ago. I don''t know the sophistication of the world. Is this a begging attitude?


    Andy didn''t respond. He just stared at each other. After a while, his face gradually became gloomy.


    Then Andy takes out Zhengang sword and stabs it directly, but he can''t leave a trace on the other party.


    "Boy, you still want to hurt me. Although your sword is good, it doesn''t have high-level strength. It''s impossible." The consciousness in the body roared angrily.


    "Shut up, you''ll die!" Andy''s face did not change, and he was not interested in understanding the body.


    Then he sat next to the body, leaned out a hand and fell on the body. He wanted to see if he could directly absorb the energy in the body.


    I think it should be similar. Isn''t this an alternative dragon marrow?


    I don''t know what this is. It can carry a strange energy after death. It can strengthen your physique after absorbing it.


    As far as Andy knows, there seems to be only one kind of flying dragon that can have such characteristics.


    The flying dragon clan has dragon pith after death, which is somewhat similar to this strange energy,


    But when Andy''s hand fell on his body, he felt a violent breath and rushed to himself.


    But for Andy, it didn''t have any effect.


    "Eh? Your boy is a little strange. " The consciousness in the body was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that someone could touch himself.


    "Is that surprising? That would be too early. Don''t be scared to death later. "


    Andy chuckled, then he ignored each other and began to run the physique chapter.


    "Oh, human beings like mole ants, you actually want to absorb the source in my body. It''s wishful thinking. I am..."


    Before the consciousness in the body was finished, it felt a strong suction coming from Andy''s hands, and the origin in his body began to move and was almost out of control.


    "How is it possible? Who are you and why can you attract the source in my body?" The consciousness was shocked and couldn''t help crying out.


    But Andy didn''t pay attention to each other, but began to concentrate on practicing with each other.


    Soon, with the accelerated operation of the skill, it finally attracted a ray of origin in the body, and then Andy pulled it out and sucked it out of the body.


    "What? Can you absorb the source in my body? How is this possible? How can you fuse! " Consciousness only has time to send out a roar, and the source pulled out is completely absorbed.


    However, at this time, Andy also began to emit bursts of violent breath, which was attached to the original source. Even Andy''s body surface had emerged a light black light.


    "Hum! It''s not so easy to refine my origin. In this way, you will become a puppet. " Inside his body, there was a sneer of disdain.


    "Hum!"


    However, all the complacency of this consciousness dissipated under Andy''s cold hum.


    I saw the violent smell attached to Andy''s body surface and those black lights dissipated directly, as if they had never appeared before.


    "How can you be all right? You are not human! " When the consciousness came, he just let out an angry drink, which was a pause, because Andy pulled out a ray of origin from his body again.


    Consciousness can''t help but panic at the moment. If he has been absorbed by this boy, will he be sucked dry.


    Then he shouted angrily, "stop, you damn bastard, don''t absorb my origin. It''s all mine, you damn robber and thief..."


    Bursts of angry curses came from his body, but Andy was unmoved and began to use each other as dragon pith for crazy cultivation.


    Strands of origin were pulled out and absorbed by Andy, but after those violent and evil thoughts, they dissipated every time with Andy''s cold hum.


    "Five steps!"


    I don''t know how long it took, Andy opened his eyes and his face was full of joy.


    However, there are abundant sources in his body. Andy will not waste, and his current physique is still weak and self-cultivation.


    Andy didn''t think much, and then he took out the blood lotus he got before, which also had a great effect on the improvement of his physique.


    And most importantly, it can enhance personal potential.


    Andy swallowed the blood lotus directly, and pure energy began to spread in Andy''s body, enhancing his inside information.


    Feeling the changes in his body, Andy grinned. Then without hesitation, he fell on his body again.


    The physique chapter continues to operate. While refining the blood in the body, the lotus medicine enhances the inside information, while absorbing the source of the body. After refining, it improves its physique.


    Time passed slowly in the constant cry and curse of consciousness, and the black light on Andy was constantly emerging and dissipating.


    These are the evil thoughts contained in those origins, which constantly affect Andy and are smashed by him.


    With the continuous absorption of those origins by Andy, his momentum is becoming stronger and stronger.

 Chapter 404

    Finally, I don''t know how long later, as the last ray of origin was pulled out by Andy, the consciousness finally stopped yelling.


    After losing all the origin, the body has become different from before. At the moment, it is like an ordinary corpse, which is no longer the same as before.


    As for the new consciousness, I''m afraid it will disappear with it.


    But Andy didn''t pay attention to them. At the moment, he is at a critical juncture to improve his cultivation.


    Not long later, Andy finally succeeded in absorbing and refining this source again.


    And his accomplishments have finally broken through again.


    Mental strength: 5.7


    Stamina: 5.2


    Long Yuan: 5.2


    "Cultivation is also improved by one level. Fortunately, your physique finally caught up with cultivation."


    Feeling the state of his body, Andy smiled with satisfaction.


    Sure enough, practicing honestly is not suitable for you. You still need to wander outside.


    This time, he came out to do the task. He was a black dragon and something in this space. The harvest was beyond his imagination.


    "Andy, be careful, there''s something wrong with this body."


    Just then, justice suddenly said.


    Andy''s face changed slightly, he got up in a moment, flew back immediately, and directly left the original place.


    Then I saw that the broken body gushed out a plume of black gas, which was slowly rising into the air and finally condensed into shape!


    This body has been sealed for countless years, in which a new consciousness was born. Now it is not dead, but escaped from it.


    When the other party gradually condenses and takes shape, Andy looks like a man in black.


    However, the other party has a corner on his head, which looks very strange.


    At this time, he opened his arms and seemed to feel the freedom of the outside world.


    "I didn''t expect to be able to get free like this. It''s incredible."


    The man was intoxicated with himself for a while. His breath was deep and powerful. At the same time, he looked strange and unpredictable. Even Andy felt a heavy pressure for a time.


    "Justice, what is this?" Andy asked justice with a dignified face.


    "This should be the new consciousness. I don''t know why the other party didn''t die. But you don''t have to worry. The other party is just a new soul. It just looks scary. In fact, it has no strength at all. " Justice said aloud.


    Andy nodded silently when he heard the speech. He was relieved. He was really afraid that he would release a terrible guy.


    "With my strength, whether I can kill him or not, I always feel that leaving this guy will be a great hidden danger." Andy asked.


    "No problem, this soul is no threat to you." Justice replied, and then explained, "although this guy looks very powerful, in fact, he just depends on the momentum left by this body. This is a guy who is strong from the outside but weak from the inside."


    Is that right? That''s OK, but at present, the most important thing is to find out what the other party is.


    At this time, the man opened his eyes slightly and looked at Andy with a wary face. Then he said unexpectedly, "I thought it was something that could absorb my origin. Unexpectedly, it was just a suckling human boy. It was really strange."


    Human boy?


    This strange title suddenly changed Andy''s face.


    Andy was shocked at the bottom of his heart, and then asked in a deep voice, "who is your excellency?"


    The man slowly fell down from the air and smiled at Andy: "this seat is a demon emperor. Don''t you kneel down quickly when you see me? Want to die? "


    Andy turned his eyes when he heard the so-called devil emperor''s words. You are a newborn consciousness. You are a fart devil emperor.


    Demon emperor, this is a bad character of cattle.


    If he were a complete devil, Andy would run as far as he could. He would never dare to stay in front of the right side. He would have escaped long ago.


    But you, a new soul, are not as rampant as a remnant of others.


    Andy slapped him directly, and a palm print went straight to the devil.


    ¡±What the hell? I think you want to die. "


    But don''t think about it. Andy''s attack was empty, but it also startled the devil.


    He didn''t expect that the strange boy in front of him dared to fight him. He was the devil,


    The boy is so bold that he is really not human.


    But the boy''s method was a little strange. When he was considering whether to do it, Andy''s words interrupted his meditation.


    "Tell me, what are you?" Andy glanced at each other and continued to say, "is there a hidden race in the sky continent? Why have you never heard of it? "


    "Celestial continent? "Cut..." the demon emperor despised, then looked at Andy in surprise and said, "although you have good strength, your knowledge is still too shallow. I''m not from the sky continent."


    Not from the firmament?


    Andy''s eyes shrink. Is there any other continent?


    Wait, this guy claims to be the devil, isn''t it


    Andy seemed to think of something. His face suddenly changed. Then he looked at the demon emperor and said solemnly, "are you a man in the demon world?"


    "Eh, you guessed it. Yes, I''m not from the sky continent. I''m a monk in the demon world and the emperor of the devil." The devil said proudly.


    But Andy looked disgusted. This guy didn''t know if his head was broken, but there was no appearance of the devil emperor.


    And maybe it''s because Andy has wiped out all the evil ideas in the origin of his body. Now this guy doesn''t look violent at all.


    Andy would have thought the other person was a normal human soul if he didn''t look too weird,


    However, since there is a demon world outside the celestial continent, does that mean that there are other worlds?


    "How did you appear on the celestial continent? Why is it sealed here? " Andy asked aloud.


    "Why should I tell you?" The devil looked at Andy contemptuously and said proudly, "I''m the devil. Who do you think you are? Since you dare to question me like that. "


    "Hold the grass and give you a face, don''t you?" Andy holds a real sword and points to the devil.


    An inexplicable will appeared, and the smell of death immediately surrounded the demon emperor''s heart, making the demon emperor suddenly change his face.


    Sword meaning? I wipe it. This boy is definitely not human.


    Don''t look at the magnificent appearance of the demon emperor, but in fact, his family knows his own business. After being sucked dry by Andy, he actually has no strength and is very weak.


    Otherwise, with the pride of his new demon emperor, he would have killed the boy in front of him. How could he let the other party be so rampant.

 Chapter 405

    "Say no, don''t say kill you." Andy stared at the devil and said in a murderous voice.


    Shrouded by the sword idea, and hearing Andy''s obvious threat, the devil emperor only felt very oppressed.


    He finally got his freedom. Is he going to be threatened by a boy like this?


    I''m the devil emperor. The other party is not afraid of himself at all. Instead, he dares to threaten himself in turn. Has the other party seen through his reality?


    It''s impossible.


    "I''m the devil. You dare to be so arrogant. Are you......" the devil shouted angrily and prepared to test it.


    But before he finished, he saw Andy raise his real sword.


    "Oh, Zhang Yaqin!" The devil was frightened by Andy and said something Andy didn''t understand.


    Andy is stunned. What does that mean?


    "What bird language do you say? Speak to me, or I''ll kill you." Andy threatened with a real sword.


    The devil was frightened by Andy and shrunk his neck. He didn''t look arrogant at first.


    "Space cracks sometimes appear between the demon world and the celestial continent. That''s how I came here." Said the devil.


    "Space cracks?" Andy nodded slightly. This thing is very dangerous. Even the Ninth level strong will be hurt if he is not careful.


    "By the way, you say you are the devil. What is the devil''s realm? Which cultivation level corresponds to the sky continent? " Andy asked aloud.


    "The demon emperor is the highest cultivation in the demon world, corresponding to the Ninth level of your celestial continent." The demon emperor said proudly.


    "Nine steps?"


    Andy is not surprised, but feels pity. The source in the devil''s body has been consumed almost, and only a small part is left.


    Otherwise, Andy will develop.


    But when Andy saw the pride on this guy''s face, he couldn''t help saying, "you''re proud of a hair. The one who has the devil''s cultivation is the dead guy. You''re just a scum."


    When the devil heard the speech, the expression on his face was stunned immediately, and then his face darkened at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    This boy is so annoying.


    "How did you get sealed here? Why is it sealed? " Andy continues to ask.


    "Oh, didn''t you just say that? It''s not me that''s sealed. It''s the dead guy. " The demon emperor snorted with dissatisfaction.


    "Huh?" Andy''s face turned black and glared at the other party with dissatisfaction.


    The devil sighed. He really had no dignity. He always felt a little ashamed of his predecessor.


    Then the demon emperor shook his head, took back his mind, and then said aloud, "I came with an army in front of the invasion, but I was given a pit by the people of your heavenly continent, and asked them to cut off my back road. Without support, I was sealed because I was an enemy."


    "But they also lost a lot, and they can only grind me to death by this means."


    "Invasion?" Andy''s face changed when he heard that the other party was the demon emperor of the demon world. The invasion they influenced was the war between the two worlds.


    "Why did you invade the celestial continent?" Andy asked aloud.


    "Why do you ask?" The demon emperor looked at Andy in surprise and then explained: "of course, the sky continent is better. Our demon world has insufficient resources and bad environment, but it can''t be compared with the sky continent."


    Andy thought about it and continued, "so this space is formed by your war, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, it''s too broken here, so it has become my seal." Said the devil.


    "That''s the last question." Andy looked at the demon emperor and said seriously, "since you have a demon world, is there any other world?"


    If there are other worlds, didn''t he cross from the world where the earth is located to this world?


    Does that mean that you have hope to go back and have a look?


    "Of course." The devil must say.


    Andy''s heart tightened, but he remained calm and asked in a voice, "for example."


    "For example, there is a world dominated by orcs, a world dominated by animals, and a world of cultivating other forces. The cultivation system is extremely complicated."


    "There are even some worlds that cannot be cultivated at all. There is no trace of heaven and earth energy, but no one will go to this world. We can''t see it in the demon world because it has no value."


    "As for the specific number of worlds, I don''t know, but the celestial continent is like a transit station for our other worlds. We can only go to other worlds through here."


    "In this way, the sky continent is also very strong, rich in resources, and the energy of heaven and earth is far higher than that of other worlds."


    The devil finished a pile, then looked at Andy, but found that the other party seemed to be focusing on something.


    Although Andy also heard all the words of the devil emperor clearly, he was completely attracted by one of them.


    I''m a little familiar with the world that can''t cultivate at all and has no trace of heaven and earth energy.


    "It''s strange that there is a world that can''t practice. It''s the first time I''ve heard." Andy said in a curious voice.


    The demon emperor nodded with no doubt and approval. He scratched a mocking color on his face and said with a smile: "that world is worse than our demon world. Ha ha ha ha."


    Andy''s face remained unchanged, but his heart was a little curious. If he threw a few mushroom bullets in the demon world, he didn''t know what kind of scene it would be.


    "By the way, doesn''t anyone go to the world to observe?" Andy asked curiously.


    "Of course, many people went to such a special place when it was found." The demon emperor replied and then continued: "it''s just that the world is too special. As soon as you enter it, the energy in your body will slowly pass, but it can''t be supplemented. In a short time, even the Ninth level strong will become ordinary people."


    "And whether it''s magic or martial arts, in that world, the power almost never exists, and the suppression is too serious."


    "And such a thing?" Andy''s face changed and then asked, "did you find out why?"


    The devil shook his head and said aloud, "the specific reason is not clear. I only know that it is probably the world rules. After all, many worlds have different operating rules."


    "Moreover, after a period of exploration, I found that the world was too small. Only a small ball was suitable for survival, and resources were of no use to monks."


    "Moreover, the people living there are still savages. Looking at the monks flying in the air, they kneel down and kowtow. They don''t know what to say."

 Chapter 406

    Andy is now very sure that a ball suitable for human survival, a world without the slightest energy of heaven and earth, it is absolutely possible that it is his world.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa?


    Andy looks black. Are you insulting me?


    Andy glared at the devil and stared at the other party inexplicably.


    Then Andy asked aloud, "when did this happen? I''m talking about exploring the world. "


    The demon emperor thought a little and then said, "well, I''ve been sealed for a long time, but I think it''s thousands of years."


    "Moreover, this kind of space crack appears occasionally and randomly, and the maintenance time will not be too long. Even if it reappears later, no one should go to that world again."


    The devil then added.


    Andy nodded silently. In this way, it''s not surprising. No wonder there are all kinds of fairy rumors on the ball.


    I see. It''s all caused by people from the sky and the mainland.


    But it seems that they haven''t been to that ball for a long time, otherwise they won''t know the civilization there, and they won''t recognize the dragon!


    But where did the Dragon come from?


    But Andy didn''t think about it, but looked at the devil.


    What he wants to ask is almost done. So, what will this guy do next?


    Let it go? Is it a little too kind.


    Kill? Is it a little immoral.


    "Hey, you''re not thinking about something bad."


    The demon emperor seemed to notice something, and suddenly his face was flustered and exclaimed.


    "What bad things can I think of? I''m serious. " Andy glared at the demon emperor discontentedly, and then said aloud, "so what are your plans next?"


    "Of course, I''m going to take away a person. After all, I can''t exist like this without a physical body." The devil said honestly.


    The soul body will eventually disappear in the outside world. He is not like a black dragon. He can be nourished in the pet space.


    "Hold the grass!" Andy scolded and shouted angrily, "are you impatient and dare to say anything in front of me?"


    "I''m telling the truth. Don''t you want me to cheat you?" The demon emperor screamed and then said, "besides winning, what else can you do, or you can think of a way for me."


    "Why should I think of a way for you? You didn''t take medicine." Andy glared at the devil with dissatisfaction.


    The devil emperor was also unhappy. Maybe he saw that Andy was not ready to treat him. He was bold and said discontentedly, "it''s not because you damaged my body. You have to be responsible for me."


    "I''m responsible for farting. I saved you." Andy rolled his eyes in displeasure.


    "Then you should be more responsible for me. If you don''t save me, I won''t have an accident." Cried the devil.


    Andy: "......"


    Hold the grass, this guy is bold, isn''t he? He dares to blackmail him. Sure enough, he''d better kill him directly.


    "If only one person is killed, it''s not a big problem. Just give him one. I''m afraid the other party will do something to provide intelligence and espionage to the demon world. " Justice said aloud.


    Andy thinks so too. Who knows if this guy will sell the sky continent at the critical moment.


    If you are not my race, your heart will be different.


    The wisdom of our ancestors is still very reasonable.


    "I can''t let you take away human beings. No matter what kind of guarantee you give, it''s irresponsible to the celestial continent." Andy said to the devil with a positive face.


    In addition to small partners and justice, there is no one in the world who can make Andy fully trust everything, not to mention a demon emperor who hasn''t known for a long time and doesn''t know whether he is a friend or an enemy.


    The expression on the devil''s face solidified when he heard Andy''s words.


    "So, are you going to kill me?" The devil said solemnly.


    Andy shook his head and said seriously, "although I won''t allow you to take away others, I won''t kill you."


    "Hold the grass, you said earlier. It scared me to death."


    The devil shouted, and the dignified expression on his face disappeared directly, showing a look of fear.


    Andy looked at the demon emperor without expression, but he couldn''t help a burst of contempt in his heart. This guy really humiliated his predecessor. He''s so incorruptible.


    "What are you going to do with me?" The devil asked aloud.


    This is a matter of his life and death, so he can''t help but ignore it.


    "Although you can''t take away human beings, if you change the object, it''s no problem." Andy said it, but a smile crossed his face.


    The devil''s mouth pulled out, and Andy''s words made him have a bad feeling in his heart.


    Then the demon emperor, who was only listening, opened his mouth and asked, "for example?"


    "What do you think of Warcraft? They not only have powerful magic, but also have strong physique, which is much more powerful than human beings. " Andy laughs.


    "Warcraft? Are you kidding me? " The demon emperor''s face changed greatly, and then said strangely, "it will cost so much to seize and give up Warcraft. Do you want me to seize and give up Warcraft?"


    Losing is not a simple thing, because even if it is successful, it will have a great impact on its own soul.


    Moreover, after regaining the body, because it does not match the physical body, it is very likely to cause the stop or even retrogression of cultivation.


    Even if the soul body matches the body, the talent of the body will be greatly reduced after it is taken away.


    Therefore, few people will think about winning or losing. After all, those who have the strength to win or lose are already the top figures in the continent.


    If they can cultivate to this level, there is no doubt about their own talent. Why should they change to other bodies that have been discounted.


    As for seizing and giving up to live a second or something, it doesn''t exist. The soul also has a life limit. Seizing and giving up causes damage, but will reduce its own life.


    Only the top strong who lost their body due to accidents would want to win.


    However, even if it is lost, the achievements after that will be the same.


    But all this has nothing to do with Andy, although he can be regarded as a loss.


    However, his early cultivation mainly depends on pet space, and the original owner''s own talent is not strong.


    Andy can achieve what he has achieved now, still under the cultivation of spirit and physique, and with the help of the dragon heart, it is equivalent to rebuilding the soul and flesh.


    Qualification, of course, began to become different.


    If the world can detect paternity, Andy has absolutely nothing to do with the original owner.


    After all, his blood has turned pale gold.

 Chapter 407

    "What''s the matter with Warcraft? How can you discriminate against Warcraft?" Andy glared at the demon emperor discontentedly, preempting others.


    "Anyway, I don''t want to. I''d rather stay here forever. I''d rather be killed by you. I''d rather die than become a Warcraft." The devil roared, his face full of determination.


    "I''m the devil. Even if I''m in trouble at the moment, I''m also the candy devil. The devil can''t be humiliated."


    The devil looked at Andy with a dignified face, and his eyes looked straight forward, indicating his indestructible will and unquestionable determination.


    Alas!


    Andy sighed, shook his head slightly, and then lifted Zhengang sword.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Hoo ~ ~ finally returned to the shore."


    Andy, who jumped out of the pool, exhaled softly.


    "Is there anything good in this space?" Andy asked aloud.


    "Yes, in the original war, many strong people fell in this space. They may have something left over, such as their inheritance."


    The voice sounded from one of Andy''s pockets. It was the demon emperor before.


    The devil didn''t want to listen to Andy and take away Warcraft.


    However, after a friendly communication between Andy and him, the devil emperor was deeply convinced by Andy and finally agreed.


    As a condition, Andy needs to provide him with a high-level earth Warcraft.


    As for why it was the earth system, the demon Emperor didn''t say.


    But Andy thinks it''s probably because the earth magic defense is amazing and can save his life.


    Because the source is completely absorbed by Andy, today''s demon emperor is equivalent to a piece of white paper in cultivation.


    Thus, Andy is atmospheric, took out a seventh order earth magic core, let him stay inside and began to imperceptibly adapt to earth magic.


    After all, this guy will be his Andy''s thug in the future. Well, he''s not a little partner.


    "There''s a baby, isn''t there?" Andy grinned. He thought of the bronze clock. Isn''t that what he left behind?


    "Do you know the location?" Andy asked.


    "I don''t know. You can walk around and have a look, and those strong people really want to have any inheritance. It''s estimated that the movement will not be small."


    Maybe he knows that his future is between Andy''s thoughts. At the moment, the devil is very obedient.


    Andy nodded. He didn''t think a new consciousness could know what happened after being sealed.


    Andy looked around, then he looked in a random direction.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Poop poop!"


    Hundreds of swords ran wildly in a white fog and directly killed groups of Eudemons on the spot.


    Then, the crystals in their bodies became Andy''s booty.


    "Alas, now the little friends are working for magic ten." Andy chuckled and then picked up all the crystals on the ground.


    After solving the demon emperor of the strange energy source, Andy released all the little friends above level 5, except magic ten.


    Their task is to spread out, collect treasures, kill phantom animals and make crystals for phantom ten.


    Andy is not worried about their safety. After all, the strength of Warcraft here is really not as powerful as them.


    And if it is really dangerous, it can return to the pet space in an instant, safe.


    Boom!


    At this time, just as Andy had just packed up his booty, the whole space suddenly seemed to shake like an earthquake.


    Aware of this change, Andy immediately flew into the air and looked into the distance.


    Then I saw that in a place not far away, there was a group of scarlet blood like light rolling violently at the moment.


    "This is the inheritance left by the strong." Said the devil.


    "Inheritance? That is, there is a baby. It finally appears! "


    Seeing this scene, Andy''s eyes suddenly showed a hot color. Although he didn''t pay much attention to other inheritance outside the dragon family, who wouldn''t want good things.


    Then Andy immediately shook his body and turned into a sword light. At a very fast speed, he began to rush towards that place.


    It didn''t take long for Andy to come to the edge not far from the bloody light.


    Just as Andy was going to explore, he noticed someone coming, which made him stop.


    Since someone else is coming, let others try.


    "Where did you come from, boy? Stop!"


    However, just as Andy was ready to be a passer-by, a loud roar suddenly sounded from a distance.


    The next moment, several figures suddenly fell from the sky and directly blocked Andy''s body.


    Although the accomplishments of these people are only the fourth level accomplishments, they all look very arrogant and look at Andy with disdain.


    "Sha Bi, I allow you to reorganize your language. Also, put away your eyes, otherwise, don''t ask for those two eyes. "


    It''s just a group of fourth-order monks. If it hadn''t been kept for some use, Andy would have photographed a thousand image.


    After listening to Andy''s words, several people immediately changed their faces and were ready to give a angry rebuke. However, after noticing Andy''s eyes, they were helpless. When they reached the throat, they couldn''t spit out any more, which kept several people suffocated.


    But when they reacted, they felt a burst of humiliation. They were just frightened.


    But even if they knew so, they didn''t dare to say anything. They could only stare at Andy angrily.


    Among them, a thin man quickly came out. He first glanced at Andy angrily, then raised his chin proudly and stared at Andy in a high attitude.


    After making a full gesture, the talent said coldly to Andy: "this place has been occupied by us now. No one can wait to enter. You''d better go back from where or where."


    When Andy heard the speech, he immediately raised his chin and said with the same disdain: "Ao ran Zong? What is it? "


    "How dare you insult me?" Hearing this, the man immediately became angry and then scolded: "give you three breath time and get out of my sight. Otherwise, you will bear the consequences and get out!"


    "Let me go?"


    Andy''s eyes narrowed slightly and his face looked cold.


    He glanced at the disciples of Aoran sect in front of him. He really didn''t know that he was just a group of friars with level 4 accomplishments. Who gave them so much confidence and dared to be so arrogant and domineering.


    Is it the proud Pope?


    "Oh..." Andy sneered, then looked at several people and said coldly, "now kneel down and apologize, and then walk into that area for me, otherwise, I will die!"

 Chapter 408

    Hearing Andy''s words, those arrogant disciples were stunned. They didn''t seem to think that someone dared to challenge them.


    After returning to his senses, the leading man seemed to be greatly insulted, and his face immediately became gloomy.


    Everyone looked at Andy with extremely fierce eyes. The man said in a cold voice: "although I don''t know how you entered this secret place, you, a boy who doesn''t know your origin, dare to shout with me. If you don''t teach you a lesson today, where is my dignity!"


    "Ao ran Zong? It''s Aoran sect again. What is Aoran sect? Why haven''t I heard of it? " Andy sighed. Is he ignorant?


    "Boy, now don''t kneel down quickly and kowtow and apologize to us. Otherwise, we will let you know how miserable it will be to offend our proud family. You must not survive or die!" The man looked at Andy and immediately took out his weapon and threatened.


    "It''s just a group of four rank mole ants. Do you dare to be presumptuous in front of me? I don''t know what to do! "


    Andy gave a cold hum when he heard the cry of Aoran sect disciple.


    Immediately, a majestic momentum belonging to the fifth rank strong broke out from his body like a landslide and tsunami, sweeping the scene.


    Everyone trembled and looked frightened under Andy''s momentum.


    "Since you keep dying yourself, you can''t blame me!"


    Andy''s eyes were suddenly cold, and there was no hesitation at all. Zhengang sword didn''t need to be pulled out. He raised his hand and waved it directly. Suddenly, a sword burst out and killed those people directly.


    "No!"


    The sword spirit roared with a strong smell of death. The arrogant look on the faces of the arrogant disciples suddenly solidified and immediately became frightened.


    The reason why they dare to be arrogant is nothing more than relying on the proud sect behind them, but their own strength is not as good as ants in front of Andy. They can all be killed with a slap.


    Originally, they have always been able to rely on Aoran Zong and are so arrogant outside, but why did they meet someone who doesn''t give face today?


    "Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! "


    Suddenly, these disciples of Aoran sect were killed by Andy''s terrible sword Qi. They didn''t even have time to make a miserable cry. They were crushed by the subtle sword Qi scattered in the sword Qi. They couldn''t die anymore.


    Only one of them was unharmed, and that was the person who started talking.


    Of course, this is not because of how powerful he is, but because Andy just deliberately saved his life.


    Otherwise, he will end up being killed in a second.


    Seeing that there were laughing companions before, they suddenly became broken pieces and dissipated in the air. The leading man only felt a cold rush from the soles of his feet to his forehead.


    His whole body began to tremble, and immediately his legs softened and his ass fell to the ground.


    The man stared at Andy with both eyes. His voice was trembling and frightened. He shouted fiercely: "you... How dare you kill our Aoran disciple? You''re dead! You''re dead! "


    "Shut up!"


    Andy yelled at the man directly, which scared him out of speaking.


    "So, what is your proud home? Explain! " Andy asked aloud.


    He is really hooked by these people now. I''m curious. Where did this wonderful sect come from? Disciples dare to be so arrogant.


    Do you want to die?


    This is South China residence. I, a disciple of the sword sect, are so low-key.


    "Don''t you know I live proudly?" The man''s face changed and looked at Andy strangely.


    Although Andy said this before, he just thought the other party was insulting them.


    As a result, it seems that the other party is really not clear about Aoran Zong.


    Andy scratched his head and said, "is Ao ran Zong very famous?"? Am I really ignorant? "


    Looking at the man''s appearance, I don''t seem to know that Aoran Zong is a strange thing.


    Andy shakes his head. It''s wrong.


    "Of course it''s famous. Our Aoran sect is one of the best sects in our family. Even in the western regions, it can be ranked. How can you not have heard of it?" The man''s face changed for a while, as if he had been hit.


    Yes, the other party is definitely a local leopard. I haven''t heard of them. Otherwise, I will never dare to do anything to them.


    Western regions?


    Andy blinked, followed by an incredible exclamation.


    "Western regions? You say you proudly live in the western regions? "


    What''s wrong with that?


    The man nodded. Andy''s reaction made the man''s face look at a loss. He couldn''t understand it.


    "I said, why haven''t I heard of Aoran sect? It''s from the western regions. Do you understand what''s going on?" Andy asked.


    "Maybe this space has multiple entrances." Justice guessed.


    crap!


    Of course Andy thought of this, but is there such a secret place across two domains?


    Or will this secret place move from the central region to the western region?


    Andy''s face changed for a while. If it was the latter, there would be trouble.


    How can I go back to Jianzong so far.


    I don''t know if there is a transmission array that can be reached. I don''t know how many times to transfer. Moreover, sitting in the transmission array also needs energy stone.


    Ah, I can''t think, heartache!


    "Can you let the villain go in the face of Aoran Zong?"


    Seeing Andy''s face change, the man thought that the other party was restrained by Aoran Zong, and quickly opened his mouth and said.


    "Ao ran Zong? What do you live in? Do you people put Ao ran Zong in your mouth all day? " Andy was so angry that he directly pointed to the man and angrily scolded: "I''ve always been so low-key as a sword sect disciple. What''s your arrogant sect disciple?"


    "Sword sect?"


    The men were scolded by Andy and didn''t dare to answer, but they suddenly heard an unexpected name.


    Then the man couldn''t help saying, "are you a disciple of the sword sect in the middle region?"


    "Why? Not satisfied? You proudly live in front of my sword sect, and you can''t even rank as a little brother. " Andy said disdainfully.


    But the man didn''t notice Andy''s expression at the moment. He was lost.


    No wonder this person hasn''t heard of their proud sect. It''s not because they are earth leopards, but because they are from the middle region and disciples of the sword sect of Tianjie sect.


    It''s not surprising that people in the western regions know the sword sect. After all, the sword sect is the top force in the whole sky continent. He can''t even know if he doesn''t want to know.


    However, a disciple of the sword sect may not really know the forces in other domains, especially those forces that are too far away. People won''t understand them at all.

 Chapter 409

    "Hey, come back." Andy suddenly shouted at the man.


    Andy''s voice woke the man from his meditation, and then he looked at Andy.


    "Why did you appear in this secret place? Is there any special opportunity here? " Andy asked.


    He doesn''t know anything about here, but the man in front of him must know a lot.


    The man changed his expression, then looked at Andy and said, "I can tell you everything I know, but you should ensure my safety."


    Andy smiled and flashed a streamer in his eyes. Then he sneered, "you think beautiful!"


    As soon as the man''s face changed, he was ready to run away. However, before he could act, he felt that a flower in front of him would appear in a white world the next moment.


    The man turned pale. He knew he had been attacked. Then he began to yell and attack the surrounding areas.


    However, all this is just his fantasy.


    In the outside world, the man stood in place with a blank face and godless eyes.


    "Gee, the magic of magic ten is still of great use in many cases." Andy chuckled and then began to ask questions.


    Soon after, after getting the news he wanted, Andy ended the other party directly.


    "It turns out that there is a treasure house in this secret place. It is said that it was left by a Tianjie sect. It has to be made." Andy''s eyes glowed.


    That''s left over from Tianjie sect. How many treasures are there.


    Just let yourself get some, you can change a lot of magic cores.


    "That should be the blood god sect. I once had a war with this sect." The demon emperor in the demon core said aloud.


    Andy nodded and then said, "I hope I can have a big harvest later. I''ve been delayed here for a lot of time. I have to hurry to the center and rush the duck!"


    Andy''s eyes flashed, his body immediately turned into a streamer, and swept away towards the depth of the blood light at an extremely amazing speed.


    However, although Andy moved forward very fast, he was careful all the way, directly invisible and didn''t expose his body.


    Because Andy got some useful information from the conversation with the proud man just now.


    There are at least more than 20 Aoran sect masters with five levels of cultivation and one strong person with six levels who came to this secret place.


    With Andy''s strength today, he is not afraid of friars with five levels of cultivation. He only knows after playing.


    But in the face of the sixth order strong, he is not sure.


    And there are secret arrays and so on, which are not suitable for using small partners.


    So let them continue to play treasure and call them when necessary.


    In this way, everything must be careful. Before entering the treasure house of the blood god sect, it''s best not to scare the snake.


    Soon, Andy came to the central area.


    This central area, as if it had been hit by something huge and incomparable, sank down and formed a huge basin.


    In the middle of the basin, there is a scarlet lake, which is very frightening.


    At this moment, around the scarlet lake, there are many figures standing, not all of them are friars in proud clothes, and some friars in other standard clothes are present.


    "This is a good place. Why don''t you summon your friends and destroy them all?" Andy touched his chin and thought about the possibility of it.


    As long as these people are destroyed, there will be fewer people who rob their babies.


    But Andy soon shook his head, not only because Andy didn''t know how to open the treasure house, but also because he learned a news from the man.


    This secret place is very dangerous. Many people have been sacrificed here. Moreover, if you want to enter the final treasure house, you need to go through the checkpoint.


    Without special methods, it is impossible to enter it.


    Andy certainly doesn''t know how, so of course he needs to bear it.


    "Then I have to be more careful not to be found."


    In addition to being invisible, Andy also wears a special mask to cover up his breath.


    Then he sat directly on a big stone and silently looked at the friars of these forces.


    He always felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    The man was confused and tangled at the same time.


    But at this time, in the camp of Aoran sect, an old man suddenly said, "well, the time is almost up. You can break the prohibition and open the treasure house!"


    The old man seemed ordinary, but in his eyes, a terrible light flashed from time to time. In his old body, there were dark energy fluctuations like an bottomless abyss, surging from time to time, which was very terrible.


    Rao is Andy. When he sees the old man doing it, he has a feeling of panic. He feels that he is probably not the opponent of the other party at the moment.


    "OK, let''s do it together!"


    When the voice of Ao ran Zong Lao fell, the friars of other forces nodded in succession.


    The leaders of these forces are also the sixth order strong.


    Several leaders took a deep breath and immediately shot at the same time. Powerful energy gushed out and bombarded the bloody Lake in front of them.


    Boom!


    All the attacks bombarded the void, and surprisingly, the void space seemed to be the same as the essence.


    When several people attacked and collided with them, a dull noise broke out, and immediately countless cracks spread over the void.


    Then, after a burst, the void began to crack, forming a black hole like a space channel.


    In the deepest part of the black hole, there is a faint light.


    When they looked up, they found that the shining place was a palace.


    "That''s the treasure house of the blood god clan!"


    When they saw the treasure house, they immediately showed greedy and hot eyes.


    Brush! Brush! Brush!


    At the next moment, the friars of all forces, without any hesitation and moving, turned into streamers and rushed towards the black hole like a space channel.


    Soon, around the bloody lake, which was originally bustling, immediately became empty and there was no figure.


    "Baby, it''s definitely not so easy to take. Let you explore the way and I''ll follow!"


    When the friars of all forces entered the space channel, Andy shook his body and came to the bloody lake


    Then he looked up at the black hole in the void, and his eyes were hot.


    If you can attract so many sixth order friars, there must be many treasures there.


    Soon, Andy''s body rose like an arrow and swept away into the black hole.

 Chapter 410

    When Andy entered the space channel, he found that there was no one here. Those who wanted to come to those forces should have gone to the palace.


    Andy didn''t dare to neglect. He moved, turned into sword light, and rushed towards the position of the palace at an extremely amazing speed.


    However, although Andy was anxious to enter the palace, he didn''t follow too closely.


    If those forces find out, it''s not fun. He still needs these people to explore the way for him,


    Soon, Andy finally came to the magnificent palace.


    At this time, the two gates at the main gate of the palace, which are seven or eight meters high and engraved with countless runes, have been opened.


    Looking at the traces on the hall door, I think it should have been forcibly broken by those masters of power.


    After detecting that there was no one near the gate, Andy was relieved to plunder into the palace.


    Brush!


    When Andy stepped into the palace, he felt a strange force wrapping himself, as if he were going through space again. He just felt that the sky was spinning and the scene in front of him was constantly distorted and blurred.


    However, this feeling did not last long, and soon everything was calm.


    However, when Andy opened his eyes again, he was stunned to find that he was not in the imaginary palace, but in another space.


    This is a space that gives people a terrible feeling. When you look up, everything is bloody.


    It seems that the whole space is made of blood. It is full of terror and strangeness, which makes people shudder.


    In this bloody space, except for a small piece of land, there is a bloody ocean in other places.


    The scarlet blood waves rolled and roared. Occasionally, you can see some ferocious blood monsters looming in the blood sea.


    The strong smell of danger is rippling in the whole bloody ocean. If someone else sees this bloody ocean and monsters, it is estimated that they will feel cold!


    In the deepest part of this bloody ocean, there is a bloody vortex, and the center of the vortex flashes a strange light, just like a portal.


    Obviously, the blood vortex is the channel to leave this strange blood world.


    However, how to get through this dangerous sea of blood is a very headache.


    At this moment, in front of this bloody ocean, those powerful monks are standing there.


    In the face of this dangerous and terrible bloody ocean, they not only have no fear, but are calm and calm.


    This bloody ocean is really very dangerous. Rao, with his strength, couldn''t help feeling a burst of panic when he saw this bloody ocean.


    If you don''t have the right way to break through, even if you are as strong as him, you''re not sure!


    "These guys must be prepared. They really need these people to explore the way. Just follow them."


    Andy, hidden in the rear, saw the friars of these forces. He looked calm and calm. He also guessed that these people must be prepared.


    "Do it!"


    And at this time, those six strong men finally started.


    The roar sounded, several powerful attacks were suddenly issued by them, and then they bombarded somewhere in the bloody ocean.


    The attack fell on the bloody ocean. Suddenly, there was only a bang, and the lower part was boiling.


    The blood red sea water, under the gaze of dignified eyes, kept rolling towards both sides.


    Suddenly, a very long bloody bridge rose from below and stood on the bloody ocean.


    The bloody bridge is connected to the bloody vortex from the shore!


    "Move!"


    Seeing the appearance of the bloody bridge, everyone couldn''t help showing a surprised look on their faces.


    Then without any hesitation, these people quickly stepped on the bloody bridge and went towards the vortex.


    I don''t know what array has been set up in this bloody ocean. When the people of these forces step on the bloody bridge and enter the ocean area, the whole bloody ocean suddenly becomes crazy and angry like an angry ancient giant beast!


    It is more than ten meters high and seems to be breaking the bloody waves in the sky, rising from the bloody ocean.


    With the power of shadow and terror, shoot at the bloody bridge and the people of these forces on the bridge.


    At the same time, a terrible bloody monster emerged from under the bloody sea.


    A pair of cruel and violent pupils, fierce light flashing violently, stared at the people walking on the bloody bridge.


    Then there was a roar, and Qi Qi launched an offensive.


    Brush!


    At the moment when the bloody waves and the attack of terrible monsters were about to fall, the bloody bridge trembled slightly, and a bloody light curtain engraved with countless runes suddenly rose from the bridge.


    At this time, all the terrorist attacks came boldly, but the bloody light curtain didn''t even tremble.


    On the contrary, a great force broke out from the bloody light curtain, smashed the bloody waves and shocked all the attacking bloody monsters.


    As for the bloody bridge, under the impact, it remained intact.


    "It''s all right, keep going!"


    Seeing this scene, the monk of Aoran sect and other forces immediately eased his nervous face and slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, the bloody bridge is of excellent quality as in the data.


    If they can''t resist this terrorist attack, even if they don''t lose all their troops, they will die and suffer heavy casualties!


    Safe and carefree, everyone is moving forward, very fast.


    Although this bloody bridge is not dangerous, the surrounding scene is really terrible and frightening. Few people are willing to stay here for a long time.


    After all these people entered the vortex, Andy stepped on the bridge.


    After all, those people made a lot of noise before. It was like a doomsday scene.


    After he sets foot on it, if it also causes those changes and those powerful people are still there, it will be discovered.


    However, what Andy never thought of was that when he stepped on the blood bridge, nothing happened, no blood waves, no blood monsters, as if he were just walking an ordinary bridge.


    "So, I''m very successful in hiding my breath. I haven''t been found, have I?"


    Seeing such a scene, Andy couldn''t help showing curiosity and immediately had a guess in his heart.


    If Andy''s breath can''t be detected, Andy''s behavior will undoubtedly be much more convenient after that.


    At least in this strange place, the danger is much less.

 Chapter 411

    To ensure safety and security, Andy is in a flash and quickly rushes towards the front of the bloody bridge.


    Then without the slightest hesitation, he went straight into the bloody vortex.


    After a sense of transmission, Andy came to a hall.


    In the central area of the hall, tall and burly statues stand.


    These statues are armed with various weapons and exude a sense of awe inspiring, lifelike appearance.


    The atmosphere in the hall is very quiet, emitting a trace of strange smell.


    At the end of these statues, there is another vortex, which is the same as that of the blood sea. It is transmitted to the next place.


    I just don''t know if the back of the vortex is a treasure house.


    As soon as they entered the palace, the people of these forces immediately began to look at the surrounding environment to determine whether it was safe.


    After sweeping the situation in the hall, he finally looked at the statues and looked curious.


    "That''s all the information. I don''t know what''s strange here." A big man said aloud.


    "The test should be on these statues." Said a middle-aged man.


    "It must be more strange than the bloody ocean before. You need to be careful." The speaker was a beautiful woman.


    "What''s the problem? Don''t you know if you try?" Ao ran Zong said faintly.


    The big man smelled the speech, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a fierce look appeared. He said indifferently, "that''s right. If you want to know what''s wrong with these statues, just find a few people to try!"


    "Of course, you should try, but who should be sent to try?" At this time, the middle-aged man said aloud.


    "One by one?" The beautiful woman smiled.


    "No problem!"


    The other three nodded when they heard the speech.


    Then he turned and looked at the friars'' camp under his command. He swept his eyes and quickly selected a friar.


    When they come here to explore the way, they will not send talented disciples in the sect. Although these friars have five levels of strength, they are all trained by special means. It''s not a pity to sacrifice.


    Now they haven''t figured out what''s strange about these statues, and through their previous experience, they clearly know that there are many dangers in this treasure house. If it''s bad, even the sixth level strong will fall.


    Therefore, we can only use these people''s lives to explore the way.


    Although their men knew the danger, they did not disobey the order.


    The next moment, these selected people, without the slightest hesitation, rushed out like lightning and rushed to the statues.


    Brush!


    Just when the four monks just broke into the scope of the statue, the eyes of those statues that had stood still burst out bloodthirsty red light one after another.


    Then these statues seemed to come back to life. One by one, they raised their weapons, took up the power of terror, and attacked the four people.


    Boom, boom!


    In the face of such a fierce attack, the four monks almost didn''t even have the ability to resist. They didn''t even have time to scream. They were blasted into a blood mist. They couldn''t die anymore!


    "It turns out that as long as you break into the area where these statues are located, you will suffer a powerful attack!"


    The fall of the four friars did not change the four faces of Aoran Zong, as if the four who died just now were not friars under their command.


    "These statues really attack the guys who break into their territory, but they are not absolute. I don''t know if you noticed just now. When the four people broke into them just now, the third and seventh statues in the first row didn''t do anything."


    Then the woman said aloud.


    After a pause, the woman continued, "some statues will attack, while others will not attack. That is to say, if we can detect which of these statues will attack and which will not attack, we can pass here safely."


    "I see. Go on!"


    The other three nodded, then picked out four monks and began the second test.


    "It''s really cold-blooded. You can do it to your own people." Andy, who stood in the back and looked at all this, couldn''t help feeling cold.


    These friars don''t know how to cultivate them. They are so fearless of death. It''s stupid and loyal.


    With previous experience, the four monks rushed to the two statues without attack.


    Sure enough, this time, as the woman guessed, this was a safe place. The four monks were not attacked and all survived.


    However, the four monks did not feel relaxed.


    Because there are twelve rows of these statues.


    Now they just passed the first row, and the danger behind them is still huge.


    "Rush!"


    However, they have arrived here. They have no way out. They can only continue to rush with a hard head and pray that they will have better luck and meet the statues that will not attack them.


    Unfortunately, the luck of this group of four monks was not very good. They soon followed in the footsteps of the previous group of four monks and were blown to pieces by the statues in the second row!


    However, their sacrifice was not in vain. They also found out which statues in the second row would not do it.


    "Continue exploring!"


    The four were expressionless, and four monks were selected again for detection.


    They wanted to reduce the number of people to explore each time, but they found that the attack on the statue was so fast that they couldn''t find out all the areas with fewer people.


    Row after row of statues were successfully passed, and the sixth row of statues was soon successfully detected.


    Only half of the statues left can pass smoothly. This is a gratifying achievement. At the same time, it is also a result of life.


    "A little more sacrifice!" The woman frowned and said.


    The other three also frowned. If all of them were tested out, more than ten people would have to die. They were a little distressed.


    Every friar of level 5 has spent a lot of resources to cultivate. If he dies more, he will naturally feel extremely painful.


    Of course, it''s mainly because they haven''t got any treasures yet, so they lose so much, which makes them feel heartache.


    If the treasure is placed behind these statues, let alone more than a dozen dead, they probably won''t be distressed when they are all dead.


    "If the treasure contained in this treasure house is really like the legend, the loss is completely worth it." The old man reacted quickly and said coldly.


    "Good!"


    The other three nodded in agreement


    So the detection continues


    After wasting the lives of more than a dozen elite friars, the probe finally succeeded in reaching the ninth row.

 Chapter 412

    "Hoo!"


    Looking at the four people who had just died, the woman exhaled, then turned her head and looked at them.


    Just such a glance, but let her face change, and then two eyes stared at the boss.


    "Huh?"


    Andy in the back blinked and then scratched his head. How do you feel that the woman is staring at him.


    No way!


    "What''s the matter?"


    The woman''s reaction also attracted the attention of the other three, and then the three also turned their heads.


    Then the three were stunned.


    They actually saw a boy wearing a mask, standing not far behind them, looking like watching a play.


    "Hold the grass! How did you find me? " Andy couldn''t help saying.


    Andy can''t see this strange scene. These guys found him.


    Then Andy reacted. This place seems to be invisible.


    Everyone looks black. Is it strange for us to find you so undisguised?


    It''s strange that we didn''t find out until now. Okay.


    "It is estimated that the patrol outside is not strict, and there is a loophole. Let him sneak in."


    After discovering that Andy was only one person, the friars of these forces immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then he looked at Andy and gradually became bad.


    This exploration of the treasure house was a secret operation of several of their forces. Even more powerful people were not sent in for fear of attracting the attention of other forces.


    It''s natural to act like this in order not to let outsiders know what''s going on here. Now everyone''s first thought is to kill people.


    Seeing this scene, Andy suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Of course he could see that the gang was coming to trouble him.


    How can this work? They haven''t tested the results yet. They can''t kill all these people.


    Andy frowned, and now he''s in trouble.


    If they were all killed, he wouldn''t know how to get through these statues.


    With Andy''s current strength, there is almost no problem to deal with the fifth level friars, especially the fifth level friars here are very weak, obviously not relying on their own qualifications.


    Andy can''t compete with the strong man of level 6, but he has a little partner.


    "Kill this boy!"


    Just as Andy''s face changed, the middle-aged friar gave orders indifferently.


    Andy''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech.


    Up to now, there is no way back, only


    Kill all these people!


    As for later, think of a way.


    However, at the moment when Andy was ready to do it, the proud old man suddenly stopped and said, "wait a minute, this boy doesn''t have to hurry to kill for the time being!"


    Andy''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. It''s best to fight and kill.


    "Why?"


    The other three looked at the old man suspiciously. They didn''t understand why he stopped killing the boy with unknown origin.


    The old man looked at Andy and smiled with a sinister smile. Then he said, "in order to explore how to pass through these statues, our four families have lost a lot of people. Now it''s a waste to have a man run in and kill them. It''s better to ask him to replace our people to explore these statues. This is also waste utilization!"


    "Is that ok? High! "


    Hearing this, they all nodded together.


    Andy''s face is black, bad old man, really bad.


    Forget it, kill them all. It''s a waste of air for these people to keep them.


    "Andy, I think you can try." Justice suddenly said.


    "Huh? What do you mean? " Andy asked in surprise.


    The previous scene happened right in front of us. It will kill people.


    "After you put on the mask, there is not a trace of breath. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have been able to find you all the time." Justice explained aloud.


    "You mean..." Andy''s face changed, looked at the statues and said, "those statues can''t find me?"


    "Yes, in fact, you didn''t pass the bridge because you were invisible, but because there was no breath." Justice explained.


    Andy''s face changed a little and he made a decision soon. Let''s try.


    If so, he will go straight into the rear and lead these people.


    If not, then escape into the pet space and wait for the group to continue to explore the way.


    When Andy made his decision, the proud old guy also stepped forward, stared at Andy with cold eyes and said coldly, "boy, tell me, do you want to die or live?"


    Andy turned his eyes and said with a smile, "nonsense, I''m still young. Of course I don''t want to die. It''s not like you, a bad old man. You''re getting old and going to die if you don''t want to! "


    Now that we all know that these people are going to use themselves as cannon fodder, why should we be polite and scold back.


    Owner: "......"


    Aoran Zong was stunned. He didn''t react for a long time.


    Then he turned black and stared at Andy coldly with cold eyes.


    If the boy is not useful now, he must have cramped and skinned the boy and light the sky lamp.


    The woman smiled and then said to Andy, "in that case, we''ll give you a chance to live. As long as you explore these statues for us, we can spare your life. How about it?"


    "Sure enough, it''s the most poisonous woman. Doesn''t it mean that the more beautiful a woman is, the more she will cheat? Why are you so ugly that you can cheat people? If you don''t kill me, there will be ghosts. " Andy said unhappily.


    As an outsider, if it wasn''t for some purpose, this group would have done it long ago.


    "I''d better kill him. There''s no shortage of such a man." The woman had a dark face and was ready to do it.


    "All right, all right, don''t do it!" Andy walked forward reluctantly and said, "don''t you just want me to explore the way for you to die? To be frank, I can''t resist. Why do I make so many detours? "


    As soon as their faces relaxed, they told Andy again how to pass through the front rows of statues.


    Their main purpose is to let Andy help detect the way through the statue, but they don''t want the boy to die prematurely.


    "I see." After listening to the old man, Andy nodded, took a deep breath and walked towards the statues in the first row.


    Andy also knows the way, so he goes ahead.


    All the way to the ninth row, everything was safe. These forces only detect the security route to the ninth row. After the tenth row, it''s unclear. Next, it''s up to Andy himself.


    Andy takes a deep breath and is ready to escape into the pet space at any time. His life is important.


    Then Andy raised his feet and stepped out towards the tenth row of statues.

 Chapter 413

    The next moment, the statues were still silent and did not attack Andy.


    "Hoo!"


    Andy couldn''t help breathing. It seems that what justice guessed is true.


    These statues can''t really find his breath.


    After seeing Andy''s step out, there were bursts of startling voices among those forces in the rear.


    Many people began to envy Andy''s luck and tried out the tenth row at once.


    Andy sneered at the sound of envy and surprise from the rear.


    Go to his sister''s luck. It''s all a mask made for him by the enchanting tree.


    This mask can completely cover up their own breath, so that these statues can''t detect it, so these statues won''t attack themselves.


    If Andy takes off his mask at this moment, these statues will definitely attack him without hesitation!


    Well, find a chance to thank the enchanting tree, hehe!


    After making sure that the mask works, Andy''s heart is also put down and then moves on.


    The exclamation sounded again without accident. Obviously, Andy was still not attacked after he broke into the area where the eleventh row of statues were located.


    "Hehe, you still have foresight. Let''s not kill this boy and let him explore here instead of us. It''s really wise!"


    Seeing Andy detect the correct area twice in a row, the three are smiling happily and begin to compliment the proud old man.


    The old man was flattered by three strong men of the same level. His wrinkled old face was going to smile like a chrysanthemum.


    While the old four were talking, Andy walked towards the area where the 12th row of statues were located again. There is no doubt that Andy was once again considered by the group that he was very lucky to choose the right area.


    Three consecutive successes shocked those people, and they didn''t know what to say.


    Andy now detects the correct area through the statues in the tenth row to the twelfth row, which shows that these statues have been cracked by them and can move forward.


    At this moment, everyone began to look excited and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, laugh heartily. If you don''t laugh much now, you won''t have a chance to laugh in the future!"


    Through the area where the statue is located, Andy standing at the other end sees several forces laughing, and the corners of his mouth also provoke a touch of ironic laughter.


    "Justice, can you detect the situation behind this vortex?" Andy asked aloud.


    "No, it''s not a space at all. I can''t explore it." Justice said aloud.


    "Well, if only I could know the way to follow." Andy said with some disappointment.


    What if there are still checkpoints in the follow-up?


    "Ask me, why don''t you ask me?"


    Hearing Andy''s whisper, the devil in Andy''s pocket couldn''t help but exhale.


    The devil''s voice was controlled by him. Only Andy heard it.


    Of course, the devil did not know the justice, but also heard it.


    "You?"


    Andy was stunned. Then he immediately took out the demon emperor. Er, no, he took out the demon core where the demon emperor lived, with an unexpected look on his face.


    "Yes, have you forgotten? As I said before, I had a war with the blood god sect. I still investigated here. " The devil said proudly.


    You''re so proud. It''s your predecessor who did it. It has nothing to do with you.


    Of course, Andy would not say this, but asked eagerly and softly, "what''s behind?"


    "As far as I know, there are two checkpoints behind, and I know the route." The devil''s tone was full of pride.


    Know the level route?


    Ha ha, that''s great.


    Andy doesn''t think the devil will cheat him, because the other party doesn''t have to and can''t cheat him.


    In that case, it''s time for Andy to retaliate


    This group of people, just follow the original plan and kill them directly.


    "I don''t know if there are any checkpoints in the follow-up. The boy will catch it later and use it to the end." The old man looked at Andy and said coldly.


    Others nodded with disapproval and looked at Andy with hot eyes. The boy''s luck was really good.


    Just as the four old men were talking, their men had begun to act. They moved one by one and quickly rushed to the area occupied by the statue.


    The first few rows of statues, this group of people passed very easily.


    When they reached the tenth row of statues, the group in front almost didn''t even think about it, and directly swept towards the area Andy had passed before.


    However


    Just when they thought it was absolutely safe, the eyes of the statues standing in the tenth row suddenly burst out a bloodthirsty light. Immediately, all kinds of weapons in their hands were raised and killed with the power of rage.


    Without any accident, under the joint bombing of the statues in the tenth row, the group did not persist for a second, but was completely bombed, turned into a blood mist and dissipated in the void.


    "Tut Tut, awesome!"


    Andy, standing at the other end of the play, couldn''t help but say something after seeing this scene.


    Andy is a little lucky. Fortunately, he has a mask that can cover his breath and avoid triggering these statues.


    Otherwise, judging from the joint attack of these statues just now, he may be able to resist with his current strength, but if he can''t pass, he will be forced away or even injured!


    However, this is only the statue in the tenth row area, followed by the statues in the eleventh and twelfth rows.


    According to Andy''s observation, the strength of the statue is not all the same. The more you go inside, the stronger the strength of the statue!


    "Why did the statue attack?"


    "What''s going on? Why? "


    "Why can the boy pass safely, but our people will be hit when they enter?"


    Just as Andy gloated, there was a continuous cry of shock from the people opposite.


    And while shocked, everyone''s face was still full of confusion.


    They really don''t understand why where Andy can pass safely, their people want to pass, but they immediately die.


    "Damn boy, what''s going on?"


    I really can''t figure out why. The proud old man looked at Andy in the distance and shouted loudly.


    Andy didn''t speak and looked at the old man with a smile, but the smile was full of sarcasm.


    "Damn boy, why don''t you come back quickly? You want to die! "


    Although the distance is quite far away, the old man can still see the irony in Andy''s smile. Suddenly, his anger boils and his voice is full of killing intention.

 Chapter 414

    Andy smiled indifferently and said, "threaten me? Old and immortal, do you think I''ll be afraid of you? "


    Hearing Andy''s words, the anger in the old man''s heart almost exploded.


    "Damn boy, I must kill you today!"


    The old man couldn''t help roaring up to the sky. The strong sound wave shook the whole hall. Immediately, the terrible war gas erupted from his body like a mountain collapse and tsunami.


    "Tut Tut, the sixth level strong is the sixth level strong. It''s really powerful!"


    Even though Andy is far away from the old man now, he can feel a sense of threat.


    "Old man, you have the ability to walk through these statues to kill me?" Andy shows a provocative posture and hooks his fingers at the old man.


    "Damn little beast! I swear not to be a man if I don''t kill you today! "


    He was humiliated and provoked by the little people in his eyes. Even the people with good temper can''t bear the impulse.


    What''s more, the old man was a cruel and cruel man, so he was even more angry at the moment, issued a violent roar, and immediately raised his head with one hand.


    "Proud palm!"


    The majestic war spirit rushed out of the old man''s palm and condensed a palm print in the void.


    The old man''s eyes suddenly burst out with a fierce cold light, his palm moved, and the palm print in the void immediately carried a violent and fierce force towards Andy in the distance.


    "What a powerful attack!"


    Andy saw it, and a dignified look appeared on his face.


    The power emanating from the palm print made him feel threatened.


    Just when Andy was ready to bang the old man and try his strength, he found that when the palm print entered the statue area, the statues were triggered and activated.


    The statue was full of bloodthirsty eyes, staring at the palm print from the sky, and launched a fierce attack.


    The offensives of the two sides collided violently, and earth shaking power broke out. The terrible energy fluctuations continued to sweep and spread in the hall like a raging wave.


    Under this force, the whole hall began to shake violently, as if it was about to collapse.


    However, the main hall did not collapse, but the statues could not resist the shock wave. One after another, they were blasted into countless fragments and scattered on the ground.


    Before, the power of these statues was obvious to all, but they were blown to pieces by the palm print. How terrible is the power of the old man''s attack!


    However, the palm print just broke through the fifth row of statues. The hesitation was almost offset, and it was easily scattered by the sixth row of statues.


    "Hold the grass, can you still do this?"


    Andy couldn''t help exclaiming. It''s too bad to take his life to fill in before.


    However, this is also a misunderstanding of people''s thinking. All people think about how to pass these statues, but they never think about it. It turned out that they can push away the statues.


    Without the statue, it can easily pass.


    "So these statues can be destroyed!"


    Instead of killing Andy, the old man was not angry. On the contrary, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Immediately looked at the other three and shouted, "the four of us work together to smash all these hateful statues, and then kill the boy directly!"


    "Good!"


    The other three were not interested in killing Andy, but they had common interests in jointly smashing these statues, so they nodded and agreed at the first moment.


    At the moment when the voice fell, the terrible energy wave suddenly burst out of the four sixth order strong men.


    "It seems that these four guys want to fight violently."


    There''s no way. At the moment, these four big and six rank strong people work together. There''s almost no possibility that these statues can block it.


    "Forget it, it will take a long time for them to call. After all, the statues behind are not simple. I''d better hurry up and take all the babies first. "


    Andy''s eyes flashed and he was ready to turn and leave into the last treasure house.


    "Proud palm!"


    "Powerful golden tiger claw!"


    "King Kong Tiger fist!"


    "Drop the tiger''s eighteen palms!"


    However, at the moment Andy just turned around, the four big six strong men made a bold move.


    The four moves are so powerful that they burst out directly and kill the remaining statues with terrible power.


    Bang bang!


    Although these statues are powerful, they are not qualified to resist the joint efforts of the four big and six rank strong. The statues from the sixth row to the ninth row are directly destroyed with the potential of destroying Gula, and they don''t even have the ability to stop a moment.


    "Boom!"


    The joint strike of the four big and six rank strong men, with a destructive power, blasted fiercely towards the last three rows of statues.


    The threat of terror emanated from it. Before the attack came, the ground around the last three rows of statues collapsed.


    It''s frightening to see such a terrible scene. I''m afraid even the strong men of the same level 6 can''t resist this attack.


    "Boom!"


    Just when the terrorist attack was about to come, the statues in the last three rows, which had been silent, suddenly burst out a terrible fine light in their eyes. Immediately, they raised their weapons together and broke out the attack.


    Boom!


    When the two sides'' offensive slammed together in an extremely eye-shaking way, a deafening Bang rang out.


    Immediately after the impact, there was a visible energy wave sweeping out like a raging wave.


    Under the impact of the energy fluctuation, the space was almost distorted, and the whole hall shook violently, as if it was about to collapse.


    It is estimated that the power contained in the energy fluctuation can easily kill a fifth order friar.


    At this scene, everyone''s scalp was numb, but none of them was willing to move their eyes. They all stared at the changes in the battlefield and wanted to see who won and who lost the fight.


    Of course, most people think it should be the old man and other four big six strong men who win.


    "Click!"


    Under the gaze of the crowd, suddenly a crisp broken sound sounded.


    Poop!


    Another voice sounded, and the people immediately looked up. Suddenly, their confident face turned into a strong look of horror.


    I saw the four old men spray blood directly from their mouths and fly out of their bodies in confusion.


    The statues in the last three rows are intact except for a few broken statues in the tenth row.


    "Gee, I knew the last three rows were not simple." Andy chuckled, then looked at the old man with a mocking look on his face and shouted, "stop writing, do you still want to kill me with this ability? It''s really a waste of life and death. Even these statues can''t get through. "

 Chapter 415

    "Damn bastard, Pooh!"


    The old man was injured. At this time, he was ridiculed by Andy. Suddenly, he was angry, and another mouthful of scarlet blood gushed out.


    He could not maintain his high appearance at the moment. He looked like an old beggar.


    The old man stood up, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, stared at Andy with fierce eyes, and gave a furious roar: "Ao ran Zong belongs to. Quickly find out the correct way for me to pass the last three rows of statues, and then catch the damn little beast. I want to cut him into thousands of pieces, strip his skin, cramp and light the sky lamp!"


    In order to kill the boy as soon as possible and relieve his hatred, the old man did not hesitate to pay his own price.


    After the shot just now, the old man understood that it was basically impossible to crack this level violently, unless it was the shot of their four level 6 strong men.


    But is that possible? Obviously impossible!


    Don''t break through at that time. They can''t hold on first.


    Even if the old man doesn''t want to die himself, the other three will have to die. They won''t go crazy with him foolishly.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the ferocious words of the old man, those arrogant people couldn''t help trembling, but they didn''t dare to violate it at all.


    At this moment, the old man is angry. Anyone who disobeys him at this time will definitely be slapped to death.


    "You go and cooperate with the people of Aoran sect."


    At this time, the other three six strong men also ordered.


    "Well, there''s nothing to see. Let''s go!"


    Seeing the old man''s advice, Andy is not interested in wasting time here.


    Then Andy didn''t hesitate. He turned and got into the vortex behind him, and his body disappeared.


    "The boy is gone!"


    Seeing this scene, the faces of the other three were a little ugly.


    The old man snorted: "what''s the hurry? It''s not the outside world, but the treasure house. Even if the boy runs away now, he''s just getting away for a while. Where can he escape? It''s not in this treasure house! The boy will fall back into our hands sooner or later. Now break these damn statues first! "


    "Good!"


    Hearing the speech, the other three felt that what the old man said was very reasonable and didn''t care at once.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    While these people were still filling the statues with their lives, Andy had quickly crossed the follow-up level under the guidance of the demon emperor.


    After Andy jumped into a vortex again, he found himself on a flat and wide square.


    In front of the square, there is a main hall.


    "This is the treasure house!"


    Seeing the hall in front of him, Andy''s eyes suddenly burst into a fiery look, and his breathing became urgent.


    Babies, it''s all mine. I''m coming.


    Without any hesitation, Andy immediately went to the front door of the hall and pushed open two huge stone doors.


    A look of expectation stepped into it.


    "Hold the grass!"


    But when Andy entered the hall, he couldn''t help making a cry full of shock.


    Because the hall is very empty and there is nothing in it.


    Eh? No, there''s still a seed.


    Grasps the grass, such a big palace, unexpectedly leaves only one seed to me.


    What about everything else? It''s empty?


    Where''s the pit father? This is!


    After so much effort, I finally came to this so-called treasure house. As a result, there was nothing.


    Andy is almost blown up. It''s a waste of time.


    "Undead seed!"


    Just as Andy was about to turn around and leave, the devil couldn''t help shouting.


    Undead seed? What?


    Andy blinks. He hasn''t heard of it at all.


    Although Andy doesn''t know what it is or what it''s for.


    But Andy knows that it''s definitely a good thing to attract the devil''s exclamation.


    After all, this guy''s predecessor is the top power at the Ninth level.


    Andy''s eyes soon fell on the seed, so this is it?


    Andy lifts his leg forward and picks up the seed.


    This is a seed the size of rice, but it''s all blood red.


    "This is the seed of immortality. Explain it." Andy said concisely.


    "This is an extremely special thing. If it is refined, it can bring immortality to friars. As you can imagine, it''s the kind that can''t die. " The devil explained excitedly.


    "Isn''t this invincible?" Andy said in surprise.


    "You can''t say that. There is a limit to immortality. As long as you kill it instantly, you will really die. You can regard it as a strange force. No matter how many injuries the body has, even if it lacks arms and legs, it can recover at a very fast speed. " The devil explained.


    Andy touched his chin, thought for a moment, and said aloud, "isn''t it like my life magic?"


    "Hold the grass, can you still use life magic? How is that possible. Sure enough, your boy is not human. " The devil couldn''t help but say in shock.


    The boy was going to give him a lot of shock. Unexpectedly, this guy still mastered life magic.


    "You care about me, you say, is it like life magic?" Andy said aloud.


    "Well, how to say, there are similar. However, life magic can be used by others and needs to take the initiative. The power of immortality can only be used for yourself, but it is passive and works all the time. " Said the devil.


    Andy nodded. This ability is very powerful. As long as it is not killed by the second, it can almost fight all the time.


    "That''s right." Then the demon emperor seemed to think of something and continued to say: "it is said that the power of immortality has a magical effect, but no one has seen it, so it is not clear whether it is true."


    "Haven''t you seen the devil?" Andy laughs.


    "Well, of course not. I haven''t even seen the undead seed, but I''ve heard of it. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have been a long time before I recognized it. " Said the devil.


    "All right." Andy stared at the undead seed in his hand with interest and asked aloud, "tell me about the so-called rumor. To tell you the truth, I''m still curious."


    "Oh, it is said that those who have refined the seed of immortality have a chance to control death." Said the devil.


    "Death?" Andy''s face coagulated immediately when he heard the speech, and then his fingers pinched the undead seed.


    "You say control of death, what kind of control?" Andy asked aloud.


    "I don''t know, and this has always been just a rumor. No one knows whether it''s true or false. It can''t be true." Said the devil.

 Chapter 416

    "Control death? What a temptation. I''ve always just brought death, not controlling death. " Andy said solemnly.


    Is that what a friar can do to control death?


    "So it''s a rumor, and the rumor just says there is a chance." The devil said,


    Andy ignored what the devil said and asked directly, "how to use it?"


    "What?" The demon emperor seemed stunned and didn''t react at the first time.


    "I mean how to use the seed of death." Andy continued.


    Whether the rumor is true or false, the temptation of immortality alone is great, which will greatly improve Andy''s combat power.


    "Drop a drop of blood on the immortal seed, let it absorb, and then refine it." Said the devil.


    Andy nodded, then stretched out a finger, and a drop of pale golden blood dropped from his fingertips towards the immortal seed.


    "Holding grass and pale golden blood, I knew this boy was not human." The devil didn''t disturb Andy, but he was shocked.


    The blood of most creatures is red. Even if some special races are not, their blood is very ordinary and has nothing strange.


    But Andy''s pale golden blood has caused a sense of oppression to the devil emperor. He knows that Andy''s origin is definitely not simple.


    Moreover, now this boy is the fifth level strength, and his blood is only light gold. What if he grows up and his light gold blood becomes gold?


    "I wipe. Did I inadvertently hold a terrible thigh in advance?" The devil thought, and the more he thought, the farther he went. Finally, he had some doubts about life.


    But Andy doesn''t know what the devil is thinking. He is nervously staring at the undead seed in his hand.


    The immortal seed absorbed Andy''s drop of blood at once.


    Then in the next moment, Andy was acutely aware of a wonderful connection between himself and the undead.


    Andy also knows that the undead seed already belongs to himself. Even if it is robbed now, the other party can''t use it.


    "Well, start refining."


    Andy swallowed the undead seed without hesitation.


    As soon as the undead seed enters Andy''s body, it melts directly and forms a drop of air flow.


    At the next moment, a huge energy rushed out of it and began to flow all over Andy.


    This is the seed of immortality, the power of immortality.


    With the flow of this immortal force, the Dragon yuan in the dragon ball began to flow in Andy''s body uncontrollably.


    Andy can feel that with the flow of the power of immortality, his body is slowly beginning to be transformed.


    Longyuan also began to be consumed continuously, strengthening the effect of the transformation of the power of immortality.


    In this way, Andy can not only feel the unknown changes in his body, but also feel the continuous enhancement of his physique.


    With the consumption of dragon yuan in the dragon ball, the Dragon Ball seemed to incarnate into a Kunpeng and began to impolitely absorb the vast energy between heaven and earth.


    However, this speed still can''t keep up with the consumption speed of Longyuan.


    Andy''s face can''t help changing slightly. He knows that integrating the undead seed will consume a lot of dragon yuan, because only in this way can the undead seed be completely integrated with himself and play its due effect.


    However, he did not expect that the dragon Yuan needed to integrate the undead species should reach such a terrible level.


    "It hurts a little. I have to find a chance to make it up later."


    Andy waved his hand directly, and the mountain of energy stones piled up beside him.


    With these energy stones, the absorption speed is always enough to consume speed.


    Suddenly, an extremely terrible phagocytic force burst out from Andy''s body, refining the external heaven and earth energy and the energy in the energy stone into the purest dragon yuan.


    It was continuously refined into Jackie Chan yuan, and then continuously consumed. Fortunately, Andy''s energy stone is abundant and replenished.


    With Andy''s speed of absorbing energy at the moment, I''m afraid even the sixth level strong can''t withstand such a majestic energy impact. I''m afraid his body will be directly burst by living.


    After about two hours, all the terrible energy that poured into Andy''s body was absorbed by the dragon ball and transformed into dragon yuan, which was consumed by the power of immortality.


    When the undead seed is consumed, the undead power is completely integrated with Andy''s body.


    When Andy felt a strange force, he began to appear in his body.


    Andy feels that strange power, and an illusion is born in his heart, as if he is an immortal existence.


    More than that, the idea of death sword suddenly emerged, forming a layer of black light, covering the body surface and echoing the immortal force in the body.


    Then, bursts of sentiment emerged in Andy''s mind.


    "Maybe it''s not an illusion?"


    Andy whispered, and then began to experience the feeling in his mind.


    With the passage of time, I saw Andy sitting in the hall. The black light on his body actually began to change.


    The black light began to flicker and looked no different from before, but if you carefully observed it, you can find that the black light at the moment began to become deeper and darker.


    I don''t know how long, with the convergence of black light on the body surface, Andy finally stopped feeling and woke up.


    Andy breathed out calmly, but his eyes just opened were completely dark.


    But with Andy''s blink of an eye, his eyes returned to normal, just like everything just now was an illusion.


    "If I used to say that my sword meant to bring death, now I can control death. The difference is so big." Andy whispered.


    "Control death? It seems that you have gained a lot. " Justice said aloud.


    "What? What did you say? " Andy''s voice just fell, but he surprised the devil.


    "Control death? How is this possible? And isn''t that just a rumor? " The demon emperor uttered an incredible cry of surprise.


    Andy smiled, shook his head and didn''t speak.


    What the demon emperor said about the seed of death may really be just a rumor for others. Its function is to obtain the power of immortality through refining.


    But for Andy, he can not only obtain the power of immortality, but also embark on another road, another broader road on the basis of the meaning of death sword.


    Although this kind of power is born out of the idea of sword, it is not limited to the idea of sword.

 Chapter 417

    And the strength of immortality for the strengthening of physique is more powerful than Andy imagined.


    Mental strength: 5.7


    Stamina: 5.5


    Long Yuan: 5.2


    Although so much energy strengthens the undead species, it has only increased by 0.3, but the difference is very big.


    If Andy''s body was just fierce before, it is now just fierce with toughness and undead recovery ability.


    "Demon emperor, thank you this time." Andy thanked the devil.


    If it weren''t for this guy''s reminder, Andy would really miss this great opportunity.


    After all, he didn''t recognize the rice seed at first,


    And even if Andy finally took it away, he doesn''t know the role of this thing, let alone the great progress of strength now.


    "I''m kidding. Who and who are we? I''m out of sight." The devil laughed.


    He thinks Andy is definitely a thigh.


    Andy doesn''t know what the devil is thinking. He just decides to find a better earth Warcraft for him.


    "Well, I''ve got everything. There''s nothing else here. Now it''s time to leave here!" Andy glanced at the empty hall and was ready to leave.


    "I don''t know if those guys will be spewed blood when they see nothing here after they come in?"


    Andy''s mouth could not help but outline a faint smile. When he thought of those people coming in and seeing the scene of nothing on the ground, a funny smile appeared on his face.


    They exhausted their strength and wasted the lives of a group of their men, but in the end they got nothing.


    It''s estimated that even if you don''t get blown up by the living gas, you have to be spurted by the blood of the gas. That scene must be very interesting.


    But while Andy was thinking about it, he noticed bursts of noise and suddenly came from outside the hall.


    "Those guys walked through the last two levels so quickly?"


    When he heard the voices outside the palace, Andy was stunned, and a little shocked expression poured out on his face.


    "If you don''t come, kill these guys, supplement the resources just consumed, and there must be some money!"


    Andy doesn''t panic at all, but his face is happy


    "Besides, just try my current combat power!"


    Andy''s eyes showed a blazing sense of war. Now his strength has greatly increased. I don''t know if those six rank friars can be made strong.


    Take the friars at the beginning of level 5 as the friars at the beginning of level 6, and they are still four friars at level 6.


    If you put this on other fifth order friars, you will be scared to death.


    But Andy, at the moment, feels his blood boiling, standing in the hall, silently waiting for the people outside to come in.


    Boom!


    Andy didn''t have to wait long. A great force pounded on the closed door.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the heavy door of the hall was opened by violence, and a group of vicious figures rushed in from the door.


    These figures are the forces of Aoran sect.


    "Hehe, finally come, my resources!"


    Andy raised his head and looked at the figures who rushed in. He picked up a cold arc at the corners of his mouth and said in a cold voice, "Yo, we''ve met again, but I want to die!"


    As soon as these people rushed into the treasure house, they looked at the random shooting everywhere, trying to find the treasure.


    But the treasure has not been found, but I heard a cold voice ringing in my ears.


    Everyone was stunned, and immediately looked forward together to see a familiar figure that made them gnash their teeth.


    "Huh? Why is there anyone here? "


    "It''s him, the boy before!"


    "How is that possible? He was able to break into here alone. "


    They were really shocked. You know, they were able to get here, but the damage was heavy. They filled it with human lives one by one.


    Originally, they thought that the boy had already died in the back two checkpoints, and it was impossible to pass such a dangerous checkpoint.


    What happened?


    The other party actually appeared in the treasure house unharmed. He took all the treasures away first.


    Is there any reason?


    Is there any law?


    "Your boy can enter this treasure house first. Sure enough, you are strange!"


    As soon as the proud old man saw Andy, his face suddenly became gloomy, and a ferocious killing intention appeared in his eyes.


    He will never forget the humiliation the boy brought to him not long ago. Now that he meets him again, how can he be willing to let Andy go.


    The same is true of others. They want to start immediately and kill the boy in front of them.


    Before in the second level, they were badly hurt by Andy and many people died.


    At present, when enemies meet, they are naturally very jealous.


    "Boy, this time, I''ll see where you''re going."


    The old man stepped forward, his eyes were full of cold, staring at Andy. He looked like he wanted to break Andy into pieces.


    "But before that, boy, hand in the things first." The woman said in a cold voice.


    So did the others, eyes full of oppression, looking directly at Andy.


    There is nothing in such an empty hall.


    Of course, these people don''t think there are no babies here. They just think Andy put them away.


    "Hehe, I still want you to hand over everything!" Andy sneered at the crowd, then said in a cold voice, "want a baby? Yes, I''ll trade my life for it. I want to see if level six can be called a strong man by me. "


    As long as you can play, you should remove the word "strong".


    The former fifth order strong man has become the present fifth order friar.


    I wonder if the current sixth order strong man will become a sixth order friar.


    "Are you an idiot?"


    After hearing Andy''s words, the others were stunned. When they recovered, they looked at Andy like a madman.


    Fifth order challenge sixth order?


    I''m afraid you didn''t wake up.


    With a superior attitude, the old man looked at Andy contemptuously and said with disdain: "boy, although I don''t know how you covered your breath, I think it''s only four levels of cultivation at most. Do you want to challenge us? You are not qualified! "


    Although the old man wanted to break Andy into pieces, he didn''t mean to do it himself at the moment.


    After all, he is a strong man of rank six. It is not only an insult to himself but also an insult to him to deal with such a young man.


    Before I wanted to shoot Andy, it was entirely because Andy hid behind the statue and was very angry.


    Now Andy doesn''t have the protection of the statue. He''s naturally too lazy to do anything. Just let his men do everything.

 Chapter 418

    Otherwise, if you do everything yourself, how can you maintain a high attitude in front of your men.


    The old man waved his big sleeve directly and shouted coldly, "kill this annoying boy for me!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the old man''s words, the proud friars immediately shouted loudly.


    Then the magnificent energy fluctuations in their bodies suddenly burst out from them like a hurricane.


    Several people moved and rushed towards Andy.


    "Tut Tut, how dare you look down on me? Then kill these people first. Anyway, you all have to die today, so I won''t give you a priority. "


    Andy''s mouth showed a sneer of disdain. He just waved his sword directly.


    Boundless sword Qi suddenly appeared out of thin air in the hall, and rushed towards the monks with the sound of the sword.


    Although Andy''s superficial cultivation is only the early stage of level 5, his real strength is countless times more terrible than it seems on the surface.


    Coupled with the unique skill of the sword sect, he usually doesn''t need the card of sword intention at all. Even the ordinary power of sword Qi is irresistible to these five rank friars through catalysis.


    Andy''s mighty sword moves across the void at a high speed, full of fatal threat.


    Those friars who were originally ferocious and killed suddenly looked frightened when they saw such a scene. They had no faith to resist in front of Andy''s sword.


    Poop poop!!


    Suddenly, these people didn''t even have time to make a miserable cry, but they were cut and smashed by the sword Qi in an instant.


    "This boy has five levels of cultivation, and he has a strong sword spirit."


    Seeing this scene, the old man and other four sixth level strong men all looked shocked.


    Even in their sect, they can never find such excellent disciples.


    "This boy is weird. If we don''t fight, I''m afraid no one will be the opponent of this boy by relying on our men!" The old man said aloud.


    "Oh, I don''t want to do it. Feel free." The big man said aloud.


    Anyway, it''s not his own men who died. Why should he stand out.


    The woman also shook her head slightly. She also didn''t mean to do it.


    "Then I''ll come and make a quick decision." The middle-aged man snorted coldly and looked at Andy with disdain.


    "Thank you!"


    Hearing that the middle-aged wanted to make a move, the other three immediately nodded and agreed.


    "Boy, you said you wanted to challenge the sixth level strong?"


    "Well, let me see what you have to rely on and dare to make such crazy remarks."


    With the cold sound of middle age falling, a huge energy burst out of his body like a mountain collapse and tsunami.


    With this momentum, ordinary fifth order friars may not be ready to fight.


    But if the fifth order friar is Andy, it''s another matter.


    The middle-aged step out and suddenly appear in front of Andy. He only sees a simple punch and blasts out at Andy.


    However, although this fist seems simple, it is extremely powerful.


    At the moment of a blow, the surrounding air turned into air waves and swept away like a raging wave. At the same time, the space was distorted.


    Such a powerful and terrible punch, not to mention the fifth level cultivation, even the strong ones with the sixth level cultivation, should be careful!


    "Let me see how powerful level 6 is. I''m looking forward to it!"


    "Come on!"


    Andy was unafraid. He gave a loud shout and blew out the same punch.


    Boom!


    The two fists collided and made a loud noise.


    The next moment, Andy only felt a terrible force, the impact of a mountain avalanche and tsunami. Fortunately, his body was strong and blocked the impact of this force.


    "Oh, but so!"


    Andy hehe smiled and felt more confident. The other party''s sixth level physique was just like this.


    Andy looks like an understatement, which surprised others. Is this the power of a fifth order friar?


    "What a terrible force, how can it be?"


    Feeling some numb arms, a look of horror appeared in the middle-aged heart.


    But he remained calm, looked at Andy and said with a sneer: "hum, he has some skills. No wonder he has the courage to challenge the sixth level strong. Unfortunately, although this skill is good, it is not qualified to challenge the sixth level strong. Boy, I''ll show you the real horror of the sixth level strong!"


    The middle-aged man blows out a fist and condenses it into a fist seal in the void. It is extremely powerful.


    "Thousand image seal!"


    Andy didn''t dare to neglect. A huge handprint full of violent power condensed and pounded on the fist print.


    Boom!


    The nine thousand image seal can play 18 times the power, but the opponent''s fist is stronger when printed in the hands of the sixth level strong.


    The terrible shock wave directly knocked Andy out.


    "Hum, but that''s just strength. Do you want to fight with the sixth level strong? It''s overkill! Go to hell! "


    Seeing Andy being repulsed, the middle-aged face suddenly showed a strong look of disdain, full of the fist marks of terrorist power, and continued to bombard Andy fiercely and incomparably.


    Andy directly pulls out the Zhengang sword and splits it with a fierce sword. A huge sword Qi is formed in the void and collides with the fist seal again.


    "Ten thousand sword formula!"


    Andy didn''t hesitate and directly sent out the sword formula he was good at.


    Brush!


    One is not enough, let''s get together!


    The boundless sword Qi formed, rushed out directly and attacked the other party.


    The fist print and Andy''s sword Qi burst at the same time.


    Terrible energy fluctuations, like a tsunami, impact out of the center of the explosion. Even middle-aged people dare not neglect these fierce energy shocks.


    Directly sent out an energy wall in front of him.


    "Come again, don''t advise!"


    Andy is fearless, props up the magic mask, withstands the shock wave, and directly attacks the middle-aged again.


    People haven''t arrived yet, but countless sword Qi has directly attacked the middle-aged.


    Pop!


    The energy wall held up by the middle-aged is still too weak. Under the impact of the sword Qi, it breaks directly. The middle-aged also changes his face and retreats in an instant.


    "Am I dazzled? The sixth order strong man was pushed back by the fifth order friars? "


    Seeing that the middle-aged was forced to retreat, everyone present showed a look of horror, as if they saw something incredible, one by one.


    "Damn it!"


    Although the middle-aged was not hurt, his face was really ugly, and he was very angry.


    It was a shame that he, a powerful man of rank six, was forced to retreat when fighting with a rank five friar.


    "I must kill this boy as soon as possible." The middle-aged man thought with a dark face. Only in this way can he save a little face.


    "Death is coming, you can only welcome it!"


    However, at this time, a cold cry suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 419

    Then they saw the area in front of them. Suddenly, a black sword Qi burst out. The sword Qi was filled with a sense of despair and came straight at the middle-aged man.


    "This is..."


    Such a scene, let the middle-aged look greatly changed.


    "Sword meaning, damn it, that boy actually understood the sword meaning!"


    No one doesn''t know the horror of sword meaning. Even if they haven''t seen it, they have seen it or heard it from the data.


    The power of the sword idea can''t be underestimated. When the middle-aged saw the black sword spirit full of terror, he immediately looked shocked.


    The middle-aged man in Qingshan never thought that the boy who was regarded as a miscellaneous fish had understood the terrible thing of sword meaning!


    Although middle-aged people were shocked, they were masters after all and soon recovered. If you can''t hide, you can only resist.


    "Body shield!"


    The middle-aged big hand waved, and suddenly a shield appeared in front of him, emitting a hazy light.


    Obviously, this is a face protecting treasure.


    "Pooh!"


    When the sword Qi of death came, it split on the shield, and suddenly burst into a clear sound.


    The shield was immediately dimmed, and a ferocious crack appeared on the surface. It was almost broken directly!


    Just when the surface of the shield cracked and became dim, the middle-aged body retreated in a panic, and a stream of scarlet blood gushed from the corners of his mouth.


    Even if the shield blocked most of the attacks, the terrible destructive power of the sword still hurt him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, suddenly everyone''s faces showed a look of horror, unable to express their feelings in words.


    A sixth level strong man was hurt by a friar who was only a fifth level monk. Such a shocking scene made everyone don''t know what to say, and they took a breath one by one.


    "Dragon tour!"


    No matter what others think, Andy rushes directly to the middle-aged body not far away, so fast that the other party can''t react.


    "Go to hell!"


    In Andy''s eyes, the cold light surged violently. He immediately carried the Zhengang sword again, filled with the black sword spirit of terrible death, and continued to chop directly towards the middle-aged.


    "No!"


    Seeing Andy''s sudden attack, his middle-aged face changed greatly.


    He had just been injured, and his energy was disordered by the sword idea. He had no ability to resist Andy''s move. He looked up and saw that the destructive sword Qi was killing, and his scalp almost burst.


    ¡±Stop! "


    Just as the sword Qi was about to fall, a series of violent cheers suddenly rang through. It was the old man and three sixth level strong men who did not hesitate to save the middle-aged.


    "Boom!"


    The three offensives came with great momentum and directly collided with Andy''s sword.


    Although Andy''s sword Qi is extremely powerful, it is not enough to face the fierce attack of the three big and six rank strong men. Only a loud noise can be heard, even if it is blasted away.


    "Hum!"


    Andy groaned and was shocked by the aftershock.


    However, this is nothing for Andy. When he stands still, his body will recover.


    "Are you okay?"


    After the shock retreated Andy, the old three did not pursue, but came to the middle-aged side.


    "I''m fine."


    The middle-aged calmed down his shocked mood, immediately raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth and said fiercely: "just now I was careless. I didn''t expect this boy to have such a strange body method. Otherwise, with this boy''s strength, it''s impossible to hurt me!"


    As a sixth level strong man, he was almost killed by a fifth level cultivation man. The middle-aged must find an excuse for himself. Otherwise, when the news spread, I was afraid that everyone would laugh at him.


    In this way, he will be ashamed.


    Of course, although this sentence of middle age is an excuse, it is also a fact. If he wasn''t too careless, he was caught off guard.


    Otherwise, with the cultivation of his sixth level strong man, no matter how powerful Andy is, he can''t simply threaten his life.


    "The boy is very strange. The sword formula seems to belong to the sword sect in the middle regions. We''d better fight together and kill him as soon as possible!"


    The old man''s cold voice sounded. He disdained to fight Andy together.


    But after seeing Andy''s fight with the middle-aged, a sense of uneasiness rose in his heart.


    Now I just want to kill Andy as soon as possible, so as not to dream too much at night.


    "I agree that no matter what his status, he must die!"


    The middle-aged first nodded and agreed. He had just fought with Andy himself. He knew that although the latter looked like a fifth level cultivation, his real combat effectiveness exceeded countless times.


    After all four agreed, the momentum like a tsunami erupted from their bodies, and the whole palace seemed to be transformed into an ocean of energy, with visible real energy everywhere.


    Bursts of powerful and extremely powerful pressure diffuse from the vast energy ocean, the air becomes solidified and depressed, the space presents a distorted state, and the whole palace is constantly shaking and seems to collapse.


    "Tut Tut, we''re going to do it together. Let me experience how strong four sixth order friars can do it at the same time!"


    After feeling the terror energy in the space, even Andy''s heart is filled with a sense of threat.


    However, Andy did not have the slightest fear, but inspired the surging war in his heart.


    "Boy, go to hell!"


    With a roar, the four people directly hit a series of terrifying martial arts and killed Andy,


    Waves of ferocity and incompatibility radiated from the four martial arts skills. The hall trembled as if everything would be destroyed by these attacks.


    The attack hasn''t come yet. Just the sweeping waves make Andy have an extreme sense of threat.


    Andy knows that if he is hit by the other party, he will definitely get hurt.


    "Thousand image seal, dragon claw!"


    Suddenly, a handprint and a dragon claw were condensed in the void and directly played by Andy.


    "Boom!"


    The two sides'' offensives crossed the sky and hit each other violently in a fierce way that shocked the eyes.


    With a loud noise, the energy wave filled with the smell of destruction swept wildly, and the ground of the whole palace was directly shattered.


    But Andy knows that his attack just now can''t fight each other.


    "Death ? ten thousand sword formula!"


    At the moment when the thousand image seal and the dragon''s claw burst, a violent cry seemed to make the soul tremble.


    They looked up and saw Andy at this moment, covered with black light and the smell of death, like a god of death from hell, giving people a sense of fear.


    Around Andy, countless black swords emit a terrible smell of death.

 Chapter 420

    "Go to hell!"


    Andy roared. Zhengang waved his sword to the front. Suddenly, all the black sword Qi, with a momentum of destruction, fiercely split into the attack of the four people.


    Poop!


    There was no earth shaking collision expected, some were just a tearing sound.


    Andy''s sword Qi directly tore the other party''s attack and went straight to the four.


    "Block!"


    The four shouted and attacked again, colliding with Andy''s sword Qi and offsetting each other.


    Finally, the four people were all shocked and flew out.


    Their faces were filled with shock.


    They never thought that the joint offensive of the four people had been forced back, which was incredible.


    However, compared with the four people just being forced back, Andy will suffer a lot.


    His whole body was knocked upside down by the aftermath of the attack.


    But it was just breathing, and Andy''s injury had returned to normal.


    Look at his breath, there was no injury at all.


    Such resilience is terrible.


    "This... This..."


    At this moment, the old four didn''t know what to say.


    The four eyes stared at Andy, and their faces were full of shock and horror.


    "Strong physique, sword intention and strange recovery ability must not be retained."


    After seeing Andy''s various means, even with the state of mind of these sixth order friars, he couldn''t help being shocked at the moment.


    However, the sixth order friars were sixth order friars after all, and they soon recovered.


    Then, in the eyes of several people, they all showed a cruel killing intention.


    "We must kill this boy today, or let him escape. When he grows up in the future, it will inevitably become our nightmare. This kind of thing is absolutely not allowed to happen!"


    "You are indeed a genius demon with great potential, but unfortunately, we must not keep you."


    "Do it!"


    The four broke out a terrorist attack again, carrying fierce and unparalleled power, and went towards Andy.


    That ruthless look is obviously that there is no residue left to bomb Andy.


    However, Andy has put away the Zhengang sword and seems not ready to use it,


    "It''s hard to fight four sixth order friars at the same time just by virtue of current strength!"


    "In that case, I have to use the last card. I hope you can surprise me!"


    Looking at the four attacks containing the power of terror, Andy was not afraid.


    Andy smiled coldly. Then he just looked into his eyes and a bright golden light surged out.


    "Little Dragon man mode!"


    A long whistling sound like a dragon suddenly burst out of Andy''s mouth. With the sound, a bright golden light burst out of his body violently.


    In that golden light, there is also a strong dragon power.


    Immediately on Andy''s body surface, a layer of dragon scale was covered in the blink of an eye. The golden color of dragon scale looked very domineering!


    Andy''s hands turned into dragon claws. There were two dragon horns on his forehead and a pair of golden pupil eyes.


    Andy''s strongest strength, Bruce Lee mode!


    "Here comes the real dragon claw!"


    Andy roared, and immediately a fierce claw burst out. Golden light gushed out of the dragon claw, turned into a huge dragon claw, dived down and bombarded the martial arts of the four people.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the four powerful martial arts were fragile and vulnerable in front of the dragon claw hand of the little dragon man model. It was like tofu. It was smashed directly.


    More than that, the dragon claw continued to play, and then hit the four people at a speed they couldn''t react to.


    "Pooh!"


    The four people only had time to hold up a body protection treasure, but it was directly crushed by the dragon claw.


    At the same time, their bodies, like broken kites, flew upside down, accompanied by gushing blood.


    "The dragon claw really needs the dragon claw to exert its power, which can be compared with the dragon claw used before." Andy looks at his claws and nods with satisfaction.


    "Six steps, that''s it, so go to hell!"


    Andy looked at the four people and sneered. He didn''t mean to show mercy at all. He hit it directly with one claw.


    The attack was stronger, and the Dragon claws roared out, enveloping all four people in the attack range.


    "No!"


    With the impact of the breath of terror, the four people who had just stabilized their body saw a claw print, carrying a powerful force of terror and fighting over.


    Such a scene made the four people who had been injured suddenly look shocked.


    The four people didn''t dare to neglect at all. They hurriedly forced to display their body skills, completely ignoring the injury, and quickly fled the attack range.


    However, among the four, the middle-aged is a tragedy.


    His injury was the most serious, and he was also the most seriously injured by Andy''s first dragon claw.


    At the moment, there was no time to dodge. I could only watch the terrible claw print come.


    "No!"


    The middle-aged man made a voice of sadness, anger and despair, with a trace of unbelievable smell in his voice.


    He couldn''t believe that he was a strong man of rank six and would fall here.


    Moreover, it fell into the hands of a fifth order friar!


    No matter how incredible middle age is, it can''t get rid of death.


    Under Andy''s blow, the middle-aged was directly blasted into a blood mist, and the dead couldn''t die anymore.


    A sixth order friar was killed by Andy every minute. This is the domineering and ferocious of the dragon claw!


    "You should be honored to be the first sixth order friar to die in my hands."


    Andy sneered. This middle-aged monk who doesn''t know his name will be with you soon.


    Seeing the fall of middle age, the monks present immediately fell into an uncontrollable shock and looked shocked.


    Even the three sixth order friars, such as the old man, could not control their inner fear at the moment, and their bodies trembled.


    Middle aged people of the same grade as them were killed so easily?


    This terrible strength makes the old people know that Andy at this moment is no longer what they can compete with.


    If they continue to fight, their only end will be to be blown up like middle-aged people.


    "Escape!"


    When they got back to their senses, they all turned around and ran away without any intention of war.


    "Want to escape? Did you escape? You are all my booty. "


    The things on these people have long been regarded as in the bag by Andy. He can''t let go.


    Andy''s eyes flashed and stepped on the ground, and the violent power erupted.

 Chapter 421

    "Dragon tour!"


    Andy''s speed has also soared at the moment. In this state, these people can''t compare with him by using the body method of dragon swimming.


    Andy rushed directly to the vortex and blocked everyone''s escape exit.


    Bang bang!


    Then came the friars who were blown up by Andy.


    After those heavy checkpoints, there were not many people left.


    After Andy''s current impact, only three level six guys survived.


    "Well, it''s your turn."


    Andy sneered, and the murderous intention on his face was not hidden.


    Pop!


    The hard floor under his feet was crushed by Andy, and Andy''s figure disappeared out of thin air.


    When he reappeared, he was impressively in front of the big man, and then a claw directly grabbed each other.


    Before the attack came, the terrible pressure came, which immediately made the big man feel an irresistible sense of terror.


    However, a sixth order friar is a sixth order friar. No matter how scared he is, he can''t fight back.


    The big man roared directly, urging the energy in his body to the limit, and then a fierce fist seal blew out directly.


    However, the attack that could bring a sense of threat to Andy before was directly smashed with Andy''s claw.


    And the big man was crushed into a blood mist in an instant, and he couldn''t die anymore.


    Another sixth order friar fell and died cleanly. Even Andy''s move didn''t follow.


    Before Andy used the little dragon mode, he could easily beat the middle-aged, and his strength was stronger than the other party at that time,


    Today, the Bruce Lee model, which has improved countless times in both strength and strength, is absolutely irresistible to a man with similar strength as the middle-aged.


    "It''s your turn!"


    After killing the man, Andy''s face was cold and his cold eyes looked at the old man and the woman.


    When Andy''s golden eyes looked at him, both the old man and the woman were cold and frightened.


    The proud posture of being a sixth order friar has completely disappeared now.


    "Let''s go together!"


    Andy sneered, directly clawed out, shrouded the old man and suppressed him severely.


    In the face of such a terrorist attack that has killed two people, the old man dare not neglect it at all.


    He immediately tried his best to burst out all his strength. However, the old man''s move was indeed powerful.


    But facing the dragon claw, it seems very fragile. It''s just face-to-face, that is, it''s directly defeated.


    "Pooh!"


    The old man''s body was like being struck by lightning. He trembled violently, and immediately a stream of counter blood gushed out.


    "Old man, die!"


    Andy didn''t mean to keep his hand. The dragon claw continued to shoot at the old man. It looked like he would never stop until he killed the other party.


    "I am a proud man. You can''t kill me!"


    With the dragon claw constantly expanding in the pupil, the old man''s heart was shrouded in a strong haze of death, filled with despair, but he was unable to resist. He could only yell and threaten.


    "Ao ran Zong? I''ll put it out. "


    Andy sneers scornfully, ignores the old man''s threat and shoots him to death.


    With Andy''s strength and power, the so-called Aoran sect is not taken into account by him at all.


    With the flying mantis, even the earth level sect can play a dozen. After all, the strongest card of the earth level sect is only the eighth level friar.


    The main combat power is still the existence of the seventh level. As for Aoran sect, it is not the top sect in the western regions. I''m afraid it may not be a land level sect.


    Even if it is a ground level sect door, I''m afraid it''s just a sect door that occupies an area and acts as a bully.


    "Then it''s your turn!"


    Andy''s golden pupils looked at the last sixth order friar, that is, the woman.


    When you kill this woman, you can finally start counting the booty.


    Four sixth order friars, I don''t know if they have a deep family background.


    As for the others, Andy has no hope.


    After all, they are used as cannon fodder. We can see that those people are not valued at all.


    In this way, I''m afraid there''s nothing good.


    But nothing is better than nothing. Andy won''t dislike it.


    Seeing that everyone was killed by Andy, the woman''s face was also full of strong fear and pale.


    Three six rank friars, each not weak with her, were killed so easily.


    With her strength, it is also impossible to live in each other''s hands.


    She had no courage to resist. The whole person trembled. Then she knelt down on the ground and looked like I was still pitying.


    Women are beautiful, but now they look more attractive.


    If you say what others say, I''m afraid you''re attracted and can''t do it at all.


    However, it was someone else, but Andy was unmoved and didn''t pay any attention to each other.


    Andy goes straight to the other side, and his killing intention is completely undisguised.


    "Gee, don''t think you can live like this. I will never leave anyone who knows my secret, especially your conflicting enemy."


    Andy sneered. No matter whether the other party is really so or pretending, Andy won''t keep his hand.


    Now he is considered by everyone to have emptied the baby here. Coupled with the current little dragon model, once it is spread, it will be annoying.


    Whether for the so-called treasure house or Andy''s secret, I''m afraid it will attract many forces to trouble him.


    This is by no means what Andy can allow. In order to prevent accidents, only dead people are the safest.


    The woman''s face changed slightly after hearing Andy''s words. He didn''t expect the boy to have such concentration in front of him.


    Young people should be vigorous and energetic, but also hot-blooded. Do they like impulse?


    However, the woman did not give up and stepped up the offensive again.


    Suddenly, her tears came out, and the whole person pitifully said to Andy, "I will keep it a secret and never let others know. If you don''t trust me, I''ll be your slave. Everything depends on you, and please have mercy on your master. "


    "Female slave? It''s a little interesting. "


    Andy blinked, as if interested in the title.


    But the next moment, Andy patted the other party with his paw in the woman''s surprised eyes.


    "Cut, do you dare to hit my attention? Do you think you are a flower fairy or a enchanting tree? "


    Andy gave a cold hum of disdain, and then withdrew from Bruce Lee mode.

 Chapter 422

    "Andy, your boy is really not human."


    After the battle, the devil finally sighed.


    At the beginning, after seeing Andy''s pale golden blood, he felt that he was by no means an ordinary person and his origin was not simple.


    Unexpectedly, he watched Andy change into a terrible existence.


    Andy in that state can fight beyond the rank, which is unheard of.


    "So, are you an orc?" The devil guessed.


    "You are only a ORC."


    Andy gathered up his booty and said with a black face, "don''t guess. Just know that I''m a better one."


    "Oh, hide!" The demon emperor stopped talking.


    These people''s things are just as Andy expected before. There are a lot of things on the four sixth order friars. Others'' things are almost worthless.


    After classifying all the things, Andy looked at the pile of useless things in the hall and got up to leave.


    After all, there is nothing valuable here.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Why did you come to the western regions? I''m bored." In a restaurant, Andy sighed helplessly.


    Andy really didn''t expect that he returned according to the original way, and the result was a strange appearance in the western regions.


    I don''t understand!


    "By the way, how long have I been out of the sword clan?" Andy asked at justice.


    "It took more than a month to do the task, and more than a month in the space. It''s been almost three months." Justice replied.


    "That''s OK!" Andy calculates silently. Time is enough.


    Although it costs a lot to drive with the transmission array, it saves time. It is estimated that a few days will be enough if the transit time is included.


    "Do you have any plans? Do you want to go back now or wave here for a while¡° Justice said.


    "Deal with something first and then have a look." Andy ignored the joke of justice and made a decision directly.


    He still has a lot of things he can''t use. He can exchange them for the resources he needs.


    By the way, you can also buy some energy crystals, but they are too rare to be seen on the market.


    However, when Andy planned silently, the chat between the two people on the side succeeded in attracting Andy''s attention.


    A woman who looks a little older and a much younger woman.


    Although they spoke in a low voice, Andy noticed them not far away.


    Because, who let them say the name of Ao ran Zong, which disgusted Andy.


    And by listening to their conversation, we can know that they are apprentices.


    At the moment, he Wenxiu, with a look of resentment on his face, said, "the arrogant man is too hateful. He really bullies people. Master, we must take revenge when we seize the opportunity in the future!"


    "No nonsense!"


    When he Wenxiu''s voice fell to the ground, Tian Qiuying immediately made a voice to stop it as soon as her face changed, and her tone was quite nervous.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    He Wenxiu felt that she couldn''t turn a corner. In her impression, master has always been a very tough he Wenxiu and has always been extremely overbearing.


    This time she suffered Aoran Zong''s plot. She must take revenge. How can she not say anything now!


    "Hong Zhiping is an excellent disciple of Aoran sect. We can''t be impulsive. Don''t say such words again in the future. Remember?" Tian Qiu said sternly to he Wenxiu in English.


    He Wenxiu''s neck shrank when he was treated by his master in such a severe tone.


    But soon, she was dissatisfied and said, "shall we just forget it?"


    Tian Qiuying sighed, calmly looked at he Wenxiu and said gently, "you just need to listen to the teacher''s words. We can''t afford to offend proudly."


    He Wenxiu was silent and finally nodded under her master''s eyes. Although she was unwilling, she also understood that her master could not afford to offend Aoran Zong, let alone her.


    "But one day, I won''t let Aoran live better." Although he Wenxiu promised face to face, he secretly made an oath in his heart.


    However, she was afraid that no matter what she thought, someone would do it soon, and the degree of doing it was completely beyond her imagination.


    "Excuse me, is Aoran Zong strong?" Andy asks in a voice.


    Tian Qiuying and he Wenxiu were stunned. Then they looked at the place where they made a sound and found that it was a young man in white.


    Both of them were very surprised when they heard Andy''s words. It seemed that they were surprised that others didn''t know Ao ran Zong.


    "Hey, I''m asking you a question." Andy said to he Wenxiu.


    Nata Qiuying''s experience is not shallow. He Wenxiu is still young and easy to talk.


    After seeing Andy, he Wenxiu didn''t know what kind of heart it was. This time, he didn''t look at his master''s eyes and said directly to Andy: "Aoran sect is one of the strongest sects in Kailong mansion, but it''s a disgusting sect. Do all kinds of bad things."


    "Well, I think so." Andy nodded at he Wenxiu''s words.


    Although they don''t know much about this sect, their disciples can roughly see what virtue it is.


    "Yo Yo, what''s going on? I seem to hear someone talking about my proud religion."


    But at this time, a very contemptuous voice suddenly came from the corridor.


    Andy looked up, but he found that four people came over very arrogantly.


    When he Wenxiu heard the speech, his face changed, and then he looked at the man angrily.


    Although Andy doesn''t know these people, he has to admit that he is worthy of being a disciple of Aoran Zong. It just seems that he is so badly beaten.


    And that Tian Qiuying, when hearing this voice, obviously showed an ugly color on her face.


    "Isn''t that who? Have you worked out my proposal? "


    Hong Zhiping walked straight over and smiled at Tian Qiuying.


    Tian Qiuying''s face was a little stiff, but she still hugged her fist slightly and said, "I''m sorry, my disciple doesn''t deserve you, a proud genius. Please raise your hand."


    Hearing this, Andy suddenly understood what was going on. It was obvious that the guy who lived proudly took a fancy to he Wenxiu.


    Obviously, neither the apprentice nor the master agreed.


    "Hong Zhiping, just give up. Even if I don''t marry all my life, I will never marry you." He Wenxiu said coldly.


    "Oh, sister Wenxiu, don''t say so absolutely. If you don''t want to marry, I have no opinion." Hong Zhiping smiled. Then, under their unexpected expression, he turned the conversation and said, "I don''t necessarily want to marry you, just be my woman."

 Chapter 423

    "Oh, you really don''t want to face. Dream." He Wenxiu said angrily.


    "Whether it''s a dream or not, you''ll know later. But is this your lover? It doesn''t look very good. "


    Hong Zhiping glanced at Andy and a trace of killing crossed his face.


    Even if he Wenxiu doesn''t pay much attention to it, it''s not something others can touch. It''s impossible to get close.


    Andy, who has been watching, was suddenly said so, and his face immediately sank.


    "Sha Bi, I allow you to reorganize your language. Remind me, your next sentence determines whether you can live today. " Andy looks at Hong Zhiping and grins.


    Hold the grass!


    I dare say I can''t. no matter what you say next, your boy is dead.


    He had no good feelings for Aoran sect. How could he let such an obviously malicious Aoran sect disciple go.


    "You..." the smile on Hong Zhiping''s face froze. Obviously, he didn''t expect the boy in front of him to dare to speak to him like this.


    He accidentally glanced at Andy. After a while, Hong Zhiping said proudly, "boy, return this to you and I will allow you to reorganize the language."


    Andy''s face is black. This boy, I''d better kill him directly.


    Andy looked straight at Hong Zhiping. He was determined to kill, but he said calmly: "it seems that your boy is really looking for death."


    Hong Zhiping''s face turned black, and he shouted coldly at Andy: "although I don''t know your name, your boy is still the first person to dare to speak to me like this. No one can save you today. Go to hell. "


    With that, Hong Zhiping took a step forward, and a powerful momentum came out, like a big wave beating the sky and pressing on Andy!


    At the same time, the three people behind Hong Zhiping all set their eyes on Andy. An invisible wave came straight from the void, like mountains falling down and crushing Andy directly!


    The four didn''t start. They seemed to want to crush Andy directly in momentum.


    "That''s all you have?"


    Andy smiled with a murderous look in his eyes.


    Andy directly pulled out the real sword and split it in an instant. The speed is appalling!


    "Be careful!"


    The faces of the three people behind Hong Zhiping changed dramatically. It was obviously unexpected that Andy could not be affected by their momentum and dared to take the lead in wounding people!


    This is Lixi city. No one has ever dared to fight their Aoran sect disciples here.


    But now, the young boy has shot directly, or he has killed directly!


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the whole restaurant began to vibrate.


    If it weren''t for the existence of a defensive array in this inn, I''m afraid it would have disappeared.


    Nevertheless, all the tables, chairs and other facilities here were destroyed in an instant.


    This is only the aftermath of the attack, and the most affected is naturally Hong Zhiping of Aoran sect!


    Even if the other three have tried their best to protect Hong Zhiping, but the time is too fast, lightning and flint will happen. They just play defensive equipment on Hong Zhiping!


    All the people present didn''t expect Andy to be so bold that he suddenly burst out in full view of the public!


    You know, this is Lixi city. It''s in Aoran Zong''s sphere of influence. No matter where you come from, if you dare to fight Aoran Zong''s people here, it''s death!


    This rule has been provoked by some people, and many, especially those who think they are extraordinary.


    But the fate of these people is the same, that is, they are ruthlessly killed!


    There was even a disciple of the same sect who was born well. He fought against the disciple of Aoran sect in Lixi city. Finally, he failed to escape and was directly killed on the spot!


    Since then, almost no one dared to fight in Lixi city.


    Some are people who do it in the dark, but these people have not escaped the pursuit of Ao ran Zong!


    Up to now, I don''t know how many years it has been. No one has started to fight the people of Aoran Zong in Lixi city.


    This also led everyone to subconsciously think that no one dared to fight Aoran Zong''s disciples in Lixi city.


    Hong Zhiping, as a disciple of Aoran sect, has also always believed in it.


    Because even Tian Qiuying, a monk much stronger than him, would only tolerate and refuse in the face of his provocation, but he would never dare to do it.


    So just now, he couldn''t believe that this boy dared to shoot him.


    And there is no sign at all. It''s the killer directly!


    Even at that moment, he thought he was going to die.


    Bang!


    Hong Zhiping was directly split out and fell into the street!


    The other three of Aoran Zong''s figures flashed and took over Hong Zhiping who was about to fall to the ground.


    "Well, you don''t know how to live or die, but you really dare to do so! You have successfully attracted my attention. Dare you leave your name. " Hong Zhiping looked at Andy and said with a cold face.


    Hong Zhiping was covered with halos. Except for some embarrassment, the whole person was not affected at all.


    "The man who killed you, Andy!" Andy said aloud, without hiding his identity.


    Now, we have a pet''s little partner, a knowledgeable demon emperor and a strange space.


    Now Andy can fight the friars at the beginning of level 6,


    As a result, Andy suddenly feels that he has enough power and strength to understand the origin of the original owner,


    So, Andy, I''m going to be more and more high-profile.


    ¡±Andy? " Hong Zhiping said it silently and found that he had no impression of the name.


    In this case, the other party either hides his real name or has no reputation before.


    But either way, the result is decided.


    Hong Zhiping shouted coldly at Andy: "Andy, don''t you dare to fight me in Lixi city? It''s an insult to my proud family. Today, I need to let you have no way to heaven and no door to earth!"


    Hong Zhiping''s drink immediately caused many people around him to become restless.


    Naturally, the pedestrians on the street also noticed the violent roar just now, but at the beginning, no one thought about the battle. They just thought that something had happened.


    However, Hong Zhiping''s loud drink surprised the people around him.


    Someone dares to fight Aoran sect disciple in Lixi city!


    This guy is definitely dead!


    Sure enough, at this time, several powerful and unparalleled breath have come from afar and come here!


    Although these people have not yet appeared, the earth shaking momentum is awe inspiring.


    "There is no amnesty for those who fight against the people of Aoran sect."


    A cold and incomparable voice resounded through Lixi City, as if announcing to the world!

 Chapter 424

    That voice, like the judgment of the God of death, fell into the ears of everyone in Lixi city!


    Many people in Lixi City couldn''t help wondering what kind of character they were. They dared to fight the people of Aoran sect in Lixi city!


    Here, however, is the territory of Aoran family. The whole city is under the control of others.


    For some important cities within the sphere of influence, the clan is directly managed by its own people to ensure its own interests.


    This is true of Aoran sect and sword sect here.


    At this moment, he Wenxiu finally knew why her master was so patient. I see.


    "Sorry..." he Wenxiu looked at Andy''s back and scolded himself.


    It can be said that the whole thing started because of her, but in the end, it implicated a person who had only one side.


    Boom!


    The guard of Aoran sect stationed here soon came. With a terrible momentum and a large array of pressure, he directly pressed on Andy.


    Buzz!


    However, at this time, a black light suddenly appeared, and suddenly rose into the sky, as if to penetrate everything in the world.


    At the moment when the black light flashed, it seemed that there was something very terrible, which revived, like endless heavenly power.


    At this moment, everyone present felt that they were dying and seemed to want to live for no more than the next second.


    At this moment, the momentum of those guards seemed so small that they were no longer as powerful and domineering as before!


    Everyone stared at Andy, who had become very strange in front of him, and felt extremely frightened.


    "Momentum? It''s no use to me. "


    Andy whispered, then said to he Wenxiu, "you two better go as soon as possible. I''m going to make a big noise."


    On the street, Hong Zhiping and others looked at Andy with a shocked face.


    "What''s going on, boy?"


    A doubt flashed through Hong Zhiping''s heart. He suddenly felt that he seemed to have provoked something that could not be provoked.


    The most important thing is that Andy''s breath makes him feel suffocation.


    It''s really terrible. He''s not sure that he can make a move in each other''s hands!


    He doesn''t know why this boy can reach such a terrible level!


    Everywhere in Lixi City, all monks looked up at the sky with dignified eyes.


    That terrible breath made them feel a palpitation and panic from afar.


    The stronger the strength, the more people will feel!


    "What kind of person is this? Is this sword meaning? There seems to be something wrong! "


    Andy doesn''t know what other people think or feel the fear in their hearts.


    "Why don''t you kill this boy first, Ao ran Zong? Ah...... "


    Andy rushed forward and waved his sword directly.


    Poop!


    The people who were still shocked didn''t even react. They saw that Hong Zhiping''s head was cut off in an instant.


    Hong Zhiping was at a loss. He didn''t react at all. He didn''t even know how he died.


    "You dare!"


    At this time, the other three talents of aoranzong reacted, roared and rushed to Andy, making a powerful attack!


    "Why don''t you dare, that is, waving a sword!"


    In the eyes of the crowd, Andy waved his Zhengang sword to the front.


    All the attacks, under Andy''s wave, were immediately destroyed.


    It seems that he hasn''t done much, but it makes people feel a sense of powerless despair.


    Andy ignored the three people''s expressions. As soon as his figure flashed by, he harvested them in an instant.


    Three more heads flew up and three bodies fell to the ground.


    But I just had a little time, but there was more and more breath around me, which seemed to surround Andy here.


    The first few guards, after discovering that Andy''s strength was extraordinary, did not start, but were waiting for the support of others.


    They clearly judged that the strength of the other party was too strong for them to do anything.


    "Hey, are you still fighting? If I don''t do it, I''ll do it. " Put away the booty of several people, and Andy provoked the guards.


    Anyway, they all belong to Aoran sect. Kill them if you kill them.


    "Kill!"


    A guard who was obviously the leader immediately ordered the attack after hearing Andy''s words.


    At this time, hundreds of guards have gathered here, and none of them is lower than level 4.


    In this person''s opinion, they are enough to deal with the accident.


    "Is it too arrogant? I have commendable courage, but I just don''t have eyesight." Andy chuckled and rushed first with Zhengang sword.


    Poop poop!


    The fourth order friar can be crushed to death at will for Andy.


    While everyone was still amazed by Andy''s rush, a strong smell of blood suddenly appeared at the scene.


    Then, everyone saw an incredible scene.


    I saw that under Andy''s sword, no guard could stop it. All of them were even armed and torn to pieces.


    Everyone looked at his face and was shocked, and his heart was cold.


    Such a powerful sword, not to mention the fourth level friars, even the fifth level friars, dare not say that they can take it completely.


    ¡±Come on, this man can''t fight. Inform the city Lord. "


    But as soon as the man finished, Andy punched him.


    Under Andy''s punch, the man didn''t have time to make any response, so he was smashed by his punch.


    Even people and equipment, all smashed.


    The guards were killed by Andy at will, which made the people who survived lose confidence and have no courage to fight.


    Everyone no longer tried hard, just wanted to turn around and run, terrified.


    At this moment, they all want to have the world''s top speed and stay away from this evil star.


    "What? If you want to fight, you can fight. If you can''t fight, you want to leave. Do you despise me? "


    Andy''s voice became cold, and his killing intention emerged. He was completely unwilling to let go, and looked like he was going to kill everyone.


    "Go, go!"


    The rest of the guards trembled when they heard this, but they didn''t dare to stop at all. Instead, they ran faster and fled to the distance.


    As for what you despise, it is the most important that you can''t protect your life.


    But these people can''t be faster than Andy.


    Andy turned directly into a light. In the blink of an eye, he came to a guard and waved a sword.


    The next moment, I was in front of everyone and waved a sword again.


    It''s another sword when you find a fish in the net!


    Hundreds of guards, no one can resist Andy''s blow.


    It was only a few breaths. Hundreds of guards escaped and were all killed on the spot.


    Everyone was shocked to see this week, and then there was a chill in their hearts.

 Chapter 425

    "If you dare to act recklessly in our Lixi City, there will be no amnesty."


    But at this time, a shock drink spread directly all over the city!


    The power contained in the sound roaring came like a mountain avalanche!


    At this moment, people around Lixi city felt a shudder from the soul.


    It''s the city Lord!


    Yes, more than 100 guards have been killed. How can the city Lord still sit still.


    But when the city Lord came here, he saw bodies, scattered and bleeding, and all the guards were dead.


    "Who did this?"


    The city Lord gave out a burst of angry shouts. The breath around him made people tremble, and his cold eyes swept around.


    Then he looked directly at Andy.


    But when he saw Andy, his expression was as surprised as seeing a ghost.


    "Who are you? For what purpose? "


    The city Lord looks at Andy with a dignified face. The other party has the strength to kill all guards at his age. How can it be.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it himself.


    "I am an existence you can''t afford to offend. If you offend, you should be ready to be killed by me." Andy''s voice is cold, like the whisper of death.


    The bullying of the city leader of Lixi City stood proudly in the air, looked down on Andy faintly, and an incredible color flashed in his eyes. Finally, his killing intention was boiling.


    This person must not stay!


    "Good, good, good, have the courage!" Andy''s words made the city Lord''s eyes glitter with cold light. His killing intention was undisguised and said: "I can''t control being rampant elsewhere, but when you come to me today, no one can save you. You will die."


    "Really? Then I''d like to see who died with your strength. " Andy sneered, turned into sword light, rushed up and took the lead.


    Boom!


    Energy frenzy, fierce battle begins in an instant. The two were meant to be enemies of life and death. At the moment, they don''t need to be polite. Once they start, they will be merciless.


    Above the sky, human figures flickered.


    Andy''s eyes were cold and fierce, and he hit a powerful and invincible punch directly.


    At this moment, it seems that the sky will be made a hole under this blow.


    Of course, the city Lord will not show weakness if he holds his own identity, and he is not allowed to show weakness. He directly mobilized the terrible energy in his body and met Andy''s blow.


    His right foot stomped down. Suddenly, a huge footprint stepped directly on Andy.


    Buzz!


    The power of this foot is amazing. When it falls, the air explodes layer by layer, producing a sonic boom and forming layers of air waves!


    "Broken!"


    The city Lord''s powerful foot was directly destroyed by Andy''s fist.


    Such a scene made the city Lord''s face change greatly, but before he could make a response, the powerful shock wave blew him out.


    After stabilizing his body in the air, the city Lord looked at Andy, and his face was finally dignified.


    After that short fight, he had seen that the strength of this young man was not simple.


    But at this moment, he can''t think much. Neither his own face nor his proud dignity can let him stop.


    What''s more, the boy opposite seems more reluctant to stop.


    The city Lord directly took out a long sword. In his eyes, Andy is just a friar in the early stage of level 5. He may be a gifted demon, but he can never be his opponent.


    "Take your life, damn bastard!"


    The city Lord shouted angrily and waved a sword at Andy, followed by terrible sword Qi, forming a sword Qi storm.


    "Hurricane sword!"


    With the sound of the city Lord''s violent drinking, it was like the sword Qi of the storm, and it came straight at Andy.


    The storm has a strong momentum, as if it can tear and destroy everything in front of it. Those who watched the war around were shocked.


    Why didn''t he run away? Unexpectedly, he still wanted to rush up. Did he really want to use his cultivation at the early stage of the fifth order against the city Lord at the later stage of the fifth order?


    Andy doesn''t know what people think, otherwise he will definitely hum coldly. What''s in the later stage of level 5? Level 6 has been killed.


    "How dare you teach others!"


    Andy snorted coldly and waved it with a really hard sword.


    The next moment, the fierce sword storm of the previous second was wiped out by Andy.


    "How possible!"


    This scene, not to mention the crowd watching the battle below, even the city Lord was surprised.


    He knew how strong his attack was. Even if he faced such an attack, he had to deal with it carefully. How did this young man with weaker cultivation than him do it.


    "Dawei Tianlong!"


    Andy doesn''t care about the shock in the city Lord''s heart. He rushes directly to the other party and cuts out with a powerful sword.


    The city Lord responded quickly and took the sword directly.


    Click!


    However, the city Lord''s sword, under Andy''s Zhengang sword, broke directly and broke with one blow!


    The unprepared City Lord was directly split and flew out under this accident. If the city Lord didn''t have a layer of armor on his body and his sword blocked him, I''m afraid he would directly distinguish life and death just now.


    "If you use a sword in front of me, I''ll say you''re teaching an axe. Look at my great power Tianlong."


    Andy grinned, then rushed up again with Zhengang sword.


    "How dare you break my sword! I''ll kill you now! "


    The city Lord looked at Andy angrily and shouted.


    He never thought that his weapon would be cut off by a younger generation in front of such a person.


    After today, he lost a lot of face.


    "Die! Vulcan palm! "


    The city Lord shouted angrily, and then flashed a fiery red palm print at Andy!


    "Vulcan palm? That''s it? I''m still dead. "


    Andy looked at the fiery red palm print that shot at him, sneered and carried the Zhengang sword. In an instant, he cut out a sword spirit again!


    I saw a sword spirit across the space. In an instant, it passed through the fiery red palm print and directly smashed it.


    It''s more than that. The sword power is endless. He cut the city Lord hard again!


    The sword Qi was so fast that the city Lord''s face changed greatly. It was too late to escape. Then he had to wave his palm again.


    Boom!


    The roar came again. The palm print could not stop Andy''s sword, let alone destroy it.


    The sword Qi passed through the palm print again and directly and ruthlessly cut on the city Lord!


    The armor he wore had been damaged by Andy''s real sword before. Now, facing Andy''s sword, he couldn''t stand it. In an instant, it was broken.


    Having lost his last protection, the city master now has no time to make any response.


    Poop!


    With the sound of sword Qi entering the body and the flying flesh and blood, the city Lord couldn''t help shouting a painful cry.

 Chapter 426

    How is that possible?


    Seeing such a scene, almost everyone''s face changed greatly.


    The man of Aoran sect, the city Lord here, how could he lose so easily to a boy of unknown origin.


    They don''t understand, but it doesn''t hinder their cognition.


    Many people can''t help looking up at the sky and their faces are dignified.


    This proud day seems to be changing!


    "Hiss, damn boy!"


    The bloody City Lord on his upper body revealed his crazy killing intention when he looked at Andy.


    But the fear in his eyes was directly seen by Andy.


    The city Lord was afraid. If he hadn''t resisted most of the sword power with armor just now, he might have lost his life under that attack.


    "I feel that my sword spirit is much stronger than before. This is the prestige brought by the promotion of kendo. Although my sword intention is still 20%, it is not just the intention of death."


    Andy knew it clearly, then looked at the city Lord and smiled.


    It''s time to fix this guy.


    Aware of Andy''s intention, the city Lord also trembled in his heart, but then his face was cruel.


    He knew it was impossible to escape with his current strength.


    In that case, it''s better to fight for your life.


    He took out a long sword from the space equipment again. He no longer cared about the wound cut by Andy''s sword gas, and let the blood flow out of the wound on himself.


    The city Lord, holding a long sword and with a majestic killing intention, cleaved directly at Andy.


    He''s going to start fighting, like the one born of death!


    Andy is facing the attack of the city Lord, but he is not in a panic. He greets him with Zhengang sword.


    Boom!


    In an instant, they launched many offensives, only between heaven and earth, sending out loud sounds that frighten heaven and earth!


    Poop!


    Among those watching the war, some people who were too close to each other and were not strong enough were dizzy, tinnitus and spit blood in the face of such a terrible roar.


    Everyone else is like this. As the city master of the party, he is bloodless.


    Both of them are at level 5. When the city Lord is desperate, he has used his most powerful attack. The aftermath of the outbreak is naturally terrible.


    "Ao ran Zong has been rampant long enough. It''s time to pay the price."


    Andy''s face is cold. Then he clenches his left hand and blows it on the other party''s chest.


    Poop!


    With a dull noise, the city Lord was hit by Andy again. With that powerful and heavy punch, the other party fell straight to the ground like a broken kite.


    Even in mid air, he couldn''t help spewing a mouthful of blood.


    "Damn, damn, who the hell are you? You can''t be any Andy. How can you be such a nobody. "


    The voice of the city Lord came from below, but the momentum was far less powerful than when it first appeared.


    Obviously, the other party has been seriously injured by Andy''s attack!


    How can a man who can defeat him so young be a man who has never heard of his name.


    When others heard the speech, many people nodded at the same time. How could such a gifted demon generation grow up without any wind.


    The other party is likely to be a big power man with hidden identity and good origin.


    "Stop writing, I''m Andy!"


    The city Lord''s words made Andy look black and unhappy. He rushed up again with Zhengang sword.


    This is really holding a grass!


    Here, it''s rare that Andy didn''t use the trumpet. He reported his name so openly, but he was questioned.


    Is there any reason for this?


    "Bang! I''m Andy! "


    "Bang! You don''t believe it? "


    "Bang! Want to die? "


    The beating sound after sound, accompanied by Andy''s angry drink, came into the ears of all the people watching the war.


    Most of these people know the city master and have seen each other''s power here.


    But I have never seen, or even thought, that he would be beaten so pitifully one day.


    "How did it happen? How did it happen? How can you be so strong? How can you beat me? "


    The city Lord who was beaten by Andy has lost his resistance. The whole person has been hit hard, as if he has lost his faith. The whole person is in a state of no spirit.


    Andy stands on the other side and takes off the other side''s space ring as if there were no one else. This is his booty.


    Although such blatant behavior will cause discomfort to some people, it is so arrogant.


    "Why can''t you beat you? What do you think you are? "


    Andy directly and strongly wiped out the mark on the space ring and began to count as if there were no one else.


    "How is this possible? I am a proud man and the city master here! I am a strong man of the fifth order, and I am a strong man of the later stage of the fifth order! "


    "No, it''s impossible. How could I be defeated by an unknown boy at the beginning of level 5!"


    The city Lord is not that he can''t accept failure, but that he can''t stand losing to an unknown boy whose cultivation is much lower than his own. He is still such a young boy.


    After Andy wiped out the mark on the space ring, the city Lord had a headache and immediately reacted. Then he looked at Andy beside him in shock.


    He struggled and wanted to get up, but seriously injured, he had lost his ability to get up from the ground again.


    Andy ignored each other, but quickly estimated the spoils, and the result was very satisfactory to him.


    The main reason is that the city Lord has a lot of energy stones. He is worthy of being a man who sits in a city.


    Then Andy looked down at the mayor at his feet, sneered and said, "believe it or not, you were defeated by me. Anyway, it''s time to go on the road."


    "What? What did you say? " The city Lord''s face changed greatly. It seemed that he couldn''t believe Andy''s words.


    "It seems that you have nothing to say." Andy nodded, then raised his foot, stepped on each other''s chest and said, "then go on the road."


    Feeling Andy''s undoubted intention to kill, the city Lord finally began to panic. He didn''t expect that the other party dared to kill him madly after killing several Aoran sect disciples.


    You should know that his identity is not comparable to that of an ordinary disciple. He received the order of Ao ran Zong and came here to stay.


    He is equivalent to a messenger from the proud sect, representing the proud sect.


    If killing Aoran Zong''s disciple is just a provocation, killing him is declaring war on Aoran Zong.


    The city customer couldn''t help but struggle at Andy''s feet immediately, and his mouth kept sending out words of beg for mercy and threat.


    "I''m the leader of the proud sect. You can''t..."

 Chapter 427

    "Poop!"


    Before the city Lord finished speaking, Andy made a slight force on his feet and broke each other''s heart.


    Andy looked at the city master''s incredible eyes when he died, sneered and said disdainfully, "it''s just a proud city master. What can''t be killed? I''ve killed all your sixth level friars."


    Then he turned away regardless of the shock of others.


    Then next, we have to get some good things.


    For example, magic core, energy crystal, or treasure that can improve physique and cultivation.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Hold the grass, who dares to cut my beard? Don''t let me know, otherwise, peel, cramp and light the sky lamp..."


    In the treasure house of the city Lord''s house, Andy looked at the messy secret room in front of him and couldn''t help scolding.


    After he killed the city Lord, he didn''t want to let go of the treasure house here. As a result, when he came over and held the grass, he was emptied first.


    "Well, Andy, now go out. There is a person carefully hidden in the pool on the left. It should be the thief." Justice said aloud.


    "What?" Andy was stunned and then said in surprise, "that guy hasn''t left yet?"


    "Well, that guy hides so deep that he really ignores it if he doesn''t pay attention. At first, I thought it was the people in the city Lord''s residence who were avoiding you. But now I see the situation here and think about it carefully. This guy is very suspicious. " Justice explained.


    "Oh, it''s not just suspicious, it''s him. I''d like to see if this guy is brave enough to rob Andy''s things. "


    Andy sneered, then went out of the treasure house with a black face and went straight in the direction of justice.


    Soon, Andy came to the pool of justice.


    After careful investigation, Andy also found the abnormality and noticed the other party.


    However, this is what Andy investigated after knowing the results. If it was normal, Andy certainly didn''t know that there was a person hidden here.


    If at first Andy wanted to cramp this guy and light the sky lamp, now he suddenly became a little interested in this guy.


    This guy has good skills.


    If the other party doesn''t feel too bad next, then beat the other party hard, rob it all, strip it all and throw it in the street.


    In this way, the gratitude and resentment are cleared.


    "Give you a chance to die honestly. I''ll spare you." Andy hums coldly to the pool below.


    Andy''s voice fell, but there was no movement below, no waves at all.


    Such an attitude is obvious. The other party doesn''t take Andy''s words seriously at all, or the other party doesn''t think Andy can find him at all.


    "In that case, don''t blame me." Andy said with a dark face. Then he stretched out his right hand and looked at the pool below. He said coldly, "if you dare to rob my things, you''ll always hide them if you have the ability. I won''t freeze you to death."


    As soon as the voice fell, a chill came out of Andy.


    Andy''s freezing this place. See how that guy hides.


    "Brother, I''m going out now. Show mercy!"


    As a result, Andy didn''t wait to take action. He saw a figure darting out of the pool, accompanied by a burst of begging for mercy.


    Andy looked up and found that he was an ordinary man who didn''t look amazing. He was a little fat.


    Perhaps knowing Andy''s strength, the man didn''t want to run away directly. At the moment, he is standing not far away and looking at Andy with a flattering look on his face.


    But Andy won''t be deceived by the other party''s appearance. This guy dares to cut his beard. He''s definitely superior.


    And the other party''s hiding means is so powerful that even Andy can''t find it.


    If Andy is only surprised and curious about the people in front of him, the fat man at the moment is a shock to Andy.


    Hold the grass. It''s unreasonable for this guy to be so good at swordsmanship. After all, he defeated the city master with more advanced cultivation at a young age.


    However, this guy is still a magician. It seems that his cultivation is not lower than that of a soldier. Is that ok?


    This is not human!


    "Level five and level Four, this guy is not simple." The voice of justice rang out in Andy''s mind.


    Andy''s eyes narrowed when he heard the speech. Good guy, his cultivation is higher than himself.


    "Brother, what can I do for you? If it''s all right, the little brother will withdraw first? " As soon as the man''s eyes turned, he whispered and smiled.


    He had seen Andy''s strength and felt it was difficult for him to beat each other.


    He originally wanted to seize this opportunity to make a fortune here when he had time. Unexpectedly, Andy came so soon.


    Hold the grass, the city master, you are too useless. You are an arrogant person with higher cultivation than the other party. You don''t want to fight the other party. Then you don''t know how long to last.


    Now I''m blocked by others. If anything happens, I''ll blame you.


    "Withdraw? Take my stuff and you want to go? Dead fat man, I''m afraid you''re not dreaming. "


    Andy sneered and looked at the thief in front of him.


    If the other party doesn''t give himself a satisfactory explanation, he will be impolite.


    "Fat man?"


    As soon as Andy''s voice fell, the flattering color on the man''s face solidified directly. Then he looked at Andy unbelievably, as if the other party had done something angry and resentful.


    Even Andy''s other words were directly ignored by him.


    The whole person seems to be immersed in the word "fat man" mentioned by Andy.


    Andy was puzzled by the fat man in front of him. Then he turned black and said unhappily, "hold the grass, dead fat man, don''t look at me like this. Be honest and give me everything. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    "Hold the grass, where am I fat? Is there something wrong with your eyes? I''m strong." The fat man ignored Andy''s other words again and said angrily to Andy.


    At the moment, he has completely lost his previous submissiveness. He is bold and wants to argue with Andy.


    Andy''s face was stunned. Then he said, "it''s none of my business whether you''re fat or not. I''ll say it again and give me the things."


    "It''s none of your business, and why do you say I''m fat? I''m not fat. How can you slander me like that." The fat man is unwilling to show weakness and confronts Andy.


    "Hold the grass, do you have a problem?" Andy looked at the fat man with a black face and said unhappily, "the point is to give me the things, otherwise, I won''t beep with you again."

 Chapter 428

    "That''s the point. I''m not fat!" The fat man stared at Andy and argued.


    "This guy is really not fat." The voice of justice sounded in Andy''s mind.


    "Alas!"


    Andy sighed, then shook his head slightly and pulled out Zhengang sword.


    Why do you talk so much with this guy? Beat the fat man up. At that time, you''ll be what you say.


    Say you''re fat, you''re fat!


    Let you hand it in, you have to hand it in!


    "Brother, don''t be impulsive!"


    As soon as the fat man''s face changed, he hurried to take off his space ring before Andy started.


    "This is an ownerless space ring. It''s all in it."


    This is a matter of self justification. In the face of a strong enemy, there is nothing to hand it over. Anyway, I have no loss.


    Andy took the space ring directly and didn''t check the contents. Then he looked at each other again and said aloud, "I don''t think you will be so honest. Hand in the others."


    The fat man turned black and said, "this is really everything. Everything in the treasure house is in it."


    "I don''t believe it!" Andy shook his head directly and said coldly, "I don''t care about anything else. Give me everything you have."


    Even if it''s really everything in it, it can''t just forget it.


    "Hey, you''ve gone too far. Don''t think I''m afraid of you. If you really fight, you may not be able to take advantage. " The fat man stared at Andy.


    He can hand over the things in the treasure house, but how can he hand over his own things? It''s his own life.


    Andy didn''t speak, and mentioned Zhengang sword again. His attitude showed everything.


    "Alas!"


    The fat man sighed. How could he not see Andy''s attitude? I''m afraid he can''t be good this time. It''s really a big loss.


    But he can''t really hand it in like this. He doesn''t want face. Besides, he may not lose.


    "You forced me to do this." The fat man roared at Andy, flew back directly, and then shouted, "come out, my little partner!"


    Andy stares at this familiar line, which is usually what he says.


    "Hold the grass, are you a Summoner?" Andy looks at the fat man in surprise.


    As the fat man''s voice fell, a powerful magic suddenly appeared in the field in an instant.


    Then the next moment, a Warcraft with strong momentum stood in front of the fat man.


    As soon as Warcraft comes out, it yells at Andy. It seems that it only needs a command from the fat man, and it will rush out directly.


    "Hold the grass, Niuba!"


    After seeing the Warcraft clearly, Andy couldn''t help being shocked.


    Of course, this Warcraft is definitely not Niuba, but it looks very similar.


    Because this Warcraft is obviously the same race as Niuba. They are all cattle.


    "Hehe, now you know I''m a cow, don''t you? Give me back the things and I''ll expose it."


    The fat man with a magic wand suddenly raised his toes after hearing Andy''s words.


    He knew that with a small partner, his strength would certainly make Andy taboo.


    But this guy is obviously wrong. Andy is just surprised and doesn''t feel taboo.


    Moreover, Andy is not talking about each other''s cow, but involuntarily shouted out the name of Niuba.


    "What a surprise, you guy." Andy looked at the fat man. He was really surprised this time.


    "Just know. I''ll say it again and return it to me." The fat man glared at Andy.


    "Boy, it''s swollen."


    Andy was angry and laughed by this guy. The fat man wouldn''t really think that with a Warcraft, he would be his opponent.


    "This is not inflation, this is strength!" The fat man looked serious and said to Andy concisely.


    ¡±Well, that''s strength. " Andy smiled, nodded, and then said in the fat man''s expectant eyes, "then I''ll let you see my strength, part of my strength."


    "Are you still hiding your cards?" Andy''s words changed the fat man''s face and made him feel uneasy.


    Instead of answering, Andy grinned and then said, "come out, my little partner."


    As Andy''s voice fell, a powerful magic suddenly appeared in the field in an instant.


    Then the next moment, a Warcraft with strong momentum stood in front of Andy.


    As soon as Warcraft comes out, it yells at the fat man and the Warcraft opposite. It seems that it will rush out directly with only an order from Andy.


    This Warcraft is Niuba!


    "Hold the grass, how is this possible!"


    Seeing Niu Bayi, the fat man stared, and his face was full of incredible color.


    This Andy also has the same Warcraft as himself, and his strength is almost the same.


    "Nothing is impossible, this is strength!" Andy sneered, then looked at the fat man and said, "how, do you want to fight?"


    "That''s a haircut!"


    The fat man has a black face. He can''t find it. Andy has such a deep hand.


    Even if you have strong fighting power in kendo, you are still a magician with good cultivation. This is more than that. You are still a summoner.


    This is not human!


    "However, I still have cards. I don''t want anything in the treasure house. I still think it should be uncovered." The fat man looked at Andy with a dignified face. In front of him, there was another Khaki mouse.


    This is his other summoning beast, but he doesn''t dare to expand any more. He doesn''t ask for the things in the treasure house, but wants to get out as soon as possible.


    The mouse Warcraft is about the size of an ordinary mouse, but Andy immediately felt that it was a fifth order earth Warcraft.


    Andy can see that this fat man can have two fifth order Warcraft, which should also be cultivated by resources.


    With these two Warcraft beasts, the fat man can run wild in the fifth level. Except for some friars in the later stage of the fifth level, he can hardly have an opponent.


    But it''s also his bad luck. Today he met Andy, who is so unreasonable.


    "Gee, you guy, you''re really hiding so deep." Andy smiled and then said, "cat nine, come out and catch the mouse."


    Then, in the fat man''s shocked eyes, cat nine appeared brightly.


    "Meow meow..."


    As soon as the cat nine was summoned, after hearing Andy''s words, he looked at the yellow mouse and looked eager to try.


    Although cat and mouse is not common among Warcraft, at the moment, the mouse facing cat nine has begun to retreat.

 Chapter 429

    "Be honest now!"


    Andy counts his booty and looks at a fat man squatting next to him like a little daughter-in-law.


    They didn''t fight. When cat nine came out, there was no need to say anything. The fat man counseled directly.


    "Boss, I''ve always been honest!" The fat man looked flattering.


    He was really convinced that his own strength could not compare with that of the summoned beast. He was crushed.


    Andy nodded with satisfaction. This time Andy just took away the things in the treasure house. As for the fat man''s things, he didn''t take them away in the end.


    This is for the sake of the summoner, and this guy gives him the feeling that he doesn''t hate it.


    "Tell me, what''s your name? How did it appear here? " Andy asked aloud.


    "Boss, my name is Huang Songhua. I''m just passing by here. I wanted to go to the cold frost emperor." Huang Songhua said aloud.


    Just looking profitable, it attracted the attention of the treasure house of the city Lord''s house.


    Of course, he didn''t say that, and Andy knew it.


    "Frost emperor? That''s a good place. " Andy nodded thoughtfully when he heard the speech.


    It was a force not far from here, but it was established in the form of a state.


    However, the other party is still in Aoran Zong''s sphere of influence, just controlling several cities, but it does not belong to Aoran Zong.


    But even if there are only a few cities, they are already very strong. After all, they are under the eyes of Aoran Zong.


    Moreover, the cold frost emperor managed the surrounding areas well, and many chambers of commerce were stationed. Therefore, the resources there, whether in type or grade, were much higher than here.


    If Andy wants to get some better resources, it''s a good place to go.


    However, the only inconvenient place is that the frost emperor opened a transmission array only between his own cities.


    So Andy has to hurry if he wants to go there!


    "It''s really good, and soon there will be a large trade fair to be held there. I''m also going there. Boss, do you want to have a look?" Huang Songhua said aloud.


    "Fair?" Andy was delighted when he heard Huang Songhua''s words, and then said, "of course I have to go and have a look. I''m missing something."


    Since it''s a large trade fair, there should be a lot of good things. Don''t let me down.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A few days later, Andy finally came to the sphere of influence of the cold frost Dynasty.


    It can only be said that this place is not due to the name of the frost emperor. The eye is a vast white world.


    However, the cold here only affects ordinary people. It won''t cause any discomfort to Andy and other powerful monks.


    "Boss, go quickly and try to get to the cold frost imperial city before noon." Huang Songhua rubbed his palm and looked interested.


    "What a world of ice and snow, it''s extremely beautiful."


    Andy raises his eyes to scan the four directions. This scene, which has never been seen before, makes Andy very curious.


    It''s almost the city. In order not to attract too many people''s attention, they no longer ride Warcraft, but quickly shuttle through the vast snow field. Although they wear thin clothes, the coolness can''t help them.


    The vast snow field is boundless. Andy has no way to know the direction. Instead, Huang Songhua seems to be very familiar with this area.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Andy''s face sank, suddenly stopped and stopped Huang Songhua.


    Brush!


    At the next moment, sword lights flashed around, and more than a dozen figures rushed out from under the snow. Everyone was wrapped in white robes, covering his face and staring at Andy and them coldly.


    "Hunter!"


    Huang Songhua''s face sank and looked warily at the white figures around him. It seemed that he was very taboo to these people.


    "Boy, since you know us, you should know how to do it! If you are sensible, hand over your belongings. Don''t waste your brothers'' time, otherwise, hum! "


    One of the tall and burly white figures came forward with a rough and thick voice.


    "Fat man, what is a hunter?" Andy frowned. It was the first time he heard such a call.


    "The so-called hunters originally refer to those who hunt human friars and rob others'' property in the forest of Warcraft. But because the benefits are too great, they gradually spread from the forest of Warcraft to the outside world. " Huang Songhua explained to Andy.


    "In your opinion, these people are bandits? So these people, this is a road robbery? " Andy understood as soon as he heard it, and then he looked at the dozen people around him.


    The group of bandits, Andy had a lot of contacts when he was in the central region. The number of people killed was tens of thousands.


    If you can give Andy an achievement, it''s definitely a bandit killer!


    The so-called hunters are just a stronger bandit gang.


    From their breath, Andy can feel that most of these hunters, except a few level five, are only level Four friars.


    "Boy, you''re right. We''re just blocking the way and robbing. Give us your things and get out of here quickly. If you make me unhappy, we''ll kill you one by one!" The burly man said in a very cold tone.


    "Are there any organizations behind these guys?" Andy didn''t even look at the middle-aged man. His eyes turned to Huang Songhua.


    If there is an organization, there will be some trouble. In order to avoid future trouble, you may have to kill the door.


    "Boss, they are a group of outlaws. Kill them if you kill them." Huang Songhua understood Andy''s meaning and explained it. Then he grinned at the hunters and looked eager to try.


    Hearing Huang Songhua''s words, the burly man looked up and laughed, disdaining to say, "you can''t do it with your strength, a fifth level, and you want to kill us? Boy, are you stupid? "


    "My strength is not good?"


    Andy looks black. You can''t see it. Don''t talk nonsense.


    Whoosh!


    Before the voice fell, Andy''s figure suddenly disappeared in place, like a piece of snow. The speed was so fast that people were silent and tongue tied.


    Poof!


    Blood blossomed in the void, dyed the white snow field red, and then several figures fell to the ground. They fell to the ground without even calling out the scream. Everyone was sealed with a sword!


    "You! Bastard! "


    The burly man roared. How could he think that this young man who thought he had no strength was so strong.


    Moreover, he didn''t talk about martial morality and did it directly without saying hello. He killed ten of them with one sword, leaving only a few friars of level 5 alive.

 Chapter 430

    "It''s your turn."


    Andy turned a deaf ear to the burly man''s words and pointed to the burly man with Zhengang sword.


    Since you dare to block the way and rob him, you must be prepared to be killed by him.


    "Boss, I''ll come too. Except you, my strength is not weak with others."


    Huang Songhua grinned, and the fire magic was instantly played out and rushed to others.


    After Andy was hit hard, he also had to show it on these people.


    "Boy, if you dare to kill my brother, I will make your life worse than death!"


    The burly man took off his white robe and let Andy see each other.


    This is a man in his forties. His face is as cold as a knife.


    But Andy frowned slightly. This kind of person doesn''t look like a robber, but like a well-trained person.


    "There''s too much nonsense. Come if you can." Andy''s tone was lukewarm. He just swept out with a sword, and the void gave out a light trembling sound.


    The burly man bared his teeth and his eyes were full of ferocity. He suddenly had a long knife in his hand, and then rushed straight to Andy, accompanied by an overbearing knife.


    Qiang!


    Andy grinned and went straight up with Zhengang sword.


    Dao Qi and Jian Qi exploded directly between them, and then the swords in their hands collided with each other, setting off a huge storm.


    Bang!


    But the next moment, the burly man was all over for a while, as if he had been hit hard.


    Then he went back several steps, looked at Andy in horror, and said, "who are you?"


    Although there was only one attack between the two, the burly man felt trembling all over. The strength of the boy was too strong for him to bear.


    He had a feeling that he had a hard idea this time.


    Andy smiled coldly. He could see that the big man''s hands were shaking. Just now they hit each other, and the big man obviously lost.


    Andy really hasn''t lost the contest of power.


    "I''m the one you can''t provoke. If you provoke me, you''ll die!"


    Andy spits out a word coldly. With that sword just now, he has tried to find out the strength of the burly man. It''s only the cultivation in the middle of the fifth level. The strength and cultivation are at the same level. It''s not as good as the proud City Lord he killed before.


    "If you want to kill me, you''re a little tender!"


    The burly man looked disdainful. He was in the middle of the fifth level. How could he have regarded a friar in the early stage of the fifth level.


    Just that blow, the other party just caught himself unprepared. Just avoid the edge next.


    With the roar of the burly man, he rushed to Andy at top speed, the long knife danced, and a violent knife spirit appeared in the void, besieging Andy from all directions.


    Andy was silent and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. Suddenly his body seemed to float up. It seemed that he was not under force. He appeared behind the burly man. When Zhengang mentioned the sword, a Blazing Sword light stabbed people''s eyes.


    "Snake body method? What are you? "


    The big man''s eyes showed panic. Unfortunately, it was too late, and the sword Qi had crossed his neck.


    The burly man fell to the ground, looked at Andy with a really hard sword in his hand, stretched out his hand and pointed at Andy, as if he had something to say, but didn''t say it.


    "Snake body method? What is it? "


    Andy blinked, and then there was a disdain on his face. What''s more, it was the Dragon God swimming method.


    "Snake body method?"


    Others heard these words as if they had heard something terrible, and their eyes were full of fear.


    "Run!"


    A man came back and looked at Andy in horror. With a flash of his body, he hid in the snow and disappeared.


    Other people smell speech, where dare to stay here, a few breaths will disappear.


    Andy''s face coagulated when he saw this scene. Such a strange way to get out is by no means ordinary.


    Andy looked at the burly man who had quickly frozen down in the snow. He took off the space ring from his hand and glanced at it roughly, but he didn''t find anything special.


    "These people''s evasion methods are very strange. Only some great forces of the cold frost emperor can master them?" Huang Songhua frowned and said in disbelief, "these hunters are not those powerful people, are they? Are they still engaged in robbery? "


    "Whether he wants to rob me or not, he must be ready to be killed." Andy sneered. He doesn''t care which force it is, as long as he doesn''t come to die later.


    When Andy picks up his belligerent booty, he finds that Huang Songhua is looking at himself strangely at the moment.


    Andy''s face turned black and said, "tell me something!"


    "Cough, boss, the body method you just used is really a snake body method?" Huang Songhua suddenly looked at Andy solemnly and said.


    "Fart, it''s not." Andy''s face darkened. What snake body method? It''s insulting him.


    He also wanted to ask Huang Songhua why these hunters ran away when they heard the word snake body method. They seemed very afraid.


    "So, what is snake body method? Is it so scary? " Andy asked aloud.


    "Just a few words?" Huang Songhua exclaimed, rolled his eyes and sucked deeply into his airway: "have you ever heard that it''s not too cold?"


    "Not too cold? That''s a strange name. " Andy shakes his head. He really hasn''t heard of this. Does the snake body method have anything to do with this not too cold organization?


    But these words are quite familiar. Andy joked, "it can''t be a killer organization?"


    "Boss, you pretend you don''t know." Huang Songhua was shocked and seemed to be frightened by Andy.


    Andy was stunned by Huang Songhua''s reaction, and then he reacted.


    "Hold the grass!" Andy was also surprised and said, "is this really a killer organization?"


    "Boss, are you still pretending?" Huang Songhua was shocked.


    "What did I pretend? I just heard that the killer is not too cold, so I guess." Andy covers his forehead and is helpless.


    Don''t let me know who started this organization and took such a broken name.


    And that body method is also a broken name.


    "Boss, are you still pretending? This killer is not too cold, that is, the wisdom of the not too cold organization. Only they think so. " Huang Songhua was shocked again.


    "Hold the grass, this organization is absolutely incompatible with me." Andy scratched his head. How do you explain that?


    "Boss, don''t pretend. Admit it." Huang Songhua looked positive.


    "Pretend to be your uncle, I didn''t pretend!" Andy turned black and slapped Huang Songhua on the ground.

 Chapter 431

    Finally, after Andy''s friendly education, Huang Songhua finally believed Andy''s words.


    "It''s not too cold. It''s very famous in the cold frost Dynasty. It''s called killing without shadow. Hide in the dark like a snake. The snake shaped body method will kill you with one blow. There are a lot of six rank strong people who died in the hands of not too cold, but no one knows where the nest that is not too cold is. This is also one of the most feared forces in the cold frost dynasty! " Huang Songhua took a deep breath and explained to Andy.


    From Huang Songhua''s look, Andy is not difficult to see that the fat man is afraid of not too cold.


    "Since they don''t know where it''s not too cold, how do they take the task? "Virtual network?" Andy frowned and asked suspiciously.


    "Although I don''t know where the nest is not too cold, there are several places in the cold frost imperial city. You can release tasks as long as you pay enough deposit. Moreover, there is a rule that you will never stop until you complete the task! As for the specific places, I don''t know, but as long as I ask a little, I''ll know if I want to come. " Huang Songhua explained.


    "This is really strange. Do these forces acquiesce in the existence of this organization? No, there must be some secret deal. " Andy touched his chin with a positive look on his face.


    On the side of the bed, how can others snore.


    Andy is very clear about this sentence. Those big forces, especially the royal family of the cold frost Dynasty, are very clear.


    They could never allow such an organization to exist in their own territory. Now they can always live in peace. If there were no ghosts, there would be ghosts.


    "This is not what we know, and it''s none of our business." Huang Songhua said.


    Andy nodded and smiled. It''s not too cold. As long as it doesn''t annoy himself, it doesn''t matter to him?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Before long, a huge city came into Andy''s eyes. The whole city was vast and towering, far from the previous Lixi city.


    Andy knows, this is the frost palace!


    Just as Andy was about to enter the city, there was a sudden noise not far away.


    "There is a Warcraft cub hidden in this package. What kind of Warcraft is this?"


    "Hold the grass, this guy is really lucky. He actually got a high-level Warcraft. This is the cub of storm winged tiger. How did he get it?"


    "Come on, don''t look. It''s not lucky. If you go to the auction with a low profile, you may be able to sell a lot of money, but now it has been exposed, huh... "


    "Yes, I''m afraid there are many people staring at him. There will definitely be a battle later. Even if it is sold and has a huge amount of money, I''m afraid I can''t get out of the imperial city. Whoever gets close to him will be unlucky."


    "What about Warcraft cubs? Even high-level Warcraft cubs are useless to us. Even if we buy them back, they won''t last long and waste money. "


    ¡±Also, even the summoner can''t guarantee to be tamed. "


    "Oh, those summoners are not us. They won''t miss even one chance in ten thousand. Not to mention the high probability of taming the cubs. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The indifferent voices in the crowd kept coming. Andy looked along those voices, but he saw a vigilant middle-aged man not far away, holding a young tiger in his arms.


    The little tiger looks just the size of an ordinary cat. It seems that it was accidentally caught not long after it was born.


    Andy is really curious. This middle-aged man has only four levels of cultivation. How did he get a high-level Warcraft cub?


    The little tiger''s parents can blow him to death in one breath.


    What surprised Andy even more was that the little tiger had a pair of wings on its back.


    This sentence is really OK.


    However, the little tiger''s state is not very good. At the moment, when he is in the arms of a middle-aged man, even if he is shivering with cold, he is still fighting with a rebellious face.


    That''s why some people say it won''t be long. This little guy won''t obey humans.


    Just like now, even if it is frozen to death, it does not want to stay in the warm arms of middle-aged people.


    As for later, I''m afraid I won''t eat anything even if I starve to death.


    "Boss, this is a high-level Warcraft!" Huang Songhua stands in front of Andy and looks at the little tiger with an eager look on his face.


    If he accepts such a high-level Warcraft cub, he will definitely cultivate each other carefully.


    Although high-level Warcraft consumes a lot of resources, it grows up very fast, which will be of great help to him in the future.


    "I don''t bully you either. It depends on our respective means." Andy laughs.


    Andy has this confidence. This little tiger is definitely his.


    Huang Songhua was stunned at the speech, then smiled at Andy, but he was relieved.


    If Andy really doesn''t give him a chance, he will feel uncomfortable, but he really has no way.


    So, of course, that''s the best.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Looking at the people around, the middle-aged man looked alert, but he was scolding his mother in his heart.


    I don''t know which bastard broke his bag.


    Now, the cub is exposed.


    The middle-aged people who have traveled far and wide for many years know that although those people nearby don''t care, they all say something they don''t care.


    But I''m afraid most of them are quietly making their own ideas.


    Originally, he wanted to go to the auction house. After all, it would be confidential and could sell at a high price.


    However, at the moment, if he took the cub, he might not be able to go to the auction house.


    Although fighting is not allowed in the city, some people will be willing to take the risk if the benefits are large enough.


    As long as you don''t find your identity and leave before the guard comes.


    "Everybody, you don''t need to make sarcastic remarks, and I don''t need to explain anything. We all know all this." The middle-aged man smiled at the crowd.


    The middle-aged man''s voice just fell. Sure enough, as he expected, the sarcasm disappeared, but the people looked at him with an undisguised coldness.


    But the middle-aged man who had plans didn''t care. He directly put forward the little tiger in his arms and said, "I originally wanted to put it at the auction house, but now I just sell it here, 100000 energy stones."


    100000 energy stone is a huge sum of money for him, which is enough that he doesn''t need to worry about resources for a long time.


    With this energy stone, he doesn''t need to offend those who can''t afford it. These people will not take the risk of being found by the guard to shoot him for this energy stone.


    Although I can''t get the expected income, at least my life is saved.

 Chapter 432

    "100000 energy stone? It''s too high. "


    Some people looked at the middle-aged people with a disdain on their face, and so did others. No one was prepared to pay this price.


    The middle-aged man''s heart sank. He knew that these people wanted to lower the price.


    He wants to rush to the auction house regardless of everything, but I''m afraid many people want him to do so.


    Andy looked at this scene and didn''t rush to bid. Of course, it''s best if he can give less energy stone or no energy stone directly.


    "100000 energy stone? A little tiger like you is worth so much money? " Suddenly, an arrogant and indifferent voice sounded.


    The crowd looked up and saw a young man in a white robe coming slowly, holding a folding fan in his hand and shaking it like a mold. It looked very strange in this snowy day.


    Behind him, there were four figures. It was obvious that the young man in white robe should be the childe of which family in the cold frost Dynasty. He didn''t pay any attention to these people at the gate of the city.


    At the moment of seeing the white robed youth, many people in the crowd couldn''t help retreating, and a thick color of fear flashed in their eyes.


    "It''s Huang Gang. This guy is miserable. Let alone 100000 energy stones, I''m afraid he''s dead."


    "This guy is from the Huang family. He usually likes to take things without giving money and bully people. Damn it."


    "Keep your voice down. Don''t be heard by Huang Gang, or you won''t want to leave the cold frost emperor alive."


    The crowd whispered, as if avoiding snakes and scorpions, away from the white robed youth named Huang Gang.


    Andy squints at the visitor and is sure that this guy is a dandy.


    As a result, I''m afraid there will be no small setback later.


    The voice in the crowd was not small, and Huang Gang naturally heard it. However, he was not angry, but showed a smile of enjoyment.


    He likes the way others look at him, but he has nothing to do.


    Then he stared at the little tiger in the middle-aged man''s arms with a look of interest on his face.


    The cub of high-level Warcraft. It''s hard to see. It''s also the first time he met.


    The little tiger, who was directly watched by Huang Gang, also felt it. Then he looked at Huang Gang and his eyes were full of ferocity.


    "Ow!"


    The little tiger roared at Huang Gang. Although his voice was young, it already had the momentum of the king of beasts.


    The corresponding middle-aged man, even if Huang Gang''s eyes did not fall on him, had made his forehead full of cold sweat and his face very anxious.


    "What a mighty little tiger. It suits my heart. I''ll take it."


    Huang Gang took out a bag and threw it on the snow in front of the middle-aged man, as if it was the greatest favor to the middle-aged man.


    But the middle-aged man is pale, and others are unhappy with it, because this bag, let alone 100000 energy stones, may not have a hundred.


    Andy smiled. Although there will be conflict next, it can save a lot of energy.


    "No, young master Huang, it''s too few. Please raise your hand." The middle-aged man summoned up his courage and looked at Huang Gang with a flattering look on his face.


    "It''s disgusting, isn''t it?" Seeing the refusal of the middle-aged man, Huang Gang was not angry, but happier.


    "Now there is no energy stone. You have two choices. Do you know which two are?" Huang Gang had a smile on his face, but he said very cold words.


    "I..."


    The middle-aged man was even more pale with fear. He wanted to refuse, but he didn''t dare.


    Because he knew that the so-called choice was to either hand over the little tiger or take the little tiger when he died.


    However, he is unwilling.


    How can such a valuable high-level Warcraft cub give up to others.


    "Don''t grind your haw. Hand it in." Huang Gang''s face sank and directly reached for the little tiger in the middle-aged man''s arms.


    But just at this time, a figure stepped out step by step and suddenly appeared next to the middle-aged man. He took the little tiger first.


    This man is Andy!


    The little tiger is his. No one can take it away.


    "Good guy, die!"


    Huang Gang didn''t have time to react. His men shouted angrily and flashed their hands at Andy.


    "Get out!"


    Only Andy''s palm greeted Huang Gang''s men, and the man was overwhelmed by Andy''s palm and was shot dead in the same place.


    "Boy, you dare to kill my man. Do you know who I am?" Seeing that his men were killed, Huang Gang immediately looked at Andy murderously.


    However, Andy didn''t even look at Huang Gang, but fell his eyes on the little tiger who was still making trouble.


    Good guy, although the little tiger is still so small at the moment, the power of its four claws is already very strong.


    "Boy, are you tired of living? I am Huang Gang! "


    Huang Gang was so angry that he was the son of the Huang family. It was the greatest humiliation to him that he was so ignored by a person.


    Who usually sees himself and is not polite?


    Even if you are bullied, you should dare to be angry but not speak. This is the normal operation.


    It seems that Andy doesn''t know him. Huang Gang even gave his name.


    However, Andy was still unmoved and ignored each other''s words directly.


    Then a wisp of warm heat fell all over the little tiger with Andy''s palm, so that it wouldn''t feel cold.


    But as the body temperature turned, the strength recovered, and the little tiger became even more noisy.


    "Be honest!" Andy slapped the little tiger on the head, then smiled and said, "you will be my little partner in the future, understand?"


    The little tiger was stunned by Andy. When he reacted, he resisted more violently, accompanied by bursts of young growls.


    Of course, he didn''t understand Andy. He just felt that this guy was an enemy and needed to fight.


    "Hold the grass, this guy is too disobedient. How can justice and the smell of pet space not be appeased?" Andy asked to justice in surprise.


    You know, whether it''s the flower fairy in the beginning, magic ten or Lei Peng''s egg, they are willing to enter after feeling the breath in the pet space without Andy''s call.


    Because in the pet space, all Warcraft will feel very comfortable, just like that space is specially built for them.


    This is also the confidence of what he said to Huang Songhua. Originally, in his opinion, as long as the breath in the pet space falls on the little tiger.


    The call was not easy to catch. As a result, the guy ignored it.


    "Maybe he is small-minded and takes revenge! If you don''t take revenge, the others don''t care. " Justice said aloud.


    Andy was stunned and looked at the struggling little tiger in his arms. His face was black.


    Careless!


    It turns out that you are a vengeful little tiger. I can''t see it.

 Chapter 433

    "Be obedient. I''ll vent my anger on you later." Andy held the little tiger in his arms, and then threw a space ring to the middle-aged man.


    "There are more than 100000 energy stones in it. Do we reach a deal?" Andy said to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man who took over the space ring was stunned, but he quickly responded and nodded hurriedly.


    It doesn''t matter how much the space ring can sell. Anyway, it''s much better than giving it to Huang Gang.


    "Now that the deal is concluded, then..." Andy nodded at the happy looking middle-aged man, then sneered and said, "then go to hell!"


    "Poop!"


    As Andy''s voice fell, the middle-aged man was directly killed by a sword on the spot.


    Before he died, he still had an incredible expression, which seemed to wonder why.


    Let alone middle-aged people, others are the same. They are even more frightened and can''t understand the development of the situation.


    If you say you want to rob, why do you have such an operation?


    Huang Gang was also startled by Andy''s sudden move. He suddenly found that the person who completely ignored him seemed more difficult to guess than him.


    "Boss, what are you?" Huang Songhua also asked in surprise.


    "Oh, revenge for my little friend, of course." Andy looked at the little tiger who had been quiet in his arms and was surprised.


    Good guy, as Justice said, the little tiger is really holding a grudge at a young age.


    "I bought the little tiger from him. This is a deal between us. I pay the energy stone and the little tiger belongs to me. And I killed him to avenge the little tiger who has become my little partner. Do you understand? " Andy said aloud.


    Huang Songhua was shocked. Then he looked at Andy who picked up the space ring and took it back. His face was black.


    Speaking of being so tall, what''s the difference between killing and looting.


    ¡±Of course, this is very different from killing and seizing treasure. " It seems that he heard what Huang Songhua thought. Andy smiled coldly and said, "because I can find a good reason to stand on the side of justice."


    Although, the final results of both are the same.


    But to tell the truth, what Andy prepared at the beginning was to pay less energy stone and buy the little tiger. He was not prepared to do anything to the middle-aged man.


    But now that the little partner has such a small request, he certainly doesn''t mind doing it for it.


    "Boy, no matter who you are, if you don''t give me an explanation today, I''ll put you in a dilemma." At this time, Huang Gang said fiercely to Andy.


    Although Huang Gang is surprised at Andy''s behavior, it doesn''t mean that he will let go of such a murderer who killed his men.


    Otherwise, how can he stay here in the future in full view of the public.


    "Stop writing, stay away!" Andy is pacifying the little tiger in his arms. There''s no time for this guy named Huang Gang.


    If this guy hadn''t been chattering and quarreling with him, he wouldn''t want to speak.


    "Asshole, even if you killed my people, how dare you scold me now?" After hearing Andy''s words, Huang Gang looked incredible.


    He was just ashamed that his men were killed, but he was ignored and scolded face to face. He was really angry this time.


    "Kill him, give him a cramp, peel the skin and light the sky lamp." Huang Gang immediately flew into a rage and waved his skilled hand.


    Then I saw that the dog legs or guards around him jumped directly at Andy.


    "Die!"


    Andy still just spits out two words coldly, and then slaps him directly.


    Andy has seen a lot of dandies like Huang Gang. When you meet such a person, you just can''t bear it and kill him directly.


    Otherwise, the other party will definitely intensify and even cause a lot of trouble!


    Huang Gang''s men didn''t have the slightest resistance at all, and were destroyed in an instant.


    Then Andy looked at Huang Gang at a glance. His undisguised killing intention immediately made Huang Gang tremble, his body softened instantly, and he sat on the ground with no blood on his face.


    The boy dares to kill him. He really dares to kill him.


    This is Huang Gang''s only feeling at the moment. He really noticed the other party''s killing intention.


    But when he reacts, there is a boundless sense of humiliation.


    "You!"


    Huang Gang felt a great loss of face and summoned up his courage. He looked at Andy with an ugly face and sneered: "you have good strength, but you dare to fight my Huang family in the imperial city. I don''t think you know how to write the word death."


    "Who do you think you are? What? Even I don''t like you. You dare threaten my boss. " Huang Songhua smiled coldly. Huang Gang is really not an ordinary dandy.


    Didn''t he see what just happened in front of him? Isn''t it death to say such words at this time?


    "I''m Huang Gang. Who doesn''t pay attention to me in the frost imperial city? Boy, do you understand that some people can''t be provoked? If you provoke people who shouldn''t be provoked, you don''t even know how to die. " Huang Gang smiled coldly, but he couldn''t help Andy, so he had to find face from Huang Songhua.


    Andy and Huang Songhua look at each other with a playful smile on their faces. This guy really doesn''t know how to live or die.


    "Just you? The guy who can''t stand up at the first glance? What qualifications? " Andy said.


    "Am I not qualified? Then I''ll show you my qualifications. " Huang Gang scratched a trace of humiliation on his face, then smiled coldly and suddenly said to the friars around him: "everyone, who can take their heads? The Huang family owes him a favor plus 500000 energy stones!"


    As soon as he said this, the crowd around him was ready to move. Although Huang Gang was despicable, he was also a member of the Huang family. Now if he said it in front of so many people, even if he wanted to go back, the Huang family would never allow it for his face.


    After all, this guy is in the name of the Huang family.


    Huang Gang, as a direct descendant, is really qualified to use family energy.


    If you can get the favor of the Huang family, as long as you don''t offend the dignitaries who even Huang Gang dare not provoke, you will have an extra life in the cold frost emperor.


    You can even use this name to cling to the Huang family, which is really soaring.


    Moreover, the 500000 energy stone is also a great wealth.


    Even many people have never seen so many energy stones in their life.


    Thinking of such benefits, many people immediately came forward slowly, surrounded and approached Andy and Huang Songhua, as if they were afraid of them escaping into the city.


    There must be a brave man under the heavy reward. Huang Gang''s conditions are the same as the heavy reward for most people.

 Chapter 434

    Seeing that the crowd is ready to besiege Andy and Huang Songhua, Huang Gang shows a proud smile on his face. Even if he is not the opponent of the other party, he has enough power to get what he wants and do what he wants.


    At the moment, in Huang Gang''s eyes, Andy and Huang Songhua are already dead.


    "Today, I''ll teach you a truth about being a man. Don''t provoke me. You can''t afford to offend me." Huang Gang smiled grimly and then slowly withdrew from the crowd.


    Andy''s face is ancient well without waves, so he quietly watches Huang Gang retreat to those city guards.


    Andy''s decided, this guy, he''s dead.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of the way. This is your only chance." Looking at the people surrounded, Andy''s eyes showed a cold light.


    "Brother, if you want to blame you, blame you for offending Huang Shao. Don''t blame me!"


    A burly man gave a loud shout and then rushed at Andy with a big knife.


    "If you want to kill us, it''s up to you?" Huang Songhua sneered and held the magic mask. Then the four fire snakes rushed out.


    He was not going to call his summoner, because he knew that killing these people in front of Andy was as simple as chopping melons and vegetables.


    "Kill them quickly and distribute them together!"


    The burly man''s face changed. Huang Songhua''s strength exceeded his expectation. The four fire snakes frightened him.


    He is a man and by no means an opponent.


    "Kill!"


    When others heard the speech, they immediately killed Andy and Huang Songhua.


    Huang Songhua sneered. Although he counselled in front of Andy, he could go to this point alone, which was also killed.


    But when he was ready to shoot, he was stopped by Andy. Andy said, "let me come. I don''t have any worries. I can kill faster."


    As soon as the voice fell, Andy''s figure disappeared directly in place, holding a little tiger in one hand and a real sword in the other.


    Poop!


    All the weapons that came into contact with Zhengang sword were broken one after another, and then the sword Qi hit their bodies and flew them upside down.


    Before landing, these people''s viscera had been torn by the sword Qi entering the body, with blood gushing in their mouth and debris mixed with internal organs. They fell heavily on the ground at the gate of the city, and there was no life in the blink of an eye.


    "Come on, kill him!"


    Such a scene made Huang Gang feel frightened and couldn''t help shouting.


    Andy''s strength is terrible. These friars have no resistance in front of him.


    Andy''s eyes were cold and swept away each other.


    Huang Gang was scared pale again. Then he didn''t dare to stay here and began to approach the city slowly.


    Just then, an attack rushed from behind Andy. It was so fast that people could not avoid it.


    "Die!"


    A middle-aged man roared, his long knife trembled, and a proud smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    The promise of the Huang family and 500000 energy stones are here!


    Poop!


    Blood splashed. The smile on the middle-aged man''s face stiffened and stagnated in place. The big knife in his hand fell to the ground. His hands covered his neck and his face was full of fear.


    The last thought before death is, how can you die yourself?


    Andy looked cold and had no emotion in his eyes. He held the little tiger in one hand and let it witness his killing.


    The next moment, Andy moves again. The real sword in his hand is waved in an instant. Once waved, he can play boundless sword spirit.


    Blood splashed everywhere the sword Qi passed, and then came cold corpses lying on the ground.


    The ground above the city gate has long been dyed red by blood, which is even more strange against the background of the surrounding snow-white and heavy snow.


    Huang Gang saw this in the distance. He couldn''t help the panic on his face. He suddenly felt uneasy in his heart. He didn''t seem to have to offend this person.


    But the idea just flashed away and soon disappeared.


    It''s just a young man who has just arrived. What if he has some strength.


    Huang Gang''s eyes were filled with anger. Finally, he gritted his teeth and turned into the city.


    The guards who have been guarding the gate of the city completely ignore what is happening here, but watch the war with great interest.


    "Huang Gang slipped away."


    Someone saw that Huang Gang was missing, and found that Andy was not what they could kill at all, so they immediately wanted to escape.


    Poop!


    But he could only think about it. The next moment, his head was thrown high and his eyes were staring at the boss. He couldn''t believe it. He died like this.


    "Fight if you want to fight, but you want to escape if you can''t fight? There is no such good thing. Go to hell. " Andy sneered and blocked the gate directly. No one was allowed to rush past.


    Then, without hesitation, began a battle called being surrounded and killed, which was actually a massacre.


    All the people who wanted to rush into the city were killed on the spot by Andy.


    The people who want to escape to the distance are also directly torn apart by the sword Qi flying one after another.


    "Do you really want to kill everything?"


    Someone spoke again, but what followed was not Andy''s answer, but a sword spirit, which tore him up directly.


    Poop poop!


    The sword is powerful. Few people here can stop Andy''s attack.


    Outside the gate, it had already been dyed red. There was a bloody smell in the air, suffocating people.


    At the beginning, the guards who were still watching the play began to change their faces and clenched their weapons.


    Many city guards looked at each other and nodded together.


    They have decided that even if someone is lucky enough to rush into the city, they have to beat him out.


    Otherwise, if the murderer is killed in the city, they may have to leave their lives here.


    And if the other party kills in the city, will they stop it or not?


    "My Lord, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t be bewitched. Please spare my life!"


    Finally, someone couldn''t help the scene of being slaughtered. With a pop, he knelt down directly. He had lost his courage to fight.


    I can''t escape, but I have to die!


    "Sir, spare your life!"


    "My Lord, everything belongs to that damn Huang Gang. Please."


    "This is all my belongings. Please spare my life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    One friar after another was killed by Andy. He gave up resistance and knelt directly on the ground.


    But then they all looked at Andy begging for mercy. They were really afraid. The people in front of them were like death. They killed people without any emotional fluctuations.


    Since they can''t resist, they can only bet that such a big man as the other party doesn''t look down on them.

 Chapter 435

    Andy looks at a dozen figures kneeling on the ground. These are the few people who have survived.


    Around, there are already hundreds of broken bodies scattered all over the place.


    "Clean up here and restore it as before, okay?"


    Andy still didn''t kill these people and put away his real sword.


    As these people think, Andy doesn''t care about them at all. Whether they live or die doesn''t matter to Andy.


    "Thank you, thank you, sir. I must disturb here without any trace left!"


    Hearing Andy''s words, a dozen people kneeling on the ground burst into tears and kowtowed several heads to Andy.


    Andy didn''t even look at these people. He walked directly to the city gate. Huang Songhua took a deep look at Andy''s back and finally followed up.


    To tell you the truth, Andy was scared by the killing just now.


    Until Andy''s back disappeared, the survivors were relieved, but they still looked scared and didn''t speak for a long time.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Huang Gang walked into a restaurant in the cold frost Imperial City alone. A woman in a fiery red skirt looked at him and greeted him: "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    She still has the ability to identify. She can see at a glance what kind of customers come here.


    In front of this man, he is definitely coming to the next task.


    "I''m from the Huang family. I want to kill."


    Huang Gang said with gnashing teeth that he was too oppressed by today''s events. He couldn''t let Andy go, but he didn''t want those people in the family to know about it.


    So, in the end, he made a choice - not too cold!


    It''s not too cold to kill. He never divulges the name of his employer. Even if Andy survives, he won''t expose himself.


    "My guest, do you know the rule that it''s not too cold?" The woman smiled.


    "I know."


    Huang Gang nodded. The not too cold rule is to pursue the target to the end as long as the target is not dead, which is exactly what Huang Gang needs.


    However, the information provided by the employer must also be accurate.


    "Name, strength, tell me what you know and I''ll register." The woman nodded and said aloud.


    "I don''t know his name. I only know that he is a cultivation achievement at the beginning of the fifth level and has good combat power. Dressed in white and carrying a long sword, he was surrounded by a fat man who just arrived here today. By the way, the target just got a storm wing tiger cub. "


    Huang Gang said all the information he could think of.


    "This information is enough to determine the goal soon." The woman nodded, then smiled faintly and said, "at the beginning of the fifth order, her combat power is good. It is preliminarily estimated that there is a million energy stones."


    "A million? Or a preliminary estimate? "


    Huang Gang''s voice was full of shock. A million energy stones were not a small number for him.


    Finally, Huang Gang gritted his teeth and took out some other treasures from the space ring, which was enough for the energy stone.


    "Don''t worry, sir. You can see the head you want in three days."


    The smile on the woman''s face seemed to be real at the moment when the deal was concluded.


    Huang Gang immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Although the price was a little high, he didn''t care. Anyone who offended him would die.


    Of course, if Huang Gang didn''t hurry to escape, but completely watched Andy''s killing, I''m afraid he wouldn''t think so at the moment.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Andy found a restaurant to live in. After saying hello to Huang Songhua, Andy returned to his room.


    Sitting on the bed, Andy looks at the little tiger lying in front of him. He is still alert. He can''t help but have some helplessness.


    Although this guy has lost his hatred at the beginning, he is still very vigilant and doesn''t get close to himself at all.


    "Well, would you like something to eat?" Andy thought for a moment and said.


    Of course, the little tiger won''t show any sign. He still lies there and stares at Andy, as if he was on guard against what bad things he did.


    "What shall I do?" Andy asked at justice.


    "What else can we do? Please the little tiger and increase the density of parents. That''s good." Justice said aloud.


    "Hold the grass, you are really conscientious and eloquent." Andy''s face turned black and said unhappily.


    Andy knows that too, but tell me how to add intimacy.


    Justice stopped talking, and he didn''t know what to do.


    This little tiger doesn''t look like Lei Peng''s egg. This guy has been born for some time, met his parents and suffered a lot these days.


    Such an encounter makes it full of vigilance to the outside world, especially Andy, a human being.


    "I think you can find him a companion!" The devil suddenly said.


    "Find a companion?" Andy''s face was stunned, and then he was thoughtful, which seemed ok.


    "You haven''t felt the loneliness of being alone. It''s really hard. This little guy is now like a lonely tiger. He has come to a strange and dangerous place. He has to find a partner for him. " Said the devil.


    "Reasonable!"


    Andy couldn''t help nodding. Then he summoned the cat nine and Xiaobai.


    These two guys are active. Let them play with the little tiger and cultivate their feelings.


    But as soon as they came out, they jumped directly into Andy''s arms, and then they looked at the little tiger curiously and vigilantly.


    Although the little tiger has no strength at the moment, as a high-level Warcraft, cat nine has already felt threatened in their blood.


    For the newly appeared Xiaobai and cat nine, the little tiger seems to be very curious, and finally takes its vigilant eyes away from Andy.


    Andy was happy when he saw it. Then he carried one in his hand, put them in front of the little tiger and said, "you will be good friends in the future. You should get along well, you know."


    Of course, Xiaobai and cat nine have no problem. They immediately understand Andy''s meaning, and then they slowly walk to the little tiger.


    However, what followed was a claw of the other party.


    However, with the current strength of the little tigers, it is certainly impossible to beat them.


    "Meow meow..."


    Cat nine barked at the little tiger, and then jumped on it.


    Take advantage of the fact that you''ve beaten each other, bully them first.


    Xiaobai looked aside, tilted his head, and then rushed up.


    Looking at the three little guys in a mess, Andy smiled with satisfaction. Then he took out some snacks such as dried meat and put them on the bed.


    When they have had enough, they will eat together.


    "However, the little tiger is still too small. Do you have to prepare something else?" Andy thought silently.

 Chapter 436

    The next day, early in the morning.


    He looked at the three little tigers and little white who had been sleeping together, and Andy smiled with satisfaction.


    Now the relationship between them is very close. After a while, it will be enough to succeed.


    After saying hello to Huang Songhua, Andy left the inn. Today he wants to walk around those trading places to find what he needs.


    Andy heard that there is a large trading place in the south of cold frost Imperial City, where there are many good things.


    After asking for the location, Andy soon came there.


    After walking inside, Andy saw many exquisite objects.


    There are many strange things here, and there are many medicinal materials and various refining materials. There are almost everything.


    At the moment, there are many monks here, picking and bargaining.


    This scene is very much like a vegetable market among ordinary people. It is very lively.


    But Andy''s eyes swept away and his face was inevitably disappointed.


    There are many refining materials here, but the highest ones are only medium-level materials, which are useless for Andy.


    Even there are many kinds. Andy has sold many of them himself.


    After scanning around and finding nothing suitable for him, Andy suddenly reacted. It seems that this is mainly a place for trading materials and so on.


    "But that''s good. I still have a lot of things I don''t need to sell." As soon as Andy''s eyes turn, he might as well count it here.


    Many of his previous trophies, including those of the city Lord, have not been disposed of in time. They are sold here and can be exchanged for some energy stones to prepare for the future auction.


    Although Andy has so many energy stones at the moment, he doesn''t know how many.


    It took a long time. At noon, Andy finally cleared away the materials and unnecessary things.


    Although the price must lose some, he doesn''t have time to sell a little.


    "Then next, it seems that we have to find those larger trading places."


    Out of here, Andy casually grabbed a person around him and began to ask.


    The man was suddenly held by someone and was ready to get angry, but when he saw Andy, he quickly straightened his face and became honest.


    "Wan Baoxuan, it''s the largest in the imperial city. It''s right there, the tallest and largest building. " The man caught by Andy quickly said.


    God knows he was going to resist, but who can tell him why this guy''s eyes are so scary?


    It''s just to ask the way. You ask directly about such a thing. I won''t say it without saying. Are you so scary and interesting?


    Looking at the back of Andy leaving, the man''s face flashed a trace of fear. Then he didn''t look back and immediately went in the opposite direction to Andy.


    In the center of the bustling commercial street of Imperial City, there is a huge trading place, known as wanbaoxuan, which is also the largest trading place in imperial city.


    As soon as Andy arrived here, he saw many fifth order friars coming in and out from here. Most friars'' faces were full of joy. Obviously, they had a satisfactory harvest from here.


    Andy was surprised by the scene in front of him when he entered it. It''s the first time Andy has met such a big trading place.


    Even the trading peak of Jianzong can''t compare with here, but maybe this is the specialty of the art industry.


    After all, the trading peak of Jianzong, the main service object, is the people of Jianzong, and the demand range is not so large.


    After a general scan, Andy nodded. It is worthy of being the largest trading place in the imperial city.


    The things here have been clearly classified. Props, weapons, pills, materials, etc. are all placed neatly.


    And in front of each sample, there are labels with clearly marked prices.


    Andy came forward, looked slowly, looked at the labels in front of him, and his eyes flashed surprise from time to time.


    "A defensive armor looks very powerful, but it''s useless to me. And the asking price is too expensive. It even wants a million energy stones. Why don''t you rob them? "


    "This is a millennium medicine. It sounds good, but it''s useless to me."


    "And this wound healing medicine can greatly improve the recovery speed. It''s not bad. Unfortunately, it can''t be used."


    Passing by commodities, Andy couldn''t help sucking the air conditioner when he saw those commodities and the marked prices.


    The things here are not only expensive, but also outrageous.


    Even if Andy doesn''t lack energy stone at the moment, it''s painful to see. Why aren''t these things his own.


    I really want to rob this place.


    Andy looks around and finds that there are a lot of things here, but there are really not many people who buy them.


    After looking at a pile of goods, Andy finally meets what he wants.


    "This is... An energy crystal. It takes 15000 energy stones. Are you sure this is an energy crystal?"


    Seeing the price of energy crystal, Andy couldn''t help twitching in the corners of his mouth. At the moment, he has a clear understanding of the price here.


    Andy first met the energy crystal when he was in the sword school. At the beginning, he only spent thousands of energy stones, but it took 15000 energy stones to put them here. It''s almost doubled.


    "This is really an energy crystal. With this practice, the speed is not comparable to that of an ordinary energy stone."


    The service staff introduced Andy in a friendly manner. After reading countless people, he can see that this young man has the desire to buy and the financial resources to buy.


    "Many young talented friars have begun to use this to practice and get twice the result with half the effort." The waiter then added.


    Andy nodded. He has used the energy crystal more than once. The cultivation efficiency can really be improved a lot.


    But is your price a little expensive.


    These energy stones of mine are all made by me after many wars.


    "Boy, go away if you can''t afford it. Don''t stand in the way here." Just then, a disdainful voice sounded not far behind Andy.


    These people were four five rank friars, each of whom was tall and big, tall and full of evil Qi.


    The one who opened his mouth looked at Andy with disdain.


    Andy turned his head and looked at the four people with a black face. He could see from the strong evil spirit of the four people. These four killed many people and were very difficult to provoke.


    However, I Andy is even worse!


    "Boy, what are you looking at? Is it the first time to see such advanced goods as energy crystal? Ha ha, one 15000 energy stone. It''s a real luxury. Ordinary young people like you can only see it. " One of them laughed with a loud voice, which made people''s ears buzzing.

 Chapter 437

    Although Andy is very handsome, he still wears ordinary clothes, so there is no luxury of those aristocratic CHILDES.


    In addition, his breath is introverted. He looks like an ordinary monk.


    After that, the four people, regardless of Andy''s reaction, went directly to the counter and shouted, "come on, give us four of this luxury."


    A 15000 energy stone is a asking price of 60000 energy stones, which is a great wealth for ordinary monks.


    After taking away 60000 energy stones, the waiter quickly took out four energy crystals.


    One for each of the four. After taking away the energy crystal, the four glanced at Andy disdainfully. It seems that you can afford energy crystals. How advanced they are.


    "Boy, are you new to the imperial city? This is wan Baoxuan. Open your eyes and see who is here. Can you just come in? "


    "I haven''t even seen the energy crystal. Is there anything you can afford?"


    "The price of anything here can scare you to death. You''d better leave quickly."


    "Don''t accidentally break something. You can''t afford to pay in the end."


    Several people saw that Andy didn''t leave. When they finished shopping and were ready to leave, they ridiculed again and again.


    Andy can see that these people don''t have a problem with themselves. Just spent a sum. It''s a show.


    And he, a young man who seems to have a low birth background, has become a tool for them to show off.


    Andy didn''t intend to pay attention to these people, but he didn''t expect them to be endless. The ugly and mean words made Andy''s eyebrows wrinkle and a touch of cold on his face.


    "Why, boy, dare to put on this expression in front of us. Don''t you want to live?"


    "Believe it or not, now we can blow your breath and kill you?"


    The four men were tall and all stared with big eyes, and the whole body was filled with evil Qi. I was going to leave with the energy crystal, but I didn''t expect that a young man dared to give them a face.


    "Just 60000 energy stones make you four fools happy. What''s your strength? I''m not ashamed." Andy smiled disdainfully and said coldly, "are you so poor? Otherwise, how can you buy them one by one? "


    Andy''s voice fell, and the four people suddenly changed their faces. Even many people on the side had some unnatural faces.


    Many people can take out 15000 energy stones, but few people will luxury to buy energy crystals for cultivation.


    But only one person was overjoyed, and even the corners of his mouth couldn''t help showing a smile, but soon disappeared. This person is the waiter on the side.


    "Boy, you want to die. Do you think it''s too long for a boy who hasn''t even seen the energy crystal to talk to us like this? "


    In the eyes of the four, the killing machine exploded, but they didn''t do it. There are rules that you can''t do it.


    Even those big family children dare not do it, let alone them.


    Even if they were furious and wanted to tear Andy apart, they didn''t dare to do it at will. They had to suppress their anger by force.


    One of them directly sneered, "we didn''t say you, what about you? A poor man, do you know how much wealth the six energy stones are? "


    Facing the sarcasm, Andy just smiled and said, "I''m really a poor man. I don''t know how much wealth the six magnitudes are."


    Before a few people laughed, Andy looked at the four people disdainfully, turned to the waiter and said, "I look good at this energy crystal. Give me a hundred times of them, just 400!"


    "What?"


    Hearing Andy''s figures, the waiter was startled, and then looked at Andy unbelievably. They seemed to think they had an illusion.


    "There are 400 energy crystals. Why, don''t you have them here?" Andy said in an unhappy voice.


    "Yes, of course, just 400 stones that need 6 million energy."


    The waiter looked embarrassed. In his opinion, the other party was completely angry with the four people before he said such a number.


    He originally thought that under the stimulation of the four people, the performance would be good this time. Unexpectedly, the stimulation was too much, which made the boy almost insane.


    Four hundred energy crystals? Isn''t that funny?


    At the same time, after hearing this, some friars around shook their heads one by one. Obviously, they thought that Andy was stimulated and were angry at the moment.


    Six million energy stones, let alone such a young boy, are rarely taken out even if the sixth order friars come.


    Only those important disciples of the big family, or the sixth order friars of great power, can be so atmospheric.


    "Boy, you''re stimulated. You''re stupid. There are 400 energy crystals. Do you know what you''re talking about? Six million energy stones are not enough to sell you. "


    When they heard Andy''s words, they laughed again and again, and the disdain in their eyes was stronger.


    "Why, you don''t move. Don''t you have these energy crystals?" Andy ignored the four people and looked at the waiter.


    "Yes or no, just..." the waiter hesitated.


    Next to him, many people showed dissatisfied expressions and thought Andy was really artificial. Being so angry was just slapping in the face.


    If people don''t give it to you, is it for your face?


    ¡±The energy stone inside should be enough. "


    Andy frowned and handed a space ring directly to the waiter.


    "What a boast. I dare say that there are 400 energy crystals, even one. You can''t..."


    Several people were still grimacing, but soon, the laughter stopped like being stuck in the neck by life.


    Because they not only saw the waiter stunned, but also heard what the waiter said.


    "Enough, enough, enough!"


    The friars around him were even more foolish at the moment. The waiter could not cheat.


    In other words, this boy who can''t see anything except handsome can really come up with six million energy stones.


    The other party is not angry at all, but really has this strength.


    As for the four people who were just arrogant, they feel hot on their faces at the moment. It''s just hitting their faces.


    They also said before that people are poor and buy energy crystals by themselves, which belongs to luxury goods. The other party can only look at them.


    Now it''s good that when people sell, they directly buy 100 times of the four of them, and they don''t feel any pain.


    A young man, a shot is six million energy stones, such a big hand, when people are shocked, there are also changes in his heart. The light of greed also flashes in the bottom of many people''s eyes, but they are well suppressed.


    This is not a place for hands, nor is it a place for hands.

 Chapter 438

    The waiter quickly left. A moment later, he came out with a space ring and handed it to Andy with a little respect.


    Andy took a sweep. There were indeed 400 energy crystals. Then he took out four and threw them randomly in his hand.


    "It''s really a luxury. Of course, it looks bright and energetic. It makes me a poor man who has gained a lot of experience today." Andy smacks his mouth with a sigh on his face.


    Everyone stared at the energy crystal thrown around by Andy. Good guy, this is a 60000 energy stone.


    The previous four people, now even more shameless, wanted to buckle a ground seam with their toes and then drill in.


    They have no face to stay here. They quickly turn around and leave here soon.


    "Oh, sample, pretend in front of me!"


    Andy hums coldly. He''s not venting his anger, but he really needs it, although it''s really a little expensive.


    But with this scene just now, everyone regards Andy as a fat sheep.


    After all, Andy''s move was a 4 million energy stone without blinking, which shocked many people.


    The eyes of the people around flashed, and they had regarded this young man as a fat sheep to be slaughtered.


    Andy glanced at the crowd with cold eyes. His cold eyes swept over, but he shouted in his heart that you must come to me for trouble.


    Just spent six million energy stones. Andy is distressed and needs some booty to comfort.


    After buying the energy stone, Andy didn''t leave in a hurry and walked around the hall.


    After finding nothing interesting, Andy stepped on the second floor.


    There are also many commodities on the second floor. Although they are all high-quality products, they are better than the first floor, but they are also of little use to Andy.


    Then Andy went directly to the third floor, which is the highest level that ordinary people can reach.


    If you want to go up again, you need to be qualified.


    There are few people on the third floor, and there are also a lot less things, which makes it seem a little empty here.


    But what can be placed on the third floor is either a rare boutique or a treasure of high value.


    "Is there any treasure that can speed up physical cultivation?" Andy asked directly to the waiter on the third floor.


    Andy needs such things most at the moment. Although he still has a dragon pith, it''s not enough.


    For treasures that can help improve your physique, the more, the better.


    "Yes, blood ginseng and snow lotus are rare treasures. They can not only improve the body, but also enhance the potential of the body." The waiter explained with a smile.


    But before he finished, Andy directly interrupted him and said, "I know all this, but I don''t need these. Just explain the best."


    The best should be the Dragon marrow, but they don''t want to come here. Even if they have it, they don''t dare to sell it openly.


    Being interrupted by Andy, the waiter was not angry, but smiled more brightly, and then said: "how about blood essence stone? This plays a great auxiliary role in cultivating your physique. "


    "Blood essence stone? What is this? " Andy asked.


    He hasn''t heard of it, but the name sounds very good.


    "This is a strange crystal. Its formation conditions are extremely harsh. It is generated by the essence blood of Warcraft, which has reached a high level, after some strange transformation underground. Because it is rich in the blood essence of this Warcraft, it has a very strong effect on the body. " The waiter said.


    "This is equivalent to an alternative version of dragon marrow, or a weakened version. Dragon pith belongs to the flying dragon family. There is only one flying dragon. The blood essence stone is the of high-level Warcraft, but a Warcraft may produce a lot. " Justice introduced.


    Andy couldn''t help nodding when he heard the speech. It seems that although it can''t match the Dragon pith, the blood essence stone is also a good treasure, and the quantity is not as scarce as the Dragon pith.


    "Can you show me first?" Andy said aloud.


    "Guest, this way, please." The waiter didn''t refuse. He made an invitation to Andy directly, and then began to lead the way.


    Before they reached a counter, Andy saw a red stone in a transparent box at first sight.


    Andy has a hunch that this is the blood essence stone.


    "Full of energy is really helpful for cultivating your body." Justice will soon be detected.


    Andy looked happy and then said to the waiter, "how much energy stone is this?"


    "One hundred thousand energy stones!" The waiter said enthusiastically.


    Nima, how expensive!


    Andy blushed. Although it''s expensive, it''s worth it to himself.


    "How much is this in your house?" Andy asked again.


    "Ah?"


    The waiter was surprised. She couldn''t help but have an idea to scare people to death.


    "How much I want!"


    Andy smiled, but what he said confirmed the waiter''s guess.


    After clearing all the useless booty and adding the energy stones in the booty, Andy now has a total of hundreds of millions of energy stones,


    Such a great fortune was made by him when he came to the celestial continent, killed a seventh order friar, several sixth order friars, countless fifth order friars, and wiped out dozens of forces and tens of thousands of people.


    It took him a lot of effort, and it was a little painful.


    "It''s really bragging. Don''t make a draft. How much do you want? Are you kidding?"


    At this time, before the waiter could make a sound, a man''s disdain came not far away.


    Andy ignored each other, but continued to say to the waiter, "how many?"


    "As far as I know, the current inventory is more than 100." Although the waiter didn''t think Andy could be so heroic, he also said aloud.


    But she didn''t see Andy''s performance on the first floor, otherwise she wouldn''t think so at the moment.


    "A little less, but forget it, I want it all." Andy said.


    This thing is very helpful to him. Since he meets it, he won''t let it go.


    When the waiter heard the speech, he looked at Andy in surprise, because she suddenly realized that the young man in front of her didn''t seem to be joking.


    "Are you looking for trouble? This is no place for you to joke. " The man who made a noise before continued to shout at Andy this time.


    But perhaps because of Andy''s previous neglect, the man''s tone is full of coldness at the moment.


    Andy turns his head and finds that it is a man in royal clothes, and not far from him, there are two young men and women.

 Chapter 439

    But the atmosphere between them is not very good.


    But it has nothing to do with Andy, and he''s not interested.


    "Sha Bi, are you out of your mind?" Andy pointed to the man in royal clothes and said.


    He was shopping well. This guy suddenly ran out to find something. If he hadn''t had to shop here, Andy would have slapped him.


    "What are you talking about? How dare you scold me? I am Zhu Wenjie! " The man in royal clothes named Zhu Wenjie looked at Andy in disbelief.


    "Zhu Wenjie? What is it? Die! " Andy looked at each other disdainfully, then said to the waiter, "give me all the things. I want them all."


    The waiter didn''t move, but looked at Andy and Zhu Wenjie in embarrassment. It seemed that he couldn''t make a decision.


    "Hehe, boy, if you dare to make trouble in wanbaoxuan, you really want to die. I don''t care if you''re joking. You can''t buy a blood essence stone today. " Zhu Wenjie looked at Andy contemptuously and then said to the waiter, "take out the blood essence stone. My VIP needs it."


    This scene makes Andy look sad. If he can''t buy these blood essence stones in the end, he must see blood today.


    As for the distinguished guests mentioned by Zhu Wenjie, I''m afraid they are the two men and women.


    "It seems that I arrived first and bought it first. Wanbaoxuan won''t deceive customers." Andy looks up at the waiter and changes his face.


    But Andy didn''t embarrass each other. He also knew that the waiter couldn''t decide.


    Then Andy looked at Zhu Wenjie and said, "you don''t seem to be from wanbaoxuan."


    "Although I''m not, my father is in charge of the third floor." Zhu Wenjie said proudly.


    Andy nodded slightly. No wonder the waiter was so embarrassed.


    "You''re kidding dad, you know?" Andy laughs.


    Andy''s voice fell and immediately startled the people around him. Even the two young men and women showed a trace of surprise on their faces.


    "How dare you criticize my father?" Zhu Wenjie said in surprise, with an incredible expression on his face, as if he had heard something incredible.


    Andy couldn''t help rolling his eyes. I was saying hello, brat.


    "Wenjie, why are you yelling so loudly? Didn''t you ask you to entertain the princess and childe Li?"


    At this time, a middle-aged man came down from the fourth floor. Looking at his clothes, it was obvious that Wan Baoxuan was in charge.


    Steward Zhu originally wanted his son to meet the two. Maybe he can make friends in the future.


    As a result, when he was ready to see the progress silently, he found that his silly son had left the two aside, but was arguing with a young man.


    "Dad, this guy not only makes trouble in wanbaoxuan, but also criticizes you." Zhu Wenjie was the first to speak, with a complaining expression on his face.


    Manager Zhu''s face sank. Of course he wouldn''t believe his son''s words, but he couldn''t go deep into it. No matter what the matter is, it must be the result.


    "Princess, childe Li, I''m sorry to let you meet such a scene. Please wait a moment, and the troublemaker will be dealt with. " Manager Zhu said to the two men and women with a flattering face, but he didn''t get any response.


    Steward Zhu didn''t seem surprised at this. Then he turned to Andy. The flattering color on his face immediately became indifferent.


    "Please leave. This is not a place where you can make trouble." Steward Zhu said coldly to Andy.


    Such a scene seems to directly conclude that Andy is a troublemaker.


    Others were not surprised when they saw this. If it were them, they would do the same.


    After all, one is his own son and the other is a nameless boy.


    "Gee, why force me? I just want to buy some blood essence stones." Andy sighed, and then the killing intention in his eyes was to look straight out without concealment. He said in the same cold voice, "I''ll let bygones be bygones, otherwise, I don''t care who you are or where you are, I''ll kill you both."


    Andy''s words immediately quieted the whole third floor. Everyone didn''t expect that this young boy dared to say such words here.


    Even the princess and childe Li are the same. Although they don''t pay attention to a steward, they will never make a big deal here, let alone directly shout to kill a steward.


    "Good boy, you are not only making trouble in wanbaoxuan, but also preparing to rob. I think you are impatient." Manager Zhu''s face changed, but he directly charged Andy.


    ¡±It seems that you really want to die. " Andy nodded expressionless, then said aloud, "I''ll satisfy you now."


    "If you see it and disturb your interest, I''ll accompany you here." Manager Zhu smiled, then his face suddenly sank and said coldly, "but before that, there''s another thing to deal with first."


    Speaking of this, steward Zhu''s eyes suddenly swept to Andy in the center of the field and said coldly: "wanbaoxuan is a place of fair trade. For so many years, no one has dared to run wild here. This person, who disturbs the order of wanbaoxuan, must be severely punished."


    Hearing this, Andy showed a hint of pondering: "why, I''m here to buy blood essence stone, isn''t it right? How did you disturb the order? "


    "But can you buy everything? You are here to make trouble! " Zhu Wenjie immediately said sarcastically.


    "Who says I can''t buy it? How do you know I can''t buy it? " Andy suddenly smiled.


    "Is this boy crazy? Can he really take out more than ten million energy stones?"


    "I''ve seen a lot of such people. I just want to show off, but he came to the wrong place today. This is not the place where he can make trouble!"


    Although there are not many people on the third floor, there are still some comments from time to time, as well as disdainful eyes at Andy.


    They can''t take out more than 1000 universal measuring stones directly. I''m afraid even the princess of the royal family can''t take out such a large amount of wealth at one time.


    "Boy, if you say you can afford it, you can buy it for me. If what you say is true, I''ll kick your head as a ball!" Zhu Wenjie looks at Andy disdainfully.


    "That''s what you said?" Andy looks at Zhu Wenjie playfully.


    "A gentleman''s word is irretrievable!"


    Zhu Wenjie narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Andy with hatred. The boy who came out of nowhere dared to pretend to be forced in front of him.


    Manager Zhu frowned slightly, but he didn''t stop it in the end. He didn''t think Andy could take it out.

 Chapter 440

    Andy wanted to laugh at this scene. I''m afraid these guys don''t know what happened on the first floor.


    "There are enough energy stones in it. Buy all the blood essence stones. You can count them and return more and make up less." Andy doesn''t talk nonsense. He takes out a space ring and hands it to the waiter.


    We''d better buy the blood essence stone first. Otherwise, Andy is worried that he will be killed later and people won''t sell it.


    "Just take out a space ring and say there is an energy stone? Are you kidding? " Zhu Wenjie trembled all over, but he soon recovered.


    "It doesn''t need your concern. The waiter knows that such a large business can''t be stopped by a manager." Andy gave Zhu Wenjie a cold look, but he was also reminding the waiter.


    Seeing this, Zhu Wenjie felt a strong unease in his heart. The same is true for manager Zhu. Even if he wants to block such a large business, it is impossible.


    As manager Zhu thought, the waiter immediately jumped in his heart after discovering the energy stone in the space ring, and then had a different idea.


    However, he said respectfully to Andy immediately: "the energy stone inside is enough. Please wait a moment, and I''ll go through the formalities for you."


    Such a scene made people see in an uproar. This boy really has so many energy stones.


    "Impossible!"


    Manager Zhu and Zhu Wenjie''s father and son trembled and turned pale. They didn''t want to believe what was happening at present.


    But no matter how reluctant they are to admit it, after the waiter gives all the blood essence stones and the remaining energy stones to Andy, even if they don''t believe it, the matter can be settled.


    The Li family, Li Cheng, Princess Han Xiaoxiao and others are also surprised to see Andy. No matter what they think, they can''t see that the young man is so proud, more proud than them.


    "It''s impossible. You must be colluding with the waiter. Yes, it must be so." Zhu Wenjie''s eyes are full of disbelief.


    Andy, who had just counted the things in the space ring, looked cold when he heard Zhu Wenjie''s words.


    Since you don''t know how to live or die, go to hell!


    Brush!


    Then, the crowd saw only a flash of a figure, accompanied by a sword light blooming in the void, fast as lightning, and instantly across Zhu Wenjie''s neck.


    Poop!


    With a light sound, a pillar of blood shot into the void. Not far from manager Zhu, a headless corpse fell to the ground with a puff, and the bright red blood diffused around.


    "Hiss, Zhu Wenjie, killed!"


    People who saw this scene immediately took a breath, quickly stepped back and looked at Andy in horror.


    They never thought that the boy dared to do it here.


    Zhu Wenjie died with his eyes wide open, full of incredible look.


    Han Xiaoxiao and others took a breath and were all shocked by the murderous spirit on Andy.


    How did they know that Andy was so decisive and shot so quickly that no one at the scene reacted. Zhu Wenjie is dead!


    "If you kill a decisive person like this, either kill him forcefully or don''t offend him. Otherwise, there will be great disaster." The young man named Li Cheng looked at Andy with a look of fear.


    "Little rabbit, I''ll kill you!"


    Steward Zhu had just recovered from his son''s murder. He immediately roared and rushed towards Andy murderously.


    "You have to recognize what you say to me!" Andy choked back without showing weakness.


    Facing steward Zhu, Andy has no fear. He can judge from the smell emitted by steward Zhu that this person is only the cultivation in the middle of the fifth level at most, and there is no threat.


    If it''s level six, it can also cause him some trouble.


    Brush!


    Andy holds Zhengang sword and waves it directly, which instantly blocks the attack of manager Zhu.


    "Who dares to do it here!"


    A burst of drink sounded, and a dozen figures came from the gate. It was Wan Baoxuan''s guard who arrived in time.


    "Get out."


    But the next moment, another voice came.


    After hearing the sound, the guards turned and left without hesitation.


    Seeing this scene, manager Zhu felt cold in his heart at the moment. He was abandoned by Wan Baoxuan.


    "If I don''t swallow you alive today, I''m not Zhu!" There was a cold light in manager Zhu''s eyes. He wanted to cut the people in front of him.


    "I don''t care what your last name is. Go on the road with your son." Andy snorted coldly, carrying Zhengang''s sword, he directly cleaved to manager Zhu.


    "Kill!" Manager Zhu seems crazy. His eyes are congested and he just wants to kill Andy by any means.


    Andy points in the void and skilfully avoids the attack of manager Zhu.


    "Treading the waves!"


    Andy''s voice sounded. The sword in his hand trembled. The sword Qi broke through the air like waves, forming a sword wind wave, one wave stronger than another.


    Under this sword, space seems to have become depressed.


    Fortunately, it has also been blessed by the array. Otherwise, it will never be able to support the battle between the two.


    As soon as manager Zhu''s face changed, he felt a strong sense of crisis. He instinctively wanted to dodge.


    However, the wave of sword Qi was too swift and too late to hide. In this hurry, he could only exert his best and lift his knife to meet him.


    "Ah!"


    This sword almost exhausted manager Zhu''s strength, and he didn''t dare to underestimate Andy''s sword.


    Boom


    The sword Qi and sword Qi collided violently, setting off violent storms. The wind howled like a fierce beast.


    But in an instant, the two are directly divided.


    Steward Zhu was hit directly and stepped back more than ten steps, which stabilized his body. A trace of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. He left countless sword wounds all over and gasped for breath.


    Before today, he never thought that he would be forced to such a point by a boy of unknown origin.


    At the moment, he has slowly calmed down. He knows that he can''t be Andy''s opponent.


    He thought of running for the first time, but found that Andy was missing all around, and only the crowd looked stunned.


    Manager Zhu said something bad in secret. He turned his head in shock, but found a figure behind him. It was just a god of death to him.


    "I said your son is a pit father!"


    Andy sneered, and then a row of sword Qi rippled out, surrounded steward Zhu in the middle, formed a circle, and then suddenly approached.


    Poof!


    The bright red blood splashed and countless sword Qi shot into steward Zhu''s body. Steward Zhu stared at Andy with frightened eyes. Unfortunately, he only saw a leaving figure.


    "Pit father?"


    Looking at the left figure, manager Zhu slowly spit out two words, and finally fell down reluctantly.

 Chapter 441

    People watched Andy come slowly and unconsciously give way. Their eyes were full of fear and awe.


    "Can you surpass the level and kill the middle of the fifth level? Looking at the snow moon emperor, only eight horses can do it. Is this son comparable to eight horses?"


    "Are there any of the eight steeds just at the beginning of the fifth order? Although he is strong, he still has some distance from the eight steeds. "


    "But don''t underestimate this person''s strength. Don''t you find it? From beginning to end, he did not use his full strength. "


    "Yes, this is not his real strength!"


    The crowd talked and was shocked. The strength of a boy who didn''t know his origin was so terrible.


    "I don''t know anyone about today''s matter in wanbaoxuan. I''m sorry to disturb you. A gift will be presented later. Please keep it confidential."


    After Andy left, the previous voice sounded again, so that these people on the third floor could hear it clearly.


    The number of people on the third floor was small. At this time, when I heard this sentence, which was half threatening and half buying, I immediately nodded slightly and accepted it.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Gee, why did Wan Baoxuan let me go?" Andy sighed with wonder or regret.


    "Stop making trouble and stop!" Justice said unhappily.


    Doesn''t he know Andy? The boy is probably still looking forward to others looking for him, and then he can resist, defeat each other, and finally make a lot of money.


    "Well, forget it. I''m still satisfied with the harvest here." Andy smiled. He did have a bad idea at first, but forget it. It''s not necessary. He''s not an enemy.


    However, to Andy''s disappointment, the blood essence stone is really rare, and there is not much inventory here.


    After Andy spent more than 1000 universal measuring stones, he also bought more than 100 blood essence stones.


    Thinking of his energy stone that has hardly been reduced, Andy can''t help sighing.


    Then, on the first floor, he bought 600 more energy crystals, enough for 1000.


    Such a tyrant''s behavior is not only those who pay attention to Andy, but even Marlborough porch is disturbed by Andy.


    After all, he spent almost 30 million energy stones here in a day.


    Then, before Andy turned around, a steward respectfully handed Andy an invitation.


    Andy takes a look and holds the grass. It''s actually the invitation to the auction. It''s still a VIP''s.


    Andy looked at the steward in front of him, and a strange color crossed his face.


    Huang Songhua was going to have a private room for an auction, but he was told that it had been booked out.


    Now it seems that this is not booked. It is clear that wanbaoxuan is not ready to accept the reservation at all, but directly send it to qualified people.


    But think about it. After all, the auction mainly depends on a small number of people.


    "Do you have high-level weapons here?" Andy asked aloud.


    Andy''s Zhengang sword can be refined with high-level materials or high-level weapons, which can make Zhengang sword stronger.


    "Advanced weapons?" The steward looked at Andy in surprise, but immediately replied, "yes, but at the auction."


    "Really?" Andy''s eyes lit up and his breathing became fast.


    He didn''t see any high-level weapons sold in any chamber of Commerce before.


    I didn''t expect there was one here, although it was at the auction.


    "Yes, there is a long sword. Guests can see if they are satisfied." The steward smiled.


    Andy nodded, then turned and left. He got what he wanted.


    It depends on whether the long sword will satisfy him at the auction.


    But when Andy came out of wanbaoxuan, there were many friars outside, wandering outside.


    As soon as Andy appeared, he immediately felt a pair of bad eyes falling on him.


    "Is this the legendary fat sheep?"


    "It''s him. It''s said that he spent 15 million energy stones just on the first floor."


    "It''s really proud. Since he can take out 15 million so easily, how many energy stones does he actually have? Hundreds of millions? "


    "Hold the grass and stop talking. I''m afraid I can''t stand it."


    There was a sound of discussion around. Everyone did not shy away, so they discussed it not far from Andy.


    But they obviously don''t know what happened on the third floor, otherwise they wouldn''t think so.


    Andy frowned and walked away. He didn''t worry at all, because these guys didn''t dare to do it here again.


    If he can do it, Andy can''t wait for them to hurry up. He just hurts for the 30 million energy stone heart.


    Take these people as trophies, which can just be added.


    "Boy, if you know the truth, hand over the energy stone quickly. I can spare your life, or no one can save you."


    A big man suddenly jumped out of the crowd. His face was shaking like a bronze bell. He showed his fierce face and stared at Andy fiercely, as if he was ready to kill him.


    "Stop writing and do it if you can. Otherwise, stay away! "


    Looking at the man in front of him, Andy shouted angrily.


    The man who intended to threaten Andy was stunned by Andy''s reaction.


    "Idiot, didn''t you hear what I said? If you don''t have the guts to do it, don''t come out and beep, otherwise I''ll only think you''re a ghost. " With a cold hum, Andy kicked the big man in the way to the ground with one foot, which was very arrogant.


    Then Andy raised his eyes and glanced at a group of people around him. There was a trace of disdain on his face and said contemptuously: "if you have the ability, do it. If you don''t have the ability, stay away!"


    Andy''s words made everyone look black, but as Andy thought, no one dared to do it.


    Of course, if there are not too many people here and there is too much noise in the struggle, I''m afraid many people have already made a move.


    Then Andy left here directly regardless of the reaction of others. These people didn''t dare to do it, and Andy couldn''t turn them into booty.


    Gee, another windfall is missing!


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Andy is aware of a cold look from his body.


    If Andy wasn''t sharp, ordinary people wouldn''t find it at all.


    This look is different from the eyes of others nearby. Those people look at him greedily and want to rob him of all his possessions.


    But this look is full of killing intention, just like looking at a prey.


    "Behind you on the left, the ordinary man with a package on his back is the man who just looked at you." The voice of justice sounded in Andy''s mind.


    "Oh, someone is staring at me. But who is this? I just came here yesterday. Why did I provoke someone to kill me? " Andy shook his head puzzled.

 Chapter 442

    "Brawlers, if you have the ability, just do it directly. Don''t * * it''s meaningless."


    Andy turned around directly, scolded the people, glanced at the angry people, and then looked at the man Justice said without trace.


    Then he left without looking back.


    That''s an ordinary person who doesn''t stand out in the crowd, just like a public figure.


    However, Andy remembered the other party at that glance, so the next thing to see is whether the other party will follow.


    "That guy really came with me. He''s very clever. If he hadn''t found each other in advance, I''m afraid I couldn''t see that he was following you."


    Just after Andy walked out not far, the voice of justice sounded.


    Andy nodded slightly, then quietly looked at the surrounding environment curiously, but he became more and more remote.


    "Whoosh!"


    Suddenly, just as Andy turned and walked into a corner, a cold sword rushed out from behind. The speed was so fast that Andy felt a chill.


    "Die!"


    Andy drank softly, dodged and turned without hesitation. A sword burst out in his hand and killed the other party.


    The opponent''s sword is fast, but Andy''s is faster!


    The sword gas collided and rolled up countless snowflakes on the ground. Andy stood still, but the man disappeared.


    Andy stands proudly, his cold eyes sweeping around, his eyes burning like a torch, killing and blooming, grabbing people''s mind.


    However, there was no sign around. The man who just released the sword had left, or hid.


    "Sure enough, it''s not too cold!" Andy frowned and said coldly, "only the killer who is not too cold will miss and leave directly!"


    But the next moment, a sneer appeared at the corner of Andy''s mouth. It was just stabbed out by the sword, and the whole person disappeared in place in an instant.


    Poop!


    Then, a stream of blood spewed out from the corner of the wall. Andy''s Zhengang sword was piercing the chest of a man in white, and the blood flowed.


    And there was no one there before.


    "How could you have found me!"


    The man in white looked at Andy with an ugly face. He was not afraid of death, but his hiding skill. He was seen through by Andy and was very unwilling in his heart.


    As a killer, he doesn''t care about life and death at all. What he really cares about is his killing technique, just like art.


    "You don''t have to know." Andy said coldly. Then countless sword Qi came out of Zhengang sword and passed by. The white killer suddenly turned into a vast blood mist.


    At the moment of seeing this man, Andy had no interest in torture.


    This kind of person can''t be tortured at all. Even his own magic can''t subdue an extremely determined killer in an instant.


    So, it''s better to end each other.


    It''s not too cold. You succeeded in attracting my Andy''s attention.


    Take back the Zhengang sword, and Andy''s face has a color of thinking.


    "Andy, it must be Huang Gang who asked someone who wasn''t too cold to kill you yesterday!" The voice of justice sounded.


    It''s not too cold. Although it''s a * * annoyance, it''s for ordinary people.


    He''s not worried about Andy at all.


    Andy''s face is slightly frozen. He recalls the events of the snow moon emperor in these days. Few people offend him. There are fewer people who want to kill themselves. It can only be Huang Gang.


    Of course, it could also be the man behind the hunter he killed before.


    "It seems that there is only Huang Gang. Well, when did you solve the other party?" Andy took a breath and couldn''t stop killing in his heart.


    Andy originally saw that the guy was too close to the city gate. There was a city guard on the side. He was not easy to start, otherwise it would be easy to conflict.


    But I didn''t expect this guy to be so reckless, but I must meet him.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "What? You said it was not too cold to find you? "


    In the inn, the fat man almost jumped up when he heard Andy''s words.


    Not too cold? Is that not too cold? Isn''t the one mentioned yesterday too cold?


    The two of them came here the next day. How could they be watched.


    No, it''s Andy, not me.


    Thinking of this, the fat man felt at ease and breathed a sigh.


    "What''s the fuss? I''ve killed it." Andy said carelessly.


    "Don''t be careless. This organization is notoriously difficult. The task will not give up until the target is killed." The fat man said solemnly.


    Andy nodded and said, "so I''ll come to you to understand and see if I can have some information."


    "This killer is dead. It''s not too cold. He won''t do it for the time being. Huang Gang certainly doesn''t know your information. He told you that his strength is wrong. This leads to the failure of the mission. Next, if it is not too cold, you will certainly find Huang Gang to make up the energy stone, and then find a stronger person to kill you. "


    The fat man nodded. He knew a lot about the rules that were not too cold.


    Andy was stunned when he heard the fat man''s words, and then said in surprise: "in other words, it''s not too cold next. I''m not the first person to look for? But to find Huang Gang? "


    "Good." The fat man nodded, then looked strange and said, "don''t be happy too early. Huang Gang is from the Huang family. He can afford this energy stone."


    "It''s no use worrying. Soldiers will block it, and water and earth will cover it." Andy shrugged, his face indifferent, but he had a different idea in his heart.


    Can I find this is not too cold?


    Killer organization, you know it''s rich!


    If other people know that Andy dares to make a less cold idea in turn, I''m afraid he will be surprised.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the secret room of an inn, there was a woman in a red dress. In front of her, a man in white stood respectfully. The man in white was wearing a mask and couldn''t see his face clearly. He was reporting something to the woman.


    Hearing the words of the man in white, the woman''s face was gradually cold, and the terrible murderous spirit bloomed from him.


    "Are you sure that man can kill the middle of level 5?" The woman said in a cold voice.


    "Yes." A hoarse voice came from the man in white.


    Although what happened on the third floor of wanbaoxuan didn''t spread, if there were enough channels, we could still know the news.


    "What a Huang Gang. He dares to misreport information, which makes me not too cold." A sense of obliteration flashed in the woman''s eyes. Every killer is a fortune.


    The man in white trembled with fear, and then suddenly a piece of information appeared in his hand and respectfully said, "helmsman, this is the information I just collected from that man."


    If Andy sees it, he will be surprised. It''s only a long time since the other party has complete information about him after he came here.

 Chapter 443

    "Andy, the origin is unknown, and there is no taboo. He is good at Kendo and kills the manager of wanbaoxuan Zhu..." the woman silently looked at Andy''s information, and a smile slowly appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    "Interesting, Andy, isn''t it? You succeeded in attracting my attention." After reading Andy''s message, the woman spoke slowly.


    But maybe it''s because the time is too short, or maybe the not too cold sphere of influence has not extended to Aoran Zong''s sphere of influence, so they don''t know what Andy did before.


    "Helmsman, what should we do next?" The man in White asked, but there was a strong killing intention in his tone. No one could retreat after killing their people.


    "I''m not too cold. I follow the rules. No target can escape." The woman said directly.


    "Yes, helmsman, I see." The man in white nodded respectfully.


    "However, for such a powerful guy, there is less one million energy stones and the loss caused by intelligence. You should know what to do." The woman said faintly.


    "Subordinates understand." The man in white replied respectfully.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    That night, in a main hall of the Imperial Palace, the second prince Han Kang was staring at a piece of information on the table, narrowing his eyes and playing with the taste: "Andy? Unknown origin? It''s heroic, but you''re unknowingly provoking me. "


    "Tell your Highness the second prince that childe Li Cheng wants to see you." Suddenly, a sharp voice came from the door.


    "Oh, please come in." Han Kang was listening to the speech, his face showed a slightly excited look, and then walked quickly towards the gate of the hall.


    When the door of the hall opened, a young man came in, and the eunuch behind him immediately withdrew respectfully.


    "Brother Li, what else can I do so late?" Han Kangzheng hurriedly greeted him. If outsiders see him, they will be surprised.


    The second prince''s arrogance is well known. No one has ever let him look at him. At the moment, he is so enthusiastic about a young man. Even other princes and princesses don''t have this treatment.


    "I''ve seen the second prince." Li Cheng saluted slightly.


    "I''ve said it many times. Brother Li doesn''t have to be polite." Han Kang is pretending to be unhappy.


    Li Cheng smiled and said, "I think about it. I still want to share an interesting story with the second prince."


    "Oh? Come on, brother Li, sit here. " Han Kang was holding Li Cheng''s hand and went to the center of the hall.


    After sitting down, Li Cheng saw a group of servants leave, which made a voice: "today I met a very interesting person..."


    Licheng began to talk about today''s affairs. Han Kangzheng was very absorbed. It was not to compliment Licheng, but that he was really interested in what Licheng said.


    "Andy?" However, after hearing Li Cheng''s words, Han Kang was surprised. He had just seen the information.


    "Does the second prince know this person?" The reaction of the second prince surprised Li Chengdu.


    "I don''t know. I just saw a piece of information. This man has some friction with my men." Han Kangzheng didn''t hide it and showed the information to Li Cheng.


    After reading it, Li Cheng was also stunned. He put down the information and immediately said solemnly to the second prince: "second prince, I don''t know if you have any ideas in mind. But today I also have a general understanding of this person''s character. It''s good for such people to be friends and strangers, but they must not be enemies. If you become an enemy, you must eradicate it like thunder! "


    The conflict between the two can be completely ignored. It''s just that the second prince''s people accidentally robbed Andy''s head and was killed. Therefore, the second prince''s attitude is very important at the moment.


    However, Li Cheng didn''t seem surprised that a prince had a hunter organization.


    When Han Kang was listening to the speech, he narrowed his eyes and said, "in a few days, I''m going to hold a party and invite him to resolve the misunderstanding."


    "So best." Li Cheng nodded and said.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Andy doesn''t know what those people think. He is practicing with blood essence stone at the moment.


    It was three days before Andy opened his eyes and stretched himself. He felt refreshed.


    Blood essence stone is effective. Andy can feel that his physique is much stronger.


    But what makes Andy happier is that last night, after he recalled Xiaobai and cat 9, little tiger finally accepted Andy''s call and entered the pet space.


    Then it had a name Andy took, Tiger wing.


    Well, the tiger with wings is very appropriate.


    But just then, Andy suddenly heard a cry in the street outside.


    "Sun Qian, the frosty Imperial City, has come to visit Andy brothers. Please come out and see me."


    Sun Qian''s voice was bright and clear. He shouted out slowly and spread all over the inn.


    Beside him, there are more than a dozen other heroes in the cold frost imperial city.


    They all want to see what''s wrong with the man who dares to kill in wanbaoxuan and is even called with the strength of eight steeds.


    Although others don''t know what happened on the third floor, what these big families should know is almost clear.


    "Vulgar man, don''t follow the rules. I''ll see what kind of flowers this guy can jump out of the cold frost Imperial City..."


    Someone squinted at the inn in front of him, and a thick look of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    They are all big families born in the cold frost imperial city. Naturally, they are arrogant. They were originally unhappy that Andy could get the rumor that he would not lose the eight horses. Seeing that Andy lives in such a place, they will inevitably disdain him.


    There were people who wanted to challenge Andy, but they all frowned.


    All the people stood there quietly without talking.


    Sun Qian doesn''t have the idea of these people. He just wants to have a simple look at Andy.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Andy, dressed in white, walked out of the gate of the Inn and stopped not far away. He looked at the group impatiently.


    What visit, isn''t it just to see him unhappy and challenge him? But with the strength of these people, Andy really can''t attract any interest.


    "Tell me what you want. I''m very busy. I don''t have time to talk to you." Andy said impatiently.


    The kind that annoyed him and slapped him all on the ground and couldn''t buckle out.


    However, Andy''s words made sun Qian and others look bad. This man seems too arrogant


    "It''s said that you have the strength of eight horses. I want to ask for advice."


    Since the other party has been so arrogant, sun Qian didn''t even bother to say the guest''s usual words. He directly pulled out his sword, pointed to Andy and said in a condensed voice.

 Chapter 444

    "Ha ha, don''t be too cruel. After all, it''s the first time for someone to come to the cold frost imperial city."


    A person in the rear smiled and his eyes fell on Andy. The irony was obvious.


    "When an expert fights, he pays attention to leaving no room. How can he be cruel or not?" Another opened his mouth, also with a little sarcasm.


    These guys, their eyes are higher than the sky. They can''t compare with Bajun. It''s not as strong as people. What''s the matter with the boy who suddenly appears?


    Besides, Andy is too crazy to look down on people!


    "What do you think you are? If you want to hit me, you have to fight with you? In your fifties, you finally broke through the fifth level. You still care so much about those fame and interests. That''s how you are. " Andy glanced at this sun Qian, with a trace of disdain on his face.


    These guys may have good talent, but they think about fame and ranking all day. They simply don''t know what to do.


    Sun Qian''s face was stunned. He didn''t seem to think Andy would say this. Moreover, what the other party said strangely made him feel reasonable.


    "Aren''t you afraid? It is said that you are very proud. Those rumors can''t be bought by you with energy stone? "


    Sun Qian was stunned, but the others didn''t, but began to ridicule.


    Energy stone? Hold the grass, I almost forgot!


    Andy''s eyes are burning at the people in front of him. Good guy, these are his booty.


    "Want to fight? No problem, losers hand over everything! " Andy said directly.


    Although sun Qian doesn''t understand why Andy suddenly changes his attitude, it''s just what he wants.


    Then sun Qian nodded. This request was no problem. Then he pointed to Andy and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, draw your sword!"


    He should teach this arrogant man a good lesson and let him know what it means to have people outside people and days outside the world!


    "Forget it, it''s not necessary." Andy walked into the street and looked at Sun Qian lightly.


    Looking around, the ages of the people present are all in the range of young people. At the moment, it is a time of high spirits, and they have a kind of pride.


    Andy doesn''t have that pride, but he also has his own ideas. Whoever stands in the way, just kill him.


    If it''s inconvenient to kill, grab it all and pick it up!


    On the road of practice, there must be resources.


    The group of people in front of us is a great resource.


    Sun Qian''s eyes flashed a sense of killing at this time. He didn''t expect that this man was more arrogant than he thought. He couldn''t even show his sword and put on a posture that made him feel free!


    As a genius who was also trained from small to large in the family, when did sun Qian receive such ridicule.


    Even those people in front of him, he has challenged, and the other party dare not put on this posture.


    Is it difficult that this boy is flattered and gone with the wind?


    "Go to hell!"


    Sun Qian whispered, no longer forbearing, and the long sword in his hand flashed gently, leaving a large residual shadow of sword Qi in the air, which was dazzling.


    At the next moment, sun Qian rushed out, stepped on the wind and made a burst of breaking sound.


    The long sword always swings gently, leaving rows of residual shadows. It doesn''t disperse for a long time, just like thousands of people.


    The people next to him also got serious and stared at Sun Qian''s body, hoping to find some flaws.


    After all, they are also competitors.


    Sun Qian''s sword was so fast that people couldn''t see where his sword was. The remnant shadow in the sky was confusing.


    Many people took a breath in their hearts. Sun Qian was even stronger. If it were them, I''m afraid they would have to be suppressed for a while.


    "Well, why doesn''t Andy move? Is he scared silly?"


    Someone saw Andy with sun Qian''s sword finger standing steadily in place, and there was no sign of counterattack.


    "Is it difficult for him to look down on Sun Qian and think he will win, so he puts on such a posture and despises sun Qian?"


    "No, Andy must be dazzled by the shadow of sun Qian. He can''t catch the trace of sun Qian. That''s why he should remain unchanged!"


    There was a sneer on the corners of their mouths, and the sarcasm in their eyes was particularly obvious.


    "Dazzling, you''re not tired. I''m tired of watching."


    However, at this time, Andy suddenly slapped the void in front of him. His strength was extremely fierce. His powerful breath was very thick. It was like a big mountain, which could sweep everything!


    Pop!


    At the next moment, the remnant of the sky rushing towards Andy disappeared under this palm, and only one figure retreated rapidly.


    Ding Ding ~


    Holding the tip of the long sword, sun Qian rowed on the street paved with bluestone slabs, splashing sparks all the way. After slowing down with the help of the long sword, he stopped.


    "Poof..."


    Sun Qian covered his chest with his left hand and clubbed his sword with his right hand. He was half kneeling in the street. A mouthful of blood spewed out. His face was pale and depressed.


    A physical injury is secondary, but a mental blow is fatal.


    His eyes were full of shock.


    Sun Qian looked at Andy in the distance. He still stood in place steadily. He didn''t even move. He still maintained his original posture and looked very calm.


    This person is not contemptuous of him or arrogant, but because he has such strength!


    It''s funny that he thinks others despise him.


    Just now, if it weren''t for Andy''s not killing heart, he might have died.


    Sun Qian is not unwilling, but there is a trace of loss in his heart. He never thought that the gap between him and Andy was so big.


    They beat him directly and forcefully with just one slap.


    The others, at this time, were shocked, some exaggerated, even stunned and speechless.


    Why is it such a situation? It feels a little wrong.


    Shouldn''t sun Qian kill Andy with a sword, then throw down a few profound words and leave? How did it evolve into this scene!


    The crowd looked at Sun Qian with disbelief in their eyes.


    Sun Qian''s strength was almost the same as theirs. Obviously, they didn''t expect such a result and were unwilling to admit it.


    Sun Qian''s breath is extremely chaotic. He has lost his combat effectiveness and can''t continue to fight at all.


    Does this mean that sun Qian, who was almost as strong as them, was defeated by one move.


    What does that mean?


    It means that Andy''s strength has far exceeded sun Qian, and also far exceeded them!


    "Whoever comes next, no one wants to run."


    Of course, Andy sees the reaction of the people. I''m afraid these guys don''t have the courage to fight him, but how can this do? These people are his booty.


    Loser, hand over everything!


    "Who else? No one? Let''s go together. I don''t mind at all. Anyway, you''re just like that. "


    Andy saw that these people hadn''t spoken or acted for a long time, so he made a voice and provoked.

 Chapter 445

    Andy''s voice is not big, but it can guarantee to fall into everyone''s ears.


    Then it sounded like a blast of thunder, which made them excited.


    However, Andy''s extremely arrogant words made them very unhappy.


    Even if you beat sun Qian, there''s no need to be so arrogant!


    Besides, many people on the street have begun to look around now. If they don''t go, they can''t leave the man.


    Of course, they never thought it would be more humiliating if they lost.


    "Boy, don''t think you will be invincible if you defeat sun Qian. The world is very big. There are many people stronger than you. What are you crazy about?"


    One of the young people looked at Andy with a cold look in his eyes.


    Andy glanced at each other faintly and said, "I naturally know that the world is big and there are many strong people, but I''m so crazy."


    "Because, under the sixth order, I am invincible!"


    Andy''s face was calm, but his heart was full of firm faith.


    There are many strong people in the world, and those who are stronger than him can be found everywhere.


    But one day, Andy will surpass everyone!


    Below level six, invincible?


    Everyone was stunned, but no one believed Andy''s truth. They just thought that this guy had gone crazy after defeating sun Qian.


    When the young man heard Andy''s words, his tone was stifled, he narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "do you really dare to pick us alone?"


    "Of course, none of you want to run!"


    Andy''s expression like looking at prey made everyone frown and feel unhappy.


    "Let''s go together and die, asshole!"


    The young man directly started to use his own skills and rushed to Andy!


    The other dozen people saw this and didn''t hesitate to make a direct move!


    For a time, the energy fluctuation was transmitted far away, and the accompanying energy fluctuation was extremely irritable!


    If these people hadn''t reported it with family privileges, I''m afraid the guards who maintain order would have rushed in long ago.


    But the next moment, a more terrible offensive will cover these more than a dozen forces in an instant!


    This scene, let the people around see, shocked and speechless for a moment.


    Because they saw that under Andy''s palm, all the offensives were broken directly.


    And those big family geniuses who were looked up to now flew away like kites with broken lines and fell on the ground in the distance.


    Bang bang¡ª¡ª


    With the sound of landing one after another, talented children fell all over the street.


    Then Andy rushed out and began to harvest.


    "Asshole, that''s my sword. Return my space ring. Hold the grass. Don''t pick my armor."


    "Why do you rob me and give me back!"


    "I just got a resource from my family today, asshole. You remember it for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Bursts of angry curses spewed out from the mouths of these geniuses, but Andy didn''t care. He just searched all the valuable things from them indifferently.


    This scene has stunned the onlookers. Is there such an operation?


    "Hold the grass, I finally know how this boy was so proud when he was in wanbaoxuan."


    Someone saw this scene on Andy''s side and suddenly exclaimed.


    "I see. Why didn''t I think of it before?"


    Someone''s eyes glowed and seemed to start planning something.


    After raiding everyone, Andy nodded with satisfaction. He is worthy of being a genius in the imperial city. It''s heroic.


    "Andy, don''t you think you''ve gone too far? We lost because we are inferior to others, but you can''t humiliate us like this! "


    Sun Qian looked at Andy with a red face. He didn''t know whether he was hurt or angry.


    "Humiliation?" Andy glanced at each other, sneered and said, "you won''t forget, I said in advance, loser, hand over everything."


    Then Andy glanced at the crowd. In their stunned expression, he continued: "you don''t think it''s over. Hand over everything, including your life."


    "What? Are you going to kill us? How dare you! " Someone couldn''t help crying out and looked at Andy angrily.


    Andy looked contemptuously at the speaker and said disdainfully, "why don''t I dare? I''m in a hurry. I''ll crush you. "


    "What do you want?" Sun Qian said with a cold face.


    He doesn''t believe in each other to kill them, but he also needs to know each other''s purpose.


    Andy looked at Sun Qian, stretched out a finger and said aloud, "one person, one million energy stones, buy life!"


    "What?"


    So people are shocked to look at Andy, not only sun Qian, but also those onlookers.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Sun Qian exclaimed and said what everyone wanted to say.


    Not everyone can hand in a million energy stones, but they have to count all kinds of treasures given by the family and convert them into the value of energy stones.


    They can''t have so many real one million energy stones.


    But this guy has just raided all their property. Where are they going to get another million energy stones?


    "I think you''re crazy. Otherwise, how dare you bother me? You think I''m free to play with you? One million, not one less. Don''t think I''m kidding. " Andy said coldly.


    Andy can accept these people''s challenges with this idea.


    As for whether he can finally receive these energy stones, Andy is not worried. It''s a big deal. When the auction is over, he goes directly to these people''s families to make a big wave.


    "If you want a million, dream." A man stood up, then looked at Andy and said coldly, "You cheap boy, dare to rob my things. I''m from the Yang family. I don''t believe you dare..."


    Poop!


    Before the man finished, a sword Qi crossed in an instant and the body separated in an instant.


    Dead?


    Everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect that Andy really dared to kill here. It was the talented disciple of the big family.


    Sun Qian and others are pale. At the moment, they are finally afraid. Andy really doesn''t pay attention to them.


    If the other party can kill one, he won''t care about them.


    "I don''t know what to do!" Andy snorted coldly, then looked at the others and said, "I don''t like joking. Send someone to get it. I''ll only give you an hour. Otherwise, your life will stay here. "


    "You!" Andy then pointed to sun Qian and said aloud, "you also sent someone to inform the Yang family. This boy, a million, must be sent to me when he dies."


    Andy''s words made sun Qian and others feel cold. They never thought that Andy could be so cruel.

 Chapter 446

    But this time, with a lesson from the past, everyone dared not delay and immediately began to inform the family.


    "You can also inform your family elders to kill my nameless boy. I don''t mind." Andy chuckled and then said in a cold voice, "even, I wish you would do this. Because, in this way, I will not only get a million, but also your whole family. "


    Andy slowed down, then said aloud in the eyes of the Madman: "I don''t like joking. You can try."


    Andy''s voice fell. Many people lowered their heads. They couldn''t be sure whether what Andy said was true or false.


    The other side can have such confidence, is there anything to rely on?


    "You''re exaggerating. You''re crazy." Justice said angrily.


    "You''re crazy. I''m defending my own interests." Andy said.


    "If the other party doesn''t call it energy stone, are you really going to kill these people?" Justice asked.


    "Of course not. I''m not crazy. However, with that lesson, I think those families dare not gamble. " Andy said.


    "What if they not only don''t hand over the energy stone, but also send someone to clean you up?" Justice asked again, then added, "this is the most likely result."


    "Then make a big noise. They want to die. Can I stop them?" Andy''s eyes were cold and he had already made a decision in his heart.


    However, before Andy waited long, he found that a line of four people were murderous in his sight.


    "That''s Yang Hanwu, one of the eight steeds. By the way, the man who was killed just now seems to be Yang Hanwu''s brother."


    Andy doesn''t need to ask, but someone has made a voice to explain to Andy.


    "This is a bad comer. I''m afraid I''m looking for trouble." Andy whispered.


    "Oh, you killed his brother. If people don''t come to trouble, there will be a ghost." Justice said.


    "Oh, then make him a ghost!" Andy sneered. If this guy doesn''t know how to be funny, they''ll shoot him together.


    Others don''t know what Andy thinks, but they know that there may be a big war next.


    After approaching, Yang Hanwu looked at Andy and raised his eyebrows. Then he said coldly, "are you the one who killed my brother? What a brave man. "


    Andy looked calm, looked at Yang Hanwu and said faintly, "don''t pull these things. Have you brought the energy stone?"


    WOW!


    Andy''s voice fell on the floor and there was an uproar.


    They didn''t expect that Andy could speak like this in front of Yang Hanwu at this moment.


    "That''s nature." Yang Hanwu''s expression was cold, his eyes fell on Andy, full of undisguised killing intention, and said: "I have prepared a million energy stones, which can also be given to you, but you have to keep your life."


    "Kill my Yang family. Whoever you are, I will kill you today."


    The indifferent tone, from Yang Hanwu''s mouth, seems to have an extremely arrogant self-confidence.


    At this time, sun Qian on the other side also paid attention to the changes on the field. All this was as he expected.


    However, sun Qian was no longer involved, but quietly recovered from his injury.


    For Yang Hanwu''s arrogance, sun Qian didn''t think there was anything wrong, because he was one of the eight horses in the cold frost imperial city and a well deserved genius!


    "Well." Andy licked his dry lips. In his eyes, there was a sense of killing. He said in a cold voice, "in that case, you''re dead."


    For Andy''s words, Yang Hanwu just smiled. Then he raised his eyebrows, cooled his eyes and said, "I want to see how you kill me."


    Before the voice landed, a terrible chill spread from Yang Hanwu. The cold on the ground attacked Andy at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Sun Qian and others on one side felt the chill in the air, and immediately couldn''t help shivering, with a dignified look in their eyes.


    "This guy is strong again..."


    As the cold filled the air, the air seemed to be frozen, but Yang Hanwu seemed to become a master of the cold ice, overlooking a crowd of mole ants in the field.


    "If I have a word with you, you really think of yourself?"


    Yang Hanwu steps out towards Andy.


    Boom!


    Mingming just took a small step, but Yang Hanwu came to Andy in an instant. The fierce cold seemed to freeze Andy to death!


    Just for a moment, Andy felt that his pores were frozen and his hair began to freeze!


    "This guy''s skill is a little weird. It''s war Qi, but it has some effects similar to ice magic. However, the effect is a little worse than ice magic. "


    Although his body was frozen, Andy didn''t actually get any impression. Instead, he looked at it with great interest.


    Bang!


    Yang Hanwu came out and swept!


    Andy looked calm and hit with one punch, which directly shocked Yang Hanwu back!


    Yang Hanwu''s face changed slightly. He turned over and attacked Andy again!


    Yang Hanwu''s speed is so fast that people can''t react at all, but Andy''s eyes can always judge the track of Yang Hanwu''s shot.


    Andy grabbed the gap and punched out directly. Before the other party attacked him, he punched Yang Hanwu on the chest.


    Whoosh!


    Yang Hanwu''s body is faster than when he came here, but this time, he didn''t enter, but retreated wildly!


    The confrontation between the two people was completed in a short instant. Others even had no time to respond. They saw Yang Hanwu close to Andy and immediately regress. The cold ice in the air dissipated at this moment.


    "Hoo!"


    Yang Hanwu swallowed the blood pouring into his throat, forcibly stopped the retreat, and an amazing killing intention burst out in his eyes.


    He was hurt, directly by an unknown boy!


    The killing intention has spread in Yang Hanwu''s heart.


    Since his cultivation, Yang Hanwu has been retrograde and has always been a leader among his peers. However, now, he has been hurt by a man with lower cultivation than himself!


    On the other hand, although he shot fiercely, he didn''t hurt the other party at all!


    At this time, Yang Hanwu''s self-esteem was seriously hurt by the strange eyes around him.


    "Andy, I will kill you!"


    Yang Hanwu shouted angrily, and the cold between heaven and earth seemed to intensify again.


    Then a huge ice Python formed directly and circled behind Yang Hanwu with a powerful momentum.


    "Holding grass, this is actually a martial art. How can it be so like magic." Andy was stunned and curious.


    "This should be the application of a kind of skill, cultivating a kind of cold air. It''s really like magic, but the cold has limits, but magic, No. " Said justice.

 Chapter 447

    Andy nodded. He knew and knew it clearly.


    This kind of skill that can cultivate cold Qi seems powerful, but it has some advantages in the early stage. The later it is, the worse the effect will be.


    Because with the enhancement of strength, the effect of cold will not be as great as at the beginning.


    It''s not like magic. It increases with the increase of monks.


    The cold air of cultivation is limited by the skill itself.


    Just like at the moment, Yang Hanwu''s cold seems very powerful, but it can''t have any effect on Andy. Even Andy can use ice magic to overcome each other if he wants.


    "Mole ant, I''ll show you the gap before us!"


    After Yang hanwushi showed his cards, the eyes of the people around him immediately changed, especially those geniuses. They just felt that the gap between them and the eight steeds seemed to be bigger.


    After all, this Yang Hanwu is only the existence of eight horses at the bottom.


    Yang Hanwu raised a sneer from the corner of his mouth. He stared at Andy standing still and shouted.


    "Die!"


    Boom!


    The voice fell to the ground, the cold Python rushed out in an instant, and the cold wind rolled up in an instant, forcing the people around to resist in a hurry, but they found that the energy in their body seemed to have some signs of condensation. They were shocked and avoided far away.


    In the blink of an eye, the ice Python came at Andy and hit Andy with a fierce momentum!


    Andy sneered, then stretched out his right hand and lifted it directly.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw Andy''s action.


    "What''s he doing? Have you given up and wanted to surrender? "


    Seeing this scene, many people couldn''t help guessing.


    Pop!


    A slap with boundless cold, as Andy photographed it, directly fell on the rushing ice python.


    Kaka, Kaka¡ª¡ª


    Then, when everyone was stunned, the ice Python stopped directly, followed by a click sound, and the ice Python broke and smashed directly.


    The whole process is just a breath.


    How is that possible?


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Andy who didn''t move. It was just incredible.


    Yang Hanwu, one of the eight steeds, his strong moves were broken?


    How did Andy do it?


    "How possible!"


    At this scene, Yang Hanwu, as a party, was even more surprised. His pupils suddenly shrunk and looked at Andy in disbelief.


    "Nothing is impossible. It only shows that you are too useless." Andy sneered, then lifted his step forward and walked directly to Yang Hanwu.


    "Then you can die."


    The killing intention showed up from Andy and went straight to Yang Hanwu.


    "I see. My moves are frozen, so I''m stagnant. How did you do it?" Yang Hanwu looks at Andy in shock, with an unbelievable look on his face.


    The ice Python is frozen? What do you mean by that? Can the ice freeze again?


    Yang Hanwu''s words confused most people, but only a few people understood.


    This Andy, with a stronger chill than Yang Hanwu, can achieve this level.


    Freeze your freeze.


    "It''s very simple. Once you slap it, it freezes. I said, "you''re such a loser." Andy kept walking and said disdainfully.


    Andy''s indifferent tone made Yang Hanwu feel a foreboding. He couldn''t help but say in a hurry, "who are you?"


    "I''m the one who killed you!" Andy looks at Yang Hanwu coldly, and then accelerates his action.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Hanwu felt cold. If the other party dared to kill his brother, he would definitely dare to kill him.


    And most importantly, he already knew that his biggest cold card had no effect on Andy, so he would never be the opponent of the other party.


    Then, Yang Hanwu began to retreat step by step. Finally, he turned around and ran!


    At this moment, Yang Hanwu, one of the eight steeds, escaped.


    The onlookers in the distance and the geniuses lying not far away witnessed this scene with their own eyes.


    The back of Yang Hanwu when he fled seemed so embarrassed.


    This is something no one has ever seen.


    Brush!


    Andy''s figure swept the air in an instant on the street. In the blink of an eye, he came to Yang Hanwu and stopped his way.


    "Want to go? Don''t go when you come! "


    Andy''s voice was cold and heartless, and his killing intention was undisguised.


    Andy''s attitude raised a chill in Yang Hanwu''s heart. He looked at Andy and quickly looked away. He didn''t dare to look directly at Andy and flew back in an instant.


    "Andy, do you know the identity of this childe? What are you doing?"


    Just looking at each other, he felt the killing intention very clearly, as if it came from the God of death, which made people tremble.


    At this moment, Yang Hanwu didn''t understand why he had such a heavy killing intention in front of him.


    "I don''t care who you are. There''s no one I can''t kill." Andy sneered and went straight to Yang Hanwu.


    "You can''t kill me. I''m the best genius of the Yang family. I have a great future. I can''t die here!"


    Yang Hanwu was hysterical when he was stimulated by Andy. He obviously didn''t expect that Andy should play cards so unreasonable.


    You know, this is the frost imperial city. The Yang family is here. However, Andy wants to kill the most dazzling genius of the Yang family here.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Before anyone could react, a burly old man suddenly appeared between Andy and Yang Hanwu.


    After seeing this man, they suddenly understood that this is the strong man of the Yang family.


    Seeing the burly figure in front of him, Yang Hanwu was relieved.


    At that moment, he really felt that he was dying.


    "Who are you? How dare you hurt my Yang Tianjiao? Do you really want to die?" Yang Jiaqiang looked at Andy coldly, and he had been executed in his heart.


    "Tianjiao?" Andy hissed, then looked at Yang Hanwu disdainfully and said contemptuously, "just him? This fierce waste who doesn''t even have the courage to fight in the end? "


    Yang Hanwu, who was despised by Andy, changed his face. The scene of his escape just now fell into the eyes of everyone, which would be a stain he could not erase.


    It was unforgivable that he had such a humiliating stain on his perfect life journey.


    This man must die, and must die in his hands.


    Yang Hanwu looks at Andy. The whole person seems to be going crazy.


    Not far away, sun Qian and others were shocked and numb at this time.


    They never thought that Andy was a cruel man and dared to attack Yang Hanwu. If Yang Jiaqiang didn''t arrive in time, I''m afraid Yang Hanwu, one of the eight steeds in the cold frost Imperial City, has been removed from the list at the moment.

 Chapter 448

    "Don''t talk nonsense. As one of the eight steeds, how can I be defeated by you? It''s clear that you secretly used despicable means and didn''t catch it honestly. Otherwise, I will kill you."


    Yang Jiaqiang is worthy of being a * * lake. He didn''t shoot Andy for the first time. The first thing he thought of was to get rid of the stain on Yang Hanwu, even if it was fake.


    As long as he sits here and does it, what else can others say? Besides, can people who know the truth here spread it?


    Even if it is spread, as long as the boy is dead, no one will believe it.


    As soon as Yang Hanwu''s eyes lit up, he also thought of the next things.


    And for better results, he had to kill the boy himself.


    Andy squints. He wants to understand the old man''s plan, but he is not interested in arguing.


    Andy has begun to plan whether to kill these two people now and then destroy his Yang family?


    If it is operated in this way, will it attract other families to join hands with the Yang family?


    After all, everyone knows the truth that the lips die and the teeth are cold. Moreover, most of those families have conflicts with Andy because of these so-called talents.


    In that case, Andy has too many people to deal with.


    Moreover, the cold frost imperial city will be in chaos, and the royal family must also participate.


    As for who they will help, Andy doesn''t have to know. It won''t be himself.


    The royal family can do well under the eyes of Aoran Zong. It must protect each other with these families.


    They can''t live without anyone if they want to live freely.


    Andy can''t grasp the final result.


    "Hold the grass, one ring after another, interlocking, I feel like something big is going to happen." Andy is not frightened, but eager to try.


    Or is it just a big wave?


    Andy''s face changed for a while, but it fell into the eyes of others, but Andy and there was no way.


    "After this, Andy will be finished! Dare to provoke me, Yang Hanwu. I want you to live and die! "


    Yang Hanwu stares at Andy''s figure with endless hatred in his eyes.


    He was almost killed by Andy. This scene was seen by many people. If Andy doesn''t die, his reputation will be greatly affected!


    As the face of the Yang generation, he must do his best.


    Just wait for the other party to be seriously injured and kill him with one blow. Then he is still one of the eight steeds with great prestige.


    "If you dare to confront me without running away, I have to say that you have great courage. But that''s it. "


    Yang Jiaqiang looked at Andy and said sarcastically.


    "I''m just thinking about something. I don''t care about you. Are you in such a hurry to die?" Andy sneered and pulled out Zhengang sword directly.


    It''s just an old guy at the beginning of level 6. How about killing him directly? I''ll push the Yang family later.


    As for whether there will be chaos after that, who dares to stop and continue to push horizontally.


    Andy doesn''t believe it. He can run out of the top nine here.


    I''m afraid there are no eight strong people, otherwise they won''t be suppressed by Aoran Zong.


    "In that case, I''ll kill you. But don''t worry too much when you die. I''ll send them on the road soon. " Andy looks at Yang Jiaqiang coldly.


    WOW!


    The crowd was in an uproar again. They knew Andy was crazy, but they didn''t expect the other party to dare to speak like this in the face of the sixth level strong.


    It''s crazy.


    But these people don''t know that Andy is not crazy, but what he said is the truth. He has this strength.


    "Hum, I don''t know what to do. I''ll kill you."


    Yang Jiaqiang whispered, cheered up and prepared to kill Andy.


    But at this time, a shadow attacked and killed Yang Hanwu directly.


    Such a sudden change made Yang Jiaqiang''s face change greatly. Then he couldn''t care about Andy and directly turned back to meet each other.


    This scene, let alone others, even Andy was surprised.


    What else? Who''s this guy?


    This is an old man with a big knife. His strength is in the later stage of level 5. If there is no opportunity, he may not have a chance to break through level 6 in his life.


    However, you, an old man in the late fifth stage, didn''t you rush out to die?


    "Bastard, another thing who doesn''t know how to live or die, dare to provoke my Yang family, die!"


    The strong Yang family is directly angry. What''s the matter today? They all come to provoke him. Can''t they die?


    "Ha ha, the Yang family, finally let me seize the opportunity. I''ll take revenge." The old man ignored it and killed Yang Jiaqiang directly.


    Boom!


    The two men fought together in an instant.


    In an instant, from the palms of Yang Jiaqiang, an extremely terrible cold burst out. In an instant, he covered the old man and shrouded the other party!


    Although the strength of the later stage of level 5 is not weak, it is not enough in the hands of the strong of level 6.


    The old man fell into the disadvantage in the blink of an eye, but the other party still ignored it and directly began to entangle.


    "Boy, why are you still standing there? Seize the opportunity. " But the old man suddenly roared and startled the people back to God.


    At the moment, they also instantly realized that the old man wanted to drag the strong man of the Yang family with his own life and kill the strongest genius of the Yang family, Yang Hanwu, with the help of Andy''s hand.


    Yang Hanwu''s face changed greatly. He flew back and opened the distance with Andy in an instant.


    He doesn''t dare to fight Andy at the moment.


    "Thief, don''t be ignorant of life and death!" Yang Jiaqiang''s face changed, angrily scolded, and then accelerated his actions.


    Andy turned his eyes, then laughed and shouted at the old man, "just watch it, this guy, he''s dead."


    Then Andy rushed to Yang Hanwu with Zhengzhen Gang sword.


    "Boy, I will kill you." Although Yang Jiaqiang can kill the old people who are pestering him, I''m afraid Yang Hanwu can''t stand these times.


    But he can''t let the old man go, otherwise the other party will kill Yang Hanwu in an instant.


    Such a dilemma made Yang Jiaqiang shout: "Hanwu, come here!"


    Just gather them together. He is sure enough to kill them.


    Seeing this, Yang Hanwu suddenly changed his face. Then he bit his teeth and rushed to the fighting Yang Jiaqiang.


    "Run again? Ha ha... I don''t think you should call Yang Hanwu any more. Just call Yang Paopao. All you know is to run away. " Andy chases Yang Hanwu and laughs. He doesn''t hide his contempt.


    "Are you one of the eight steeds? Is this title too low, or did you Yang Paopao lower it? "


    "I didn''t know before, but now it seems that you can''t run."

 Chapter 449

    "Boy, stop talking nonsense and take your life." Yang Jiaqiang protects Yang Hanwu and raises his hand to hit Andy with a cold ice palm print.


    Then he killed the old man forcefully, because in his opinion, Andy, the friar at the beginning of the fifth order, could never bear his blow.


    But Yang Hanwu''s face changed because he knew that the cold of their Yang family had no effect on Andy.


    Yang Hanwu was about to give a voice to remind, but it was too late because Andy moved.


    With a much faster speed than when dealing with Yang Hanwu, he killed the strong Yang family with his back to himself.


    At this moment, Andy''s body was emitting black light, as if everything had been submerged, and even a glimmer of light could not penetrate!


    Even without Yang Hanwu''s reminding, Yang Jiaqiang has noticed the changes behind him.


    Feeling the attack behind him, Yang Jiaqiang''s face changed greatly. It was too late to avoid, so he had to try his best to defend.


    Level six, the same can be killed!


    In Andy''s eyes, a black light blooms, and the sword is surrounded by black light!


    Shua!


    At the next moment, a startling sword spirit erupted here, with boundless black light, shaking the whole frost imperial city!


    When the black light dissipates, people will recover their vision, and the previous terrible scene has disappeared.


    In mid air, four figures still stood there.


    Andy is carrying a real sword. Everything is as usual.


    Yang Hanwu and the old man also looked at Yang Jiaqiang with incredible faces.


    Not only them, but also the people watching the war.


    Because one arm of Yang Jiaqiang disappeared.


    "You avoided the sneak attack. You can!" Andy looks at Yang Jiaqiang in surprise and feels a little surprised.


    It seems that a sixth order friar was cut off by a fifth order friar. It''s very powerful.


    For Andy, the others are shocked at the moment and don''t know how to react.


    Although it was a sneak attack, someone did seriously hurt a level 6 strong man. Is this what ordinary people can do?


    Yang Jiaqiang was trembling at this time. He couldn''t believe looking at Andy. He was completely stunned.


    He doesn''t understand why the boy''s sword can be so strong.


    No, it seems to add sword meaning. It seems that everything can be killed. This is a desperate sword meaning!


    Even if he did his best to defend, at the moment, his left arm was still split by this sword. He had no resistance and didn''t even have a chance to react!


    "You can''t keep this son!"


    Yang Jiaqiang just recovered in an instant, with a heavy face.


    He didn''t know Andy''s origin, but his appearance threatened the Yang family, so he had to kill him here.


    "Boy, you are still too young."


    Yang Jiaqiang said without delay. He had no influence because of the broken arm. Instead, he looked indifferent, as if he was not the one who broke the arm, but someone else.


    Yang Hanwu looked at the empty left arm and was shocked and sad.


    He thought he overestimated Andy, but unexpectedly, he still underestimated each other.


    "Oh, one sword won''t work. Just one more sword. But, old man, are you coming or am I coming? "


    Andy sneered, but he didn''t do it, but shouted at the old man.


    "I''ll come, but you still have to kill that Yang Hanwu for me."


    Seeing this, the old man also clenched his teeth and killed Yang Jiaqiang.


    Although he wanted to kill the Tianjiao of the Yang family, he was afraid that Andy, a young man, could not stop the strong of the Yang family, although he had just cut off one of the other''s arms.


    And most importantly, it doesn''t matter whether he dies or not. But the young man can''t die, because as long as the young man is alive, the Yang family will never be at peace.


    In this way, even if he died, he could close his eyes.


    "Yang family, did you ever think that there would be today when you destroyed my family?" The old man roared and became furious.


    Yang Jiaqiang, who was able to crush the old man, was cut off by Andy and fell directly into the downwind in a state of serious injury.


    "Are there any friends of the Yang family here? Please give me a hand. There will be a big reward later." Yang Jiaqiang shouted directly. He knew that there must be people from those families nearby.


    The people in the dark heard the speech, and there was a trace of thinking on their faces, but they didn''t make up their mind at the first time. Instead, they began to contact their families.


    Because they suddenly felt that if Yang Hanwu died, it seemed good.


    Andy didn''t know the reaction of those people. He killed Yang Hanwu directly.


    Yang Hanwu''s face began to show panic. Without the protection of Yang Jiaqiang, he could never be Andy''s opponent.


    "Does he really want to kill Yang Hanwu? That''s one of the eight steeds! "


    Andy''s movement made the onlookers see his pupils shrink. This man was so bold that he dared to kill Yang Hanwu of the Yang family in the cold frost imperial city.


    At this time, figures came in the distance, and the strong momentum surprised the crowd.


    "The second prince is here!"


    "There are four princes opposite."


    "Lu Wangshu, Xiao Boren, two of the eight steeds!"


    The crowd screamed and hurriedly made way for a few roads. Their eyes were full of surprise. These people were the heroes of the younger generation of the XueYue emperor. Even the older generation of friars were afraid.


    It''s just strange that the people of the Yang family haven''t come to support for some reason.


    "Can you two listen to me?" Suddenly, a magnetic voice sounded, the crowd looked, and it was Han Kangzheng, the second prince, who spoke.


    Hearing the second prince''s words, Yang Hanwu was relieved. He knew that the matter was coming to an end,


    Not only does Yang Hanwu think so, but others think so. After all, Yang Hanwu has always been very close to the second prince.


    "You want to stop me?" Andy glanced at the second prince with a cold tone.


    Yang Hanwu will kill him. No one can stop him!


    If this guy really doesn''t know how to be funny, Andy won''t care about his identity as the second prince. Even if he can''t be killed directly for the time being, he will never make the other party feel better.


    Andy''s words made the second prince look cold. Originally, he thought the boy was a man with good talent and strength, but now he thinks that this guy can never be used by himself.


    In that case, it''s better to let Yang Hanwu return to his side through this boy.


    Thinking of this, the second prince glanced at Lu Wangshu without trace.


    "Bold, what''s your status? How dare you speak to the second prince like this!"


    Lu Wangshu instantly understood the intention of the second prince and immediately shouted at Andy.

 Chapter 450

    "What kind of thing do you dare to talk to me like that?" Andy''s face was cold, his eyes looked at each other without concealing his intention, and said coldly, "if you want to die, I will help you!"


    "Good, good!"


    Lu Wangshu laughed angrily at Andy''s words. For many years, he forgot who the last man Han spoke to him like this was.


    The reversal of the situation in the field made Yang Hanwu happy. He thought Andy was bold.


    Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t even give the second prince and Lu Wangshu face at all.


    In this way, he will have a chance to turn the table.


    "Second prince, I will kill this man today!"


    Lu Wangshu glanced at the second prince, and his cold eyes fell on Andy again.


    The second prince Han Kangzheng frowned and said in a condensed voice, "in that case, please help yourself."


    Li Chenggang, not far from Han Kangzheng, wanted to say something. Finally, he could only sigh, and his words were swallowed by him.


    He felt that Han Kangzheng had made this extremely wrong decision at the moment.


    But the other party has said it, and he can''t stop it anymore.


    I can only hope that my feeling is wrong.


    ¡±Alas! " Andy sighed and whispered, "why hurry to die."


    These two people are clearly ready to keep Yang Hanwu. As a result, they have to play such a performance, which makes Andy very unhappy.


    "I''ll protect this person."


    Suddenly, another sonorous and powerful voice sounded. The man was the fourth prince, Han Kangan, who spoke for the first time.


    Beside him, there is a woman, Han Xiaoxiao, who met Andy in wanbaoxuan before.


    They have nothing to do with Andy, but there is a saying that the enemy of the enemy is a friend. Moreover, Andy''s strength has been recognized by him.


    "Fourth prince, you can''t hold this man!" Yang Hanwu glanced at Han kang''an, but he didn''t care about each other at all.


    He has now decided to speed up the camp of the second prince, so he really doesn''t care about each other.


    Anyway, both sides are hostile in the future, so why give each other face.


    Han Kangan''s face was cold and his killing intention rose in his heart.


    "Bastard, who are you talking to?" Han Xiaoxiao is angry and has a good posture.


    "I''m just telling the truth. Why, can''t Han Wu, a member of the snow moon imperial family, cut his enemies with his hand?" Lu Wangshu also opened his mouth and wouldn''t let him.


    For a time, Han Xiaoxiao and Han Kangan didn''t know what to say. The words of Yang Hanwu and Lu Wangshu were very reasonable.


    Here, after all, is the snow moon Dynasty. Once they oppress them with power, they will certainly lose their hearts.


    After all, right or wrong, Andy is an outsider to the people present.


    "It''s someone else''s business. Let''s not interfere." Suddenly, Han Kangzheng''s voice continued to ring.


    "Thank you for your accomplishment." Yang Hanwu showed a smile on his face, hugged Han Kangzheng and saluted slightly. Then he turned and looked at Andy: "boy, no one can save you today!"


    Lu Wangshu is the same. He hasn''t seen Andy''s battle, but he can be fearless of Yang Hanwu''s cold, and his strength is definitely not weak.


    "Do I need help? Who was beaten, shivering like a dog? " Andy said faintly.


    Andy''s face is expressionless, but his heart is more and more murderous. Do these guys really think they can eat themselves?


    Ah, I''m in a hurry. I don''t want to leave any of them.


    Crazy!


    The onlookers trembled slightly when they heard Andy''s words. This boy is really not an ordinary madman. Didn''t they pay attention to Yang Hanwu and Lu Wangshu?


    As soon as the voice fell, Andy was burning with a terrible killing intention, rushed to the four directions and began to walk towards the two.


    As he stepped out, the killing intention became stronger and stronger. The crowd felt Andy''s cold eyes and couldn''t help shaking them.


    Moreover, every time Andy goes further, his killing intention becomes strong and shocking.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Hanwu and his companions could not help frowning slightly. This killing intention could not be distributed by anyone. Countless people wanted to die in Andy''s hands.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Wangshu drank softly and dared not let Andy continue. The smell on Andy had made him feel dangerous.


    The sword roared into the sky, like the howl of the wind, and the sword Qi burst out one after another. Unexpectedly, it came straight to Andy like the substantive wind.


    "Small skills!"


    At this time, Andy also moved. He stepped in the air and took countless snowflakes with him. His actions were like clouds and flowing water, elegant and light, not natural and unrestrained.


    Bang bang!


    The sword Qi collided and turned into a strong wind sweeping the four directions. The cracks on the ground were like cobwebs and rushed around. The crowd retreated again and again.


    "Die!"


    When Yang Hanwu saw Andy coming, he waved his left hand. The overbearing palm light was cut out like a blade. The blazing light stabbed people''s eyes.


    Andy patted Yang Hanwu directly with his left hand.


    The next moment, Andy''s foot gently, his body flew upside down and crossed the ice. He was very fast and killed Lu Wangshu directly.


    Lu Wangshu never thought that Andy would fly Yang Hanwu so easily. When he recovered, Andy''s long sword had come close to him.


    In a hurry, Lu Wangshu had to use a backhand sword to sweep out a thick white mountain like a sea, and even the air seemed to be stirred to pieces.


    Poop!


    A blood flower bloomed in the void and condensed into blood crystal in an instant. Although Lu Wangshu reacted quickly, Andy still pierced his left shoulder and splashed blood.


    "Boy, you make me angry. It''s hard to vent my hatred if I don''t kill you."


    Lu Wangshu roared wildly, his eyes bloodshot, and a terrible sword Qi rushed into the sky from his head.


    At this moment, the clouds in the sky seemed to be suddenly split by a sword, with great momentum and sword spirit.


    In such a scene, even Yang Hanwu, who was beaten by Andy, did not dare to come forward again.


    "Angry?" Andy grinned and snorted coldly, "it''s just incompetence and rage."


    "Boy, are you afraid at last? Are you scared? I''ll show you the real gap between you and me. " Lu Wangshu looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. On his long sword, there was a white sword Qi, which was several feet long.


    In contrast, Andy as like as two peas, no breath at all. His breath is very calm, just like the spirit of the war.


    "I didn''t understand the meaning of the sword. I''m crazy." Andy''s face is ancient well without waves, and his eyes are cold and ruthless.


    "Asshole!"


    Lu Wangshu roared and fought with the long sword. Countless sword Qi burst out, covering the whole space. People could not catch the trace of the two.


    Even the ordinary friars in the later stage of the fifth order have to retreat three points.

 Chapter 451

    Andy''s face was frozen, his eyes were still cold and ruthless, and he focused on Lu Wangshu.


    With Lu Wangshu''s attack, a white sword was shining brightly. It kept enlarging in Andy''s pupil. From beginning to end, he didn''t even blink his eyelids.


    "Die!" Lu Wangshu roared, and the long sword fell down. The void shook violently, and a feeling of suffocation filled the four directions.


    The countless sword Qi tore Andy''s body. With a puff, Andy disappeared into the air. A smile appeared on Lu Wangshu''s face.


    This guy has been chopped by my sword Qi.


    This is the end of provoking Lu Wangshu.


    "Is it funny?"


    Suddenly, a cold voice came out from behind Lu Wangshu, but Lu Wangshu''s pupils shrank and his face was shocked.


    How could he not know the sound? He didn''t know or understand how Andy escaped and when he appeared behind him.


    But now it was too late for him to think more. The long sword in Lu Wangshu''s hand swept back directly.


    However, Andy''s figure disappeared again. The body method was too strange. He kept walking, invisible, and could not be captured by human''s naked eye.


    Lu Wangshu seems to be crazy. The long sword dances disorderly and has no rules at all. Andy''s speed is so fast that he can''t even touch the shadow.


    A moment later, the light gradually dispersed, and the crowd immediately saw everything inside.


    "Where''s Andy? Why is Lu Wangshu crazy? " People don''t know why. It''s reasonable to say that Lu Wangshu should be happy to kill Andy.


    "What a fast speed!" Han Kangan''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Even he barely sees Andy''s wandering figure.


    "No wonder they are mistaken for people who are not too cold. This body method is really similar to them. It''s strange."


    Han Kangzheng''s face was very gloomy. He didn''t know that Andy was so strong. Looking at the current situation, Lu Wangshu is afraid whether it is the opponent of the other party.


    Things have exceeded his expectations.


    "That''s enough. Now it''s my turn."


    Just then, an indifferent voice sounded, and then a cold light crossed the void and rushed straight to Lu Wangshu.


    Lu Wangshu''s face changed greatly and quickly defended with all his strength.


    When the crowd saw the cold light coming out, their pupils trembled. Is this really a fifth order friar?


    Lu Wangshu is one of the eight steeds and the fourth master. Even he is not Andy''s opponent?


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise in the void, the cold light exploded, the terrible air waves pushed everywhere, and the cold ice on the ground swept away in an instant, exposing the original ground.


    The onlookers who were too close to the friars, whose strength was not strong, were also stunned by the wind and waves, and many people vomited blood and injured their internal organs.


    This is only the aftershock. If it is a frontal confrontation, we can imagine the danger.


    For a long time, people came back to their senses and saw a bloody figure lying in the middle of the field.


    "What a terrible sword! What terrible strength! "


    The crowd stared at Andy and was shocked. No wonder he was not afraid of Yang Hanwu and Lu Wangshu. The sword spirit was terrible and should not belong to the category of level five friars.


    "He''s not dead yet!"


    Some people screamed. Looking at the crowd, they saw Lu Wangshu''s chest still beating. Although the rhythm was very slow, he didn''t die.


    But when they looked at the center of the field, they found that there was another figure standing in front of Lu Wangshu in addition to Andy.


    This man is the second prince, Han Kangzheng.


    "You want to stop me, too?"


    Andy looks indifferent and glances at the other party. He kills more than just now.


    "He doesn''t want to fight the second prince, does he? Crazy. " The crowd looked at Andy in horror, and their hearts trembled violently.


    "Andy, forgive and forgive. You''ve won." Han Kang is looking at Andy, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his face is not very good-looking.


    He was also very unhappy and even regretted. He thought Lu Wangshu could kill Andy. How do you know that Lu Wangshu was almost killed by Andy.


    I knew he would not choose to let Lu Wangshu do it.


    Moreover, Yang Hanwu was also a waste. He only fought once. He was stunned and didn''t know how to help.


    "Do you want to save this boy or both?" Andy squints his eyes and doesn''t retreat.


    "What''s the difference?" Han Kangzheng smiled faintly and looked high above.


    He knows that it is impossible to win over Andy now, so he can only try his best to keep Yang Hanwu.


    Moreover, Lu Wangshu was his man. He couldn''t have watched each other die.


    "If you just save the boy, no problem. There can be no less than 10 million energy stones!" Andy''s tone was very calm, but there was a sharp chill.


    WOW!


    The onlookers turned black. Good guy, you think this is business.


    This is the time. Is it time to talk about the energy stone?


    Other geniuses who are worth a million energy stones have blackened their faces and always feel that they are worthless.


    Han Kangzheng narrowed his eyes slightly, then suddenly smiled and played with the taste: "what if I don''t give it? Or do I have to save both? "


    "Then you can''t save any of them. Besides, you have to die here. I will kill you!" Andy spits out a word faintly and looks directly at each other.


    Andy''s voice fell. It was a thousand waves with one stone, and the crowd was stunned.


    This boy is not only arrogant, but also crazy. He dares to say such words in the frost imperial city. Does he really dare to kill both princes?


    Everyone knows Andy''s ruthlessness, and now they all know Andy''s madness!


    In the snow moon Dynasty, who dares to kill Han Kangzheng? Even if you dare to say, Andy may not be able to do it!


    Not counting Han Kangan''s own strength, he saved several old eunuchs next to him. In their opinion, that''s not what Andy can deal with.


    "Ha ha ~ ~ ~" Han Kang laughed wildly, as if he had heard the biggest joke in the world.


    Then his smile slowly solidified and became cold. The cold voice said, "do you think you can be my opponent if you beat Yang Hanwu and Lu Wangshu?"


    When the crowd heard the speech, they immediately laughed, and their eyes were full of ridicule and disdain.


    However, Andy''s eyes were still calm and walked towards hankang step by step. The smile of the crowd came and was replaced by a dignified touch.


    They finally knew that the boy was not joking, but serious!


    If Han Kangan doesn''t give in, Andy will really move the killer.


    Even if the other party is the second prince, he really dares to kill.

 Chapter 452

    "You''re wrong. You shouldn''t have come out for Yang Hanwu." In the crowd, Li Cheng shook his head helplessly, looked at Han Kangzheng''s eyes and flashed a disappointed color. In his heart, he said: "Andy, even if there are ten or even a hundred, Yang Hanwu can''t compare with him!"


    "Yang Hanwu, I Baoding. I want to see how you killed him!" Suddenly, Han Kangzheng''s face sank. He also wanted to have a try. How much is Andy.


    If he is really strong, let his subordinates kill him and don''t let him become a great enemy in the future anyway.


    If that''s all, kill it and don''t stay in the way.


    Andy looked at Yang Hanwu who had come to the second prince and said coldly, "you hear me, the boy said he wanted to protect you."


    "Hehe, I don''t believe you can kill me." Yang Hanwu''s face was crazy. He was one of the eight steeds. He was reduced to the end that people were constantly rescued.


    How can he accept such a humiliating scene?


    However, even so, he did not dare to really break away from the scope of the second prince.


    After all, he felt that his was more important than this humiliation.


    Andy shook his head slightly and said calmly, "I said I would kill you. Are you ready?"


    "Are you coming?"


    Yang Hanwu smiled wildly. The cold air swept all over his body, and the extremely cold breath filled out.


    "Who are you? What''s your identity? You want to kill me, too? You did. "


    Perhaps it was the disdain of the people around him, or the oppression of Andy, which made Yang Hanwu crazy.


    "Really?" Hearing Yang Hanwu''s words, Andy couldn''t help smiling and said, "then I''m coming. In order to prevent another accident, I''d better kill you directly."


    Andy doesn''t want to wait any longer. If the Yang family comes, there will be waves again.


    Although Andy also thinks it''s strange that the Yang family hasn''t come yet.


    Bang!


    At the moment Andy''s voice fell, a black light suddenly appeared, and then Yang Hanwu disappeared!


    Then there was a red ice crystal in the sky.


    "Han Wu!"


    Yang Jiaqiang was stunned for a moment, and then burst out loud. His hair and beard were all open. He was already very angry!


    The strongest genius of the Yang family died like this?


    Everyone was stunned.


    In full view of the public, Yang Hanwu was killed immediately!


    "This guy is crazy. He has no scruples about killing people. This is to offend the Yang family to death."


    Looking at Andy with an indifferent face, everyone just felt angry.


    Especially those who came to challenge Andy at the beginning, they looked scared. It''s good to be alive.


    People kill two Yang family geniuses, including Yang Hanwu, one of the eight steeds, so they won''t worry about them.


    "Are you coming or am I coming?"


    Andy said to the old man who came for revenge.


    The old man was also surprised by Andy. He didn''t expect to really kill the strongest genius of the Yang family. It''s great.


    But after hearing Andy''s words, the old man turned cold.


    "I''ll kill a sixth rank of Yang family in my lifetime. It''s worth dying. Just in time, I''ve had enough. "


    The old man''s family was destroyed by the Yang family. There is no need to explore the reasons.


    However, this is the daily life of the celestial continent.


    The strong, get everything from the weak!


    After the old man finished, he rushed to Yang Jiaqiang regardless.


    He is old and won''t live long.


    With his old death, it''s better to spell out the Yang family and let himself die not so quietly.


    Yang Jiaqiang was already in a rage because of Yang Hanwu''s death, but he suddenly felt a sense of panic when the old man fought hard.


    This feeling is something he didn''t have before..


    It was this feeling that greatly reduced his combat effectiveness. When he was seriously injured, he was even more in crisis at the moment.


    And Andy, of course, can do so.


    Where Andy looks, people can be suppressed like the sword of death, although the effect is weaker.


    "Drink!"


    Yang Jiaqiang shouted, summoned up his spare strength and slapped it!


    "Die together, ha ha!"


    The old man fought desperately.


    Boom!


    Two thick and incomparable explosions came out of the air, and one visible shock wave came out between the two.


    "Then it''s your turn." Andy continues to go to the second prince with a clear purpose.


    Either hand over 10 million energy stones to save his life, or he will kill them together.


    But now the second prince is surrounded by many followers.


    The way Andy just attacked was so strange that he had never heard of it.


    In particular, the attack fell on the second prince''s side, which made other people tremble.


    What would have happened if we had just attacked the second prince?


    Han Kang is also ugly. If you observe carefully, you can see that there is a trace of fear in each other''s eyes.


    Similarly, he was frightened by Yang Hanwu''s death.


    However, when he saw Andy coming slowly, his face was cold, but he didn''t order an attack.


    Because he suddenly hesitated.


    As the second prince of the cold frost Dynasty, he can''t bow to Andy and admit defeat, so he can''t promise to hand over 10 million energy stones.


    However, Andy''s strange attack style, he was not sure he could stop it.


    "Ah ~" when Han Kangzheng recovered, a scream sounded, which suddenly changed Han Kangzheng''s face, because the sound was from Lu Wangshu behind him.


    Lu Wangshu, who had already been seriously injured, was slowly frozen by a layer of ice crystals.


    Although the freezing is very slow, everyone can see that when Lu Wangshu is frozen, his life and death may be between Andy''s thoughts.


    "You want to die!"


    Han Kangzheng was extremely angry. He didn''t expect Andy to really make a move, and he made a move so quickly that he didn''t give himself time to think about it.


    In this way, does the other party really not put himself in the eyes and really kill people?


    Thinking of this, Han Kang is killing more. Andy beat him in the face naked in front of countless people. He won''t give him any face.


    "Last chance, 15 million energy stone, save your life. By the way, the thing on that guy must be my booty. "


    Andy didn''t pay attention to Han Kangzheng''s murderous eyes at all, or Andy didn''t care at all, just said in a flat tone.


    If it weren''t for the next auction, Andy wouldn''t mind killing the second prince directly.


    After all, with each other''s treasures, I''m afraid there are more than 15 million energy stones.


    Big deal, kill and run.

 Chapter 453

    The words fell into Lu Wangshu''s ears, but they were extremely harsh. Lu Wangshu looked ferocious, exhausted a trace of strength and roared: "if you have the ability, you will kill me, otherwise, I will never let you go!"


    He is a genius of the Lu family and one of the eight steeds. When will he be reduced to spending money to protect his life.


    He won''t accept it!


    Pop!


    As soon as Lu Wangshu''s voice fell, there was a sound of broken ice crystals.


    When they looked for prestige, they found an extremely terrible scene. This scene also made everyone cold.


    Lu Wangshu''s frozen right arm began to break like ice, and then Lu Wangshu lost his voice in fear.


    Smashed, directly into a small pile of ice chips.


    Lu Wangshu''s right arm was empty.


    Fear, boundless fear, came out of everyone''s heart.


    The boy named Andy not only wants to kill, but also to destroy each other.


    "Don''t hurry to die. Take your time. You still have one arm and two legs!" Andy smiled, but his eyes were still cold and ruthless. The cold voice said, "so, where''s the next one? I can let you choose. "


    "You madman!" Lu Wangshu shouted in fear.


    He didn''t think Andy could kill him in heavy protection, but the disappearance of his right arm made him realize this reality.


    It''s uncertain whether the other party can kill him.


    However, the other party can easily lose his limbs.


    Without hands and feet, what if we finally survive? It''s better to die.


    "Since you don''t choose, I''ll choose for you. How about the left leg? Be symmetrical. " Andy said something in a calm tone that made everyone, especially Lu Wangshu, creepy.


    At the moment, the onlookers are getting angry. Moreover, where is the symmetry.


    "No, I don''t. I can''t lose a leg." As soon as Andy''s voice fell, Lu Wangshu couldn''t help shouting: "15 million energy stone, I gave it."


    Although humiliated, he had to shout for mercy. He didn''t want to lose his left leg.


    Han Kangzheng clenched his fist when he heard the speech, but he didn''t speak in the end.


    He had to admit that he was overwhelmed by Andy.


    Without ensuring his own safety, he is unwilling to face the conflict with Andy.


    In this way, Lu Wangshu''s plea for mercy may be the best outcome.


    "You don''t have anything on you. It''s booty. The energy stone has to be calculated separately. " Andy said strongly.


    "Yes!"


    Having chosen humiliation, Lu Wangshu no longer has the courage to be strong with Andy.


    Soon, Andy also successfully got the treasure on Lu Wangshu and the 15 million energy stone that Han Kang was paying.


    "So if you don''t have the ability, you can''t honestly? I''m not comfortable running out. " Andy sneered and put away the booty.


    Andy''s expression is cold. From beginning to end, he doesn''t even look at Han Kangzheng.


    "Andy!" Han Kang is gnashing his teeth and looking at Andy with a gloomy face. His fist is clacking and almost exploding.


    "What do you want me to do? As you wish, I didn''t kill him, only one. " Andy didn''t look back and left a word. He didn''t pay attention to the second prince of the snow moon emperor at all.


    Hearing Andy''s words, Han Kangzheng felt a burning pain on his face. Just now he vowed to keep them.


    But what happened?


    Yang Hanwu was killed directly and died inexplicably.


    Lu Wangshu was not dead, but his right arm was shattered. As a man who uses a sword, it can be said that most of it is wasted.


    Andy''s slap on the face was not an ordinary slap. He directly slapped the second prince with no face.


    "Andy, you are too arrogant. Don''t you pay too much attention to my cold frost Dynasty." Suddenly, a voice of questioning sounded, which made Andy look cold.


    Andy turned and looked at another man, who was called Xiao Boren, and said coldly, "what are you? How dare you question me? Do you want to die? "


    Xiao Boren looked trembling and saw Andy''s means. He didn''t think he would be the opponent of the other party, but he didn''t want to shrink back.


    "You!"


    What else does Xiao Boren want to say? However, he is simply stunned by Andy''s eyes. Even Yang Hanwu can kill and Lu Wangshu can be abolished. He is almost the same as the two. How can he be Andy''s opponent?


    The scene was silent and the atmosphere was tense to the extreme.


    Everyone held their breath and focused on the scene, unwilling to let go of a change in the situation.


    "Andy, I think you have something to do now. How about having a drink when you have a chance in the future?" Just then, the fourth Prince hankang broke the peace and smiled at Andy.


    Andy''s eyes turned when he heard the speech. Then, under the black expression of Han Kangzheng''s face, his murderous spirit suddenly converged and showed a gentle smile.


    "That''s a great honor. I''m looking forward to it!" Andy said happily.


    "Ha ha, OK, I''m also looking forward to it!" With a smile, Han Kangan walked away with Han Xiaoxiao and others.


    Han Kangzheng, Xiao Boren and others don''t stay here anymore. They turn around and leave with a hostile look at Andy.


    "The second prince, Andy, must die!" Xiao Boren walked to Han Kangzheng and said with a gloomy face.


    Han Kangzheng''s eyes are extremely cold. In the snow moon Dynasty, no one dared to give himself face. Andy dared to hit him in the face in public, which had already touched his killing intention.


    What''s more, the boy dared to hook up with the fourth prince in front of him. He was looking for death.


    Xiao Boren doesn''t have to say that Han Kangzheng will kill Andy in his heart.


    "There will be a party in a few days. You''re ready." Han Kangzheng''s eyes were deep and faintly spit out a sentence.


    "Don''t worry, second prince." Xiao Boren said respectfully with a flash of sinister light in his eyes.


    "Tut, it''s really heroic. These 15 million energy stones, together with the treasures of the two people, immediately earned back the energy stones spent in wanbaoxuan, and there was a lot more." Andy silently calculated the booty and couldn''t help laughing.


    This is more than that. After all, the booty of more than a dozen people and their one million energy stones have not been included.


    "But now is not the time to consider this. In other words, where are the Yang family? Why haven''t you come yet? Can you still get lost? " Andy looks at the two people who are still pecking at each other in the distance with some doubts. Some of them are confused.


    Not only Andy, but also others.


    It''s reasonable to say that what happened here can''t be concealed from the Yang family at all. As a result, Yang Hanwu has died for so long. It''s not only strange but also strange that he hasn''t come here yet.

 Chapter 454

    "Forget it, I don''t want to. Whatever." Andy doesn''t think deeply, but looks at the battlefield.


    If the old man wasn''t too persistent, Andy could immediately kill the Yang Jiaqiang who was seriously injured and had no strength.


    However, even so, the old man did not have much advantage, and could only be regarded as having a slight advantage.


    Then, before long, the two figures fell from the sky and hit the ground.


    Yang Jiaqiang was dead, and the old man was also seriously injured.


    Not far away, sun Qian and others all looked frightened and even couldn''t speak.


    It never occurred to them that things would evolve to this extent.


    At the beginning, they just came to challenge Andy. They didn''t expect that they should develop to the present.


    The Yang family has died a six rank strongman, a genius and one of the eight steeds.


    It can be said that the Yang family has suffered heavy losses, and even lost their vitality!


    Lu Wangshu, who is also one of the eight steeds, lost one arm directly, greatly reducing his strength.


    In this way, eight horses are directly short of two places, aren''t they?


    Can''t think, can''t think.


    Many people shook their heads to dispel their thoughts.


    How do you feel that in the end, those who pick things have become winners?


    "Is it OK?"


    Andy put away the booty from Yang Jiaqiang, and then went to the old man.


    "Ha ha, what else can I do? I''m old enough." The old man chuckled and his face was full of pride.


    He couldn''t help but be proud. He never thought that he could kill a sixth rank strong man of the Yang family at the end of his life.


    So, die without regret.


    "Well, it doesn''t look very good." Andy nodded in earnest.


    When the old man heard the speech, his face turned black. He sat up, looked at Andy and said angrily, "I always feel that you are saying something I don''t understand, and it''s still bad."


    "No, I don''t. don''t talk nonsense!" Andy shook his head and denied it directly. Then he changed the subject and said, "in that case, I should go too. Then, see you later. "


    "Wait!"


    Just as Andy stood up and was ready to leave, the old man shouted to Andy.


    Andy looks at the old man suspiciously, not knowing each other''s intention.


    The old man stood up and looked at the amazing young man in front of him. He had never heard of each other''s talent and strength.


    Maybe he is a choice.


    There was a struggle on the old man''s face, and then when Andy was about to be impatient, his face suddenly showed a relaxed color.


    Then the old man smiled and said, "I''m dying. Why do I worry so much. Besides, I have no other candidate. "


    Although the old man''s voice is very small, it can''t hide from Andy''s ears.


    What the other party said also made Andy have a guess in his heart.


    "Hold the grass, is this to give me the inheritance treasure of their family?"


    Thinking of this, Andy was happy, but his face was silent.


    "Here you are. I hope it will be useful to you."


    The old man directly handed Andy the space ring, and then said an inexplicable word, which was to turn and leave.


    "What are you doing?"


    Looking at the leaving figure, Andy couldn''t help asking.


    "Go home!"


    Although the old man''s voice is weak and his steps are a little messy, there is a sense of faith.


    "Go home?"


    Andy silently looks at the old man''s back.


    The old man without this name is very old. I''m afraid he won''t live long without today''s battle.


    "Good!"


    Andy takes his eyes back. For the old man, this may be the choice he wants most.


    "Although I don''t know what you finally gave me, thank you." Andy made a decision silently in his heart.


    Andy put away the old man''s space ring and didn''t check it here. Then his eyes fell on Sun Qian and others not far away.


    After noticing Andy''s eyes, sun Qian and others were also angry.


    Even Yang Hanwu dared to kill this desperate madman, and the second prince targeted them. They really killed them, and they won''t have any pressure in their hearts.


    "So, what about your energy stone?" Andy said aloud.


    Sun Qian and others changed their faces, but they didn''t know what to say.


    Don''t they know why the family didn''t come?


    "Forget it, if not, I don''t have time to wait here." Andy shook his head and said aloud.


    But Andy''s words didn''t make sun Qian and others relax. Instead, they all showed their frightened expressions and their hearts and hair.


    They don''t think Andy will be kind enough to let them go.


    Is this guy finally going to do it to them


    Sure enough, the next moment, sun Qian and others heard Andy say coldly, "in that case, what is the need for you to live? Then, kill them all. "


    Andy said, nodding in a serious way, and then he mentioned Zhengang sword.


    "Andy, you can''t do this. My family will send the energy stone soon. If you kill me, it will be gone. How can you not want the energy stone?"


    "Yes, you have to think about it. We are tens of millions of energy stones."


    "Mom, help me..."


    Hear Andy''s words and see Andy''s sword.


    More than a dozen people were going crazy and hurriedly dissuaded Andy. Some even couldn''t help but make a strange sound.


    "Show mercy, the energy stone is here!"


    At this time, a dozen figures appeared in the field instantly, and everyone was holding a space ring.


    The appearance of these people also instantly made sun Qian and others look relaxed and survive.


    Then his eyes turned red. Why did these guys come now? They were scared to death.


    You have finally come out. If you don''t force you, you don''t know when you can hide.


    Others don''t know, but Andy knows that these people have already come, but somehow, they have been watching secretly.


    That is, when Andy really wanted to do it, these talents finally couldn''t help running out.


    "Then, you''re welcome."


    Andy raised his hand and swept away the dozen space rings from a distance.


    Then Andy explored one by one. Yes, these guys were honest and didn''t cheat. There was a million energy stones in each space ring.


    "Well, that''s OK. When the money and goods are paid, the matter will come to an end. Well, let''s say goodbye and see you later. "


    Andy took back Zhengang sword, and then greeted sun Qian and others with a warm face.

 Chapter 455

    Sun Qian and others turned black. This guy really regarded them as goods. He paid the money and paid the goods.


    Besides, who wants to see you later? I''ll never see you again!


    "By the way, do you know why the Yang family hasn''t come yet?" Andy asked curiously.


    Andy''s voice fell, and more than a dozen people''s faces changed greatly, with a trace of difference in their eyes.


    They looked at each other, but in the end they didn''t say anything, just shook their heads at Andy.


    Andy was not disappointed when he saw this, and then turned away without looking back.


    Not far away is the inn where he lives.


    "Why didn''t the Yang family come? And why are you so late? And just handed over the energy stone? "


    On the way back, sun Qian couldn''t help asking.


    Although Andy is very strong, he won''t let them bow their heads.


    "I can only tell you that the Yang family is blocked by a seventh order Summoner and can''t get out of the door."


    The sun family said solemnly.


    "What? Seventh order Summoner? "


    Sun Qian''s face changed greatly and almost shouted out directly.


    This scene is not only on his side, but also on the other dozen people.


    The reason why the Yang family didn''t come was that all the people who came out were killed.


    The reason why they came so late and didn''t dare to do anything to Andy was also frightened.


    The two facts are too coincidental. They don''t know whether Andy has anything to do with the seventh order summoner.


    But after seeing Andy''s reaction, it seems that the other party doesn''t know about it, but they can''t be sure.


    So, what the hell is going on?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Soon after Andy left, the news spread like wildfire here. All the major restaurants in the snow moon imperial city were talking about Andy born in the sky.


    "That Andy is really terrible. Even Yang Hanwu and Lu Wangshu are not opponents, and they dare to openly provoke the second prince. It''s really not ordinary arrogance and overbearing!"


    "Although he killed Yang Hanwu and abolished Lu Wangshu, which made him very popular, I''m afraid the other six eight horses won''t give up."


    "It''s said that the second prince will hold a banquet in a few days. Andy must be among the invited people. There must be a good play at that time."


    "A little boy who doesn''t know a name dares to play majestic in my snow moon imperial dynasty. He''s really tired of living."


    "Oh, you dare say that here. If you have the ability, go to Andy''s place and shout. "


    "Oh, I just don''t dare. Why?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Although many people shocked Andy''s strength, most of them were even more angry.


    After all, eight horses are the strongest eight young people in the XueYue emperor. How can they be calm when they are trampled so easily?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Andy doesn''t know what others say, and he''s not interested in knowing.


    At the moment, he is satisfied to put away the booty by category.


    Own property, but it has increased a lot in an instant.


    "Gee, there''s a saying. Those who see have a share!" Huang Songhua sat opposite Andy and said with a smile.


    "Who has a share? Fist?! " Andy stared at each other and said fiercely.


    "Boss, it''s too much. You''re crossing the river and tearing down the bridge. You can''t throw me away when you run out of it." Huang Songhua was immediately dissatisfied when he heard the speech. He didn''t care about Andy''s eyes at all.


    "That''s reasonable. These space rings are all yours."


    Andy nodded in earnest, and then pushed a pile of space rings in front of Huang Songhua.


    Huang Songhua''s face turned black when he saw this. Don''t think I didn''t notice that these space rings are empty.


    Everything inside has been taken away by you.


    "No? Well, I just thought there was another ring I didn''t know. There are a lot of things in it. "


    With that, Andy ignored Huang Songhua''s surprised eyes and reached for a space ring.


    Huang Songhua didn''t dare to hesitate. He quickly swept away the space ring on the table. Then he rushed out of the room without looking back. He seemed deeply afraid of Andy''s repentance.


    Andy smiled and then took out a space ring, which was the old man''s.


    "There''s nothing. The old man is also very poor." Andy took out a metal card and looked at it curiously.


    In other words, he once got a token from the secret place, but Andy still doesn''t know what the use of that thing is.


    Now someone has got a different one. I don''t understand.


    "Can you see anything?" Andy said aloud.


    This is said to justice and the devil at the same time. Justice knows the existence of the devil, but the devil doesn''t know justice yet.


    "Can''t see, ordinary!"


    Justice and the devil said almost at the same time, with the same meaning.


    Andy is not disappointed when he hears the speech. Whether it''s useful or not, take it first. Maybe he can surprise him sometime.


    "The auction will be held in a few days. Then, in the next few days, practice quietly."


    Andy gets up and closes the doors and windows. Then he sits on the bed and takes the bleeding essence stone, which is the beginning of his cultivation.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    When Andy practices, Huang Gang is like crazy and comes to the door of the restaurant where he is not too cold to accept the task.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to come here, but after hearing about the Yang family, Huang Gang turned crazy and thought of Andy in an instant.


    How can it be simple for a man who dares to kill Yang Hanwu? How could you care about him?


    Even the Huang family probably didn''t want to offend such people, so he didn''t come to see Andy''s head this time, but wanted to cancel the assassination mission.


    "Oh, did you come so early? We''re not open yet. " A waiter opened the door of the Inn and looked at Huang Gang with a smile.


    "I''m here..." Huang Ganggang was ready to say something, but he saw the woman who took the task before and looked at him with a playful face.


    "I want to cancel the task." Huang Gang went up directly and hurriedly said to the woman.


    "Cancel?" The woman looked at Huang Gang with a playful face, but she was not surprised.


    After all, what happened before Andy has already spread all over the cold frost imperial city. Of course, they are very well-informed organization.


    "Yes, I want to cancel the task. As for the million, I don''t want it." Huang Gang said anxiously.


    As far as Andy is concerned, he is just a little guy. He doesn''t dare to offend each other.


    "Do you know my rule that I''m not too cold?" The woman snorted coldly, and the smile on her face was instantly cold. The cold voice said, "you lied about the target information, which made me not too cold and lost a killer. Now I still want to leave?"

 Chapter 456

    "What?" When Huang Gang heard the speech, he quickly stepped back and turned pale.


    The task started so soon, so Andy will definitely doubt himself. Isn''t he dead?


    The other party is not even the second prince. The cruel man in his eyes won''t have any scruples about him.


    Thinking of Andy''s terrible end, Huang Gang was terrified. Then he looked cold and said in a cold voice, "what price does it cost to kill him?"


    "If the first hunting mission fails, we will have a second hunting mission. According to the information we collected, although the target has only level 5 initial cultivation, it has extraordinary combat power and is very difficult to assassinate. Therefore, you still need to pay five million energy stones. " The woman said faintly, as if she had already had an abdominal manuscript in her heart.


    "What, five million?"


    Huang Gang''s face was livid. He wanted to scold. You''re not too cold. It''s blackmail. However, he didn''t dare to say this anyway.


    It''s not too cold. These people kill people without blinking an eye. Once they get angry, they die.


    "Yes, you''d better deliver the remaining energy stone as soon as possible. You should know the rules of not too cold." After saying this, the woman turned and walked to the restaurant.


    "Wait."


    Huang Gang suddenly made a noise, and a ferocious color flashed on his face.


    "Anything else?" The woman smiled faintly.


    "Who are you going to invite for the second hunting mission?" Huang Gang said in a deep voice, revealing a cruel color.


    "Naturally, we are not too cold to consider. You just need to gather up five million energy stones." The woman shook her head and smiled.


    "Aren''t you cheating people? If I fail the second time, do I have to gather more energy stones? " Huang Gang angrily scolded in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it openly. He said in a deep voice, "please the sixth level strong man. How many energy stones do you want?"


    Huang Gang is really afraid. He is not afraid that Andy will trouble him. After all, it is impossible to disclose his information if it is not too cold.


    He is afraid that it is not too cold to fail the second mission, and he will pit his energy stone at that time.


    "Ten million energy stones." The fire woman looked at Huang Gang unexpectedly. She wondered why Huang Gang wanted to kill Andy so much.


    Hearing this, Huang Gang trembled and had an impulse to spit blood. He couldn''t take out the five million energy stone.


    He pieced together the million before and sold many treasures.


    The five million he needs to find ways again, and may even have to find family people, not to mention ten million energy stones.


    "Are you sure you won''t send the sixth rank strong?"


    Huang Gang is still worried. Although he knows that killers kill people, they rely on sneak attacks rather than facing the enemy.


    But he just felt flustered.


    "That''s what we''re not too cold about ourselves." Said the woman.


    "How can it be just your business? It''s also about me. If you fail, I will die. "


    Of course, Huang Gang can only think about it in his mind, but he dare not say it.


    "No, I can''t go out next anyway. I have to stay at home for a while until the evil star leaves the cold frost imperial city."


    Thinking of this, Huang Gang did not dare to stay here, but quickly went in the direction of his own home.


    He only felt that only there could give him a little peace of mind.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Andy certainly doesn''t know what happened to Huang Gang. At the moment, he is practicing quietly in the room.


    In the middle of the night, Andy, who was originally practicing, had a slight smile on his mouth.


    The next moment, a black sword shot out of a corner and came straight to Andy''s chest.


    I don''t know how such a person sneaks into a closed room quietly.


    The other side''s sword is as fast as thunder, but Andy is faster. He dodges directly and then rushes straight towards the other side.


    Brush!


    The man was also decisive. If he missed, he immediately fled directly. With a bang, he broke the window and disappeared in an instant.


    "Do you want to escape when you come? When I play here. "


    Andy is murderous and disappears in place. Today, he doesn''t intend to let go of the not too cold killer.


    Since you dare to assassinate him, kill him directly.


    On the house in the night sky, two figures shuttle rapidly in the night, like ghosts, with light, natural and elegant movements.


    "Hold the grass, this guy''s body method is really similar to some dodging methods in the Dragon tour."


    Andy, hanging behind the shadow, was also surprised after observing silently.


    This is so strange. It''s not too cold. It looks something wrong.


    Suddenly, the dark figure in front stopped on the roof, slowly turned and looked at Andy, and his killing intention rose in his eyes.


    "Gee, why don''t you run away? Do you want to die? "


    Andy''s eyes were equally cold, but he didn''t start at the first time. He still wanted to observe.


    "Your Excellency is really strong. No wonder even Yang Hanwu died in your hands." The dark shadow spit out a hoarse voice in a very calm tone.


    "It doesn''t seem too cold. You really know me. You''ve made a lot of energy stones on me." Andy took the real sword, looked at the other party and said angrily, "that''s the money to buy my life. Do you want to score me a little?"


    "That''s really interesting. It''s not too cold. You have to leave if you fail. However, you interest me very much, but it has aroused my war intention. "


    The long black sword in the dark shadow''s hand suddenly trembled and had a strong killing intention. A soul grabbing momentum filled the air.


    As soon as the voice of the dark figure fell, the figure suddenly disappeared in place and rushed to Andy.


    In an instant, Andy''s momentum changed greatly, all the snowflakes around him were blown to pieces, and the whole person''s momentum was lifted to the extreme. Compared with just now, it seemed like a different person.


    The sword in the dark shadow''s hand trembled at this moment, but he didn''t retreat at all, and his war intention was even better.


    As a killer, they should never confront people head-on. After all, assassination is their strength.


    But at the moment, the shadow broke the rules. Even if Andy was only the cultivation at the beginning of level 5, he didn''t dare to underestimate it.


    The two men instantly hit each other, and the crazy sword Qi turbulence in all directions.


    Snowflakes are falling and the cold wind is howling. The fighting and killing intentions of both sides are rising. The sharp sword Qi is filled with a radius of more than ten feet. The roof is cold and covered with emptiness.


    However, strangely, the house below was intact. It is conceivable that their control over the sword Qi has reached the level of terror.


    Bang!


    With a bang, the two separated again, but only for a moment, they collided again. The sharp sword roar rang through the void and the cold light was everywhere.

 Chapter 457

    "Instant kill!"


    The shadow roared softly, and countless sword Qi bloomed in his hands. The terrible cutting Qi stabbed people''s skin. A few feet of sword Qi pushed out horizontally, and the space seemed to be cut apart.


    "Treading the waves!"


    Andy was not afraid. A sword that seemed to contain a lot of power was cut out by him.


    Boom!


    The fierce sword Qi directly pierced the houses below. Many people rushed to the street and saw two figures in an instant.


    "So strong, who are they?"


    People can only sigh their bad luck. The momentum of the two people above makes them a little out of breath.


    The words that had been scolded at the mouth were swallowed raw.


    The huge sound attracted the attention of many people, but Andy''s figure flickered in the air, making people can''t see their true faces at all, otherwise they would have been recognized long ago.


    The two fought each other for a few moves, but the shadow who originally said he was going to fight with Andy suddenly flew back.


    "Ha ha, you are really strong. See you next time."


    The voice of the shadow sounded. Although it was hoarse, it was very penetrating.


    Although only a few moves against each other, the shadow knows that he will never be Andy''s opponent in a frontal battle.


    Sure enough, the killer had to attack!


    But the shadow doesn''t know that Andy with justice is most afraid of sneak attack.


    Never mind who you are, you were found in minutes.


    "Oh, there''s no next time. Do you want to go when you come? Boy, let me stay. "


    Where will Andy let each other go? He''s not too cold now. He''s just too curious.


    He has a hunch that this organization is definitely related to him.


    The shadow is no longer in love with war. He dodges and runs away to the distance. Andy sneers, and then catches up.


    Today, he wants to see who else there are in this organization.


    "Unfortunately, we were late for such a wonderful duel!"


    The crowd sighed. They didn''t even know the identities of the two people, but they had disappeared.


    Just then, a woman saw a scene in the sky and frowned slightly: "didn''t even the cold wind kill him? Where on earth did the boy come from? "


    There was a bad feeling in the woman''s heart. Then she didn''t dare to hesitate and hurriedly followed up.


    If Huang Gang saw it, he could recognize it at a glance. This woman was the one he met when he released the mission before.


    Before long, the shadow rushed out of the snow Moon Palace first, and Andy immediately followed up without hesitation.


    "Andy, you''ve had enough!"


    Before long, the shadow stopped on a hill and looked at Andy impatiently.


    He can see that it''s no problem for the boy to catch up with him, but he hangs behind him so leisurely.


    Andy doesn''t hide what he thinks. He just chases this guy to see if he can lead out the others who are not too cold.


    Such a scene, of course, can be seen in the dark.


    "You''re going to kill me. Can''t I let me chase you? Why don''t you make some sense? " Andy stops not far from the shadow and says discontentedly.


    "You reason with me, a killer? Do you want to die? " The shadow snorted coldly.


    "It seems that I''m still too polite to you. I''d better beat you up first."


    Andy snorted coldly, stepped on his foot and rushed to the other party.


    "Snake body method? Why do you think we''re not too cold? No... "


    Finally, there was some shock in the dark shadow''s tone. He finally found that Andy''s body method was different, even better than what they were not too cold.


    "Where''s your sister?"


    Andy didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He danced with Zhengang sword. The next moment, countless sword Qi burst down like sharp arrows.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The hillside was directly lifted by the sword Qi, with cold ice everywhere. The shadow reaction was also very fast. It appeared in the distance like a light swallow.


    "Did you escape?"


    Andy grinned. The moment he landed, he flashed in front of the shadow.


    "Who the hell are you!"


    The shadow guards Andy''s attack with a sword in front of him. At the moment, he was finally a little uneasy.


    "I''m Andy. Aren''t you here to kill me?" Andy sneered, but there was no attack.


    Because Andy found someone sneaking in.


    Seeing Andy stop attacking, the shadow didn''t dare to be careless. He just stood in the distance and stared at Andy silently. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    A soft drink sounded. The next moment, a figure rushed out and looked at Andy in the same shock.


    Andy''s eyes flashed and looked at the woman who rushed out. He didn''t speak.


    He is also wondering at the moment. He doesn''t know why the body methods of these guys are similar to himself.


    "Leng Yue, why are you here?" Leng Feng saw the woman, and his voice suddenly became very angry. Obviously, he deliberately pretended to make that voice just now.


    "You''re not too cold."


    Lengyue ignored the cold wind and just looked at Andy coldly.


    "No."


    Andy frowned. He didn''t know what the other party meant, but he could feel Lengyue''s strong killing intention.


    "Not too cold, but not too cold?" Leng Yue''s face is colder and her killing intention is stronger.


    "Die, don''t insult people." Andy sneered with disdain and said, "well, a beautiful girl, how can she be blind? It''s obviously not a body method, okay."


    It''s not too cold. Andy doesn''t bother to learn it at all.


    "Leng Yue, he will. It''s really not our body method. It''s somewhat similar, but it''s smarter." The cold wind suddenly burst into the socket.


    Leng Yue suddenly turned black when she heard the speech, and then stared at Lengfeng without trace.


    "I don''t care what you''re thinking. I''m not interested anyway! But since you dare to assassinate me, then die here. " Andy still spits out a word coldly, then mentions Zhengang sword, and the terrible murderous spirit blooms out.


    "Qianxiang city?" Leng Yue''s eyes trembled and suddenly couldn''t wait to shout.


    After saying that, Leng Yue stared at Andy without blinking.


    "Qianxiang city?"


    This time it''s Andy''s turn to wonder. How does this woman know this place? It''s the territory of the central region.


    incorrect!


    Andy''s eyes suddenly flashed, and then he looked at Lengyue in shock. Speaking of it, the Dragon God swimming method Andy obtained was obtained in the secret place in Qianqiu mountain not far from Qianxiang city.


    Will there be any involvement between the two?


    "Sure enough!"


    Even if Andy doesn''t have to say anything, Lengyue already knows that what he guesses is correct.


    "You should be the one we''re not too cold." The cold wind lifted his robe and revealed a very Yin and handsome face.

 Chapter 458

    "I''m not interested in being a killer."


    Their reaction made Andy frown. He felt that the killing opportunity on each other disappeared, and he also restrained his momentum.


    There is obviously a relationship between the two sides. Since the other party is not ready to start, Andy will not kill impulsively. What if he kills his own people.


    "So, tell me, what''s going on?" Andy said aloud.


    Both of them must know something, but they are still in the dark.


    Lengyue sees this and meditates silently for a while. She doesn''t know whether she is organizing language or considering whether to say something to Andy.


    "Cold moon?" Lengfeng looks at Lengyue and seems to be asking for advice.


    "Forget it, there''s nothing to hide and choke. Why don''t you tell him." Lengyue forced herself to calm down and stared at Andy.


    Leng Feng nodded, but there was no objection.


    "Just say what you have to say. I''m very curious." Andy frowned and said.


    "It''s not too cold and frosty. I''ve seen distinguished guests." Suddenly, Lengyue clapped her hands and saluted Andy respectfully.


    It was not only Andy who was stunned, but also Lengfeng who was surprised by Lengyue''s operation. It seemed that he didn''t expect the other party to do so.


    Later, I didn''t know what Lengfeng thought. Unexpectedly, he saluted Andy like Lengyue.


    "Distinguished guest?"


    Andy is really stupid now. He thinks a lot, such as asking himself some questions in the cold moon, or threatening and luring himself. Finally, everyone killed him.


    But Andy never thought that the other party would salute himself and call himself a distinguished guest.


    This, something''s wrong!


    Do you want to pit me?


    Doubt, confusion and inconceivable colors all condense on Andy''s face. He really doesn''t understand.


    "How can I become a distinguished guest?" Andy said in surprise.


    "Because you got a similar inheritance from that place, and a higher inheritance than our less cold body method." Leng Yue said aloud.


    "How is that possible? Has anyone else been in that place? It''s impossible. " Andy said solemnly.


    If you want to enter the inheritance place, you need to practice two skills.


    It is reasonable that no one can enter except himself.


    "You have indeed entered that place. None of our less cold founders have entered. He only understood this body method through the virtual shadow left over from a stone tablet¡° Lengyue looks at Andy with a shocked face.


    "So?"


    Andy''s eyes narrowed. Is this going to rob the baby?


    Moreover, the virtual shadow in the stone tablet?


    Is it left by the dragon?


    "Therefore, the founder left a word. If someone can get similar and higher inheritance from that secret place in the future, it will be our guests who are not too cold. This is something that we are not too cold and a few people know. It is also a rule that we have passed on from generation to generation. " Lengyue looked at Andy and said.


    Andy is really surprised now. According to the normal process, shouldn''t he seek money and kill himself?


    As the founder of a killer organization, shouldn''t you leave your last words of seizing inheritance?


    What the hell is courtesy?


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first." Andy waved his hand, turned and was ready to run away.


    Whether the woman is sincere or whatever, he still has no confidence in these killer organizations.


    After all, Andy has gone into places where none of the founders of their organization has gone, and no one knows how much benefit he has gained.


    Who knows how many people will covet their treasures in this not too cold organization.


    Although he saw the truth and excitement from the pupil of xuelengyue, he still had to be careful. This is not fun. If he is not careful, he will have trouble.


    Although, Andy is not afraid of these troubles.


    "Distinguished guest, wait!" Hearing Andy''s words, Lengyue quickly shouted, as if she was afraid that Andy would leave.


    "Don''t call me a distinguished guest. I''m not a distinguished guest. I''m afraid you call me that." Andy shook his head and denied.


    Now he is not ready to deal with this organization. As for the identity of any distinguished guest, Andy doesn''t care.


    "Then I''ll call you Andy. You don''t have to worry about anything. What happened here will never be publicized. Moreover, there were misunderstandings before."


    It seems that she knows what Andy is worried about. Lengyue quickly explains.


    Andy nodded. Although he didn''t know why the woman didn''t have a greedy heart, Andy didn''t want to get entangled in this problem.


    Then something seemed to come to mind. Andy said aloud, "by the way, who''s going to kill me? What kind of Huang Gang? "


    Leng Yue nodded, her eyes flickered, and her face became very cold for a moment. She said, "it''s Huang Gang. Don''t worry, I know how to deal with it."


    Although it''s not too cold, she claims to be absolutely confidential, Lengyue has directly sold her employer at the moment.


    What''s more, as long as the things here are not known to others, they are not too cold in the eyes of outsiders, and they are still absolutely confidential.


    "All right, I know who it is. That guy, I''ll kill him." Andy waved his hand, but a cold murderous spirit flashed in his eyes.


    Sure enough, it was Huang Gang. The guy suffered a loss in his own hands. He couldn''t find someone too cold to kill himself. Andy would avenge him anyway.


    "Yes, after all, even the second of the eight steeds can''t last long in your hands." Leng Yue smiled.


    "Now that it''s all said, I''ll go first. I have to attend an auction tomorrow. Let''s go." Andy waved his hand, but he was still thinking about the hairstyle auction.


    This time, Andy also ignored the blood cold moon and shot directly at the snow moon imperial city.


    Lengyue took a deep breath, looked at Andy''s disappeared back, his eyes were shining, and then smiled: "is there an auction? I''ll go and see it tomorrow. "


    "Is this the end of the matter?" The cold wind said aloud.


    "What do you want?" Leng Yue asked.


    Leng Feng was silent for a moment, then shook his head and said, "you''d better make up your mind, and I won''t get involved."


    "Why do you think there is such a rule handed down? Oh, this is a choice for future generations. Don''t you want to spell? It may develop, but it is more likely to be destroyed. Or, make friends with distinguished guests? " Lengyue smiled and didn''t go on.


    Then Leng Yue and her husband soon disappeared into the darkness.


    But they didn''t know. After they left, a figure appeared not far away, and this person was Andy who had left long ago.


    "Gee, after thinking about it, I still didn''t do it. My heart is too soft!"


    Andy sighed and soon disappeared into the distance.

 Chapter 459

    Andy didn''t know the hidden danger of leaving them, but in the end, he didn''t do it.


    As for the reason, it may be that they finally gave him good senses and didn''t show bad ideas such as greed.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Wanbaoxuan auction house in Hanshuang imperial city is located in the center of Hanshuang imperial city. It is located in the prosperous stage and has a large flow of people.


    Although Andy killed the four sides in the cold frost imperial city before, it did not affect the excitement of wanbaoxuan auction house. On the contrary, the auction of wanbaoxuan auction house attracted the attention of many major forces.


    Andy has an invitation, and his VIP room is located on the third floor of wanbaoxuan auction house.


    The whole VIP room is divided into five layers, and the top layer is generally the top figures of great power.


    Andy was considered to have financial resources because of his high one-time consumption, so wanbaoxuan auction house specially gave him an invitation.


    Of course, this is no better than those powerful people.


    Early in the morning, Andy and the fat man went to wanbaoxuan together.


    When they arrived at wanbaoxuan, they found that there were not many people at the door.


    "It seems that we are just in time. There is still half a column of incense. The auction will begin." Huang Songhua smiled.


    "Let''s go first. I hope it won''t disappoint me." Andy smiled and looked forward to it.


    You know, he didn''t make too much trouble before because of the auction.


    With the invitation letter, as distinguished guests, the two naturally went through unimpeded and soon entered it.


    Andy''s eyes scan around from time to time. The security here is tight, and there are many friars of level 5 to maintain order.


    This is just a patrol on the surface, but there are many strong people in the dark.


    "It seems that this auction is really not simple." Andy took a deep breath in his heart, but that''s good.


    Suddenly, Andy frowned, then turned his head and looked not far away.


    Andy''s sense is so sharp that he can instantly find the peeping eyes.


    Turning around and looking, he found a pair of cold eyes staring at him. Han Kangzheng and Xiao Boren were expected by him.


    There are just a few others, Andy doesn''t know at all, but they look at themselves with hatred, which makes Andy very unhappy.


    "The young man in the blue robe is named Huang Zhao, one of the eight steeds. The man in the golden robe is named Liu Feng, one of the eight steeds. Another arrogant young man in black, named Liu Kuang, is one of the eight horses. This man and Liu Feng are two brothers, very arrogant and powerful. "


    Huang Songhua whispered around Andy. When it comes to Liu Kuang, he specially reminded Andy.


    I don''t know when this guy called and told Andy all the information directly.


    Andy nodded gently. When his eyes swept Liu Kuang, he felt the indifference and pride in each other''s eyes, and his whole body was full of a fierce spirit.


    But Andy didn''t take it to heart. After all, he has killed all the sixth order friars, not to mention Liu Kuang. If you annoy him, shoot him directly.


    Ignoring these people, Andy and his two soon came to the VIP room where they were located. It was quite spacious and could accommodate more than a dozen people without crowding.


    Through the window, he had a panoramic view of the vast and grand auction house below. He also saw such a huge auction house for the first time, and his heart was slightly shocked.


    It''s not long since the auction began. The VIP room has been full of people, and the lobby of the auction house is also overcrowded, noisy and full of noise.


    In contrast, the VIP room is much better. You can see the outside scene from the inside and block out the noise.


    Andy silently looks at the surging crowd below and doesn''t speak.


    Beside Andy, there is a slender woman with a slight smile on her beautiful face.


    This was also arranged by Wan Baoxuan. When it was inconvenient to ask for a price, the woman helped.


    Andy glances around the VIP room with a look of curiosity in his eyes.


    The auction attracted so many people. I don''t know what it is.


    Compared with those people, he had no source of intelligence and was not very clear about the finale of Wan Baoxuan.


    With the arrival of a big man, the time for the auction is getting closer and closer.


    "The auction will officially begin. Those who disturb the order of the auction will be expelled from the auction!"


    Before long, a cold and domineering voice rang through the auction, and the scene was instantly quiet.


    On the large platform in the center of the auction house, an old man in black robes suddenly appeared. His eyes were very calm, and the momentum of the sixth order friars was undoubtedly revealed.


    The old man also played a deterrent role. Of course, the identity of the auctioneer would not be him.


    After all, in terms of his appearance and strength, I''m afraid the value of the treasures photographed must be reduced.


    Auctioneer, you have to come.


    Just after the old man disappeared, an enchanting beauty auctioneer stepped onto the auction table.


    As soon as she appeared, Andy could obviously feel that the atmosphere of the auction house was hot.


    "In order to thank you for your trust in wanbaoxuan, a total of 222 auction items were raised at this auction. Both quality and quantity are better than in the past. I hope all of you here can shoot what you want. Now, please look at the first auction item!"


    As soon as the great beauty''s words fell, a large box suddenly appeared on a platform behind her.


    Then an assistant went to the big box and opened it gently.


    Suddenly, a golden light burst out from the big box, and the empty golden light overflowed, shining the whole auction table resplendently.


    The monks off the court immediately flashed a hot color in their eyes. Although they didn''t know what the auction was, they also knew that the things here were definitely not simple.


    "This is a protective inner armor carefully made by the master, which has a great protective effect. Even the fifth order friars are also difficult to break it. It can be said that this is a very strong life-saving card! " The great beauty took out the auction products and introduced them. The smile on her face was charming and moving.


    "Hiss!"


    When the crowd heard the speech, they suddenly took a breath. Isn''t such a powerful armor almost invincible among the fifth order friars?


    For the friars below the fifth level, if they can not be hurt in the battle in the same realm, they are almost invincible.


    No one expected that Wan Baoxuan would take out such small best products at the beginning of the auction. If it was outside, it would be bloody.


    "Baojia?" Andy shakes his head. He doesn''t need it.


    No matter who wears it, it''s a sword.

 Chapter 460

    The auction has been going on in an orderly way, and no one will make trouble here.


    Andy has only done it a few times. Andy bought all the magic cores he saw.


    All those who can appear here are level 7 magic cores.


    And fat people are like people who come to the theatre. They haven''t had a hand once,


    Next, the atmosphere of the auction house is still very high. As the great beauty said, the baby of this auction is really extraordinary.


    Time passed quickly. Unconsciously, it was already afternoon.


    "Then the next auction is the 111th auction, which is also a very mysterious baby." The great beauty is still enthusiastic and high.


    Soon, as the auction went on stage, a fierce spirit broke out. Her body was shaken away for several steps, and her face turned extremely white. The momentum of destroying everything made the whole audience breathe cold.


    Looking around, there is a black iron box on the auction desk. Even so, it can''t suppress the fierce spirit!


    "What is this? It''s so terrible. It''s beyond the control of the fifth order friars. Even the sixth order strong man can''t bear the murderous spirit."


    "The ferocious spirit of being overbearing is so terrible before seeing its essence. I don''t know what treasure it is."


    The crowd was shocked and their pupils trembled. Most of those who came here were cultivation accomplishments below level 6, and level 6 was very rare.


    "This treasure is a mysterious long sword. It was obtained by a sixth level strong man in a mysterious place. The appraiser said it was unknown and could not be controlled by ordinary people. Please consider it. The starting price is a million energy stone." The beauty simply introduced the baby again.


    Hearing the speech, many people in the crowd have their pupils constricted. Just as the great beauty said, even if they photographed the long sword, they might not be able to use it at all.


    The ferocity of this sword can be breathtaking even so far away, not to mention fighting.


    "I don''t use a sword. This sword is useless to me. Moreover, it''s unknown alone. Even if you give it to me, you don''t dare to use it!"


    "This long sword is so fierce that even if it is obtained, it will not be completely controlled. Once there is an accident against the enemy, it is difficult to survive!"


    "If you change to other powerful weapons, the starting price of one million energy stones is really not high, but this sword is not good for the owner. What''s the use of this sword?"


    The crowd trembled and shook their heads, frightened by the ferocity of the fierce sword.


    However, a few people showed a crazy color, including Liu Kuang and Huang Zhao. Even the second prince''s face showed a trace of surprise.


    "1.2 million!" Liu Kuang did not hesitate to ask for the price. He said in his heart, "it''s such a cruel and good sword. I''m bound to get it!"


    "1.25 million." Huang Zhao shouted without hesitation.


    Others may be worried about the soul stirring hostility, but Huang Zhao is confident that he can subdue each other.


    "1.4 million!" There was another faint sound in the VIP room.


    However, the tone of the other party still made people hear that they were very excited and directly quoted a price of 1.4 million.


    "This group of madmen, the iron box hasn''t been opened, and the long sword hasn''t shown its appearance, so they began to bid?" Someone said in surprise.


    "This sword is extraordinary just by breath. Liu Kuang and Huang Zhao are people who use swords. Naturally, they won''t miss it." Someone shook his head and explained.


    Andy sat on the chair with his eyes trembling. He was also a little excited. The sword was almost broken when it was hooked with the towering anger.


    Sure enough, I came right this time.


    "I''m so domineering. If you can control this sword, you can suppress the friars of the same level by momentum alone! Even leapfrog challenges, not to mention. " Andy takes a deep breath and gets up slowly.


    However, no matter how good the sword is, it can''t compare with the real sword that is refined and connected with your mind and God.


    No matter how strong the sword is, it is destined to be a material, a material to strengthen the true and hard sword.


    But before that, we have to convince others in terms of price.


    "Five million energy stone!"


    Andy directly quoted a price of 5 million yuan to cool the crowd. It''s more than a direct turn. It''s too strong.


    It''s just an uncontrollable weapon. Is it worth so much money?


    With this money, doesn''t it smell good to buy other high-level weapons?


    "Boss, this sword?" The fat man looked at Andy in amazement.


    "This sword is of great use to me. I''m bound to get it." Andy shakes his head and his eyes are very firm.


    "It''s Andy!" The second prince''s people bite their teeth. Of course, they know Andy, who doesn''t know good or bad.


    Of course, they also know why Andy has the confidence to bid so much. After all, a large amount of energy stone was dug not long ago, still in front of the second prince.


    Thinking of this, the second prince''s face turned red. Even the second prince''s face was cold, and his anger and hatred for Andy became stronger and stronger.


    "5.2 million!" Liu Kuang glared at Andy.


    Andy doesn''t think so, as if waiting for others to increase the price.


    ¡±Forget it, it''s not worth it! "


    Huang Zhao felt the murderous spirit of Liu Kuang and shook his head helplessly. He didn''t want to offend the madman.


    Liu Kuang went crazy, but even Lu Jianqiu, the strongest of the eight horses, was afraid.


    "Five and a half million." Lu Jianqiu''s tone was very flat. He took an unexpected look at Andy.


    Although he hasn''t seen Andy, he has also heard of Andy''s deeds. I also know the origin of Andy''s energy stone. In this way, I can''t help looking strange.


    Is this guy so unscrupulous that he is not afraid of death? Or something to rely on?


    "Six million!" Andy did not have any concerns and directly quoted a high price of $6 million.


    The crowd is completely stupid. This boy is really bold.


    Feeling Andy''s potential, Lu Jianqiu narrowed his eyes slightly and sat down slowly. Obviously, he didn''t intend to compete for the nameless fierce sword.


    Let''s not say whether we can compete with each other. The price is already outrageous.


    Only Liu Kuang''s face was ferocious and his eyes were red. Like a bloodthirsty beast, he shouted, "6.1 million!"


    Liu Kuang was like crazy. His cold eyes stared at Andy, as if he would do it as long as Andy spoke again.


    Liu Feng next to him also sneered. The two brothers were full of a seeming momentum, which was quite threatening.


    The crowd took a breath and couldn''t help sighing that the wealth of the Liu family was not comparable to them at all.


    If Liu Kuang''s offer shocked them, Andy''s next offer directly exploded the enthusiasm of the whole audience.


    "Seven million!" Andy turns a blind eye to the threat of the two brothers Liu Kuang. Aren''t you arrogant?


    Still dare to threaten me, have the seed to continue to increase the price!

 Chapter 461

    There were more than 100 million energy stones on him. After some fighting and robbery, they were close to 200 million.


    He doesn''t believe it. There are people here who can compare with him.


    Hearing Andy''s offer, Liu Kuang and Liu Feng''s pupils trembled slightly, filled with horror and murderous spirit, without any disguise.


    "Seven million energy stones are not a small number. Please wanbaoxuan check whether the bidder has so many energy stones." Liu Kuang suddenly said.


    Andy smiled coldly. It''s impossible for this guy not to know his fortune. This is something to do.


    However, this method is too low-level.


    "Admit it if you can''t afford it. Why do you play such a shady means without any effect? Make people laugh? " Andy hissed and made no secret of his contempt.


    Others nodded silently when they heard the speech.


    No matter what Liu Kuang plans, Wan Baoxuan will never check whether the distinguished guests in the VIP room have energy stones. After all, this is not what a qualified chamber of Commerce will do.


    What''s more, being able to get the invitation letter and enter the VIP room has already been recognized by their wanbaoxuan and has enough wealth.


    "Boy, you have seed!" Liu Kuang clenched his teeth and glared at Andy.


    Finally, Liu Kuang didn''t speak again. He couldn''t take out so many energy stones. It''s meaningless to continue.


    Liu Kuang, who has been competing with Andy, has stopped, and others are even less likely to pay such a high price. So, this fierce sword was photographed by Andy.


    "Keep looking at the next auction. I''ll come as soon as I go." Andy gave Huang Songhua a look and turned away from the VIP room.


    The nameless fierce sword is so fierce that it hasn''t opened the box on the auction table, so it won''t be sent to the VIP room. Andy needs to take it away.


    Andy himself can''t wait to refine this sword with Zhengang sword.


    Not long after, Andy, led by the receptionist, soon came backstage and appeared at the door of a room.


    "Please come inside." A waiter said respectfully to Andy.


    Then without waiting for Andy to react, he turned and left.


    Andy frowned and took a deep breath. Finally, he opened the door and went in. His mind was on guard.


    If someone wants to be against him, he is bound to break out of the door at the first time.


    There are several staff in the room. I think they are those who are responsible for handing over the photos.


    But Andy obviously thought too much. After he paid enough energy stone, he successfully saw the sword without any waves.


    A black iron box appeared on the table in front of Andy. Then, a very fierce and violent atmosphere rippled and opened, making andy feel fluffy.


    For a moment, Andy''s whole body burst out a black light, and the smell of death burst out. It condensed into a black mask on his body surface to resist the fierce Qi.


    At the moment, Andy''s momentum is not weaker than the fierce sword in terms of prestige, and even suppresses the other party.


    Andy takes a deep breath and walks to the black iron box step by step. Suddenly, the black iron box vibrates suddenly, and air waves roar out of the black iron box.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud explosion, the black iron box finally couldn''t bear the black air wave and turned directly into fly ash. Then, in front of Andy, a long rusty sword fell there, surrounded by black air and breathtaking.


    However, this degree has no effect on Andy.


    Pop!


    Suddenly, Andy stretched out his hand directly, and then held the black fierce sword. For a moment, the rolling black fog shrouded Andy in, like a black cocoon, slowly eating Andy.


    "You still want to influence me? Ah...... "


    Andy shows a trace of surprise. The smell of death on his body suddenly increases, which directly suppresses the hostility of the fierce sword.


    The two seem to be fighting hard, but Andy obviously has the upper hand, and the black fog on the fierce sword slowly disappears.


    "What a strong will." The people next to him are numb. They feel like an ant in front of Andy.


    Fortunately, after special treatment, there is no trace of breath. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be a direct chaos outside.


    Before long, the black air above the black sword finally disappeared, as if it had been wiped out by Andy, exposing the black sword body.


    A peerless edge came out, and the staff in the same room were shocked back several steps.


    "Good sword!"


    Andy looked at the black sword with satisfaction and took a sword flower.


    With this sword, it''s really strong. I''m afraid it''s much stronger.


    When the handover is completed, Andy doesn''t stay here any longer. He turns and leaves directly.


    "Andy!"


    However, when Andy left the room and was ready to return to the VIP room, a very cold voice sounded.


    Andy looked up and saw several figures blocking in front of him. The front color was cold and looked at himself: "that fierce sword, I''ll give you seven million energy stones."


    "Do you want to rob?" Andy''s face was gloomy and said unkindly.


    Yes, it''s Liu Kuang who competed with Andy for the fierce sword. He knows he can''t compete with Andy at the auction, so he has such a move.


    Threat!


    "I just want you to say a word. Will you sell it or not?" Liu Kuang stared at Andy.


    "Get out." Andy gave Liu Kuang a meaningful look and said faintly.


    Hearing this, Liu Kuang suddenly turned gloomy. He came here in person and was even willing to pay a high price of $7 million. He was insulted by Andy, which made him very angry.


    "Andy, don''t be crazy. Do you know who you''re talking to?" Before Liu Kuang spoke, a young man on one side glared.


    "No, there''s no need to know." Andy said directly.


    Andy naturally recognizes Liu Kuang and Liu Feng, but he is also very unhappy with the attitude of Liu Kuang''s two brothers. In front of himself, he still looks high.


    In particular, the murderous spirit in their eyes has proved that they can''t become friends with him, so why put them in their eyes.


    What''s more, you can''t hand over the fierce sword anyway.


    "You are so brave!"


    Liu Kuang''s face began to flash a crazy color. If it wasn''t wan Baoxuan, he might have started.


    "It''s a waste of time to go." Andy is too lazy to talk to these people and has the ability to do it directly.


    To fight, he Andy won''t step back, and then there will be.


    "I hope you can be so arrogant after that." Seeing Andy''s back disappearing at the end of the corridor, Liu Kuang suddenly spit out a word coldly.


    However, Andy, they didn''t respond at all and left directly.

 Chapter 462

    Soon, Andy returned to the VIP room!


    After greeting Huang Songhua, Andy sat down on the ground, and then took out the Zhengang sword and the fierce sword.


    At the moment, the ferocity on the fierce sword has completely converged without revealing a penny. It seems that it is no different from ordinary weapons.


    "Then, sacrifice and refine!"


    Andy grinned, and then began to take the fierce sword as a material to strengthen the real sword.


    The level of Zhengang sword was already very high. Now, with the help of Andy, it didn''t take long to complete the strengthening again.


    Andy looks at the Zhengang sword in his hand. The appearance hasn''t changed, but Andy can feel that the Zhengang sword at the moment is not what it used to be.


    As for the fierce sword, at the moment, the body of the sword is also full of cracks. You can see that the sword has been abandoned.


    "Tut, I always feel a pity." Andy put away his two swords and shook his head slightly.


    "It''s more than a pity." Huang Songhua stared at the boss.


    Andy smiled and didn''t speak.


    Andy only needs a sword. Zhengang sword is the most important for Andy. Any other sword, no matter how powerful, is just material.


    The auction has been going on. Unconsciously, it has reached midnight.


    Andy has been looking at those auctions, but Andy has never bid. Although they are treasures, they have no effect on him.


    "Next, it is the finale of this auction."


    The auctioneer cleared his throat and said solemnly.


    After hearing this, they also turned from the auction just now and listened attentively to the explanation of the great beauty auctioneer.


    The auctioneer is not in a hurry to speak, but waiting for the finale.


    Soon, someone came up with a jade plate covered with red cloth.


    Beside this man, there are several monks dressed in wanbaoxuan logo, surrounded by each other.


    Obviously, they are responsible for protecting the finale!


    Seeing this scene, many people frown secretly. Is it difficult? The value of this treasure is so high that even Wan Baoxuan has to pay attention to it?


    Or is it that someone plans to auction in wanbaoxuan?


    Otherwise, wanbaoxuan auction house will not send so many strong people.


    In these people, everyone''s breath is a six level realm. The breath flows and makes people dare not approach.


    The auctioneer went forward, took the jade plate and put it on the auction table.


    People''s eyes always fall on it, looking forward to the opening of the auctioneer.


    However, the auctioneer was not in a hurry, but told it for everyone.


    "In the sky continent, we are not the only human race, but there are other races. Although these races usually don''t appear in people''s sight, they really exist."


    "As we all know, in addition to our celestial continent, there are other worlds, and many worlds covet our celestial continent."


    "Since ancient times, the demon world has been one of them. Even though our heavenly continent has always occupied an advantage, we have to admit the power of the demon world."


    "Because the high-level friars in the demon world have a strong body that is no weaker than the flying dragon family."


    "The flying dragon family has the Dragon marrow to strengthen their physique, and the friars in the demon world have the same energy source."


    When the auctioneer said this, he couldn''t help pausing. His eyes also took a touch of enthusiasm. He stared at the jade plate on the auction table and said excitedly: "the items in this auction happen to be the energy source of a demon emperor!"


    "And this is a pure energy source."


    The voice has not yet landed, and the whole auction house has been completely boiling.


    "What, demon energy source? My God, Wan Baoxuan auctioned the existence of such terror! "


    "This wanbaoxuan auction house is too terrible, demon clan, that''s demon clan!"


    "And it is also a pure energy source of a demon emperor. Although there must be no one in a hundred, if you can shoot this energy source, it will be of great benefit!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The discussion in the lobby has exploded, all of which are exclamations.


    Andy, who is in the VIP room on the third floor, can''t help but be surprised that there will be a magic emperor''s energy source here.


    You know, not long ago, Andy absorbed the origin of the remnant of the devil emperor.


    "It''s amazing to be able to clean up the devil''s energy source. I don''t know who has such ability." Andy''s eyes flashed and he was curious.


    But anyway, Andy has to decide this energy source.


    The big deal is to spell out more than 100 million energy stones. Tut, it hurts to think about it.


    "Jie Jie, this energy source, I want it."


    Just when Andy was distressed by the energy stone, there was a sudden explosion in a VIP room. Even Andy''s VIP room was implicated, which was instantly affected, and the whole room shook!


    Boom!


    A loud noise directly destroyed almost half of the VIP room on the third floor.


    With the help of that momentum, Andy directly grabbed Huang Songhua. They were directly shocked outside wanbaoxuan auction house.


    In addition to him, the people in the other VIP rooms rose up in the air at this moment, put up a curtain of light, and directly resisted the aftermath of the terror.


    Andy looked at this scene, his face was not too surprised, but his heart was a burst of joy.


    I''ll go. I don''t want to spend my energy stone, do I.


    "Fat man, go back first. I''m afraid something will happen here." Andy said to Huang Songhua.


    Huang Songhua hears the speech and looks at Andy strangely, but he doesn''t speak. He nods and leaves here quickly.


    After Huang Songhua left, Andy''s eyes flashed, and then he turned and left.


    Andy bypassed the street and soon came to a secluded alley. He suddenly stopped. Then Andy''s eyes suddenly became very cold.


    He glanced up and said in a cold voice, "if you want to kill me, don''t hide and come out."


    Brush!


    Andy''s voice just fell, and the next moment there was a strong breath flashing out. Around the alley, there were eight figures in vain, and everyone exuded a five-level breath.


    "Xiao Boren?" Andy''s eyes fell on the head man and said coldly, "why, Han Kangzheng can''t help it? In addition to you, there are seven friars in the later stage of level 5, so many people? I don''t even have a sixth level. Why, do you look down on me? "


    Andy, to tell the truth, these people are really not enough to see, but to Xiao Boren''s eight people, Andy doesn''t know how to live or die,


    "Hand over the fierce sword and I''ll give you a decent way to die." Xiao Bo Rensi made no secret of her intention to kill.

 Chapter 463

    Andy laughs at Xiao Boren. Are these people just coming for the fierce sword?


    It''s obviously impossible. It''s estimated that Han Kangzheng didn''t want to continue to live, which made them fight. As for the fierce sword, it''s just by chance.


    With the fierce sword, Han Kangzheng can still win over the two brothers Liu Kuang.


    "If you have the ability, come and get it!" Andy smiled coldly, then pulled out the Zhengang sword, and a powerful momentum came out through the body.


    "Kill!"


    Xiao Boren didn''t expect Andy to fight without greeting. He rushed up murderously. Andy is strong. Even he is not an opponent, but can he be better than the eight of them?


    As for Andy''s sword cutting off the arm of the sixth class strong man of the Yang family, he ignored it. After all, it was a sneak attack by playing tricks.


    But the next moment, Andy''s shot broke Xiao Boren''s cognition in an instant.


    Poop!


    A blood sword shot into the void. One of the people in black covered his neck in horror. His blood gushed wildly. He couldn''t stop it.


    One sword, instant kill!


    Xiao Boren looked at Andy in horror. The speed made them all jump with fear.


    Come on! Almost to the extreme!


    Even in the later stage of the fifth order, it is impossible to have such a terrible speed. They finally understand that Andy is unscrupulous because he really has this strength.


    Andy smiled coldly. With a flick of the sword, the powerful sword Qi was like a death light and shadow.


    Xiao Boren was the first to bear the brunt. He was shrouded in the murderous spirit. He suddenly shivered, gritted his teeth, and raised his hand as a powerful sword.


    "Jue Feng Jian!"


    He spits out a voice coldly, the wind roars around, and then turns into countless wind blades to kill Andy from all directions.


    Bang!


    The wind blade collided with light and shadow, and a big explosion occurred in the void. Houses on both sides collapsed one after another. There was heavy snow in the void, and the cold idea swept the hearts of the people.


    "But so!"


    Seeing Andy''s powerful blow blocked, Xiao Boren immediately laughed and looked confident.


    It has to be said that Xiao Boren, one of the eight steeds, is really powerful. His understanding of war skills has reached the peak of perfection.


    "Really?" Andy''s mouth bends, his body suddenly disappears in place, leaving a residual shadow on the snow. I don''t know when Andy has appeared behind Xiao Boren.


    "What?" Xiao Boren exclaimed. In a hurry, he raised his sword to meet him.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, the long sword in Xiao Boren''s hand broke. Zhengang sword kept coming. It was directly cut on Xiao Boren''s shoulder and his arm was cut off.


    "Ah!"


    Xiao Boren screamed sadly, his hair flew wild, his arms were sprayed with blood, and the snow-white ground was dyed scarlet.


    This is the second eight horse arm Andy cut off.


    "Go!" Xiao Boren''s face changed wildly. Although he wanted to strip Andy of his muscles at the moment, Andy''s strength exceeded his expectation.


    He has lost the courage to continue fighting with his broken arm.


    Especially Andy''s sword. It''s terrible. The sword in his hand is a sixth order sword. It was directly broken by a sword.


    "Want to go?" Andy''s eyes are cold. Although Xiao Boren wants to retreat, Andy doesn''t intend to let him go.


    "Whoosh!"


    Just then, a sharp light rushed out of the snow behind Andy. The speed was so fast that it took his back heart.


    Andy frowned and hit the sword in the air with a sharp blow.


    Andy turns around and looks at him. Not far away, a figure is looking at him coldly. One of them Andy knows is Huang Gang who offended him when he first came to frost imperial city.


    But the blow just now was obviously not Huang Gang''s hand. Next to him, there was a young man in black. He had thick eyebrows and big eyes, surrounded by sword Qi, and his momentum was frightening.


    Moreover, behind them, there are four figures, all of which are more than the strength of the later stage of the fifth order.


    "Huang Zhao, you came just in time. We killed him together. The fierce sword belongs to you. How about it?" Originally, Xiao Boren was ready to run away, but when he saw the young man in black, his face showed an excited look.


    Huang Zhao? As soon as Andy looks frozen, he instantly recalls this person''s information in his mind. He is the lineal blood of the Huang family in the cold frost Dynasty and the successor of the Huang family in the future. Moreover, Huang Zhao is also one of the eight steeds.


    Huang Zhao fought for the fierce sword at the auction before, but gave up later.


    Now it seems that the other party is also coming for the fierce sword.


    But what these people don''t know is that the fierce sword has been abandoned, which strengthens the really hard sword in Andy''s hand.


    "OK, it''s a deal."


    Huang Zhao nodded and waved. The four people behind him immediately joined the battle group.


    Andy''s eyes are cold. He has always been a person who doesn''t offend me. I don''t offend. If he takes the initiative to offend me, he will pay back ten times and a hundred times.


    "It seems that two more eight horses will die today." Andy grinned without any fear.


    After leaving a word, Andy jumped up again and targeted Xiao Boren.


    "You don''t deserve that fierce sword." Huang Zhao smiled coldly and stopped in front of Andy.


    "Do you deserve it?" Andy smiles coldly, abandons Xiao Boren and collides with Huang Zhao.


    The figures of the two quickly shuttle, and the empty Mars shoot everywhere. After a few breath, the two have fought dozens of moves.


    "Die!"


    Huang Zhao smiled ferociously. Suddenly, a white long sword appeared on his head. The virtual shadow was intertwined with lightning, making a sound, and the void burst.


    Almost at the same time, the long sword in Huang Zhao''s hand was also covered by countless lightning, and a destructive soul force swept all directions.


    "Thunder sword, Huang Zhao is going to be serious." As soon as the pupils of the crowd narrowed, they felt the smell emitted by Huang Zhao and retreated towards the rear.


    Andy''s face was frozen. The sword came quickly. It was in front of him. It was too late to dodge. He had to face it.


    This guy''s strength is much stronger than Yang Hanwu and Xiao Boren, and Lu Wangshu, who had his arm cut off before.


    "But that''s it."


    Andy took the real sword and waved it directly, forming a substantial sword Qi of several feet long, which collided with the lightning sword.


    Bang bang!


    The power of the tyrant surged in all directions, and the ice turned into countless ice crystals and shot in all directions.


    "Eh, the sword on you is also very good!" Huang Zhao laughed. He could clearly feel the power of Zhengang sword. The more so, the more excited he was.


    If he can get the fierce sword and this sword, Huang Zhao is even confident that his strength can be greatly improved.


    Just then, two figures appeared in the crowd. The cold eyes stared at Huang Zhao in the distance, but the visitors were cold moon and cold wind.


    "Leng Yue..." Leng Feng frowned, and a murderous spirit burst out.


    However, before she finished, Lengyue interrupted, "no, we''ll just watch."


    "Your strength is good, but you still have to die here today." Andy said, and the figure disappeared in place.

 Chapter 464

    Huang Zhao''s face changed and turned a somersault directly in the void. He narrowly avoided Andy''s blow, but his hair was swept by the sword. His black hair danced disorderly, and there was a scratch on his face.


    "Gee, I just waved at random. Can''t I stop it? What a waste! " Andy smiled contemptuously.


    "Boy, you really annoyed me." Huang Zhao''s face is ferocious and rushes towards Andy like a fierce beast with crazy hair.


    Andy smiled coldly and said, "is the so-called genius such a thing? I''m not only going to annoy you, I''m going to kill you! "


    "By you?" Huang Zhao smiled ferociously and his momentum kept rising, as if Andy was a dead man in his eyes.


    Andy and Huang Zhao collide fiercely. Xiao Boren and others in the distance seem to have become spectators. They don''t know how to join the fight between them.


    "Look around and don''t let him run!" Xiao Boren bared his teeth and shouted fiercely. His broken arm had stopped the injury, but the pain was still there, which made him want to cut Andy thousands of swords.


    "Yes." Others nodded one after another. It should be that more than a dozen people guarded around and emptied the battlefield.


    "Andy is still here. He doesn''t have to worry about firewood. He still wants to fight?"


    "He''s still too young. His youth killed him. I heard that he has always been arrogant and arrogant. I guess he thinks he can defeat Huang Zhao."


    "Surrounded by so many people, even if you want to run now, it''s too late."


    The crowd shook their heads and most thought Andy would die.


    "Thousand thunder cuts!"


    Huang Zhao burst in vain. The fierce thunder and lightning intertwined with the long sword in Huang Zhao''s hand and fiercely chopped at Andy.


    "Come on!" Andy smiled indifferently. Zhengang''s sword swept out, and a black arc was blooming. Even the void was almost torn to pieces.


    Huang Zhao''s face sank, and he saw only a faint and cold light coming straight with a magnificent momentum.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, the lightning sword and the black sword hit together, and the terrible air wave seemed to cut the void.


    In an instant, the black sword Qi directly destroyed Huang Zhao''s thunder and lightning sword. Then, the black sword Qi castrated and rushed at Huang Zhao again.


    Huang Zhao''s face changed greatly. He didn''t dare to answer it at all. He fled quickly.


    This scene, let alone other onlookers, even the more than ten people who surrounded Andy changed their faces.


    They didn''t expect that Huang Zhao, who was still fighting with Andy, fell into the disadvantage in an instant.


    Even Andy''s sword didn''t dare to take it, so he pushed it away.


    Huang Zhao also looks at Andy with a murderous face. He knows that his reputation will fall a lot anyway.


    "Tut, is this the eight horses? Waste! " Andy hissed at Huang Zhao and looked contemptuous.


    "Andy, don''t be crazy!"


    Xiao Boren''s face was ferocious and said with hatred, "there''s no need to talk about morality and justice. Just surround and kill him."


    Huang Zhao''s face coagulated when he heard the speech. He was one of the eight steeds. When would he be reduced to besieging a friar whose accomplishments were lower than himself.


    But thinking of Andy''s sword, Huang Zhao nodded involuntarily and agreed.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the war began again, and more than a dozen people began to besiege Andy. Andy didn''t dare to underestimate these people.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The wind was howling, the snow was flying, the sword breath and the sword awn danced in the air. Andy fought with these people with Zhengang sword in his feet.


    Although it is remote here, the fierce fighting also attracted more and more people. When Andy was surrounded and killed, the crowd took a breath of air conditioning.


    In their opinion, Andy is bound to die. How can a friar in the early stage of level 5 defeat so many friars above the later stage of level 5.


    What''s more, there are two eight steeds among these dozen people.


    "Andy''s strength is so strong. His talent is definitely beyond eight horses."


    "Yes, he is only the cultivation at the beginning of the fifth level."


    "No matter how powerful, I''m not going to die here in the end."


    The crowd was talking, and many people were shocked by Andy''s talent.


    But soon, Andy found a flaw in the siege of these people.


    One sword went down and killed a friar again in an instant.


    Andy is expressionless, carrying Zhengang sword. He is surrounded by a group of people.


    Xiao Boren and Huang Zhao look ugly. A dozen people besiege one person. Their cultivation is lower than theirs. They haven''t achieved any substantive effect, which makes them more and more determined to kill Andy.


    After Andy killed another person, Xiao Boren finally couldn''t help it. The whole person''s face was very ferocious and shouted, "Andy, there''s a kind of decent war!"


    "Andy, see how long you can hold on. Do you think you can really escape? When your war Qi is exhausted, see what else you can do. " Huang Zhao was also very angry.


    At this time, both of them just want to kill Andy.


    Otherwise, they have no face to stay in the frost imperial city.


    "How dare you say a fair fight?" Andy smiled contemptuously. I''m afraid this guy forgot how he cut off an arm.


    "A fair fight?" Andy continued to disdain and said, "more than a dozen people besieged me. You dare to say that you are still one of the eight steeds. It''s really shameless!"


    If he hadn''t been waiting for the result of Wan Baoxuan, this group would have been killed by him.


    Haven''t you seen him use a sword technique until now?


    Xiao Boren''s face turned black, and everyone looked more and more dignified.


    Of course, what angered them most was that they were great eight horses. A genius in the middle of the fifth level realm was played by a boy in the early stage of the fifth level realm.


    Now there are so many monks around. I''m afraid their reputation will drop sharply in the future.


    The crowd''s view of Andy has also changed. Before, they thought Andy would die, but they can do it easily. If he wants to escape, Xiao Boren and Huang Zhao may not be able to kill him.


    Such a scene, especially Andy''s words, made everyone despise Xiao Boren.


    Xiao Boren''s face turned red and his heart was humiliated. He hardened his head and said, "don''t talk nonsense."


    "Andy, almost. Wanbaoxuan has become white hot. Almost all the people who can fight have participated in it."


    Just then, the voice of justice sounded in Andy''s mind.


    Andy was delighted when he heard the speech. The reason why he is still entangled with these people here is to observe the movement of wanbaoxuan, in addition to getting familiar with his Zhengang sword.


    He doesn''t want to participate in the war there, but the energy source must be his, but he doesn''t want to be doubted by Wan Baoxuan.


    In this way, we can only wait for complete chaos.


    And before that, he was ready to take advantage of the opportunity to make a big profit.

 Chapter 465

    In that case, there is no need for these people to live any longer.


    "Xiao Boren''s strength is not good, but his mouth is powerful. Don''t you want to fight openly? Then I''ll accompany you. Pay attention. Don''t cut off another arm by me! " Andy said, his whole body changed.


    Suddenly, Zhengang sword danced, and a sword force cleaved down. The domineering sword force swept everything and was as powerful as bamboo.


    But Andy''s words were directed at Xiao Boren, but the attack hit Huang Zhao.


    Under Andy''s sword, even the void seemed to be destroyed. Huang Zhao''s pupils trembled and quickly raised his long sword to attack each other.


    However, in front of Andy, the sword Qi was like paper paste and smashed in an instant. Then there was a click. The black sword Qi was as powerful as bamboo, which directly shattered Huang Zhao''s sword.


    "Ah ~"


    A shrill scream sounded, and Huang Zhao flew out upside down. His whole body was ravaged by the sword Qi and was bleeding. He was no longer human.


    There was an uproar among the crowd. Huang Zhao, who could work with others to suppress Andy, was defeated by a sword and almost killed directly?


    "He hasn''t done his best before!"


    Someone seemed to think of something and suddenly screamed. Then everyone looked at Andy in horror.


    In such a battle, in the face of more than ten friars in the later stage of the fifth order and the encirclement and killing of two eight steeds, they still don''t use their full strength. This is to do something.


    "Go!"


    Xiao Boren, who also understood that he dared to stay here, immediately turned and ran without hesitation.


    Andy, who is hiding, is not an opponent. Once the other party tries his best, he will certainly be like Huang Zhao and can''t stop a move.


    "Do you think it''s too late to go now?"


    In vain, a ghostly figure came from behind Xiao Boren. Xiao Boren''s hair stood upright and his eyes were full of fear.


    Poof!


    A sword fell, and Xiao Boren''s body was stiff in place. The next moment, the whole person was directly torn into two halves, bloody and scattered all over the ground.


    When the crowd saw this scene, they couldn''t help taking a breath. Andy held a long sword and looked at the dozen people with cold eyes. The surrounding temperature fell by dozens of degrees in vain, freezing people''s bone marrow.


    Hoo!


    Suddenly, Andy disappeared in place again, with black sword gas flashing. Everywhere he passed, blood splashed, and the flying snowflakes were stained with blood. A sense of awe filled the void.


    More than a dozen people who had fought with Andy had no resistance in the face of Andy''s outbreak.


    More than a dozen people, including Xiao Boren, all spilled blood on the spot. Only Huang Gang and Huang Zhao were still alive.


    Huang Zhao lies in the snow and looks at Andy with a broken eye. He has lost so thoroughly that he has no resistance.


    Huang Gang was extremely unbearable. A smell of urine came out from under him, and his pants were soaked.


    But the next moment, they became human ice sculptures in an instant.


    "I don''t know what to do." Andy sneered at the ice sculptures of Huang Zhao and Huang Gang, then turned and walked outside.


    The crowd unconsciously gave way and looked at Andy''s eyes full of fear. They finally understood why Andy was so arrogant and domineering, because he did have such capital.


    Moreover, the other party really has no scruples about killing people.


    It''s only a few days. Among the eight steeds, he has killed three and cut off one arm by him.


    The frost emperor is about to change.


    Andy doesn''t know what others think. After avoiding everyone, Andy crosses countless streets all the way. When he finally appears, he has changed his clothes, put on a mask, and even put away his real sword.


    At the moment, he has no original appearance at all.


    But a moment later, Andy returned to the vicinity of wanbaoxuan auction house.


    At this moment, there are fierce battles inside, and the terrible energy fluctuations spread out crazily. It seems that all around are distorted by shocks.


    Andy took a look. It''s impossible to enter wanbaoxuan auction house. The big array inside has been opened.


    This is to prevent the looters from fleeing here.


    Andy didn''t expect the action of these people. Even his own thought at the beginning was to spend the energy stone to buy the energy source of the demon family.


    But now that things have reached this point, Andy will not give up.


    That demon energy source, he must get it!


    When Andy came to the door, he immediately aroused a large array, and suddenly rushed out a very violent sword, as if to pierce Andy at once.


    However, these sword Qi had not met Andy, but dissipated directly.


    "It''s feasible!"


    Andy flashed a happy look in his eyes, no longer hesitated, instantly became invisible, and then directly drilled into wanbaoxuan auction house.


    Andy was stunned the first time he came here.


    The people in the lobby are also fighting madly, drawing swords against each other, fighting each other and robbing precious things.


    There are not only those who rob the energy source of the demon family, but also many people who participate in the auction.


    I''m afraid these people are also planning to take advantage of the chaos and plunder, but they didn''t expect to get out.


    And in the air, there are figures floating.


    One of the most noticeable is the man who can''t see his face clearly in the black air. That breath makes Andy react in an instant!


    Seven strong!


    Next to him was a rickety old man with a black iron mask. On him, there was also a smell of terror.


    At this time, the same seven level strong man confronted the two seven level strong men, but he alone suppressed the two snatchers.


    The old man''s face was full of Ling Ran''s killing intention.


    "Hand over the demon family energy source and I''ll spare your life."


    The voice of the man covered in the black breath was very ugly.


    "Bastard, dare to make trouble in our wanbaoxuan auction house, and I will turn you into fly ash today!" Wan Baoxuan said coldly.


    However, the two opposite him did not agree at all. Instead, after the man said these words, they burst out a burst of ironic laughter.


    "Jie, you alone also want to keep the demon family energy source?"


    "Naive!"


    The person who spoke was the bent old man with a black iron mask. In one eye, there was a trace of cold awn.


    The next moment, the three fought together again.


    "Tut, the seventh order strong man." Andy whispered and didn''t stay here long.


    Soon, under the guidance of justice, Andy quietly touched outside the treasure house of wanbaoxuan auction house.


    In addition to the array guard, there is also a gate to isolate the treasure house.

 Chapter 466

    But thanks to these two layers of protection, no one can enter, and everyone runs to other places to rob.


    Andy, however, directly ignored the array under the guidance of justice, and then split the heavy gate with a sword!


    Stepping into the treasure house, the dazzling treasures are spread out in front of Andy, making andy''s eyes shine.


    After he left, he came back again. Although the demon family energy source was one of the targets, the target was too huge. There were several seventh order strong players competing for it, so he couldn''t start it for the time being. In this way, he put the target on the treasure house.


    In this treasure house, there are countless treasures. The value is completely on the demon family energy source.


    Perhaps the people of wanbaoxuan auction house didn''t expect that such a tight treasure house was easily entered by Andy.


    Andy didn''t hesitate. When he saw what was in front of him, he ignored it and directly included it in the space bracelet.


    "Energy crystal, I''ll go. There must be tens of thousands."


    "Blood essence stone, also told me that it is sold out, and there are more than 200 here."


    "Seventh order magic core, take it!"


    These energy crystal wuxuejing stones have to be close to 200 million energy stones. Andy''s wealth is still high.


    This should not include other magic cores, equipment, pills and many materials.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Every treasure has a complete logo on it, which also lets Andy know what he has put away.


    But Andy didn''t take a closer look and put them away.


    But in a moment, Andy put away all the things here.


    "Gee, it''s a pity that there is no eighth order magic core."


    It seems that even Wan Baoxuan has no eighth order magic core collection.


    Andy looked around. Although he said so, Andy didn''t look disappointed. Instead, he looked happy.


    Although he doesn''t know the value of many treasures collected in the treasure house, Andy can roughly estimate them with his previous experience in wanbaoxuan.


    These things together, the valuation will not be less than one billion energy stones, which is Andy''s conservative estimate.


    I just don''t know where Wan Baoxuan saved the energy stone. There''s not one here.


    Of course, it is also possible that the value of energy stone is too low to be put into the treasure house.


    After taking everything away, Andy doesn''t stay here anymore. He disappears into the treasure house in a few moments.


    When Andy came outside, he found that many people had disappeared, and a lot of residual value, broken arms and bodies remained on the ground.


    The sudden battle spread to many people.


    Of course, many of them wanted to fish in troubled waters, but they didn''t touch it and died.


    The whole auction house has been completely destroyed.


    Moreover, the previous three seven strong men have disappeared and seem to have left here.


    In the air, there was still a trace of tyranny and extreme chaos, which was enough to prove that fierce fighting had taken place.


    "Be careful."


    Just then, the voice of justice suddenly came out.


    At the same time, Andy suddenly felt a sense of crisis in his heart. He didn''t even think about it. He dodged directly and hid in the pet space.


    Boom!


    Andy''s previous place suddenly printed a huge palm print!


    Boom!


    The next moment, the earth was hit by this blow and began to collapse!


    The next moment the attack dissipated, Andy appeared in place again, because justice perceived that this guy had the smell of demon energy source.


    Andy was not going to expose, so he avoided each other. After all, a seventh level strong man has difficulties in dealing with it, but since this guy has a demon family energy source, he can only destroy each other.


    "Your boy, it''s weird."


    I saw a bent old man with a black iron mask standing on the open space in front of me.


    At the moment, the other party''s eyes to Andy are full of strange colors, because he can''t see Andy''s cultivation and how Andy evades the attack.


    "Oh, that''s not what you can know. Hand over the Demon power source. " Andy sneered at the old man.


    Andy''s voice just fell. The next moment, the old man''s front and back were blocked by stone demons and enchanting trees.


    There are two of them, not to mention an old man, but just a few more.


    A stone demon can beat them. Don''t want them. The enchanting tree just comes out to prevent accidents and protect Andy''s own.


    "Who the hell is this boy?"


    The old man was obviously shocked by Andy. He held the grass and two seven steps. How can he play.


    In any case, he could not imagine that he was just passing by and provoking such a person with such a powerful force?


    The field of stone devil shocked the old man there at once!


    "I''m the one you can''t provoke. Hand over the demon family energy source. I won''t kill you." Andy sneered.


    Andy certainly won''t kill each other. He can''t kill either, but the stone devil''s hands are different.


    "Boy, do you know what you''re doing? Let me go quickly, or I will never let you turn over! "


    At this time, the old man was restrained by the stone devil''s field, but his mouth was still hard.


    "In that case, go to hell, stone devil, and kill him." Andy did not hesitate and ordered directly.


    "Roar!"


    When the stone devil heard the speech, he immediately roared, and then attacked the old man.


    "Boy, are you looking for death?"


    The old man roared, but he had nothing to do with Andy. After all, there was a enchanting tree in front of Andy.


    And the stone devil''s power, I made him have to go all out.


    "Gee, if it weren''t for the flying mantis, once it comes out, there would be too much movement. Do you think you still have life at the moment?" Andy sneered, ignoring the threat of the other party.


    The war that wanbaoxuan started again immediately attracted the attention of the whole city again.


    However, after detecting the magic fluctuation of the stone devil, everyone''s face changed. This is Warcraft.


    Since there can be seven level Warcraft here, there is only one summoner.


    "Forget it, it has nothing to do with me!"


    The people of great power were silent for a moment, but they didn''t come to investigate in the end.


    Whether it is the summoner of level 7 or the force who dares to rob wanbaoxuan, they are not willing to provoke.


    "Boy, you successfully angered me..."


    Facing the overwhelming attack of the stone devil, the old man seemed to be completely in a rage.


    He could not have been the opponent of the stone devil. After all, the stone devil can suppress many seven level strong men of the hidden evil sect.


    In addition, the old man consumed a lot because of the previous battle, and even suffered some injuries.


    In this way, he is not the opponent of stone devil.

 Chapter 467

    If Andy hadn''t let the tree enchanting in order to prevent accidents, the old man would have died.


    The old man''s eyes fell on Andy from time to time, like a poisonous snake, cold and poisonous!


    Andy saw this look in his eyes and couldn''t help feeling a little angry. This guy is definitely going to kill him.


    "I can live to this day. I still have the ability to protect my life. With your Warcraft, I also want to kill me?"


    There was a cold and fierce light in the old man''s eyes, and his tone was extremely disdainful.


    "Wait, you boy. I will find out your identity. I must ask you to survive, not to die."


    The old man hurriedly fled under the attack of the stone devil, and threatened.


    It''s just that the more and more dense black fog on the other party makes Andy feel bad.


    Hold the grass, this guy wants to escape!


    "Don''t think about it, old man. I will kill you today." Andy sneered and then looked at the enchanting tree.


    The tree nodded enchanting, then flew out, and vines appeared in an instant to cover the sky and the moon.


    "I''ve already said that even with this man, I can''t kill me!" The old man smiled, and then said coldly: "boy, look forward to the next meeting, I must..."


    However, the next moment, the old man suddenly felt soft, as if he couldn''t lift up, and almost fell out of the air.


    "How possible!"


    The old man''s face changed greatly and looked at the tree in horror.


    He could feel that the energy in his body was being pulled out by those vines, which was almost uncontrollable.


    And his secret technique of escape was broken in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    But before he could understand, the stone devil''s attack fell directly on the old man and knocked him to the ground.


    The powerful offensive directly cracked half of the old man''s body.


    "Bondage!"


    The tree whispered enchanting, and a vine came out of the ground skillfully, which directly trapped the old man.


    This is more than that. The energy, flesh and blood essence of the old man are being absorbed by the vines.


    "Why..." the old man roared and fell directly to the ground, and soon there was no life.


    With his current state, how can he still stop the enchanting stunt of the tree.


    Andy put away the old man''s space ring and found the demon family energy source in it.


    Andy set fire to his opponent''s body with a fireball and then left here directly.


    Soon, Andy quietly returned to the inn.


    Sitting on the bed, sorting out this harvest, after classification, even Andy couldn''t help his heartbeat.


    This time, it really happened.


    I''m afraid Andy can''t use up so many resources.


    In the next few days, Andy didn''t leave the inn again. After all, it''s very chaotic outside. It''s better to retreat for a period of time.


    At the time of Andy''s retreat, the whole frost Imperial City, or the whole frost imperial dynasty, has fallen into an undercurrent.


    The news of the destruction of wanbaoxuan branch has been thoroughly spread and circulated among major forces.


    Wanbaoxuan is an absolutely powerful force. Even a branch here is not weak with many great forces of the cold frost emperor.


    Now it has been so blatantly provoked. It can be said that the next area will have to set off a bloody storm.


    Maybe it''s just like the reason why the matter is too big. Even when Andy killed so many people, those big forces haven''t taken any action.


    However, it''s good. Andy is already Buddhist at the moment. As long as these people don''t provoke him, he is not interested in dealing with them. After all, Andy doesn''t see the resources of those forces.


    "Andy, run!" Just as Andy was meditating, the voice of justice suddenly sounded.


    As soon as Andy''s face changed, he immediately withdrew from practice. Then he didn''t have time to think about it. He became invisible, put on a mask and rushed out of the room.


    Boom!


    The next moment Andy rushed out, a powerful attack landed on Andy''s room.


    For a moment, not only Andy''s room, but also the whole Inn was destroyed by this blow.


    But strangely, none of the people living in the inn were killed or injured, not even injured.


    Andy also saw the fat man. This guy, like others, was looking at a loss.


    "Seven strong men, why did they attack me!"


    Andy''s face changed. Such a scene gave him a bad feeling in his heart.


    The seventh rank strong man''s attack is obviously not aimed at hurting people. This guy is testing something.


    Andy, who was guilty of being a thief, thought of Wan Baoxuan in an instant.


    "It''s really you!"


    The seven rank strong man was a middle-aged man. After he didn''t find Andy''s figure, his face turned aside immediately.


    "Andy, you really did it. Die for me and I''ll keep your whole body." The middle-aged drank loudly, and the killing intention in his tone was not concealed.


    Andy''s mask and invisibility make him imperceptible.


    But that''s how they proved their previous doubts.


    The words of the middle-aged man changed everyone''s face.


    Such a scene, coupled with the identity of the other party, makes people have to put the suspicion of what happened a few days ago on Andy.


    "This man seems to be the one Wan Baoxuan came here to investigate."


    "Andy, it''s the cruel man who killed three eight horses and abandoned one."


    "Oh, is he still one of the murderers who robbed wanbaoxuan?"


    "No, it''s definitely him. It''s obvious."


    "This guy is really bold. Even if he gets involved with those big forces, he dares to provoke Wan Baoxuan. Let''s die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Many people are talking not far away, but they have guessed the truth.


    If everyone else is just surprised, surprised by Andy''s boldness.


    Huang Songhua was frightened and frightened at the moment. He also guessed the truth in this aspect.


    "I really believe your evil. You stole Wan Baoxuan secretly and didn''t tell me. You didn''t even tell me about an energy stone."


    "Besides, you have to deal with the traces. Now they have been found, and they have even provoked the seventh level strong."


    "That''s all right. You left me here and ran away secretly. You''re really not human."


    Huang Songhua has started to panic. It can be said that most people here know his relationship with Andy.


    Now that Andy is not here, how can this seven rank strong man give up.


    So, does he have to bear the consequences?


    Hold the grass!


    He can''t afford such a big consequence.

 Chapter 468

    "Hold the grass, how did these guys find out? I''m already very secretive. " Andy''s face changed slightly and his heart was curious.


    Even if he was found, Andy still didn''t worry.


    Anyway, this guy can''t find him, and he''s ready to leave the western regions. These people have the ability to find out his true identity and go to the sword sect in the middle regions to find him.


    As long as these guys dare to come, they don''t need Andy to do it. The sword clan has to fight them. They don''t want it.


    "However, if you leave like this, will you be sorry for the fat man?"


    Andy scratched his head and looked at a quail shaped Huang Songhua in the field. He was a little embarrassed. After all, people had called him the boss for so long.


    "Hum, you can''t come out, can you. Well, I''ll see who you are and dare to make trouble in wanbaoxuan. " Without delay, the middle-aged man grabbed Huang Songhua with one hand.


    He knew Andy''s information when he came, so as long as he took Andy''s attendant away, he could also understand each other''s information.


    But the middle-aged man miscalculated because Huang Songhua really didn''t know Andy.


    "Boss, help!" Huang Songhua closed his eyes, looked up and let out a desperate roar.


    He can''t escape by himself, so he can only count on Andy to have a little conscience.


    "Brush!"


    At the same time, at the moment when the fat man roared, a sword Qi that destroyed the sky and the earth suddenly appeared and cut straight at the middle-aged man.


    The killing intention was undisguised, and the breath of death surged.


    Everyone seemed to lose the sense of resistance at the moment when they saw Andy''s sword, as if it was right to be killed by the sword.


    "Hum!"


    The middle-aged man''s face also changed greatly, but he was super strong and was not affected. When he punched directly, he broke Andy''s sword spirit in an instant.


    "Are you Andy? It''s really unusual. " The middle-aged man looked at Andy with a dignified face. Although the sword just did not pose any threat to himself, he could also see that no one could resist it in the same realm.


    After all, the reaction of the people present was brought by Andy''s sword spirit.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes flickered, and then he stared straight at Andy.


    At this moment, he will never believe that this boy will be an unknown person.


    "Who the hell are you? If I hand over my things, I wanbaoxuan may...... "


    But before the middle-aged man finished, he found that Andy had put away his real sword and turned and ran away.


    "If you slip away, you can''t beat it completely. The seventh order strong is powerful."


    Accompanied by Andy''s funny voice.


    The middle-aged man''s face was frozen, and then his eyes were cold.


    It was the first time that he was so ignored by a fifth order friar.


    "Catch the dead fat man!"


    The middle-aged man gave a cold drink and then chased Andy directly.


    Now that Andy has appeared, the fat man doesn''t have much use, but he still catches him directly. After all, he is an accomplice.


    Huang Songhua looked at the figure who chased and fled, and his heart was relieved.


    He can see that Andy is helping him out. And he also knew that Andy had a way to deal with the seventh order strong man.


    Then his eyes fell on those who were coming to catch him and grinned.


    The seventh level strong man has no way at all, but you scum are a fart.


    Boom!


    "Justice, what''s the situation?"


    After awkwardly avoiding an attack from the rear, Andy asked aloud.


    "OK, the fat man has escaped. Well, it''s the opposite direction to you." Justice said.


    "This guy is not loyal." Andy grinned, then glanced at the middle-aged man in front of him and said, "the seventh order strong is strong, and the conventional operation can''t escape."


    "Since you know you can''t escape, let''s put our hands on it so as not to suffer from skin and flesh." The middle-aged man said coldly.


    "Just routine operations can''t escape, but there are still unconventional ones. Bye ~ ~" Andy smiled at the other party, and then disappeared in place in an instant in the other party''s changed face.


    Boom!


    The next moment, countless attacks fall instantly, directly covering one area.


    If Andy is still where he is, I''m afraid he''ll have to be beaten to meat.


    However, Andy has already returned to the pet space at the moment, which is not an invisible escape.


    "What the hell is this boy?"


    After destroying one area, the middle-aged man who still didn''t find anything had to leave here with an ugly face.


    But what he didn''t find was that under the ruins, there was a magic core the size of a walnut without any breath, which was quietly buried under it.


    "It''s worthy of being a seventh order strong one. It''s a strong one. It''s not an opponent at all!"


    When he escaped into the pet space, Andy couldn''t help sighing.


    "You are not an opponent, but why don''t you kill each other?" Justice said aloud.


    "Let''s forget it. I don''t know how many seven level strong people there are. There''s definitely more than one anyway. Once the fight starts, it will be a big war. If the other party has a strong player of level 8, it will be bad. " Andy said solemnly,


    He doesn''t know how strong Wan Baoxuan is, but there are seven strong players in each branch. Maybe the other party really has eight strong players, but he doesn''t know whether he has come here.


    But Andy doesn''t want to take risks. It''s not worth it.


    "Yes, so will you go back to Jianzong next?" Justice said.


    Andy thought for a while, then nodded and said, "stay here to avoid the limelight. After a while, I''ll meet the sword sect."


    He has left Jianzong for three months. It''s time to go back.


    His cultivation is not weak anymore. We have to focus on improving his cultivation of kendo.


    After making a decision, Andy took out the Dragon pith, covered the periphery with energy crystals and began to practice again.


    The cultivation effect of dragon pith is much better than that of love death blood essence stone, but it is not easy to absorb from the demon family energy source.


    So Andy is ready to keep the energy source for later reuse.


    Now it''s fast enough to cultivate with blood essence stone, and the Dragon marrow has a great auxiliary effect.


    Time passed slowly in Andy''s silence. Soon, five days passed.


    Poop!


    With the breaking of a barrier in his body, Andy''s breath suddenly increased, but soon calmed down under Andy''s control.


    Then Andy opened his eyes and slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid air, which showed the happy color on his face.


    "Both cultivation and physique have been improved by one level. It is worthy of dragon marrow and energy crystal. It is fast to practice."

 Chapter 469

    Andy''s rapid promotion can be said to rely on the accumulation of resources and such a large consumption. It can be said that the talented disciples among the great forces can''t bear it.


    "Andy, guess what I found?" Justice said suddenly.


    "Did you find anything good?" Andy joked.


    "Yes, I really found a good thing. Ah, under the ruins outside, there is a high-level magic core filled with the devil emperor. Is it a good thing? " Justice smiled.


    Andy was stunned, then blinked and reacted suddenly.


    Hold the grass, the devil!


    Then Andy disappeared into the pet space and appeared in the outside world.


    Why did he forget, the devil, but he couldn''t get into the pet space.


    "Hold the grass, ruthless!"


    The demon emperor dug up by Andy broke out a burst of grievance roar.


    "Well, well, I dug you out." Andy smiled and then stuffed the devil into a pocket.


    "You''ve had so many days to think of me. Do you know how scared I am these days? Hold the grass, that''s a seven rank strong man. If he finds out, I''ll be dead. " The demon emperor chattered about his grievances.


    "You''re the devil emperor. What are you afraid of? A strong man with a strong mind." Andy said angrily.


    "Do you still say that I am a devil? I don''t care. Get me a body as soon as possible. I''ll be invincible. " The demon emperor roared reluctantly.


    "Well, soon, think about what kind of body you need." Andy promised again and again.


    "No, I almost forgot. Where did you hide these days?" The devil asked in surprise,


    He had been in Andy''s pocket, but he suddenly felt that Andy had disappeared out of thin air and didn''t seem to exist in this world.


    Just like the little tiger last time, it completely disappeared silently and without warning.


    "It''s an absolutely safe place. If I''m in danger, I''ll escape into it." Andy rolled his eyes and then explained.


    "Then you put me in. Your boy is always making trouble. It''s too dangerous outside." The devil cried in surprise.


    "This won''t work. You have to have a body."


    Although Andy can receive the black dragon through communication before, the demon emperor is a demon family. Is this a Warcraft?


    And even if it can be taken in, Andy is not ready to take him in at the moment, because only when the demon emperor takes away the flesh can he get the greatest benefit.


    "Is that so? Then hurry and find me one. " The demon emperor urged.


    "Don''t worry, I''m more anxious than you. It''s not urgent. I have to choose it for you."


    High level Warcraft is the minimum requirement. Otherwise, go and find out where there is a flying dragon?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Five days later!


    "I''ve finally returned to central territory. It''s been a long time."


    Andy looked at the scene in front of him and couldn''t help grinning.


    After these days of transit, Andy finally returned to the central region, but this is only west Washington.


    If you want to return to Daojian sect, I''m afraid you have to go through a turning point.


    "Forget it, don''t hurry back. First find a place to rest."


    Andy glances around, grabs someone, and quickly asks about the nearest restaurant.


    This is a very lively city in Central China and west Washington. There are many cars and spaceships. There are many places that look very modern.


    The dishes in the restaurant smell delicious. Andy chooses a place near the window, orders some dishes, and starts eating while listening to the comments of the people around him.


    "Hey, I heard that there are corpse people and many corpse animals in Huabei mansion. It is estimated that there are corpse demons."


    Andy can''t help himself when he hears this, corpse demon?


    About some things in the demon world, Andy also learned something from the demon emperor in his spare time.


    Corpse demon is a very weak race in the demon world, but it has become a very terrible existence when it comes to the celestial continent through the space crack.


    Weak corpse demons are just like ordinary people, and they are powerful up to six levels, and it is almost impossible to improve again.


    In terms of individual strength, corpse demons can''t compare with other races in the demon world.


    But the corpse devil is the most terrible for the celestial continent, not because of its strength, but because the corpse beast has a highly infectious toxin.


    Except for the creatures in the demon world, once bitten by it, any other creatures in the world will become similar to them.


    And they are also infectious, and they are full of bloodthirsty for creatures outside the demon world.


    Therefore, even the lowest level corpse devil can be like a virus. Once a person is infected, it will soon spread to a village, a town and a city.


    Once a corpse demon is not cleaned up, it may destroy 10000, 100000 or even millions of Terrans.


    Because of this, the weak corpse devil has become a very fearful existence in the sky continent.


    "Yes, I heard that what a beautiful place autumn frost city used to be. Now it''s almost like hell on earth. Many experts in west Washington have passed by, and many young people have been sent to exercise to help eradicate these monsters."


    "The younger generation used to be too dangerous. They always felt that this was not a simple corpse demon."


    "Hehe, I''m going to go and have a look. This disgusting thing must be eradicated."


    "Well, let''s go together. I just want to."


    Andy took a few mouthfuls of food with a dignified face, put down his chopsticks, then took out his communicator and checked it in the sword sect. Sure enough, he found the task of killing corpse demons in the taskbar, which is still an unlimited task.


    Andy thought about it and took over the task and checked out directly.


    Huabei mansion, corpse devil, Andy is going to see it.


    Autumn frost city is almost a dead city now, so other people need to reach the nearby cities first and then go there.


    However, when Andy came nearby, he knew that the situation at this time had been much more serious than what was spread outside.


    Now not only autumn frost City, but also other nearby places are also very serious.


    Andy didn''t fly on Eagle two when he was far away from autumn frost city. After all, the movement of Eagle two was too loud. He was afraid of causing trouble by attracting the attention of those corpse demons.


    His goal has always been to go to autumn frost city.


    Corpse beasts infected by corpse demons are strange and can fly. There are also many.


    Like Andy, there are many people going to autumn frost city.


    The sky is dark, dark like a huge black cloth, covering the whole area, making people breathless.

 Chapter 470

    "Ah, are you going to autumn frost City, too?" Among the people in the company, a woman named swallow always approaches Andy intentionally or unintentionally.


    Andy nodded coldly, but he didn''t open his mouth to answer each other.


    "Well, are you alone? It''s very dangerous. Why don''t you join us? There are many people and we can help each other." Said the swallow.


    Andy glanced at the swallow and glanced at the young faces around him. At a glance, he could see that they were all wearing the same uniform. They were not old, and their accomplishments were OK.


    However, there are only some young friars of level 3 and 4. I don''t know whether they came to practice or to die.


    Andy just shook his head. He''s not interested in babysitting these people.


    When others saw this, they immediately became dissatisfied. It seemed that Andy didn''t know what to do.


    Andy was too lazy to pay attention to them. He rode three horses and soon disappeared into the sight of these people.


    A few minutes later, Andy appeared at the gate of autumn frost city. From the magnificent gate, we can vaguely see the past prosperity, but the streets inside the open gate are quiet, dusty and garbage everywhere, and depression.


    Put away Ma San. As soon as Andy enters the city gate, he frowns slightly.


    There was a smell in the air, bloody putrefaction and disgusting. It had nothing in common with the autumn frost City Andy had heard from other people.


    There were monks in Qiushuang city who, like him, were shocked by the scenery in front of them as soon as they came in. They had a poor mentality and were stimulated to vomit at the moment.


    However, Andy is keenly aware that there seems to be a strange noise in the air from a distance, which makes people feel numb.


    The sound was getting closer and closer, mixed with human screams and shouts. The others immediately ran over. Andy pointed his toes, jumped onto the roof, stood on the roof and was stunned to see the scene ahead.


    I saw several corpse people who looked like rotten corpses. They looked disgusting, but they had infinite power. A stone placed in the corner of the wall was scratched and cracked by one of its claws.


    The defense is also very strong. The friars fighting with them are level 4, but their attack seems to do no damage to the corpse man. Cutting the sword on the corpse man is like tickling without causing any damage.


    "Ow!"


    Several corpse people roared and slowly surrounded the five friars.


    A leader looked pale. Then he looked fierce and shouted at the people around him, "let''s rush out. Everyone can escape one by one."


    The other four nodded quickly, but the corpse man was too powerful, and they didn''t dare to get close at all. For fear of being infected, how could they be their opponent.


    However, the friars who came in with Andy have rushed over to provide quick support. Among them, several fifth level friars joined hands and soon wiped out the corpse man.


    A middle-aged man turned and happened to see Andy standing on the roof with a indifferent face. He was stunned. Then he said to Andy, "come down quickly and let''s retreat together. It''s too dangerous here."


    As if responding to the man''s words, there were bursts of roars and running sounds in the distance, as if the corpse was coming here.


    "You withdraw and I''ll act alone."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Andy disappeared on the roof in an instant. This scene made other people''s faces change!


    What a strange young man.


    Poop poop!


    More than a dozen corpses, under Andy''s sword, had been cut to pieces before they rushed close.


    Then Andy played a fireball and burned the corpse left by the corpse man to ashes.


    From entering the city to now, I''m afraid there are no less than a thousand corpses who have died in Andy''s hands.


    Among them, there are five levels of cultivation, but most of them are three or four levels, and even corpse people who have just formed.


    The spirit spread out and covered a large area at present, but Andy found a place where a lot of friars were gathering.


    Andy originally wanted to enter the pet space to rest, but it''s good to have a look at such a human gathering place.


    Making a decision, Andy turns into streamer and goes straight there.


    A two-story inn is much more dilapidated than other inns. If it was normal, it would be bad business, but today it is overcrowded.


    Only a little yellow oil lamp was lit in the house, and the hall was full of people, men, women, old and young, all kinds of people.


    Andy soon came to the gathering place, but looked at the dilapidated place, hesitated, and finally knocked.


    Hearing the knock at the door, all faces were crossed with a look of surprise.


    Because they didn''t realize that someone was so quietly close to here.


    "Xiao Zhang, you stay here and grandpa opens the door." An old man reached out and clapped the boy on the head and said aloud.


    This was the residence of their sons and grandchildren, but if such a thing happened in frost city this autumn, it also made their life very difficult.


    The boy nodded very cleverly, then looked at the monks in the room, and his face showed a look of fear.


    The old man came out, but a big man looked at the old man and said coldly, "there are so many people. Do you want people to come in?"


    "What''s the matter? There''s still so much space." Others were dissatisfied.


    The old man hesitated, but finally came forward and opened the door. When he saw that Andy was alone, he was stunned and said unbelievably, "are you alone?"


    How did such a young man avoid so many monsters coming to him?


    You should know that his area has been surrounded by a large number of monsters. If he could not escape, how could so many people gather here.


    Other people also have different expressions. They look at Andy with deep thought.


    Andy nodded and said, "stay for one night, no problem."


    "Yes, yes." The old man reacted and quickly opened the door. When Andy came in, he quickly closed it again, as if he was afraid that those monsters would come in.


    Andy looked up and saw dozens of meaningful eyes staring at him, glancing at them coldly.


    Then I glanced at the whole hall. Except the old man and the child, others were monks with varying accomplishments, but the strongest one was only the middle of the fifth level, and was also trapped here.


    And looking at their embarrassed appearance, I''m afraid they''ve been trapped for a long time, otherwise people with space equipment wouldn''t look like this.


    "Old man, do you have anything to eat!" A big man shouted at the old man.


    The old man was helpless, shook his head and said, "everyone, all the food you can eat has been eaten. Where is there any food left?"

 Chapter 471

    "It''s over. We''ve finished our food. Ah, I knew I''d listen to the teacher."


    "Alas, my space ring is too small. It only contains some food."


    "No, why don''t you risk going out and go away to find something to eat."


    There were complaints and wails everywhere. The old man also looked helpless. Looking at his yellow and skinny grandson, a trace of pain flashed in his eyes.


    They are just ordinary people, not as good as these monks.


    Monks also need to eat. The material needed by the body can not be supplemented by the energy of heaven and earth,


    But they are more hungry than ordinary people.


    After some observation, Andy found only a few friars of level 5, and the man who made a sound at the beginning was the strongest, the middle of level 5.


    As for others, they are all level Four.


    Then Andy focuses on the child. He looks malnourished. It seems to be the curious nature of children. At the moment, he is secretly looking at Andy.


    But when I saw Andy looking at him, I was startled. I immediately turned my head reflexively. After a while, I secretly turned to see Andy.


    Andy shakes his head. It''s really hard for ordinary people to survive in autumn frost city.


    Then Andy waved his hand and a pile of food appeared in front of him. There were meat and vegetables, and they were very fresh.


    His pet space can be a small world, but he immediately created it as a secret place. All kinds of species are also being enriched by Andy.


    So these vegetables, fruits, meat, andido are very.


    Seeing the food, everyone was agitated. The big man patted his thighs and jumped up with excitement.


    Others also gathered around to look at the pile of food. Although the food was only enough for them to eat, it was also enough for them to maintain these monks for a long time.


    "Go get something to eat." Andy said to the old man.


    The old man also looks very happy, and his grandson can have a full meal.


    The old man was very excited. While packing up the ingredients, he said to the people in the hall: "everyone, I''m going to cook now. Wait a minute. Xiao Zhang, come and help."


    Andy glanced at the old man, glanced at such a small child in front of him and said, "let him stay here. There will be no problem with me."


    The old man was stunned. They didn''t have any good plans. Moreover, if the other party could take out so much food, it would be much better to follow Andy than to follow him.


    "Well, please." The old man said happily, and then he began to carry the ingredients and walked into the kitchen.


    Andy frowned slightly when he saw this, and then glanced at the people in the hall with a little displeasure. The meaning was very obvious.


    You''re just waiting to eat?


    Everyone was stunned by Andy, but they didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    After all, they are friars. Are they going to fight an ordinary old man?


    Only a few students, wearing Andy''s familiar clothes, seemed to feel a little embarrassed, so they walked into the kitchen.


    Andy nodded with satisfaction and then looked at the restrained little boy in front of him.


    It seems that his grandfather is not around. The little boy looks a little flustered.


    "What''s your name?" Andy asked.


    "Wang kuizhang!" The little boy said timidly.


    Wang kuizhang?


    Andy nodded silently.


    "It looks good to you. Here you are!" Andy took out a red peach and handed it to the other party.


    This was found by Andy from the treasure house of wanbaoxuan. It has a good effect on consolidating the foundation and refining the energy in the body.


    Moreover, it has a greater effect on children without the slightest cultivation foundation, and can play a good role in enhancing the inside information. Lay a good foundation in advance for the later cultivation.


    However, this thing has no effect on Andy. His root is basically very stable, and Longyuan is much more powerful than other energies without refining.


    "Peiyuanguo!"


    Someone recognized the peach and couldn''t help crying out.


    Hold the grass, this is a Peiyuan fruit worth hundreds of thousands of energy stones.


    You just sent it out? Or for a kid who''s nothing?


    The others were all staring at Pei Yuanguo in Wang kuizhang''s hand. If they were not afraid of Andy, they would have gathered around and began to rob.


    Andy doesn''t care about them. These people are mole ants to him. They can be destroyed by turning their hands. If they don''t know interest, they will be killed directly.


    "Eat it. It''s good for your health." Andy said faintly.


    Wang kuizhang stared at the fiery red fruit in his hand. The aroma of the fruit made him want to eat it for some reason.


    Little children have no resistance to food, not to mention the drive of physical instinct.


    "Thank you!"


    Without hesitation, Wang kuizhang ate Peiyuan fruit,


    After he finished eating, he soon dozed off and immediately fell asleep.


    Andy held the baby in his hand and put him on a chair.


    Andy can feel that there is a gentle energy flowing slowly in each other''s body, which will not hurt him, but can slowly transform his body.


    I''m afraid it''ll be much smoother than ordinary people when this little boy starts to practice.


    After all, he just ate a fruit worth hundreds of thousands of yuan. If the effect is not great, how can it be so valuable.


    Just then, a young friar got up and went to Andy with a smile on his face.


    "My name is Huang Gang. I don''t know where my little brother comes from. We are all alone. It''s better to be companions. In this way, we have more care."


    "Forget it, you''re too weak." Andy shook his head. This guy is really weak.


    Someone couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech, and then joked: "I said Huang Gang, this little brother is so powerful, how can he need your care? It''s really a fool''s dream. If you want to hold someone''s thigh, just say it. "


    The speaker was a woman named Cheng Sanniang, who was also one of the five rank friars here.


    The middle-aged man also looked at Huang Gang contemptuously. This kind of superficial genius just has its appearance.


    "Overestimate your strength!" The middle-aged man sneered impolitely.


    The middle-aged man''s name is Gao Guoliang. He is the strongest fifth order middle-term friar in this group.


    Huang Gang''s eyes flashed and then smiled and sat back to his position.


    If I hadn''t been in trouble, I would have let these people look good when I left Qiushuang city.

 Chapter 472

    Before long, the meal was ready, and the old man happily brought out the meal with several other students.


    Especially those who look like students seem to have a general sense of achievement.


    Perhaps with food, everyone''s expression eased down. Seeing this, Cheng Sanniang couldn''t help laughing and said, "where are you still like students of West China University? It''s no different from ordinary cooks."


    "West China University?" Andy raised his eyebrows and made a sound with a little surprise.


    No wonder these people look familiar. Their clothes are not the student clothes of Huaxi college where old man Lei is located.


    Several students obviously didn''t expect Andy to ask questions suddenly. One of them said happily, "well, we are students of Huaxi University. This time we came to Qiushuang city for experience. We were all led by our tutors. There was no danger of having a tutor, but we were confused. We didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. We left the team and ran out on our own. That''s the result."


    Say, say, several students feel very embarrassed.


    People suddenly realized that most of the mentors of West China University are level 5 and 6. If they can lead a team here, there must be a strong level 6.


    If these students don''t break away from the group, there really won''t be any danger. Now the most powerful in autumn frost city is probably the fifth level corpse beast.


    It didn''t take long for the group to eat the food. It seems that they are really hungry.


    "Ow!"


    Just when they were full and had a pleasant rest, a burst of roaring outside made them act, and then their expression immediately became dignified.


    "Shh, don''t talk. These monsters become more active at night. They look for living people everywhere. There are too many of them. If we are watched by them, we will be finished."


    In the dark hall, Gao Guoliang whispered. Although everyone already knew this, he couldn''t help nodding in response.


    They wouldn''t be so afraid if they were to change to other enemies in the same realm, but such corpses who don''t know the pain, have a large number and can''t be hurt by each other are much more troublesome to deal with.


    Although Andy is much stronger than these people, these people have been hiding for a long time. Their understanding of these monsters is very useful. At present, everyone is silent.


    From time to time, there was a heavy sound of staggering footsteps in the street, which was very dense, and a strong fishy smell came through the crack of the door.


    Andy''s mental strength is scattered. There are about 500 such corpses in the long street, with different strength.


    If it''s just these corpses, it''s not difficult to deal with.


    But Andy is keen to detect that on the roof of a house not far away, there is a monster that is neither human nor lizard, similar to lizard man.


    With ferocious fangs in his mouth, strong limbs and claws firmly grasping the roof, he was looking down at the dense corpses below, turning his head from time to time, as if searching for something.


    Is this a corpse demon?


    Andy''s face sank. The stone devil is not comparable to the infected corpse man and corpse beast. This thing has wisdom.


    "There are corpse demons outside. Pay attention to cover your breath." Andy whispered.


    Everyone was instantly white with fear after hearing Andy''s words.


    Corpse demon?


    Holding grass, corpse demons who can appear in the sky continent are very strong.


    Without saying a word, everyone immediately took out all kinds of things full of pungent smell and placed them around.


    They will not doubt Andy''s words. After all, Andy''s mystery and strength have made them subconsciously listen.


    Andy is just staying in the corner, watching the corpse devil''s every move through his mental power.


    Maybe the corpse devil is still some distance away from here. The pungent smell also covers up the breath of everyone, so the corpse devil didn''t notice here.


    Andy breathed a sigh of relief. If he was alone, the corpse devil and these corpses were not his opponents at all. He came and went freely.


    But there are other people here, and there are many corpses. If he fights, no matter how powerful he is, he won''t have any accidents.


    At least as ordinary people, the two sons and grandsons are definitely unlucky.


    Moreover, based on his friendship with old man Lei, he could not watch these students of West China University have an accident in front of him.


    But at this time, the situation outside changed, but Andy''s face changed.


    Andy sighed and felt helpless.


    I can''t hide now.


    "Ow!"


    The corpse man on the street suddenly became restless, but the corpse devil suddenly rushed forward, in the direction of Andy and them.


    But the corpse devil didn''t find them, but they were implicated by others.


    I saw that in the street outside, there were more than 20 living people fleeing here in a swarm, and there were a large number of corpses chasing after them.


    The corpse devil also rushed this way. Even if Andy ignored these people, the distance was too close. When the corpse devil ran in front of them, he would definitely notice them.


    Other people are not as detailed as Andy. At the moment, they all look at Andy in horror.


    "The corpse devil is coming. We are implicated by people outside. It''s very dangerous here. You stay inside and I stay outside. You and Xiao Zhang hide in the kitchen!"


    Andy turns to the crowd and gives orders directly.


    Others are Andy with a dignified face. After all, Andy has done the most dangerous thing. Why do they refuse.


    The kitchen is the innermost part of the inn. If Gao Guoliang''s defense line is not broken through, there will be no danger in the kitchen.


    It''s easy for Andy to go, but he can''t.


    The group of people who rushed in now have fled to the street outside, only tens of meters away from Andy and them!


    The black corpses have been surrounded, and Andy''s house is also surrounded by them.


    Andy, who explained everything, jumped out of the house in an instant, stood on the roof and looked at the black corpses below.


    Those people also suddenly saw Andy''s existence, but before they could ask for help, they saw Andy suddenly jump into the corpse crowd.


    Poop!


    A powerful sword Qi was formed in an instant, illuminating the dark night sky. Then Andy waved directly, and dozens of corpses around him were directly stabbed by Andy.


    The sword wave surged and rushed to the corpses around, protecting the house they were waiting for.


    Soon, a large number of corpses fell down, and the dozens of people trapped by corpses broke away from the siege under Andy''s care.


    Everyone looked at Andy in the wave of sword Qi in horror. What sword Qi is this? It''s too strong.

 Chapter 473

    You know, corpse people''s defense is very strong. General attacks are useless to them, but these corpse people are like paper paste under Andy''s sword spirit. They can kill them in an instant.


    "Ow!"


    Other corpses immediately began to rush to Andy crazily. They didn''t know life and death and had no fear.


    "In front of me, quantity is never useful." Andy sneered and waved his real sword directly.


    "Ten thousand sword formula!"


    Brush!


    Countless sword shadows instantly condensed and danced in the air, emitting a disturbing smell.


    Brush!


    The sword shadow flew out in an instant. All corpses hit by the sword shadow were immediately cut and crushed by the small sword Qi entering the body.


    But in a few breaths, only Andy and dozens of people were left on the street.


    Of course, there is the corpse devil standing on the roof not far away and looking at Andy coldly.


    Dozens of people also noticed the existence of corpse demons at the moment, and suddenly they were scared and went back several steps,


    Andy carries Zhengang sword, looks at the corpse devil, and then walks to each other.


    Brush!


    Seeing Andy take action, the corpse devil also took action immediately. In an instant, he disappeared from the roof and appeared behind Andy the next moment.


    Then he opened his big mouth and had long fangs. He was about to bite Andy''s neck.


    Bang!


    But Andy reacted faster, turned directly and kicked heavily.


    The corpse devil was kicked out directly. Before the corpse devil landed, Andy''s Zhengang sword had been waved.


    The powerful sword Qi appeared in front of the corpse devil and split at the corpse devil.


    Poop!


    The corpse devil has no resistance under Andy''s sword spirit and is directly cut into two halves.


    Andy hit fireballs, turning the killed corpse demons and corpse people into ashes.


    "Thank you for saving your life." Seeing this, the group immediately ran over and said respectfully to Andy.


    Andy doesn''t think so. He waves and goes back to the house.


    As soon as these people saw Andy enter the side house, they immediately went inside. After all, they just experienced being chased. At the moment, they all want to be with Andy all the time.


    The next day, the autumn frost city was still dark and gloomy, and there was no warm sunshine.


    However, Andy is sensitive and feels strange. It seems that there are too few people in such a big place as autumn frost city.


    He would not think that the corpses were destroyed, nor would he think that these people were pursued and killed.


    And there is definitely more than one corpse demon in such a big place as autumn frost city.


    As a result, there was so much noise last night that the corpse devil didn''t come to check. You know, the corpse devil is not comparable to those corpse people without any wisdom.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons. Andy is very vigilant about it.


    So Andy quietly left here, explored in autumn frost City, and began to kill the corpses he met.


    Before long, Andy noticed that there were not many living people hidden in Qiushuang City, and some were level five friars, but they seemed to be afraid of some other powerful corpse magic teeth, so they all adopted the mode of low-key and careful hunting.


    "Maybe you can go to a sparsely populated place." While Andy was exploring carefully, the devil suddenly said.


    "Sparsely populated? Now the autumn frost city is sparsely populated. " Andy said puzzled.


    "I mean, it''s always sparsely populated places, for example, in the mountains." The devil explained.


    Andy looked up and noticed a big mountain not far from the north of autumn frost city.


    "Did you find anything?" Andy said solemnly.


    "I''m not sure yet. I need to go there and have a look on the spot." Said the devil.


    Andy''s face coagulated when he heard the speech. Then without hesitation, he rushed out and ran straight to the mountain.


    When he came to the mountain, Andy found that the air here was very fresh, and there was no disgusting pungent smell in autumn frost city.


    This made Andy feel better, but soon, Andy felt depressed.


    He instinctively felt that there was great danger in this mountain.


    "Sure enough, this mountain is the nest of corpse demons, that is to say, there is a channel connecting the demon world." Said the devil.


    "Demon world channel?" As soon as Andy''s face changed, he subconsciously wanted to inform Jianzong.


    The invasion of the demon world is not for fun. Didn''t you run out of a ninth level demon emperor last time?


    Don''t talk about the ninth step this time. If there are several eighth steps, Andy has to run.


    "You don''t have to worry first. The two boundary channels are unstable. If one doesn''t pay attention, he will have to be hanged by a space crack. The more powerful the monk is, the more difficult it is to pass through the two boundary channels. " The devil explained.


    "In that case, I have to go and have a good look." Andy''s eyes were frozen, and then he raised his feet and walked to the mountain.


    Even if he informed Jianzong at the moment, he could not convince others without any other information.


    And Andy already knows that this autumn frost city is just the place with the lowest disaster level. There are several other cities around it, which is the hardest hit area.


    Because there is a space channel.


    Those powerful people also focus on those directions. They need to destroy the channel as soon as possible so as not to attract more and stronger demon friars.


    The autumn frost City, on the contrary, has become a place similar to experience.


    But now it seems that the autumn frost city also has a demon world channel, but it is not clear how far it has become.


    "Ah!"


    Before long, Andy heard a terrible cry from the top of the mountain.


    Then the heavy running sound and howling sound rang through his ears, and the pungent smell also changed Andy''s face.


    These smells are from corpse people and corpse demons.


    What scares him most is that these smells are much stronger than those of corpses under the autumn frost city.


    Brush!


    Andy did not hesitate, immediately stepped aside and carefully hid.


    Ow!


    From the top to the bottom, there was a bloody storm. The dust and smoke were rolling with fishy blood and the roar of corpses.


    I don''t know how long it took. Andy just stayed aside quietly and didn''t dare to move.


    Because not far away, there is a corpse demon army, marching down the mountain in front of Andy.


    Andy doesn''t know the specific quantity, but it''s just passing in front of him. I''m afraid it''s no less than 100000.


    On the scale of these corpse demons and corpse people, once they step into autumn frost City, the people there absolutely have no resistance.


    But even so, Andy can''t help it.


    Such a huge group of corpses and demons, even if Andy asks all his friends to go out, I''m afraid they can''t be killed.


    What''s more, Andy doesn''t know if there are other demon friars in this mountain.

 Chapter 474

    When all the monster troops came down the mountain and rushed to Qiushuang City, Andy ran directly to the top of the mountain.


    When he was close to the top of the mountain, Andy suddenly noticed that there was a fierce fight ahead.


    When he rushed forward carefully, he found that a group of corpse demons were besieging a man.


    This is a man holding a big knife. Looking at each other''s dress, it seems that he is a powerful man.


    However, the strength of these corpse demons was not strong, but they were killed by this man.


    After a while, the man cleaned up these corpse demons.


    Andy saw this and didn''t hesitate to go out directly. This man may know what''s going on here.


    Brush!


    At the moment Andy came out, the man noticed it. Then he flashed and appeared in front of Andy. The big knife had attacked Andy very fiercely.


    Andy didn''t dodge and waved it directly, which made the man''s attack invisible.


    Then the man didn''t say a word, just stood not far away and looked at Andy coldly.


    Andy glanced at him lightly and said, "I don''t mean any harm. I just want to ask if you''ve been to the top of the mountain and what''s on it?"


    The man glanced at Andy, did not hide, and directly said: "such a large-scale movement can only be made by the sixth level corpse devil. Take the monks and feed other corpse demons and corpse people with their blood. Their nest is above. If you want to die, you can go up. "


    The sixth order corpse demon?


    This is the highest level of the corpse devil. There is no threat to Andy, but Andy is not worried about this. What he needs to know is where the space channel is.


    But before Andy could continue to speak, a huge momentum suddenly appeared at the top of the mountain.


    Huge dark clouds covered the top of the mountain.


    High level demon clan!


    Andy two people''s hearts, coincidentally came up with such an idea.


    Summit!


    In a huge dark cave, there is a huge blood pool in the cave. I don''t know how many people formed the viscous blood.


    There is only one stone demon here, and it doesn''t go down the mountain with other corpse demons. It seems to be guarding the blood pool.


    Above the blood pool, there is a dark vortex.


    Suddenly, a claw suddenly stretched out from the vortex.


    With the claws sticking out, the guardian sixth order corpse demon immediately trembled and lay on the ground.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Andy and the man''s faces suddenly changed. Then he looked at the top of the mountain at the same time. His face changed greatly. It was the smell of high-level friars.


    Obviously, there is a high-level demon clan, which is crossing the border from the demon world.


    "These corpse demons use a large number of friars'' corpse energy to forcibly open the space channel, so that the demons in the demon world can come to our heavenly continent!" The man''s face became iron blue, and he guessed all this in an instant.


    Then he took out a communicator and transmitted the information here.


    "Urgent notice, a corpse demon has opened the space channel here in autumn frost city. A high-level demon clan is coming from across the border. Send someone to support."


    After the man spread the information, he looked up at Andy and said, "if you don''t care about autumn frost City, you''d better leave directly. I''m afraid we can''t participate in the next war."


    With that, the man rushed down the mountain in an instant, and his direction was obviously not autumn frost city.


    Although the man''s words are very impolite, Andy also knows the other party''s choice, which is correct.


    The high-level demon clan is coming. If they participate in it, they are completely looking for death.


    "But I can''t just go." Andy chuckled, then put on his mask, became invisible and rushed directly to the top of the mountain.


    Andy doesn''t know what''s on it, but he knows very well that he must try to stop the demon clan from crossing the border.


    However, Andy was obviously late. When he found the cave, he saw more than a dozen figures rushing out of the air and directly rushed down the mountain.


    "Seven steps, all seven steps!"


    These figures rushing down the mountain are definitely the friars of the demon world who have just crossed from the demon world.


    Andy''s face changed and then rushed straight into the cave.


    More than a dozen seventh level demons are already terrible. Andy doesn''t want to run out of the eighth level demon clan next. It won''t be fun at that time.


    The vortex in the cave is still there, and the blood pool below is still there, but it''s strange and there''s not much blood.


    There are no other seventh order demons here, only the corpse demon is still here.


    But at the moment, it is moving towards the blood pool to supplement the collected blood.


    In the demon world, are they all so casual? No seven steps left.


    "It seems that if the high-level demons in the demon world want to cross the border, they need the blood of many monks to stabilize the space channel."


    Andy soon understood all this. The reason why there are so few people in autumn frost city is that there are not many corpses. I''m afraid it''s because many people there have been taken away, and then they have become the material for stabilizing the space channel,


    Andy then didn''t hesitate. Holding Zhengang sword, he instantly killed the defenseless corpse demon with his back to himself.


    The sixth level corpse devil has no resistance under Andy''s Zhengang sword.


    "How can I destroy this space passage?" Andy asked aloud.


    "In addition to the self collapse of the space channel, it is forced to break it with strong strength." Said the devil.


    "Is that so? Then you need flying Mantis. "


    Andy directly wants to summon the strongest flying Mantis without hesitation, and then gives an order.


    "Destroy this space passage directly."


    Flying Mantis nodded humanized, then stretched out two forelimbs, waved in front, and a wind blade hit the space channel.


    It seemed an understatement, but it fell on the space channel, but it was a direct and originally stable space channel, shaking in an instant.


    Then cracks appeared in the vortex, and the next moment, it broke directly like glass.


    There was no energy fluctuation, nor did it cause any damage. The vortex broke and disappeared.


    It''s like there''s never been such a channel here.


    "This space passage doesn''t look too difficult." Andy nodded slightly.


    "Hold the grass, you still have an eighth order Warcraft. How did you do it? This is unscientific. "


    After the flying Mantis returned to the pet space, the demon emperor couldn''t help but make an incredible cry.


    "Never mind how I did it. Since the channel has been destroyed, the next step is to eliminate these invading guys."


    Out of the cave, Andy looks up to the direction of autumn frost city.


    Don''t even think about it. Without the follow-up support, the demon clan will never win in the face of the encirclement and suppression of many forces in the central region.

 Chapter 475

    Andy, who solved the matter here, immediately pointed his toes, turned into sword light and flew directly towards the north gate of autumn frost city.


    He has to go there to see if he can save several people without endangering himself. I think there should be no problem.


    Moreover, he didn''t want to see those disgusting corpse demons, so madly active on the celestial continent.


    At the moment, the autumn frost city has already gathered a dark mass of corpse demons and corpse people!


    The movement caused by the corpse demons going down the mountain was too big, and the only monks in the city immediately noticed the movement.


    When they rushed to the north gate, they immediately saw the demons pouring down the mountain.


    Everyone''s face changed greatly, and many people were immediately scared so that their legs were soft. Only a few hands and feet quickly locked the heavy city door


    The hidden corpse people and corpse demons in the city finally began to break out. They chased and killed the living people in the direction of the north gate.


    The elders and others have also been affected. Now they are being forced to the north gate with other friars.


    It didn''t take long for the whole autumn frost city to form a situation in which living people were trapped at the north gate, attacked inside and outside, and died without life.


    After hearing about the autumn frost City, the big forces who received the intelligence also hurried to take action.


    A large group of people first used the transmission array to transmit from various places to Huabei mansion, and then transmitted it. They were on their way without stopping for a moment, and they also sent a notice to other forces not far from Qiushuang city.


    The infection effect of the corpse demon belt is too powerful. Most friars can''t resist it. Once the toxin spreads, the sixth order friars won''t work when they come.


    Life will be ruined in a region. All forces know that the source of toxin must be strangled in the region of autumn frost city. All the existence of corpse demons and corpse people must be killed.


    The most important thing is to destroy the space channel as soon as possible to avoid the cross-border arrival of demons and creatures.


    All forces started to take action, contacted the people in Qiushuang city and began to repair the transmission array urgently.


    Only when the transmission array is well maintained, can people outside continue to support it.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Unfortunately, I''m afraid the people here can''t wait for support.


    There were tens of thousands of survivors, but now they have been killed, with less than a thousand left.


    Others were either eaten as food or infected, and completely became one of these corpses.


    Fortunately, the north gate has a wall up to five meters thick, and the gate is also five meters thick, and it is made of pure black iron. Unless it is attacked by high-level friars, it will never be broken, and chain defense shields will be born over the wall.


    But the problem is that there are a large number of corpses in the city now. That''s a big deal. Wang kuizhang''s master and grandson are escorted to the north gate by Cheng Sanniang and others.


    But there were too many corpse people. They had no choice but to be forced to the north gate with others and stand on the wall.


    In the whole autumn frost city today, only the north gate wall has a defense array and black iron gate protection, but it is only now.


    Under the city wall, there were crowded corpse people shouting and yelling madly on both sides, and dozens of corpse beasts flying in the air, desperately hitting the defense shield of the city gate.


    They don''t know that there are more than ten seventh order demons coming here.


    "Teacher, sister Bai Wei!"


    Several students with Cheng Sanniang shouted with great excitement when they saw a group of people not far away.


    On the occasion of life and death, it may be a blessing to meet your companions and find that they have not died.


    Several people hurriedly took Cheng Sanniang and a group of people to West China University.


    Now we can get together in a pile. There are many people and great strength. If Beicheng can''t hold on, they can die together.


    The teacher of West China College is a sixth order monk, but now she is also a little embarrassed.


    However, looking at the group of students with a complete lineup around her, we can also see the reason why she is so embarrassed.


    Bai Wei, they are no better, but their combat power is still intact.


    At this moment, I suddenly heard someone calling her. As soon as I looked back, I saw several people who had left the team without authorization.


    The people of West China University were very surprised. They thought they had been killed long before they left the team. Unexpectedly, they could meet again in this situation.


    The people of West China University and Gao Guoliang also introduced each other. Now everyone is trapped in the north gate. They can''t help themselves, so they can only place their hope on support,


    "Alas, I don''t know where he has gone. Is there any danger?" The old man suddenly sighed and was worried in his eyes.


    He also knows that Andy ate a valuable fruit for his grandson. It can be said that it is a treasure that can change people''s life.


    It is precisely because of this that this group of friars took their master and grandson.


    It can be said that without Andy, they would have died.


    After all, this Wang kuizhang is destined to become a genius. He is a human race. How can he die in the hands of corpses when he can do his best.


    Wang kuizhang, with red eyes, grabbed his grandfather''s sleeve and said, "my brother will be fine. He''s so powerful."


    Cheng Sanniang and others, as well as the group of people who were saved and joined by Andy, also showed concern.


    They are not ungrateful people. Naturally, they don''t want to save the benefactor from any accident.


    "He''s so good. What can happen to him? I think that guy may have left autumn frost city. You thought he would always protect us? Hum, it''s beautiful to think. He has already escaped alone. " Huang Gang snorted coldly, and his voice was full of unwilling color.


    He doesn''t want to die here, and that super strong boy definitely has the ability to rush out, but the other party directly abandoned them.


    In his mind, Andy has definitely run away, but unlike them, he is almost dead.


    Thinking of this, Huang Gang showed hostility, which was also full of jealousy.


    Pop!


    Gao Guoliang suddenly flashed, slapped Huang Gang heavily on the ground, and then stepped on his head. The veins on his face burst. It can be seen that he was extremely angry.


    Caught off guard, Huang Gang spit out a broken tooth directly. Before he could react, he was trampled by the other party, followed by a scolding.


    "Your uncle, asshole, I''ve endured you for a long time."


    "I''ve never been a good man, but I''m still a person. You''re not a man, or a white eyed wolf in wolf skin."


    "I ate other people''s food and was saved by others. Now I dare to speak ill of him and hate each other. Then who else are you? I think I''ll throw you out and let those corpses eat. "

 Chapter 476

    Everyone was shocked by Gao Guoliang''s reaction. Cheng Sanniang and Bai Wei were also stunned.


    However, they also heard Gao Guoliang''s words and despised Huang Gang.


    "It looks like a dog. I didn''t expect it to be a real person." Someone glanced at Huang Gang with the same disdain.


    "Brother, good scolding, this guy, I''ve endured him for a long time!" A man also got up, ran to Huang Gang and stepped on his feet.


    "When I was hungry, I ate a full meal. How dare you hate him!"


    Several students also ran over and trampled around Huang Gang. Seeing the people saved by Andy, they couldn''t help joining in.


    "Well, so who are you talking about?" Bai Wei asked suspiciously.


    She could also see that the man seemed to have a high status in the hearts of these people.


    "He is a young man, and we don''t know his name. He is very powerful. No corpse man can stop his sword. Corpse demons are not his opponents. Although he doesn''t like talking, he is very nice." The old man was full of praise for Andy, while others interspersed a few words from time to time.


    Listening to their description, Bai Wei soon saw such a person in her mind.


    How do you feel that the more you listen, the more like a person.


    "It can''t be that guy." Bai Wei whispered.


    During the trip to the secret land of Qianqiu mountain, she also met a person, which was really like the introduction of this group of people.


    However, before he could think more, he suddenly heard bursts of startling voices from around him.


    "High level demon friar, that''s a high level demon friar!"


    "It''s over. How can there be high-level demon friars here."


    "If you fight, you can''t stop the high-level demon friars here. It''s better to fight several corpse demons before you die."


    Almost everyone pulled out their weapons in an instant and showed their determination to die.


    The appearance of the seventh order demon friars made them not feel that they could still live.


    "Pa!"


    Just as they thought, the protective shield that can temporarily resist the sixth order corpse demon was broken in the hands of the seventh order demon friars.


    "Kill!"


    With a loud roar, the sixth order friars jumped directly down the wall and wanted to spell out several corpse demons before they died.


    A seventh order demon friar raised his claw and slapped at the crowd, which wiped out an area in an instant, and hundreds of people died in an instant.


    "Kill!"


    Most people were also angry. They almost rushed down the wall and fought with these corpse demons.


    If you have the ability, you can shoot us together with these corpse demons.


    Boom!


    But the demon friar really did not distinguish between us and the enemy. He clapped it again and instantly destroyed dozens of people, including the existence of corpse demons.


    "Hold the grass, ruthless!"


    "Ha ha, you have the ability to come again and shoot me!"


    "The demon world is indeed a place without friendship. Come and kill me."


    The attack of the seventh order demon friars not only didn''t scare the people, but also instantly heated the exciting heads of this group of people.


    Maybe I know I''m going to die. Anyway, I''m going to die. It''s better to be crazy before I die.


    However, these demon friars did not fight again, but stood in the air and silently looked at the battle below.


    However, even without the intervention of these seventh order demon friars, there are tens of millions of corpse demons, corpse beasts and corpse people.


    There are only a few hundred of them, and there is no possibility of survival at all.


    But perhaps knowing that the blood of the Terran friars was of great use, the group of corpse demons began to surround and seemed to want to capture everyone alive.


    "Who is that? Look, there are two people down the north mountain! "


    "They''re coming here. Are they crazy? Why not run! "


    "Crazy, crazy, they''re dying, and they''re running towards us!"


    Looking at the figure coming straight from the distance, hundreds of people still alive were shocked.


    These two people can''t be unaware of the situation here, but they still rush here. This is to live or die with the whole autumn frost city.


    "I''m so moved. I didn''t expect that Zhang San, a madman outside the law, could see such a scene before he died!"


    "Me too, Li Si. Even if I die today, I have to kowtow to them."


    "Ah, it''s him!"


    "Run, don''t come and die!"


    Gao Guoliang, they soon saw the figure rushing. One of them was Andy, who was excited in an instant.


    "So, what are you doing here? Didn''t you run in the opposite direction? " Andy looked at the people who rushed to autumn frost city like him and couldn''t help joking.


    "I didn''t escape!" The man''s face was black and said unhappily, "I''m Weng kaize. How can I escape."


    "Really? Well, you''re great. "


    Andy chuckled, then rushed out and left Weng kaize behind.


    Weng kaize''s face changed and then shouted, "don''t be too impulsive. Just walk away. Our support will arrive soon."


    Andy hears the speech, nods slightly, then looks at the embarrassed group of people under the wall, and then looks at the ferocious and crazy corpse demons. His anger can''t help it.


    No matter whether these are good or bad people, but all human beings belonging to the sky continent can''t turn to these monsters invaded by the demon world and take them as food.


    I can kill, I can bully, but you guys from the demon world, die for me.


    Weng kaize just wanted to shout Andy. The two fought together on the periphery. Then he saw the little young man who had just met but couldn''t name his name, and rushed directly into the monster group.


    Hold the grass!


    Why is such a handsome young man so impulsive.


    "You don''t want to die. Come back and let''s..."


    Weng kaize just shouted out. Before he could finish, he was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    Under the city wall, the people surrounded were stunned when they saw the scene in the distance.


    Buzz!


    Death sword!


    Boom!


    Thousand image method!


    Carrying an energy giant sword, a huge figure 100 meters tall instantly stood among the corpse demons.


    "Damn bastards, die for me."


    Andy, standing on Qianxiang''s forehead, looked down and roared.


    "Thousand image seal!"


    Andy raised his huge palm and took it with one palm. Then a palm print hundreds of meters in size fell from the sky and fell into the corpse demon group in an instant.


    Even the sixth order friars can''t resist such a powerful attack, let alone these monsters with uneven strength.


    Countless corpse demons, as long as they are within the attack range, are shot dead in an instant.


    The energy shock wave brought by the afterwave of the thousand image seal also instantly turned the corpses and people several kilometers around into powder.


    Outside the north gate, Andy cleared a large area in an instant.

 Chapter 477

    Brush!


    More than that, countless sword Qi was waved by Andy from the energy giant sword. Each sword Qi instantly penetrated dozens of corpse people and corpse demons.


    And as long as you are touched by the sword Qi, you will be immediately divided into corpses.


    Andy''s sword also split under the north gate in an instant, resolving all the crises.


    "Good, good!"


    "That guy is Andy, this huge figure, he is definitely Andy."


    "That''s awesome. The sword Qi is terrible¡°


    Andy''s thousand image seal was once used in the secret place. Here is the person who happened to have met.


    The people under the wall are crazy. With Andy''s strength, maybe he can really help them open a blood path.


    "That man is really powerful!"


    Weng kaize was stimulated by Andy, and an idea of not admitting defeat surged into his heart.


    Brush!


    Then he also rushed into the monster group, but the next moment was a tingling of his scalp.


    Hold the grass, impulsive, impulsive.


    Weng kaize thought so, but the machete in his hand was like streamer. With a stroke, a large area of corpse demons fell in an instant.


    "Go to hell!"


    Andy in the state of thousand image method is absolutely crazy.


    As long as it is a sword, it can directly take thousands of corpse demons or corpse people.


    "Terran boy, don''t be crazy!"


    However, before Andy waved his sword again, a seventh order demon friar rushed to Andy and looked at Andy.


    "Damn bastard, die!"


    Andy looks at the seventh order demon friar blocking him with a dignified face, but he is still fearless. He swings his sword at the other side.


    "Pa!"


    However, Andy didn''t wave his sword at all. He didn''t even see the other party''s movements. It was like lightning in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    The thousand image method was directly broken under the claw of the seventh order demon friar, and Andy, who was protected, also flew out in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    Andy was shot down directly from a height of 100 meters and hit the ground instantly. With great impact, he even killed hundreds of corpse demons.


    "Andy!"


    Everyone''s face changed greatly. The seventh level strong man was too powerful. Even Andy, who had killed the Quartet a moment ago, was still not the enemy of unity.


    Hit by such a powerful blow, what about Andy now?


    "Holding grass really hurts."


    Before everyone thought about it, Andy''s roar came from the huge pit.


    "But that''s it. If you have the ability, come again, ha ha!"


    Andy rushes out of the hole in an instant and looks murderously at the seven strong men who attack him.


    Although the opponent''s attack is very strong, it can only hurt itself under the obstruction of the thousand image method.


    But the injury doesn''t need life magic at all. Andy''s immortal body recovers the injury in an instant.


    "What a strange boy." The demon friar also looked at Andy in surprise. It seemed incredible that he, a fifth order friar, could survive.


    "What a weak devil!"


    Andy pulled out his sword and grinned.


    The demon monk who shot at Andy looked cold, and then said coldly, "don''t succeed. You think you can survive? Hum, do you know why we didn''t do it at first? "


    "That''s because you people are just a little fun left when we are waiting for the strong man of my demon family to come."


    "What? There is still a space channel here. " Someone suddenly changed his face after hearing what the demon monk said.


    Once a channel is firmly formed, it can be imagined that the future North China government will definitely become a hell on earth.


    "Ha ha, you can''t wait!" Andy laughed happily when he heard the speech.


    "Oh, although your strength is good, do you think you can kill me?" The demon friar sneered at Andy with undisguised contempt on his face.


    "No, I''m definitely not your opponent, let alone kill you, but..." Andy smiled and then said, "but they can''t come, so you can''t wait."


    "Huh? What do you mean, boy? Are you...... "the demon monk''s face changed and then looked at Andy in fear.


    "Yes, your space passage was destroyed by me." Andy grinned at the demon friar, then looked down at the stunned group of people and said with a smile: "so, what are you crazy? You are just a group of scum that will be destroyed by our sky continent without any support."


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    Although they couldn''t believe Andy''s words, they still felt afraid. Then more than a dozen seventh order demon friars rushed directly to the north mountain without stopping.


    Looking at them, it seems that they want to go to the parents and children to have a look.


    "Oh, are all the things in the demon world so worried about their IQ?" Andy pulled at the corner of his mouth, then looked at the more than ten figures with an incredible look.


    Not only Andy, but also others. They couldn''t imagine that they could have this method. It was so easy to lead these seventh order demon friars away.


    "Well, how can I say that? It seems that the IQ of these guys is really not very high." The demon emperor sighed and was helpless.


    "So it''s not because you were cut off before." Andy''s face is strange. He remembers that the devil was killed because he had no support.


    "Cough, don''t talk nonsense. It''s not me. It''s my predecessor, not me." The demon emperor quickly denied.


    Although the devil is actively denying it, Andy can also hear it. I''m afraid the previous invasion is really the same as this one.


    But these guys really deserve it. Unexpectedly, only a sixth level corpse demon is left to guard the most important space channel. All seventh level guys come here to see the play.


    Really, I don''t know how to live or die.


    Moreover, all the demon friars hurried back to verify just because of their own words.


    Really, very good!


    In this way, there will be some fun.


    "Everyone, what I just said is not a joke. What I said is true. The channel of the demon world has indeed been destroyed by me." Andy stands in the air and yells at the crowd.


    Then, in the shocked expression of the people, he continued: "moreover, I had informed the nearby forces a long time ago, and all forces have come with all their strength now."


    "At the speed of today''s spacecraft, we only need to persist for a period of time, and our support will come."


    "So don''t die!"

 Chapter 478

    "Was the passage of the demon world really destroyed? Ha ha, it''s true. That''s great. "


    "Andy, good job. From now on, you are the person I admire most."


    "Well, since the space passage has been destroyed, it doesn''t matter if I die here."


    "Don''t think so. Our support is coming soon. Next, we don''t want to kill the enemy and try our best to protect ourselves."


    Everyone''s blood is boiling, for Andy and for himself to survive.


    "Well, didn''t I inform you?" Weng Kai Ze only had time to come up with such an idea, and he couldn''t care about anything else.


    After all, Weng kaize is not as relaxed as others, because the corpses and Demons around others have been killed by Andy before, and have not been supplemented yet.


    But he is different. He has been in the rear without Andy''s care, but he is in deep water.


    In the sky, the corpse beast screamed sharply, and then the corpse demons in other directions rushed to Andy crazily.


    "Just in time, die!"


    Andy looks at the dozens of ferocious corpses and brandishes his sword!


    Brush!


    Without sword intention, any sword spirit of Andy can''t be resisted by these corpse beasts.


    Boom!


    Then, the thousand image method rose from the ground and stood outside the north gate again after being broken by the seventh order demon friars.


    The powerful defense of Qianxiang directly and forcefully resisted the attack of corpse beasts without shaking.


    Then Andy brandished his sword fiercely, and the energy giant sword was waved directly.


    Brush!


    Almost instantaneously, the sword Qi seemed to jump into space. It fell under the north city gate, killed a large number of corpse demons again, and successfully rescued the hundreds of people.


    Then wave it into the air again!


    Poop! Poop! Poop!


    Dozens of corpse beasts were instantly cut to pieces, and then fell from high altitude. Those who died could no longer die.


    On Weng kaize''s side, a group of corpse demons are besieging him. Although they don''t lose the wind, they can''t get anything cheap.


    However, this is only temporary. After all, there are countless corpse demons around him. Once he can''t hold on or reveal his flaws, he will be divided by these corpse demons in an instant.


    Brush!


    The sword wave finally fell to the rear, and a back and forth cutting was to instantly empty the corpse demon besieging Weng kaize in one direction.


    An area was emptied, which immediately reduced Weng kaize''s pressure, although it will soon be replenished by other corpse demons.


    Weng kaize now has no idea of competing with Andy. They are not at the same level. He doubts whether Andy is an old guy of level 7.


    After all, is there a fifth order friar who kills sixth order corpse demons like chopping melons and vegetables?


    At the moment, he only felt very regretful. At first, he planned to fight outside. How did he rush to the corpse demons.


    Standing on Qianxiang''s forehead, Andy is like a firefighter. He has to help when there is a crisis.


    In this way, Andy feels tied up.


    If you let him fight at will, I''m afraid these corpse demons will be killed by him.


    Because of the existence of these hundreds of people, Andy''s thousand image seal dare not be used. He is deeply afraid of the aftershock to his own people.


    Sword Qi didn''t dare to use all his strength, otherwise a corpse demon might cut his own people to death if he didn''t kill him carelessly.


    However, thanks to Andy''s rescue everywhere, no one was killed or injured under the wall.


    If the current situation continues, they will not have any problem until the rescue comes.


    However, at this time, a strong killing force suddenly rushed from the north mountain to the autumn frost city. Everyone could clearly feel that the black clouds above were rolling.


    Andy took a deep breath. The seventh order demon friar was finally going to be angry.


    Do you want to use flying Mantis?


    Andy hesitates. If he has to, he really doesn''t want to use his strongest cards.


    "Weng kaize! Here we are! "


    At this time, a mass of black spots flew quickly in the distance. Before it came, the sound had come.


    "Support is coming!"


    Everyone was overjoyed, and so was Andy. It seems that his cards don''t need to be exposed. Let''s give them to these powerful people next.


    "Hold the grass, what is this? Giant? "


    But the following words made Andy black.


    Andy didn''t think about it, put away the thousand image method in an instant, and then rushed to the north city gate in an instant.


    He saw Wang kuizhang and his grandchildren here. They are lucky stars. Tens of thousands of monks have died. As ordinary people, they are still alive.


    With the appearance of the first spaceship, the next moment, another spaceship flew in and hung in mid air.


    Then Dean Lei of West China University appeared with more than 30 monks of level 6, and some powerful family people flew in one after another.


    Dean Lei glanced at Bai Wei and saw that most of the students were still safe and sound, and the expression on his face slowed down.


    But when he saw Andy standing alone on the wall, his eyes lit up and he saw the boy here!


    Then, the great aristocratic families of Huabei Prefecture finally appeared.


    "Zhao Qian, Sun Li, Zhou Wu, Zheng Wang, these families are all here!"


    The families shouted out by the crowd are all powerful families in the bright side of Huabei Prefecture. This time, there are also seven level strong people leading the team, and all of them are six level monks.


    Then a group of people flew out of the spaceship, more than 30. After seeing the dress of these people, almost everyone knew the origin of these people at the next moment.


    The first family in Huabei mansion, the Dugu family like a big Mac.


    Dugu Feng frowned when he saw the pressure gathered at the top of the north mountain, and then turned to the people who came and said, "thank you for coming here to eliminate the corpse demons in Qiushuang city. Those who contribute today will be greatly appreciated by Dugu family in the future."


    Dugu family also had the responsibility of the first family. They controlled the situation in a few words and promised a gift of thanks.


    However, without waiting for many strength to understand the situation, more than a dozen figures rushed down at top of Beishan Mountain.


    There are sixteen seventh order demon friars.


    Dugu Feng''s face changed, and there were fifteen of them. It was not a big problem to involve these seven order demon friars.


    But the sixth order friars are far inferior. There are at most a hundred of them, but I''m afraid there are thousands of sixth order corpse demons. This gap is too big.


    Many ants still bite the elephant. Besides, there is another level 7 demon friar on the other side. The situation is not optimistic.

 Chapter 479

    "Gentlemen, this is all the sundries invaded by the demon world. Their cross-border passage has been destroyed by Andy. So they have no support. "


    At this time, Weng kaize''s words surprised the people who had just come and didn''t know the situation.


    They are seven strong men, but they are here to destroy the space channel. How has it been completed by others now?


    "Ha ha, I knew Andy was there, so there was definitely a surprise. Then, just solve these guys." Lei Yuan smiled when he grew up. His tone seemed very complacent.


    Boom!


    The war started in an instant, and there was no room for hesitation. Dugu Feng hurriedly sent a message to the family to continue to ask for help.


    It''s also that the rescue here came in a hurry. Before too many monks were gathered, they took the lead in supporting.


    The seventh order demon Friar and the seventh order human friar fought together in an instant.


    Dean Lei also gave Andy a worried look, but it was too late to help Andy. At the moment, he was still facing the attack of the seventh order demon friar.


    Most people held their breath and watched those seven level masters fight with those seven level demons in the sky, and the battle aftermath roared.


    The six level friars who supported each other gathered together to resist attacks far more than their own corpse demons.


    Just when the human sixth order friars began to be anxious, they soon realized that something was wrong.


    How do you feel that there are fewer and fewer corpse demons from the siege?


    Is it an illusion? No, it''s not an illusion.


    Someone couldn''t help looking sideways and was stunned.


    I saw a figure, carrying a sword, flashing rapidly among the corpse demons.


    This man is Andy!


    Brush!


    Andy is jumping in the air at a super fast speed. Every time he jumps to a point, a sixth order corpse demon is killed by him.


    Someone felt that a sharp claw came from the back of his head and three corpse demons came in front. Such a double attack made him feel cold and intuitively that he might be killed.


    The next moment, the three corpse demons were killed by a sword.


    Poop!


    Not only that, the corpse demon behind him was killed almost at the same time.


    Andy''s figure flashed from here, and the next second, he had appeared in another place.


    Andy''s mental power covers the whole audience, and any level 6 corpse devil can''t escape his attack.


    Andy is also dedicated to the sixth order corpse demons. As long as most of these sixth order corpse demons are solved, with the existence of these sixth order friars, the rest of them can be completely suppressed.


    Of course, what will happen in the end depends on the outcome of the war between the seven rank strong.


    One person, just Andy, turned the whole situation around in an instant!


    The human side is shocked by Andy''s terrorist strength. As long as Andy doesn''t die, with his lethality, these six rank corpse demons will soon be killed by him.


    And the sixth order friars who vacated their hands can also kill two other corpse demons.


    Ten thousand sword formula!


    Countless sword shadows waved with Andy. Between the back and forth cutting of the sword gas, dozens of sixth order corpse demons instantly turned into debris.


    "Pervert, really pervert!" Other sixth order friars also saw Andy''s achievements and were speechless.


    Hold the grass, is this a seventh order friar? Is this terrible combat power that a fifth order friar can have?


    Ah!


    But at this moment, a scream came from mid air, which broke the situation that had just improved.


    The seven strong men of human beings have changed their faces, because a seven strong man of human beings has been killed!


    On the human side, there was one monk of level 7. Now one is killed again, and the gap is even greater.


    "No, this guy is going to attack Andy!"


    "Come on, somebody get involved with him. Andy can''t have an accident."


    "Can''t take it off, damn bastard, get it off me!"


    All the seven level strong men were worried, but they couldn''t get rid of their bodies to rescue Andy because of the restraint of the seven level demon friars.


    As soon as Andy''s face changed, he subconsciously wanted to summon the stone devil and beat the dead guy.


    But Andy held back, because he noticed that there was support again.


    Then Andy flew back directly to escape the other party''s attack range.


    The seventh order demon friar, with his claws open, rushed to Andy in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    However, before he attacked Andy, the seventh order demon friar suddenly screamed, and then flew back directly.


    Then Andy saw that the claw of the seventh order demon friar was directly cut off.


    "Hum, you still want to hurt my sword sect disciple. You''re looking for death, aren''t you?"


    The visitor is a seven step sword repairman with a long sword. It seems that he is also from the sword sect, but Andy doesn''t know each other.


    Now there is a powerful seventh order sword cultivation to help the battle. In the sky, the battle between seventh order friars begins to continue again.


    The battle of the sixth order friars has been completely reversed because of Andy''s existence.


    In addition, other corpse demons were killed by many sixth order friars.


    For a time, everyone had to admit that Andy was the key figure in the battle.


    It can be said that Andy alone turned the whole situation around!


    With the addition of a seventh level sword cultivation, the influence there will be greater.


    This is more than that. With the delay of the battle, more and more support came. Soon, under the joint attack of everyone, the demon friars began to be slowly eliminated.


    And those corpse demons were all killed by the joint efforts of many sixth order friars.


    On the battlefield outside the north gate, corpses are everywhere, including human beings and corpse demons.


    Dugu Feng looked at the devastated battlefield and took a deep breath. The battle lasted for several hours, and even he felt a little tired.


    And most people are seriously injured at the moment and need to rest.


    Finally, these seventh order friars, like others, looked at Andy.


    This boy, it can be said, is the greatest hero of this battle. It is not the significance of destroying the space channel. Just looking at his achievements, he is not lower than those seven rank friars.


    Dean Lei came over, nodded to Dugu Feng, and then shouted excitedly, "ha ha, Andy, why are you meeting again? You''re so awesome!"


    Even if the battle is over, he still feels incredible. Andy''s strength has grown too fast.


    How long haven''t they seen each other? The boy who hasn''t broken through level 5 can kill level 6 friars now.


    "Well, old man Lei, meet again." Andy nodded and smiled.


    With the business of qianqiuling, Andy is still very fond of the old man.

 Chapter 480

    "You are very good. Thank you for your rescue!" Weng kaize also came to Andy, and many people stood behind him.


    One of them stepped out from behind Weng kaize, and then bowed to Andy under everyone''s eyes.


    "Thank you for saving your life!"


    That loud and unique thank-you voice immediately attracted most of the attention.


    This seems to be the beginning. More and more sixth order friars come to thank Andy.


    They are more or less helped by Andy.


    But when it''s their turn, the monks who survived from autumn frost city will be different. They can be said that Andy saved them.


    Without Andy''s constant rescue, they would never be able to survive the arrival of these forces and would have been torn to pieces by the corpse devil.


    Andy raised his eyebrows, looked at the hundreds of people in front of him and said with a smile, "don''t do this. I just look at these corpses and demons."


    He had a good impression of these people, especially when they were fearless in the face of corpse demons and could die for it.


    After chatting, a group of people camped on the spot and began to repair.


    After all, this time, everyone was tired, especially those at the beginning, but almost all participated from beginning to end.


    But Andy didn''t repair here, but left here quietly.


    The matter here is almost over, and the rest of the scattered corpses will naturally be disposed of by these powerful people.


    Then I found a secret place to summon Eagle II. He has been out for a long time. There is still a month or so to compare the peaks.


    So Andy had better get back first.


    The next day, Andy went to a place called Jinjiang City, which is already the boundary of South China.


    The interior of Jinjiang City is wider than expected. Streets crisscross and extend in all directions, just like a maze.


    At the same time, it is also very lively.


    Looking around, there are people surging everywhere on the wide street, and bursts of noisy Hawking sound constantly spread from all kinds of shops on both sides of the street.


    The whole city is bustling.


    After the collapse of autumn frost City, everything here seems so valuable.


    Andy walks on the wide street and looks around curiously, enjoying the excitement and scenery of Jinjiang City.


    However, at this time, a man in gray suddenly appeared in front of Andy and stopped Andy''s way with a smile on his face.


    "What''s up?" Andy looked at the gray man in front of him suspiciously. Did someone come to look for something?


    "Hey, hey, brother, don''t be nervous. I don''t mean any harm!" The man in gray saw Andy''s vigilance and hurried to explain.


    Then he looked at Andy and said, "first introduce myself. My name is Xiao Huang. I''m known as a know it all in Jinjiang City! I think I''m a stranger. I think it''s my first time to Jinjiang City, so I want to come and ask if I need a guide? I''m very cheap. Only ten energy stones a day are enough! "


    It turned out that this grey man named Xiao Huang was a guide for people who came to Jinjiang City for the first time.


    "Well, do you know everything?"


    When he heard the gray man''s self introduction, Andy smiled and then asked, "since you are known as a know it all, let me ask you something. What''s going on in South China recently?"


    "This..." Xiao Huang scratched his head and said awkwardly, "brother, it''s difficult for me. I don''t know so much about South China."


    "Forget it!" Andy didn''t hesitate to lift his legs and leave.


    "No, brother." Xiao Huang hurriedly followed Andy''s pace, then came up to him and said, "although I don''t know much about Nanfu in China, I know very well about Jinjiang City."


    I''m not interested here!


    Andy keeps walking. This is just his transit station. His destination is Jianzong.


    Seeing Andy as if he didn''t care, Xiao Huang didn''t give up, but continued to introduce, as if he had a plan in mind.


    "Jinjiang City used to be no big deal, but it''s different recently, because Jinjiang, not far from the city, doesn''t know what happened there. The river water has become extremely cold, but it''s strange that it doesn''t freeze!"


    Then when he finished, Andy stopped as he expected.


    "Huh? And such a thing? "


    Andy was also surprised by what Xiao Huang said.


    The extremely cold river water, but it will not freeze, and it suddenly becomes like this.


    This is a good thing!


    "Yes, it can''t be fake. And during this time, many people went to investigate, but there was no harvest. No one could sneak into the bottom of the river. " Xiao Huang explained.


    "That''s interesting!" Andy has some intention on his face. Then he gives the other party 20 energy stones and says, "where is Jinjiang?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "So this is Jinjiang?" Andy stands by a big river with a playful look on his face.


    Andy is not the only one here. Many people are exploring along the Jinjiang River.


    From time to time, someone jumped into the Jinjiang River, but soon he couldn''t hold on and ran ashore.


    "Did you find anything?" Andy asked at justice.


    "The Jinjiang River is really strange. I''m afraid ordinary sixth order friars can''t resist the temperature of the river." Justice is also surprised. If Jinjiang is OK, there will be ghosts.


    "What about the others? Do you know why? " Andy asked.


    "It''s not clear. There''s no harvest for the time being. Maybe you can go into the river and have a look." Justice suggested.


    "Into the river?" Andy whispered and nodded.


    There are obvious problems here. If you enter the river, you can either find benefits or you can''t stick to it and run out. Anyway, you won''t lose anything.


    Plop!


    Making a decision, Andy no longer hesitated, and then jumped into the Jinjiang River.


    "Hey, another one jumped in." Not far away, a man saw this scene and couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s normal. I''m afraid most people who come here have skipped it." Someone answered.


    "But this man is a little too young. I don''t know how long he can last in it."


    "Well, how about a minute?"


    "It''s been too long. I think this guy has to come out for more than ten seconds."


    "Well, you''ve gone too far. Now half a minute has passed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Eh? It''s been two minutes. Haven''t you come out yet? "


    "Strange, it won''t freeze to death in it!"


    The people who noticed this scene had different faces and didn''t know what to plan for.

 Chapter 481

    Andy didn''t know what the people on the shore thought. When he jumped into the river, he felt a bone chilling chill. Even Andy couldn''t help shivering.


    An ice cover on Andy''s body emerged and shrouded Andy in the center, which made the chill disappear slowly.


    "This place doesn''t seem to be formed naturally. There are definitely treasures below." Justice said excitedly.


    Andy looks surprised. He thinks so, too.


    "Now think about how to find that place." Andy''s eyes scanned around and began to sink, and the light around him gradually darkened.


    "Leave it to me. I''ll explore everything around me." Justice said.


    Andy nodded. He didn''t know where to go. Now he can only take a chance to see if justice can find something.


    The river was flowing, so Andy didn''t resist. He floated away and sank down with the flow of the river.


    "Why haven''t we sunk to the bottom of the river for so long? It''s strange. " The devil suddenly said.


    Andy also frowned. It was completely dark around him. He didn''t notice it at first.


    "Andy, do you think the cold outside is getting stronger and stronger?" Justice also found something strange


    Andy feels the changes outside through the ice cover, and his look has changed. Although it is very subtle, it is true.


    "Andy, move closer to the front. I think there may be harvest there." Justice suddenly said excitedly.


    Andy looked happy and didn''t hesitate. He rushed there in the direction of justice.


    Before long, Andy finally sank to the bottom of the river. Then without hesitation, he continued to go to his destination.


    "Look, there seems to be light!" Soon after, Andy couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Here is the dark river water. The bright light in front is really conspicuous.


    A ray of light shines in the dark river, which makes Andy''s heart throb.


    How can there be light at the bottom of the river? Since it appears, there is definitely an anomaly.


    Thinking of this, Andy suddenly accelerated to swim there. After about ten minutes, silver lights bloomed in front of Andy, glittering and translucent, just like the stars in the night sky.


    "What is that?"


    Suddenly, Andy''s eyes were attracted by a virtual shadow in the distance. Under the illumination of silver light spots, a huge black shadow was branded in Andy''s eyes.


    The outline is clearly visible, like a wild beast dormant there, emitting a breath of vicissitudes and ancient times.


    As Andy approached, the shadow gradually became clear. Then Andy was surprised and said, "hold the grass, palace, there is a palace here!"


    The shadow is a huge palace. There is a white light curtain around the palace, which blocks all the river water. Those light spots are emitted from the white light curtain.


    The palace is majestic and magnificent.


    In front of the palace, there is a square paved with bluestone. The square is not big. Above it lie collapsed bronze pillars.


    Countless knife marks and sword shadows were left above the bronze column, which obviously collapsed after an extraordinary war.


    In the center of the ruins, there are countless weapons and countless dead bones. The dead bones have long lost their luster and have obviously been dead for a long time.


    Andy holds his breath, frowns deeply, and a repressive breath twines around his heart. The bronze hall gives him a very thick feeling.


    It didn''t take long for Andy to finally get close to the white light curtain. He thought he would be blocked by the white light curtain. However, unexpectedly, Andy directly passed through the white light curtain, and the chill in the river suddenly disappeared.


    Falling into the square, Andy walked carefully towards the front, but somehow, he felt uneasy, as if he was stared at by a pair of eyes.


    "Obviously there is no cold, but why do I feel colder here than in the river." Andy breathes out and looks around on guard.


    "I feel the same way." The devil said in the same dignified tone.


    "The reason for such a strange situation must be in the hall. There is something there that causes the current situation of Jinjiang." Justice said.


    Andy nodded. Obviously, he also had this feeling in his heart. Then Andy tried to walk towards the palace.


    The ground is full of all kinds of weapons. Unfortunately, they are already rusty and have become scrap iron. They are useless.


    Otherwise, this is definitely a huge harvest for Andy.


    After half a ring''s exploration in the square, the main hall is still very calm without any movement, but Andy doesn''t dare to relax. The closer he gets to the main hall, the more uneasy he is.


    "Andy, on the left side of the hall, there''s something going on there." Justice seems to have found something, said eagerly.


    Andy originally wanted to enter the hall, but after hearing the words of justice, he immediately rushed to the left without hesitation.


    When he came to the left and looked up, he was stunned in an instant.


    I saw a thick white fog in front. In the center, there was a huge piece of cold ice. In the cold ice, there was a huge figure standing. The figure was very vague and people couldn''t see the specific appearance.


    But Andy can also see that the frozen guy is not a human, it seems to be some kind of Warcraft.


    "This is not the most important thing. You go on. The good thing is behind the ice." Justice said eagerly.


    Andy heard the speech and immediately walked around the huge ice and ran behind the ice.


    Andy is very excited and listens to the tone of justice. This thing is absolutely useful to himself.


    In a breath, Andy bypassed the frozen ice, but when he saw everything behind him, he couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air.


    The next moment, Andy stood there blankly, obviously shocked.


    "This is the marrow of heaven and earth. It''s the marrow of heaven and earth!" Andy couldn''t help exclaiming.


    In front of Andy''s body, there is a small milky white pool. In the pool, there is a liquid like Qiongjiang jade liquid flowing, and there is a white mist above.


    The white fog Andy just took a breath, which made him comfortable. His accomplishments seemed to show signs of eye breakthrough!


    "Medullary fluid? It''s really marrow fluid. I once saw it in the book of Jianzong. According to this quality, it should be marrow fluid for more than a thousand years! " Andy''s excited body trembled.


    "No, definitely more than a thousand years, at least five thousand years." Justice retorted, his tone trembling, obviously excited to the extreme.

 Chapter 482

    Medullary fluid, this is a strange thing that I have only heard of but rarely seen for thousands of years.


    Andy is also inexplicably shocked. He has had energy stone, energy crystal, Dragon Crystal and dragon marrow, which have greatly improved his cultivation.


    However, all this, compared with medullary fluid, is not at the same level.


    Marrow fluid can be directly absorbed and refined into its own energy without any obstacles.


    As Justice said, this is at least 5000 years of marrow fluid, which means that even a drop of marrow fluid contains no less energy than the total energy in a fourth order peak friar.


    Such a drop of marrow liquid is enough to break any friar at the top of level 4 into level 5.


    Even a drop of this marrow fluid, even if a high-level friar comes, will break his head.


    The most important thing is that this soul marrow is not a drop, but a pool. If it is placed outside, it will drive everyone crazy.


    "This kind of good thing can''t be let go. Mine is mine." Andy doesn''t hesitate to pull out Zhengang sword directly, and then starts cutting.


    He wants to move the whole pool into the pet space.


    And Andy finally understands why Jinjiang has become what it is now. It may be related to the soul marrow.


    Because Andy can keenly feel the boundless cold in the marrow fluid.


    It is likely that some changes have taken place here, and the cold air here has leaked out, resulting in the changes of the whole Jinjiang River.


    But what makes people wonder is that since the Jinjiang outside is not cold, why is it close at hand, but there is not much cold.


    It didn''t take long for Andy to dig out the whole pool.


    Then, without hesitation, he directly included it in the private space of his pet space.


    It''s enough for the little friends to have magic cores at present. These marrow fluids will be distributed according to the situation later.


    "I''ll try it first and see the effect." Andy takes out a cup of pulp fluid and swallows it directly.


    For a moment, the surrounding white fog rushed madly into Andy''s body, and his body began to tremble. The cold was several times colder than the outside water temperature.


    "It''s really cold, but that''s it. Refining."


    It seems cold in the body, but it is very mild energy after actually entering the body. Andy''s eyes brightened and began to refine.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    What Andy didn''t know was that after he put away the marrow fluid, Jinjiang outside began to restore its original appearance at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    How could such a strange scene not be noticed? People around Jinjiang immediately found the strange scene. Then their faces changed, they poked out their communication devices and began to contact.


    Jinjiang City, suddenly become surging.


    All forces know that there must be a reason.


    Of course, the changes in Jinjiang these days have long attracted the attention of those forces. I''m afraid many explorers will appear soon.


    Many people jumped directly into the Jinjiang River again and wanted to explore it.


    A small number of people blinked and began to observe carefully.


    Only a few people, but their faces were frightened, stood together and looked at each other.


    This group of people is the guy who guessed how long Andy can last.


    Now this strange situation has also given them a common guess.


    Is it possible that the young man did all this?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "This marrow fluid is really a good thing. It can not only be quickly absorbed by people, but also accelerate the absorption of external energy."


    Feeling the change of his body, Andy looked happy. This is a good opportunity to improve his cultivation.


    Then the next moment, Andy''s surroundings are filled with endless energy stones, just like a hill of energy stones.


    Although the energy crystal is better, Andy needs only energy now. There is no need to consume the energy crystal.


    Andy works his skill, absorbing the marrow fluid in his body and quickly absorbing energy in the outside world.


    The rich energy begins to overflow from the energy stone and is quickly refined and absorbed by Andy!


    An amazing swallowing force suddenly broke out, shocking!


    Then, the hill like energy stone pile in the room disappeared madly with the naked eye! But in the blink of an eye, hundreds of energy stones disappeared!


    After the energy in the energy stone passes, it begins to turn gray and then turns into powder.


    The terrible energy wave suddenly formed and went crazy into Andy''s body!


    Andy''s body is like a bottomless black hole, no matter how much energy you come, it will be refined directly!


    If someone is here, he will be shocked beyond measure.


    Generally speaking, the road of practice should be gradual, step by step, steady and steady.


    If Andy swallows energy like crazy, he will either be pushed to the explosion and die, or because the transformation is not timely, he will directly let the energy run around in the body, resulting in damage to the meridians, being possessed by evil, and his cultivation will be wasted.


    However, Andy did not show any abnormality at all.


    With the passage of time, the energy stone hill also began to bottom out until it completely disappeared.


    Andy didn''t hesitate. Another energy stone hill was formed when he waved.


    When the last trace of marrow fluid in the body was absorbed by Andy, the terrible energy wave finally disappeared.


    If you can cultivate in such an environment and have marrow fluid all the time, the cultivation speed is really fierce.


    "Crackling!"


    With a crisp noise, Andy stood up.


    Andy moved for a moment and felt that he had endless energy and was very happy.


    "Friars have been promoted by one level, five levels and four levels. It''s really fast."


    Andy grinned as he felt the change in his body.


    You know, the Dragon yuan in Andy''s body is much more advanced than those war Qi magic, and each breakthrough requires a lot more energy.


    Now, this is just the effect produced in a short time with the help of a cup of marrow liquid. If you practice with marrow liquid for a long time, the improvement is absolutely fast.


    "Don''t be happy too early. First look at the big guy next to you." Just then, Justice said.


    "You say this, I have noticed." Andy smiled, then his eyes fell on the behemoth in front of him.


    I don''t know if it''s because Andy took away the marrow fluid. At the moment, the figure has not been frozen and shows its original appearance.


    The total length of the other party is about 9 meters, the height is about 3 meters, there is a very large head shield on the head, and three sharp corners.


    This is the figure that was frozen before. I don''t know what Warcraft it is. It looks like a Triceratops.

 Chapter 483

    "It''s just why this guy is frozen here? It is reasonable to say that there should not be such a strong cold in the square, nor should it cause this freezing effect. " Andy said strangely.


    "It really shouldn''t, and it''s strange. Before his death, the triangular dragon definitely had the strength of high-level Warcraft. It is possible for all levels. It is impossible to be frozen by the marrow fluid. " Justice said.


    "* * order?" Andy was overjoyed and stared at the Triceratops with bright eyes.


    Good guy, if you take out the magic core in its body, you won''t have to create an eighth level little partner.


    I just don''t know which department this guy is from.


    Brush!


    Andy directly pulls out Zhengang sword and is ready to dismember the other party.


    "Wait, Andy, I think you said don''t rush." But before Andy acted, justice suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter? Any questions? " Andy said suspiciously.


    "I just felt a wave of life from this guy''s body." Justice has this uncertainty.


    "Oh, you mean this guy is alive?" Andy''s face changed and looked at the Triceratops in front of him unbelievably.


    "Yes, I just felt it again. This guy is definitely alive. Don''t be impulsive. " Justice reminded him, then continued, "I feel this guy is recovering."


    Andy''s face changed again, then put away Zhengang sword and silently stepped back.


    Since this guy is not dead, Andy will definitely wake up in an instant if he starts fighting it and feels the threat of the Triceratops.


    At that time, facing the Triangle dragon that may have * * level strength, Andy can''t cry.


    But Andy didn''t leave. Even the main hall on the side seemed unimportant. He just stared at the Triceratops in front of him silently.


    Andy has a bold idea in his heart. He wants to take away the Triceratops.


    "You said, could this guy be sleeping?" Andy touched his chin and guessed suspiciously.


    "Sleep? Why do you think so? " Justice asked in surprise.


    "I just feel it suddenly. You see, if this guy doesn''t want to, he can''t be frozen. There is no sign of battle here. All, this guy has a great possibility that he was frozen on his own initiative. " Andy said in surprise.


    The more he thinks so, the more Andy feels the possibility is great.


    "You mean this guy came here to sleep and was deliberately frozen?" Justice seemed surprised by Andy''s words.


    "Yeah, for the cool." Andy chuckled, then stepped forward and stood in front of the Triangle dragon.


    "What do you want?" Justice asked excitedly.


    Although he was asking, he seemed to have guessed what Andy thought, so he seemed a little excited at the moment.


    "I have a bold idea." Andy grinned, then stretched out his hand and landed on the head of the Triceratops.


    Then a gentle and comfortable breath flows out of the pet space and falls on the head of the Triceratops through Andy''s hand.


    Then, Andy was surprised to find that there was a pleasant expression on the face of the Triceratops.


    Good guy, you''re not dead. You''re really sleeping.


    "Justice!"


    If the first step is successful, then justice is needed to operate.


    "Understand!" Justice responded, and then it began to call the Triceratops in its unique way.


    Just like the flower fairies before them, as long as they get the affirmation of each other, justice can pull them into the pet space.


    Andy stared straight at the Triceratops, his face dignified, and his heart was very nervous.


    Triceratops, you can


    Then, before Andy thought more, the Triceratops in front of him disappeared in an instant.


    Andy blinked, as if he felt and incredible about everything in front of him, and his expression was distorted.


    Of course, he would not think that the Triceratops had disappeared out of thin air. It could only be into the pet space.


    In this way, it shows that the Triceratops agreed to be his little partner.


    However, you are too fast. You can''t wait.


    "What is this? Three seconds? " Andy''s face was strange and just unimaginable.


    "Well, it seems that it''s only one second. I didn''t expect this guy to be so. Well, it''s unreasonable." Justice also felt extremely surprised and didn''t speak quickly.


    "One second? This guy compromised in a second? " Just words make Andy''s expression wonderful.


    You are at least a high-level Warcraft. Well, I''m ready to run away if you don''t agree.


    What happened? Good guy, you''re a second!


    But soon Andy adjusted. Anyway, the ending was good.


    He has got a small partner, his own power has been improved, and his strength can be improved by a leap.


    "So, is this what happened that I don''t know?" The demon emperor quickly asked.


    He was surprised by Andy''s reaction before. Now he watched the Triceratops disappear. It must have something to do with Andy.


    "Well, the Triangle dragon will be our partner in the future. It has entered space." Andy laughs.


    "Hold a piece of grass and go in again. You put me in. It''s so dangerous outside." The demon emperor hurried to urge.


    How can I let you in? I haven''t maximized your value yet.


    Only when the demon emperor completely becomes a Warcraft will Andy take him away, because only in this way can Andy get the greatest benefit.


    Of course, Andy won''t tell the devil, otherwise the guy will keep muttering.


    "Don''t worry, isn''t this looking for earth Warcraft for you? I''m going to find you a high-level one directly. You don''t want to choose any earth Warcraft. "


    Andy comforted the devil with a smile on his face.


    "But I always think I can''t wait so long. There''s always danger because of your trouble. You can escape, but you left me outside. Ruthless!" The devil emperor will never forget about the cold frost imperial city.


    "Don''t worry, that will never happen again." Andy''s face was positive and promised the devil: "you think I have several high-level friends now, including seven and eight, and there will be nine in the future."


    "In this case, I''m in a hurry. All my friends will show up to him. I''ll push anyone who comes. Don''t worry. It will never happen in the future. "

 Chapter 484

    "Well, since you say so, I''ll believe you. Don''t leave me alone in the future. " The demon emperor sighed.


    Andy''s mouth twitched. This guy is really afraid of death. There''s nothing like a demon emperor.


    "Well, it won''t happen in the future." Andy grinned, then took out the devil and began to look around.


    "What do you want?" The demon emperor exclaimed. He had a bad feeling.


    Andy finds a very remote corner and then puts down the devil to ensure that no one will find him.


    "You wait here for a moment, I''ll deal with something, and then come out to pick you up." As soon as Andy finished his words, he lost his figure in an instant without waiting for the devil''s reaction.


    Demon Emperor: "......"


    So, those words just now are all fooling me, aren''t they.


    Pet space!


    Andy looked at the sleeping Triceratops and his face twitched.


    "Forget it, you can sleep if you want." Andy shook his head and then moved the Triceratops directly into a private space.


    "Well, let me introduce you." Andy said aloud.


    "Triangle dragon, earth high-level Warcraft, current strength, level 8." Justice said.


    "So this guy is really a Triceratops." Andy looked surprised, and then asked curiously, "does this guy have anything to do with the flying dragon family?"


    There are dragon characters in their names, but the flying dragons have wings.


    "No, just because the Triceratops are very strong, they have added a dragon character to their name!" Justice explained.


    Andy nodded slightly. It doesn''t matter what the name is, as long as it''s powerful.


    Eighth order triangular dragon, seventh order stone demon.


    The little buddy of the earth system suddenly became the strongest one.


    "Then, start to improve your strength!"


    Andy smiled, which made him look forward to.


    Mental strength: 5.9


    Stamina: 5.6


    Longyuan: 5.7


    "The strength has been directly promoted from the middle of the fifth level to the later stage of the fifth level. The spiritual strength is about to break into the sixth level. It''s very good."


    Feeling the change of his body, Andy breathed out and was very satisfied.


    Then he didn''t stay here much. After all, there was still a hall outside waiting for him to explore.


    Plus, I''m afraid the devil has to worry.


    Andy didn''t spend much time. After he picked up the devil and gave a bunch of guarantees, he stopped the other party.


    But after Andy stuffed him into his pocket, he put all this aside. This hall is the most important.


    "I hope there are good things in it, but don''t let me down." Andy walked to the hall with a dignified face.


    GA!


    Andy did not hesitate to open the door of the hall directly. Then he was surprised to find that there was nothing here except a vortex in the center of the hall.


    "So this is a transmission channel, isn''t it?" Andy''s face is dignified. He has encountered this situation in that strange space before.


    "You should be happy. This situation is the place of inheritance, just like the blood god sect." The devil said with a good attitude,


    "Yes, you''re right." Andy nodded slightly. Anyway, he couldn''t give up exploring.


    Then Andy didn''t hesitate and stepped directly into the vortex.


    Wow.


    As soon as Andy entered the vortex, Andy felt a strange force enveloping himself.


    Followed by a whirl of earth, the next moment appeared in a vast space.


    There are large areas of dense forests covering the earth, and magnificent mountains stand in the distance.


    The situation here seems no different from the outside world.


    "Instead, it''s like a secret place."


    Andy flew into the air and looked down at everything around him.


    After observing the surroundings for a moment, Andy began to explore the surroundings.


    He''s here for inheritance. Andy doesn''t care much about those herbs.


    However, it is as difficult as looking for a needle in a haystack to find the inheritance in this vast space.


    But just as Andy was about to leave, he suddenly felt a change in the space bracelet.


    After Andy explored, he found that the metal card given to him by the old man in the frost imperial city was vibrating.


    "What''s going on?" Andy looks surprised and quickly takes it out.


    As a result, as soon as the metal card appeared, a black streamer spread from it, and even issued bursts of loud sword sound.


    That scene was like a wanderer who had been away for many years and finally returned to his hometown.


    After the black streamer flickered for a moment, it finally calmed down, the light dispersed and returned to its original appearance.


    Andy holds the metal card in his hand and looks surprised.


    The metal card, because he couldn''t find any mystery, was put in the space bracelet. Andy almost forgot its existence.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that today, I had just entered this secret realm and even triggered the change of this metal card.


    "Does this metal card have anything to do with the secret place? Moreover, the sword sounded... "


    Andy holds the metal card and his face is full of doubt.


    Then he raised his head and looked into the depths of the secret place. He vaguely felt that there seemed to be something calling himself there.


    incorrect!


    To be exact, it should be to summon the metal card in your hand.


    "You''ve hooked me up. I want to see what kind of inheritance there is." Andy''s face turned positive, put away the metal card, and then rushed away.


    Now that you know there are good things here, just go find them.


    But what Andy doesn''t know is that a group of people are coming outside the hall at the moment.


    Obviously, after Jinjiang returned to normal, the hall was finally discovered by the people who sneaked down.


    Somewhere in the secret land!


    Boom!


    A deep battle roar broke the usual quiet atmosphere between the dense forests.


    I saw a majestic attack, like a shell across the void, fiercely pounding on a wolf Warcraft.


    "Ouch!"


    Wolf Warcraft moaned, then a creepy crack rang through, and then his body was beaten and flew out.


    After breaking seven or eight towering trees one after another, he fell heavily to the ground. Then he died after struggling.


    The person who took the shot was Andy, who had explored the secret place for a while.


    Now Andy is in a mountain, surrounded by dense forests. From time to time, he will encounter all kinds of Warcraft.


    "Andy, I feel some abnormality in the energy ahead." Justice said suddenly.

 Chapter 485

    "Then go and have a look. If it''s good, take it away." Andy put away a medicinal herb and put away the body of the Warcraft by the way.


    Before long, Andy came to a cave under the guidance of justice.


    "Andy, it should be something similar to magic fruit. It''s in that cave, but there''s also a Warcraft in it. Its strength is about the beginning of level 6." Justice said in a surprised tone.


    "This is a good thing. Take it." Andy nodded slightly and said with a smile, "as for this Warcraft, I just try the combat power of level 6 Warcraft."


    Andy finished, and then walked quickly towards the lacquer black hole.


    "Roar!"


    However, just as Andy was approaching the cave, a roar burst out suddenly.


    Then Andy''s head was covered with a shadow, mixed with violent power, coming from the sky.


    Andy doesn''t have to see clearly. This is the Warcraft in the cave. Let''s do it.


    Andy''s perception was so sharp that he had already noticed the moment before the shadow shot, so he looked up coldly in the face of this fierce sneak attack.


    The roaring shadow, nothing else, is a black bear.


    The black bear is about two meters tall, with black hair all over his body and a burly body. His copper bell like eyes are filled with this thick look of rage.


    "Get out of here!"


    Looking at the black bear killed, Andy, although powerful, dare not neglect the sixth order Warcraft.


    Andy flies back directly, and then Zhengang sword appears in his hand.


    "Chop you to death!"


    Brush! Brush! Brush!


    When Zhengang waved the sword, countless sword Qi appeared in the void in an instant. Then, like a violent storm, he scratched traces in the void and shot away at the black bear.


    Roar!


    Facing Andy''s attack, the black bear didn''t dodge and roared directly at Andy again.


    However, Andy found that there was luster on the body surface of the black bear.


    Then the fierce sword Qi cut on the black bear''s body. Except for cutting off a few strands of hair and leaving some white marks, there was no wound.


    "It''s too exaggerated to hold grass and have such strong defense." Andy was really surprised.


    Although he didn''t use all his strength, judging from his previous surprise, there should be no problem killing some friars in the early stage of the sixth order.


    As a result, it had no effect on the black bear.


    "Roar!"


    However, although the black bear was not hurt, it was hurt by Andy.


    Then he roared directly. The speed of the roaring bear''s paw increased sharply, and with a low gas explosion, he blasted hard at Andy.


    This time Andy didn''t dodge, directly raised his fist, and then hit it.


    Bang!


    With a dull noise, a visible shock wave spread wildly around between a fist and a palm.


    Andy''s body was also violently retreated by the blow. His feet stepped on the ground and painted two clear mud marks more than ten meters long on the earth.


    The black bear was even worse. He was directly hit by Andy and flew out of the air.


    "Hehe, the strength is good, but unfortunately, it''s not qualified to hurt me!" Andy steadied his figure and provoked a sneer of disdain at the corners of his mouth.


    Black bear''s strength is good, but his strength is stronger.


    Andy''s physique is not as good as cultivation, but it is far stronger than Warcraft. The black bear''s hard blow can''t cause any harm to him at all.


    "Roar!"


    The black bear already had some intelligence. Seeing Andy''s disdainful look on his face, he was very angry.


    Then he took a step, just like a moving hill, with a strong wind full of oppression, rushed to Andy again.


    The black bear''s pace was huge. He rushed to Andy in front of him while breathing. The huge bear''s paw like a palm fan immediately snapped at Andy.


    "Well come!"


    The strong wind came and danced Andy''s clothes and black hair with the wind. His face was calm and not afraid at all. The corners of his mouth provoked a strong sense of war. He drank loudly and made a bold move.


    Black bear is a kind of Warcraft. It not only has strong physical defense, but also has strong power. Even friars with sixth level cultivation are not willing to compete with this kind of Warcraft.


    But Andy, he just wants to beat him down.


    Andy didn''t mean to dodge. He clenched his fist at the black bear and hit back.


    Bang.


    With a loud noise, a group of fierce Qi swept the sky like a storm, rolling up fallen leaves and flying sand and stones.


    Then, I saw that a burly figure flew backward from the place where it hit. It flew back more than 20 meters, and then fell to the ground with a bang.


    That figure is the black bear!


    "I thought you were strong. It turned out that you were just so. It''s really boring." Andy slowly takes back his fist and says disdainfully.


    Having said that, Andy is very clear that the black bear has not received any injury.


    The opponent is not only powerful, but also defensive.


    "There are many treasures waiting for me in this secret place. I don''t have time to waste with you here, so go to hell!"


    Andy looks at the black bear, a cold light rippling out of his pupils.


    Then he took another step and rushed towards the black bear. The Zhengang sword in his hand appeared with a sharp light that can cut mountains and mountains, which can burst out at any time.


    If you want to kill each other, it''s convenient to use Zhengang sword.


    "Roar!"


    When the black bear saw this scene, a crazy color suddenly appeared in his big copper bell like eyes. His palms danced wildly and huge earth thorns flashed towards Andy in a fierce attitude.


    "The speed is too slow to hit me!"


    Andy whispered, and his body shook like swimming away, just to avoid all the fierce spikes and bombardments.


    Then he rushed to the black bear at a faster speed.


    "Go to hell!"


    When the black bear attacked again, Andy''s figure suddenly disappeared in front of it, and then a voice suddenly sounded behind the black bear.


    Then I only saw a bright sword Qi, with fierce and incomparable power, fiercely across the black bear''s neck.


    Pooh!


    Without any obstruction, Zhengang''s sword directly crossed each other''s neck.


    Suddenly, a head, with the blood like a fountain, rushed into the air.


    The black bear''s massive body, which had lost its head, immediately stiffened, and then fell to the ground.


    "The strength is good, and the power attack is stronger than the magic attack, but it''s a pity to be defeated by me." Andy commented, then took away the magic core and put away the black bear''s body.


    This is a sixth order earth Warcraft. Its value is still very high.

 Chapter 486

    Then Andy stepped directly into the cave without delay.


    The moment he entered the cave, Andy noticed the deepest part of the cave. There was a small tree half a meter high, which was bearing more than a dozen fruits.


    "This should be a kind of fruit that can enhance cultivation. It''s very good." Justice said.


    Andy nodded. Unfortunately, these fruits are not ripe and can''t be eaten for the time being.


    But it''s not cooked, otherwise it would have been eaten by the black bear.


    But it doesn''t matter if you''re not familiar. Andy has plenty of ways.


    Then Andy transplanted the small tree into the pet space as if he had removed the pool containing marrow fluid.


    After scanning the cave and finding that there was nothing else, Andy smiled. Then go and solve the guy who touched it.


    Andy went out of the cave and said with a smile, "it''s a good harvest, but I don''t know how other places are."


    "Hehe, I can''t bear to tell you how happy you are! Because... Your things will soon be mine! "


    However, just as Andy''s voice fell, a very disharmonious cold laughter suddenly sounded.


    "Can''t help it? Then get out! " Andy smiled coldly, as if not surprised at all.


    Good. Since you''re thinking of robbing, I''ll rob you first.


    "Eh? You found us in advance? That''s interesting? "


    Hearing Andy''s words, a surprised voice suddenly sounded in the forest in the distance.


    Soon a disorderly footstep sounded, and a group of friars in strong clothes quickly swept out and quickly surrounded Andy.


    Obviously, this is a large family who entered here.


    Andy looked cold. He glanced at the group of people who surrounded him and others. Immediately, his eyes fell on the middle-aged monk headed by him and said faintly, "what do you want to do? You''re going to rob me, aren''t you? "


    "Don''t you see it all?" The middle-aged friar provoked a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said, "this secret place is destined to belong to our Huang family, so hand over all your things!"


    Andy sneered and said faintly, "I say, you''re a little overconfident, aren''t you? What makes you think you can let me hand it over? "


    "Why? Of course, with my Huang Zhiwu''s strength! " The middle-aged body shook slightly, and suddenly an extremely strong momentum swept out of his body and enveloped the whole audience.


    Mid sixth order!


    Immediately, Huang Zhiwu''s arrogant voice sounded again: "in front of absolute strength, you can''t refuse! My time is very precious. I don''t want to waste it with you here! Now, hand over all your treasures. "


    "Want to take my treasure? I''m afraid you didn''t wake up! " Andy provoked a contemptuous sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    He hasn''t killed him in the middle of level 6. Now he''s just trying.


    At the moment of the voice falling, Andy''s cold eyes suddenly coagulated, and he just waved his sword directly.


    Brush!


    Sword Qi streaked through the void, making clear traces!


    But these sword Qi did not mainly attack the middle-aged, but the people he brought.


    Poop poop!


    Those who followed did not have the slightest ability to resist. They didn''t wait for them to react. Then they saw a sharp pain in their body, but they were pierced by the sword.


    In an instant, except for a few sixth order friars, all the others were killed in an instant!


    "Bastard! How dare you kill my Huang family disciple! "


    Huang Zhiwu smashed more than a dozen sword Qi shot at him, and immediately looked at the bodies of the Huang family disciples around him, with a look of rage on his face.


    The reason why Huang Zhiwu was angry was not that his disciples of the Huang family were seriously killed or injured, but that he confidently brought his family disciples to rob.


    However, the result was that he didn''t even grab an energy stone, but he lost a lot on his side.


    It was like a slap in the face, which shattered his pride and filled his heart with a deep sense of shame.


    "I said long ago that if you want to rob me, you are dreaming." Andy doesn''t care about Huang Zhiwu''s anger, and says with a light description.


    "Damn it, I will tear you to pieces and cut you with thousands of swords!"


    Huang Zhiwu roared angrily and stepped out with a fierce step. Suddenly, a powerful energy wave burst out from his body surface.


    "Boy, die." Huang Zhiwu roared and came straight at Andy.


    "Let''s see who''s dead." Andy looked at the roaring figure and provoked a sneer of disdain at the corners of his mouth.


    "Die!"


    Huang Zhiwu shouted and clapped it in the air. The magnificent energy fluctuation swept through and turned into a palm print in the void, which seemed to destroy everything.


    "Broken!"


    Andy is unafraid. He carries Zhengang sword, wields a sword spirit and breaks through the air.


    Boom!


    The sword Qi and the palm print were hard together. Suddenly, a loud sound sounded, and then the sword Qi and the palm print burst and went away at the same time. The waves brought by the afterwaves swept away in all directions like a storm.


    The rocks and trees standing within a radius of tens of meters were immediately blown to pieces by the violent aftermath of the battle.


    The earth also shook with a bang. Ferocious cracks spread on the ground, and countless dust and fog floated over this area.


    "Gudu!"


    All the people present, seeing the power of the fight, showed a look of shock on their faces and couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, but the sense of fear in their hearts could not be suppressed.


    The people who are still alive are sixth order friars. None of them can guarantee that they can catch Andy''s attack.


    "Hehe, this is the middle of the sixth order, but so!"


    Just then, a laugh rang out. It was Andy.


    Then Andy smiled and looked cold. Holding Zhengang sword, he was like an arrow leaving the string. He suddenly tore the dust and fog in the field and rushed to Huang Zhiwu.


    When Huang Zhiwu saw this scene, the contempt in his eyes finally subsided and was replaced by a dignified look.


    Although Andy''s accomplishments can''t compare with him, after the fight just now, he finally knows that although the other party''s accomplishments are low, his strength is extremely strong, and he doesn''t dare to neglect it at all.


    "Die!"


    Huang Zhiwu drank softly, and a sword appeared in his hand. When he waved the long sword, he rolled up a sharp sword and killed Andy.


    "Small skills!"


    Andy provoked a sneer at the corner of his mouth, exercised his body method, avoided the other party''s sword spirit, and rushed to Huang Zhiwu again.


    "Wind chasing sword!"


    Huang Zhiwu dare not be careless. He once again blows sword Qi and rushes to Andy.

 Chapter 487

    Poop!


    All the sword Qi didn''t wait to get close to Andy, it was waved by Andy, it was broken in an instant.


    At the moment, Andy has rushed to Huang Zhiwu in an instant.


    "Eat my sword!"


    Andy carries Zhengang sword, with a commanding momentum and a powerful power of collapsing mountains and splitting mountains, and fiercely cleaves down to Huang Zhiwu.


    Poop!


    Andy''s sword has not been completely cut off, but the strong and fierce edge has cut off a strand of Huang Zhiwu''s hair and torn the rest of his ground into a ferocious crack.


    The power of this sword is so powerful that even the strong ones with the initial cultivation of level 6 can only be killed!


    "Break it for me, chase the wind sword!"


    Huang Zhiwu looked unchanged, sneered, and the long sword in his hand seemed to turn into a sharp blade, which fiercely broke through the air.


    Boom!


    The two swords hit each other in the air and collided.


    But the next moment, Huang Gang, who was still confident, changed his face. He couldn''t even hold the sword in his hand and was directly beaten out.


    Then he watched Andy''s real sword, took a fierce momentum and cut it on his chest.


    Jingle!


    Zhengang sword actually cut Huang Zhiwu''s body, but it made a crisp sound of gold and iron.


    The clothes on Huang Zhiwu''s upper body were also instantly broken, revealing an inner armor. Looking at that, it was a treasure armor with high defense level.


    Poop!


    However, even if there is a defensive armor, it can not completely resist the power contained in Andy''s domineering sword. Huang Zhiwu was blown out in an instant and vomited blood in the air.


    "I didn''t kill them. It''s really tricky." Andy shook his head, but his face was full of contempt.


    If it hadn''t been for a defensive armor, the other party would have died.


    It''s ironic to think of what this guy said before.


    Andy doesn''t go after each other. He wants this guy to recover and fight again.


    Then Andy went directly to those who were killed and took away their companion''s space ring in front of these sixth order friars.


    When Andy collected the booty, the people present saw the scene that Huang Zhiwu was blown away and coughed up blood, and immediately issued bursts of uproar.


    They were stunned one by one. They looked like ghosts, and the facts were not much different.


    A friar in the later stage of the fifth order confronts a friar in the middle of the sixth order. The gap between the two is very different.


    There is no doubt that it should be a sixth order friar. It''s easy to kill a fifth order friar.


    However, the fact is quite the opposite.


    Such a scene had a strong visual and spiritual impact on everyone present!


    "I didn''t expect that I would be hurt by a small fifth order friar today. Hehe, it''s a great shame! This disgrace must be washed with your blood! "


    A gnashing of teeth sounded, and Huang Zhiwu climbed up from the ground.


    His face was ferocious and twisted, his eyes were red, like a crazy beast, full of madness and killing.


    Remembering what he said at the beginning, Huang Zhiwu felt a burst of humiliation. He had to kill the boy.


    "By you?" Andy smiled contemptuously and then put away all the booty.


    "Boy, don''t be too arrogant. I was careless just now. Next, let you see the horror of all my strength! If I can show all my strength, you will be proud even if you die! "


    Huang Zhiwu looks at Andy angrily and is ready to do it.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, a roar suddenly resounded through the whole secret place.


    "What is this?"


    The sudden sound startled everyone, and then they all looked at the source of the sound.


    Then they were in the mountains in the distance. A light rose into the sky and turned into a huge light column connecting heaven and earth. In that light column, a huge shadow rose slowly.


    When the shadow is suspended to a height of hundreds of meters, the light begins to dissipate.


    And the people also saw that the shadow was a magnificent palace, so suspended in the void.


    "Is this..."


    The people present were shocked and looked at the suspended palace. They immediately seemed to think of something and exclaimed at the same time:


    "Inheritance hall!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, everyone''s eyes were immediately filled with a strong heat.


    Inheritance hall, the most valuable place.


    Rao and Andy are no exception, looking at the floating palace with great excitement.


    Seeing the palace suspended in the void, everyone present was full of excitement, and their excited bodies trembled.


    "The feeling of calling is getting stronger and stronger!"


    Andy''s eyes narrowed slightly and stared at the palace suspended in the void.


    He could feel that the metal cards he placed in the space Bracelet became more and more excited when the palace appeared.


    If you were not in the space bracelet, I''m afraid this metal card would have to rush towards the hall at the moment.


    Andy is also extremely sure at the moment. This metal card has a very close relationship with the hall!


    "Inheritance, this belongs to me!"


    Huang Zhiwu also stared at the palace suspended in the void and roared with excitement.


    Immediately, it seemed to think of something. The cold and shiny eyes fell on Andy.


    "Although this boy has only the cultivation in the middle of level 5, he is very powerful. Although I am confident to defeat him, I am not sure to keep myself unharmed."


    "If there is inheritance in the hall, there must be a test. Moreover, in order to inherit, these people will not necessarily listen to me at that time. Therefore, I must maintain my peak state before I have the opportunity to obtain inheritance!"


    "If you miss the opportunity to get inheritance in order to kill this boy, it''s not worth the loss!"


    "The boy''s life is not worth mentioning compared with inheritance!"


    Soon, Huang Zhiwu noticed in his heart that he could not be hurt again. Otherwise, let alone inheritance, the fellow monks he brought couldn''t hold down.


    But the momentum can''t lose. Huang Zhiwu immediately shouted and said to Andy, "boy, you''re lucky this time! I''ll let you go for a while. After I get the inheritance, I''ll take your life! "


    Immediately, Huang Zhiwu didn''t know whether he was afraid of Andy''s entanglement. He turned directly into a streamer and broke through the air.


    Others rushed up without delay.


    Andy''s eyes were shining. Looking at the backs of several people, he said in a deep voice: "this is obviously about the inheritance of kendo. Since it appears now, I can''t turn a blind eye to it. This inheritance must be mine!"


    Andy didn''t hesitate to rush towards the hall.

 Chapter 488

    When Andy rushed over, he found that the palace suspended in the sky was far more magnificent and magnificent than he thought.


    At this moment, the gate of the hall has been violently opened. Don''t think about it. Andy also knows that Huang Zhiwu and others must have done it.


    After entering the hall, Andy immediately found the figure of Huang Zhiwu and others who took the first step. At this time, the group did not make any rash moves, stood in place and watched the surrounding environment carefully.


    Andy didn''t dare to act rashly and began to look around. Although there is likely to be inheritance here, it is not a good place, so he must be careful.


    Inside the main hall is a wide hall, where people stand very small.


    "What''s that?"


    Just then, a voice of surprise suddenly sounded.


    "Many statues!"


    With the cry of surprise, the people looked up and looked ahead. They saw more than a dozen burly figures standing silently in the center of the hall.


    It is a statue up to two meters high, divided into two rows, each row has nine statues, a total of 18.


    These statues are gray, wearing stone armor, holding stone giant swords, and filled with a strong smell.


    The crowd looked in the direction of the statue and saw that at the end of the hall, a tall golden throne stood, on which a stone carving was sitting.


    Even if it is a stone carving, people can still see a domineering arrogance from each other''s eyebrows.


    Look straight ahead. Your eyes are as sharp as a sword. It seems that you can kill everything. People don''t dare to look straight.


    "That is!"


    Andy glanced at the statue. When he saw the metal cards on the ground in front of the latter, his pupils suddenly contracted violently.


    Because the metal cards as like as two peas in the space bracelet are exactly the same.


    Andy at the moment is very sure that if he takes out the metal card, something strange will happen.


    But Andy didn''t act directly because he couldn''t be sure whether it was good or bad.


    In that case, we might as well observe it first.


    "Inheritance is mine!"


    Huang Zhiwu roared, the magnificent energy surged in his body, and a burst of strong light burst out on his body surface.


    Soon it was like an incarnation of a meteor, drawing a trace in the void and rushing away at the statue.


    Andy''s eyes are frozen, but he still doesn''t make a move. Someone is willing to explore the way, and he won''t stop it.


    He will never forget that there are similar statues in that strange space and in that hall.


    Although these statues look different, if they can easily break through, there will be ghosts.


    However, when everyone''s attention was staring at Huang Zhiwu, no one noticed that when Huang Zhiwu broke out, a little red light suddenly appeared in the empty eyes of the statues kneeling on the ground.


    As soon as the red light flickered, it began to fill the whole pair of eyes in an instant.


    Then a violent and crazy smell spread in it. At the same time, bursts of violent breath swept from the statue at the same time.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this moment, even the most careless person found something wrong, and his face immediately showed a look of vigilance.


    "Those who break into the hall will be killed without amnesty!"


    When the people were on guard, a series of 18 deep and thick voices suddenly sounded from the mouths of the statues at the same time.


    Then those stone carvings kneeling on the ground stood up slowly, and their scarlet eyes filled with the smell of madness and violence were directly locked on Huang Zhiwu.


    "Kill!"


    Another violent drink sounded, and the eighteen statues stepped out at the same time.


    The huge soles of the feet fell to the ground with a dull sound, and the ground of the whole hall seemed to jump.


    Then the arm holding the stone sword raised at the same time, and immediately cut down with the most ferocious posture.


    Brush! Brush! Brush!


    A series of 18 cold sword lights suddenly bloomed in the void, interwoven into a big net covering the world, and blasted away towards Huang Zhiwu.


    Everything was formed at the moment when Huang Zhiwu set out.


    Rao and Huang Zhiwu couldn''t react to such a sudden outbreak.


    Moreover, the power of this outbreak is very fierce. It is estimated that even the friars of the sixth order will be killed by the random sword under the joint bombardment of these 18 statues.


    In an instant, a strong sense of danger spread in Huang Zhiwu''s heart.


    "No!"


    Huang Zhiwu immediately gave a cry of surprise, and his face changed wildly.


    I saw 18 cold sword lights intertwined into a sword net, fiercely chopped, and the shrouded void seemed to be broken.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Zhiwu''s pupils immediately shrunk into a dangerous needle, and a strong sense of danger spread in his heart.


    At this moment, Huang Zhiwu has no mind to pay attention to inheritance. He just wants to resolve the immediate crisis.


    "Extreme wind sword!"


    Huang Zhiwu didn''t dare to be careless. He waved his sword in an instant and played his strong sword madly.


    Boom!


    Under the gaze of Andy and others, Huang Zhiwu made a fierce attack and was hard with the sword.


    The deafening roar suddenly rang through. At this moment, all the air in that area burst and turned into a shock wave, forming a strange vacuum.


    "Poop!"


    If Huang Zhiwu was struck by lightning, he immediately spewed out a mouthful of reverse blood and flew back in a panic.


    After sliding for tens of meters, Huang Zhiwu just settled down.


    Then he slowly raised his head, and there was a reluctant color in his eyes.


    After Huang Zhiwu withdrew from the attack range, these statues returned to their original appearance.


    "The attack of these statues is very powerful, but if I break through hard and I have all the means, I should have no problem breaking through."


    Andy''s face was dignified. He also saw something from Huang Zhiwu''s test just now.


    But this is just a test. Andy doesn''t know if the attack is normal.


    I''m afraid that when Andy rushes over, these statues will explode into a more powerful attack.


    "What a powerful offensive. If I were alone, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to break through."


    Huang Zhiwu looked at the stone carvings that had been restored to their original appearance, and his eyes were full of fear.


    If he hadn''t been decisive enough to take a skillful retreat without hard resistance, otherwise, he would be hurt more seriously now.


    Then his eyes fell on the statue at the end, with greed in his eyes.


    As everyone expected, he also believed that the statue at the end had inheritance.


    But how do we get through these statues?

 Chapter 489

    Then Huang Zhiwu seemed to think of something, and his eyes fell on Andy not far away.


    Andy''s strength is probably clear to him, very strong.


    If they work together, they may break through.


    As for breaking through, he didn''t think Andy would be his opponent.


    Thinking of this, Huang Zhiwu''s mouth immediately provoked a smile and said to Andy, "boy, you''ve seen everything just now. Join forces!"


    Andy smelled the speech and suddenly took an unexpected look at Huang Zhiwu. Did you take the wrong medicine?


    We were still fighting outside just now. You''re looking for me to cooperate. It''s suspicious anyway, okay.


    Besides, I''m not ready to break in at all.


    But Andy soon figured out the other party''s plan. As soon as his eyes turned, he had a good idea in his heart.


    Then Andy nodded at Huang Zhiwu and said, "well, I''m afraid neither of us can break through if we act alone. So, as you say, cooperate. "


    Huang Zhiwu was not surprised when he heard the speech. After all, he couldn''t break through. Naturally, he didn''t think Andy could break through.


    "Well, let''s start." Huang Zhiwu looked dignified and looked straight at the statue at the end.


    I want to break through and inherit.


    Andy nodded and said, "come on!"


    "Kill!"


    Neither of them hesitated and rushed out in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the 18 statues launched a fierce attack again. The 18 stone giant swords cut through the void and went towards Andy and Huang Zhiwu with fierce sword light.


    This attack was more violent than the last one. Before the blade fell, the ground was cut with crisscross ferocious marks.


    Such a powerful offensive is stronger than before.


    Can these statues get better and better again?


    Huang Zhiwu also thought of this in an instant, but his face was cruel and launched his big move again.


    But he didn''t notice that Andy, who rushed with him, didn''t launch an attack.


    "The metal card in my hand has a lot to do with here. In that case, fight!"


    Facing the threat of these statues, Andy didn''t panic at all, but calmed down more and more.


    Andy is not ready to fight back. If the metal card doesn''t work, he will instantly escape into the pet space.


    Andy, who had long planned, took out the metal card directly.


    As soon as the metal card appeared, it began to flow light.


    Then the attack on Andy is instantly extinguished, so that Andy is free from attack.


    Poop!


    But Huang Zhiwu is different. This attack is stronger than before. Even if Huang Zhiwu tried his best, he was directly beaten out again.


    Even in the middle of the air, he vomited blood. After falling on the ground, he was pale and obviously hurt a lot.


    But when he saw Andy standing there, he immediately screamed with incredible shock.


    "How is that possible? How can you not be attacked? "


    Other people who looked at the misty water saw this scene, and their faces were filled with uncontrollable shock.


    "As you guessed, this metal card is really easy to use!"


    Andy himself was a little silly, but he soon reacted.


    "Ha ha, after waiting for so many years, someone finally came to the place of inheritance with a keepsake!"


    Just then, a loud laugh suddenly rang through the hall.


    The crowd looked in the direction of the source of the sound and immediately saw that the statue at the end stood up and locked Andy''s body with domineering eyes.


    "The metal card in the boy''s hand is a token of inheritance, and these statues are guardians, so the boy holding the token will not be attacked."


    At this moment, Huang Zhiwu also suddenly realized, and then his eyes burst out greedy eyes.


    "How can the mole ants with only five levels of cultivation be qualified to master the inheritance keepsake? It should belong to me. Only I am qualified to master it!"


    Huang Zhiwu roared, but he didn''t dare to rob.


    Because Andy is still in the range of those statues.


    As long as Huang Zhiwu dares to rush over, let alone rob, he may be directly killed there by the third attack strengthened again.


    If others are surprised at the heritage keepsake in Andy''s hand, Andy is surprised at the owner of the voice.


    "Hold the grass, what''s the matter? Is there a soul here? It doesn''t make sense. If there is no special way to die, it can''t last long. "


    Andy was surprised by the voice. Since it was inherited, Andy didn''t think this guy was still alive.


    But since it is dead, a soul body should not exist for long.


    But before Andy thought more, he saw the statue and said, "lucky guy, although you have obtained my inheritance keepsake, whether you have the ability to obtain inheritance depends on whether you have that ability!"


    The voice fell, the stone carving arm raised, the big hand stretched out in the air, and a strange wave came out.


    At the same time, Andy''s metal card suddenly burst into a majestic dark light.


    Then a black hole like existence was formed in the void. In the deepest part of the black hole, there were light spots flashing, which seemed to be another world.


    At the moment of the formation of the black hole, a strong pulling force suddenly erupted from it, enveloping Andy''s body.


    Andy didn''t resist either. He was directly sucked into the black hole by the pulling force.


    Then, with a flash of brilliance, the black hole disappeared, and the statue at the end was restored to the shape of a statue again, as if everything had never happened before.


    All this, although it is said to be extremely long, is actually just a matter between electricity, light and flint.


    "Damn, damn bastard, this is mine. The inheritance here should be mine!"


    Huang Zhiwu looked at Andy and roared like a mad dog.


    He confidently took the lead in entering the hall and was the first impact statue. He thought that inheritance could be captured.


    But who would have thought that Andy, a fifth order friar who had never been in his eyes, took away the inheritance under his eyes, which caused serious stimulation to him!


    However, Huang Zhiwu soon returned to normal, full of crazy eyes and a little sober.


    The corner of his mouth provoked a cold smile and said in a cold voice, "boy, even if you master the inheritance keepsake, what if you get the inheritance? After all, it''s just making wedding clothes for me. "


    The voice fell, and Huang Zhiwu sat directly in the hall.

 Chapter 490

    Andy doesn''t know about Huang Zhiwu''s plan to seize the inheritance in the hall. However, even if you know, you will not say that the other party takes it to heart.


    At the moment, after a transmission in the existence like a black hole, he soon felt down-to-earth again.


    Andy immediately looks up and scans in all directions to observe his environment.


    This is a gray space with a small scale. He is in a valley.


    On the gray earth in the valley, there was a sword, almost everywhere.


    The shapes and volumes of these swords are different. There are many strange shapes, including soft sword, fierce sword, short sword, wide sword


    But without exception, there are all swords here.


    This is a world of swords, or a tomb of swords!


    Those swords were inserted vertically on the ground, emitting strong breath of death, just as dead people were sent to the cemetery.


    However, this scene did not make it full of gloomy and strange atmosphere, but spread a strong sense of solemnity.


    Andy also mastered the meaning of the sword. He can feel the will to come here.


    Seeing this scene in front of him, Andy''s mood was a little throbbing. He couldn''t help but salute those swords inserted vertically in the valley.


    "Well, I have respect for the sword. You passed the first test..."


    At the end of Andy''s salute, a low, hoarse and ethereal voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    Andy can hear it. This voice is what he heard in the inheritance hall.


    "Again!"


    Andy immediately looked up, but he didn''t see any figure.


    "You have passed the test of the first level, and then the test of the second level. If you can pass, you can get my inheritance."


    The owner of this voice, I think, is also a vigorous and resolute person. After Andy passed the first level test, he immediately prepared for the second level test.


    "Can I ask you a few questions?" Andy asked aloud.


    However, the voice obviously didn''t answer Andy''s meaning, just made a sound by himself.


    "The test of the second level is to understand the meaning of the sword here before you can pass! If you don''t pass the test, there are only two ends, either trapped here forever or falling directly! "


    "Well."


    Andy nodded, and then sighed a little disappointed. It seems that there is no one here and no remnant soul.


    Because even if there is a remnant soul, it can definitely be seen from the strength of the other party that Andy has mastered the meaning of the sword.


    The test of the second level was completely meaningless to him.


    "Tut, justice, have you found anything?" Andy asked aloud.


    "No, but there are traces of the array. The sound should have been left in advance through the array. Whenever the person who sends in triggers a condition, it is to make a sound. " Justice said.


    "Is that so?"


    Andy thought for a moment and then saluted the sword tomb again.


    And then


    "Well, I have respect for the sword. You passed the first test..."


    The next thing was as expected by justice. What I said before was said again.


    "How do you feel? It''s a little embarrassing."


    Andy scratched his head. He didn''t feel that serious feeling here at the moment.


    This kind of guidance, which is arranged in advance and can be interfered by yourself, always feels not so tall.


    "Then go straight through and see how the follow-up is." Justice said.


    Andy nodded. He just thought so. Since it''s so boring, let''s look at the follow-up.


    Anyway, Andy''s plan at the beginning was to get the inheritance here.


    As soon as Andy made a decision, a sense of death came out of Andy and covered the whole audience.


    "Very good. You really didn''t disappoint me. You passed the test of the second level..."


    Andy nodded silently. He could imagine that if he broke out again, the sound would have to come again.


    "The test of the third level, and the final test, is to pass the sword tomb! If you don''t pass the test, there are only two ends, either trapped here forever or falling directly! "


    Break through this sword tomb?


    Andy looks up at the sword tomb ahead. He can feel the sword meaning contained in it.


    Even if he hasn''t entered, Andy can imagine that once he steps into it, he will definitely be attacked violently.


    "As a reward for passing the second level and understanding the meaning of the sword, you will get the original essence of a group of Ninth level strong men, which will be of great help to you. But I remind you in advance that this essence can only exist in the outside world for an hour at most. How much it can absorb depends on your own. "


    As soon as the voice fell, it was the original material with the size of a fist and emitting light, which slowly fell in front of Andy.


    "Holding grass has such advantages?"


    Andy''s face was overjoyed. Without hesitation, he directly grasped the original material.


    However, he did not absorb it for the first time, but asked about justice and the devil emperor.


    After observing it, Justice said, "there is nothing wrong and no problem in this original material."


    "Demon emperor, do you see anything?" Andy asked at Andy.


    "This original material is very powerful. It can be seen that this guy is much stronger than my predecessor. If you absorb it, you can definitely get great benefits. " Said the devil.


    Andy heard the speech, then did not hesitate, sat directly on the ground, and directly began to refine and absorb the original material.


    The original material of the ninth order strong man is very similar to the original material of the devil emperor absorbed by Andy before.


    But this is much more pure, and there are no strange negative emotions in the origin of the devil emperor.


    So it''s much easier to absorb the original material.


    With Andy''s refining, the light mass immediately turned into a pure and transparent energy liquid, just like a river rushing, ferociously pouring into Andy''s body.


    When the majestic energy entered the body, he immediately began to strengthen Andy''s body crazily.


    Andy sat on the ground, but his momentum began to soar violently in a ferocious attitude. A violent momentum like a storm surged around him, full of strong pressure.


    At this moment, even the friars in the same state as Andy can''t withstand this violent momentum if they are around Andy, and they will be pressed to climb on the ground!

 Chapter 491

    Not only half an hour, the original material of the ninth order strong was absorbed by Andy.


    Feeling the changes of his body, Andy can realize that his physique has been much stronger, but he is still a little worse than that before he can improve.


    "It''s so close. If there were even a little more, my physique could be upgraded." Andy scratched his head. This feeling of being upgraded is very uncomfortable.


    If it''s not the wrong place, Andy wants to take out a few blood essence stones and cultivate his body.


    "Then we have to wait until we go out. Anyway, it''s not that bad. Now the important thing is to get the inheritance." Justice comforted.


    Andy nodded, then stood up and looked at the sword tomb. There is the third level.


    "In fact, you can break out the sword intention again. Maybe you can get a mass of original material."


    But just as Andy was about to break through the third level, the demon emperor said aloud.


    "Huh? Break out again? " Andy was stunned at the speech, and then suddenly realized it.


    Holding grass, there was such an operation. I didn''t expect it.


    Also ah, before Andy saluted the sword tomb, he could reset it once. If the sword intention could also be reset, wouldn''t it be a second reward?


    Think of it and do it. A sword idea came out of Andy''s body again.


    "Very good. You really didn''t disappoint me. You passed the test of the second level..."


    Andy''s face coagulated when he heard the speech. This is what he expected. Whether there is a second reward next is the most important.


    "As a way to pass the second level..."


    When the voice finished, a fist sized, shining object slowly fell in front of Andy.


    Andy, who has experienced it once, of course can see that this is the original material.


    "It''s really good to have such an operation!"


    Andy grinned, then crossed his legs again and began to absorb refining again.


    After another period of time, Andy didn''t hesitate and continued to break out.


    Then, the fourth time, the fifth time, until the tenth time.


    "Eh? Not this time? "


    Andy finally decided after many attempts and even resetting the first level again.


    Only nine original substances!


    But Andy didn''t feel disappointed at all. It took him a few hours for the nine original substances.


    But it directly improved his physique by two levels, surpassing his accomplishments again.


    If Andy is allowed to practice by himself, even if he has been using the energy crystal, it will take a month or two to achieve this effect.


    But now here, it is so fast that it can be achieved directly without consuming any of its treasures.


    Feeling the surging power in his body, Andy provoked a satisfied smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Then Andy stood up, took a deep breath with Zhengang sword, stared at the sword tomb in front and said, "it''s time for the third test!"


    As the voice fell, Andy swaggered towards the sword tomb in front.


    Buzz!


    When Andy entered the sword tomb, the whole cemetery seemed to tremble.


    Then there was a sense of killing and chilling, which made people feel creepy.


    "Come on! Let me see how difficult the test of the third level is! "


    Andy whispered, and a strong sword suddenly broke out in his body.


    Brush!


    It seems that Andy feels the provocation of sword intention. There are ten sword tools in the sword tomb, which immediately vibrates.


    Then it sounded like the clang of a sword out of its sheath, even when I saw the ten swords suddenly rise in the air.


    Then he drew cold light tracks in the void and chopped Andy from all tricky angles like lightning.


    Although no one controls, the cutting power of these ten swords is still very fierce. They can easily kill friars in the fifth level!


    "That''s it!"


    Andy was unafraid. He took the Zhengang sword and split it in an instant. Countless sword Qi emerged and swept out.


    Dang Dang!


    The crisp collision sound suddenly rang through the sword tomb, and countless cold lights bloomed in the void like a rainstorm.


    After a blast, the ten swords were blown out by Andy and fell to the ground.


    Immediately, he was buzzing and shaking and rose up again, but he didn''t rush to Andy. Instead, he returned to his position, as if he had recognized Andy.


    "Come again!"


    After the ten swords were blasted back, Andy carried the Zhengang sword again and burst out a strong sword intention.


    In an instant, the sword light flickered continuously.


    Brush! Brush! Brush!


    However, the next moment, there was a harsh sound of breaking the air. This time, twenty swords rose up and rolled up cold swords in the void.


    However, with Andy''s strength and power, he is not qualified to do anything.


    Andy''s face was just the same when he cut with twenty swords, which was to repel them all.


    But soon more swords and instruments rose up in the air, rolled up the fierce momentum of killing everything, and blasted all over the world.


    The swords in the sword tomb are all over the mountains, and then have a continuous wheel battle with Andy. After repelling one wave, the second wave strikes immediately, and the number of Swords is increasing every time.


    The more swords there are, the more powerful the bombardment will be.


    When the number of swords bombarded increased to 200, Andy also felt great pressure.


    When the number of swords from the bombing increased to 300, Rao shiandy couldn''t resist it.


    But Andy didn''t use other means. Here, he only used his sword.


    So in the end, even Andy''s strong physique was also hurt.


    When the number of swords from the bombardment increased to 350, if he didn''t have extremely strong recovery ability, I''m afraid he would be seriously injured and quit the battle.


    Ferocious cuts spread all over Andy''s clothes, with a lot of light golden blood on it.


    However, although Andy looks very embarrassed, he doesn''t have any injury in fact.


    However, Andy doesn''t care about this. At the moment, his action seems to be a little slow, and he seems to rely entirely on instinct to resist the bombardment of swords. He has been immersed in his own sword world.


    At first, when Andy fought against the sword bombardment, he still fought with the sword Qi all over the sky.


    But the farther back, Andy began to fight one by one with Zhengang sword.


    However, this cross attack without using any moves did not weaken Andy''s strength. On the contrary, he was attacked fewer times.


    When performing these ordinary swings, Andy''s whole person was cold and filled with a breath of returning to nature.

 Chapter 492

    One sword after another, which is obviously too simple to be simple, but it has a mysterious smell, as if it is filled with some rules.


    Brush! Brush! Brush!


    It was another wave of sword bombardment, which was repulsed by Andy. The next moment, more swords rose in the air.


    This time, there are 400 swords!


    However, this time, the 400 swords didn''t come in a hurry. Instead, they were suspended in the void, releasing bright swords.


    Those swords were intertwined, shining and bright, as if there was a scorching sun in the void, and then condensed into a hundred Zhang lightsaber, and the violent atmosphere swept away like a hurricane.


    Buzz!


    At the moment when the hundred Zhang lightsaber condensed, a sound like that from the sword suddenly burst out in the void.


    Then the hundred Zhang lightsaber, with a fierce momentum of exterminating everything, cut through the void and slashed Andy''s head angrily.


    Crackling


    The power of the hundred Zhang lightsaber was too fierce. Before it was completely cut off, it tore a ferocious gully like an abyss on the earth, as if to tear the whole space in half.


    The power of this sword, not to mention Andy, even if the friars in the later stage of the sixth order face it, I''m afraid they will fall down!


    However, Andy didn''t seem to notice it at all. He still held the real steel sword and cut it straight ahead.


    Just as Andy cut out the sword, a wonderful feeling suddenly enveloped his heart.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    At this moment, the world shook, and a feeling fell on Andy, which made his sword meaning change dramatically.


    This is Andy''s death sword. It''s improved.


    Then the power of Andy''s sword soared again.


    Dang!


    Zhengang sword and Baizhang lightsaber collided violently, making a deafening sound of gold and iron fighting.


    The sword Qi was so fierce that it could tear everything apart. From the intersection of the two, it swept away like a storm.


    Then the stunning scene happened.


    The hundred Zhang lightsaber, which was enough to kill the friars in the later stage of the sixth order, was so simple that Andy could not cut it straight. There were countless cracks on the huge sword body and spread rapidly.


    Bang!


    When the crack spread to the extreme, the hundred Zhang lightsaber burst to pieces.


    Then the 400 swords did not launch an attack, just like the previous swords, they returned to their original place.


    With the return of 400 sword Qi, this time there was no more sword Qi as usual.


    Then, all the swords in the whole sword tomb hummed and trembled at the moment, as if they were showing a submissive posture.


    At the same time, Andy opens his eyes. His eyes are full of peace, as if nothing had happened before.


    "Congratulations on successfully breaking through the sword tomb!"


    The ethereal voice sounded again.


    "As for the reward of the third level, I think the best reward is what you get now. As for inheritance, I think any inheritance can''t compare with your harvest in the third level. "


    Andy''s face was frozen. The more he heard this, the more wrong it became.


    "So, this is my inheritance."


    "Finally, I wish you Wudao Changlong!"


    When the voice finished, there was no movement at last.


    "I''ll go. There''s nothing comparable. I won''t dislike it. Even if you give me some energy stone." Andy shouted reluctantly.


    But at the next moment, a burst of rupture sounded.


    Andy looked up and saw ferocious cracks in the space, which spread rapidly in the surrounding void, and soon spread all over the whole space, and finally burst into pieces with a bang.


    Then the infinite darkness swallowed Andy like a tide and disappeared with this inheritance space.


    Poop!


    Then, in the open inheritance hall, a burst of tearing sound suddenly sounded, and a dark space crack suddenly emerged in the hall.


    Brush!


    Then a sound broke through the air, and a figure quickly flew out of the space crack.


    This figure is Andy who left the sword tomb.


    Andy looks at the crack that has disappeared and then chuckles.


    I can''t be too greedy. I''ve gained great benefits from this trip to the sword tomb. What energy stone are you greedy for.


    Then Andy''s eyes scanned around, but he found that the statue in the hall had been smashed, and he didn''t know whether the inheritance had disappeared.


    "Have they all gone?"


    Andy looked at the empty hall, but found no figure. He raised his eyebrows slightly. He thought someone would ambush him here.


    "Well, no, they seem to be ambushing me outside."


    Then Andy didn''t think much. If they dared to provoke him, they would kill him directly.


    Andy''s body moved, and he went towards the outside of the hall.


    Outside the hall, Andy suddenly stopped and turned to look at the hall.


    Isn''t it a pity to stay here with such a magnificent hall.


    "Hehe, your boy finally appeared again. I thought you died in that inheritance space."


    Just then, a cold laughter suddenly sounded, and then a disorderly sound of footsteps sounded, and dark shadows quickly swept over from a distance.


    Andy looked up. The leader was Huang Zhiwu, but Andy found each other early in the morning. He was just not interested in this guy.


    Andy just glanced at each other, and then his eyes fell on the hall again.


    The hall is not built on the ground, but suspended in mid air.


    With such a vast square, if you put it into the pet space, it can be used as your own residence.


    In this way, it also adds a building to its pet space.


    After discovering Andy''s disregard, Huang Zhiwu''s face suddenly sank. Then, with a strange smile, he stretched out his hand to Andy and said, "I don''t talk nonsense. Give me the inheritance quickly, otherwise, look at these people around me!"


    If Huang Zhiwu is a person, he really doesn''t have much confidence to convince Andy, but he has the help of the same family.


    Andy raised his eyebrows, looked at Huang Zhiwu with a mocking face, and said with a sneer: "Gee, even a waste like you dare to hit my attention. Did my previous holding hands give you the courage to provoke me?"


    "What do you mean, asshole?" Huang Zhiwu felt insulted and shouted at Andy angrily, "do you really think you will be our opponent?"


    He wouldn''t have said so much if he wasn''t worried that once he killed the boy, the inheritance would be gone.

 Chapter 493

    "Oh, even adding them can''t change the nature of waste." Andy sneered, then looked at Huang Zhiwu and said coldly, "I''ll give you a chance to hand over all your things and then go away, otherwise this will be your death."


    "Talk big!" Huang Zhiwu showed a sinister meaning on his face and said, "do it and kill him."


    "It''s long overdue. I''ll abolish this boy first. There are some means to force him out of inheritance." A man sneered at Andy, pulled out a sword and was ready to do it.


    Buzz!


    However, at this time, a terrible momentum fell from the sky like a flood, enveloping the man who wanted to do it.


    For a moment, the man seemed to have been hit, his body twitched and trembled, and his face was pale.


    His eyebrows were still full of fear, as if he had experienced something very terrible.


    At this moment, a cold and heartless voice sounded in everyone''s ears: "I gave you a chance to live, but I don''t know how to cherish it. In that case, I''ll send you on the road together!"


    "This is..."


    With Andy''s voice falling, a strong sense of crisis immediately surged into everyone''s heart.


    Huang Zhiwu''s pupils suddenly contracted violently. Suddenly, he saw that Andy had come to him quietly at an unknown time.


    Andy''s right hand has been raised, holding Zhengang sword, and chopping it with a light gesture.


    Although Andy was just a simple chop, it fell into Huang Zhiwu''s eyes like death waving a sickle and cutting.


    Immediately made him stand up, but after all, he was a sixth order friar. He quickly reacted and directly began to fight back.


    "Extreme wind sword!"


    The two swords hit each other again. At the next moment, a stunning scene happened. They were able to fight with Andy before, but now they are directly bent by Andy''s random sword, as if they were going to break!


    "How is this possible?"


    Huang Zhiwu''s face was full of horror and roared unbelievably.


    "Go to hell!"


    Andy doesn''t want to answer Huang Zhiwu''s shock. His lips open slightly and spit out a cold voice.


    Brush!


    In an instant, a sharp and incomparable sword spirit suddenly shot out of Zhengang sword and easily cut off each other''s sword.


    Then the fierce sword spirit flashed across Huang Zhiwu''s body.


    Huang Zhiwu''s body was stiff and his eyes were full of shock. He looked at the expressionless Andy in front of him and opened his mouth to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    Poop!


    Huang Zhiwu, together with his armor, was directly split in half under Andy''s sword.


    Huang Zhiwu''s body fell to the ground and turned into a cold body in the pool of scarlet blood.


    Huang Zhiwu in the middle of level 6 was killed by Andy!


    "Isn''t it good to be honest? Why bother me? "


    Looking at Huang Zhiwu''s body in a pool of blood, Andy sneered.


    "Dead? Huang Zhiwu is dead? "


    "Run away, we are by no means rivals."


    Looking at the dead body of Huang Zhiwu who fell in a pool of blood without any sound, those who followed Huang Zhiwu were stunned for a long time, and then they recovered from the unacceptable shocking fact.


    Then there was a scream full of strong fear, and immediately turned and ran away.


    "Don''t go when you come. Let''s go together!"


    Andy''s face was full of cold. He just waved his sword, and several daosen''s cold sword Qi suddenly burst out. He flashed across the void like lightning and easily took away the names of these people.


    If these guys work together, they can fight Andy.


    But since it''s a flight, it doesn''t feel the pressure to kill.


    Put everything away. Andy didn''t take these people to heart. Then he came to the hall again.


    After thinking about it, Andy stretched out a hand, and then the idea moved. The whole hall was connected with the square, which disappeared in place and was included in the pet space by Andy.


    This hall is also a good thing. At least the material is very hard.


    "This harvest is really good." Andy smiled with satisfaction.


    He has not only made a leap in strength here, but also improved his sword intention. He also has the powerful card of the Triangle dragon.


    Now he has more confidence.


    "Justice, how long has it been?" Andy asked aloud.


    In that sword tomb, he has been understanding the meaning of the sword at a higher level. He really doesn''t know much about the information from the outside world.


    "You''ve been in this secret place for a month." Justice said aloud.


    "A month?"


    Andy looked stunned and then shouted in surprise.


    "Yes, what do you think? It took a long time to improve your sword consciousness." Justice said.


    Andy scratched his head, then took out his communicator and said, "time flies. I feel like I''m too late."


    Andy is still aware of the half year appointment, that is, the big ratio between the peaks of Jianzong.


    With his current strength, although he doesn''t pay much attention to those disciples, it''s a major event of Jianzong.


    In the past, duanjianfeng had no disciples, but this year is different. Duanjianfeng has a new disciple.


    And Andy, as the only disciple of Duanjian peak, how can he not attend the big competition of each peak.


    What''s more, Andy agreed early. It''s not just his own business, but also related to duanjianfeng''s face.


    However, the situation is not too bad. When Andy took a look at the communicator, he saw the time of each peak ratio in the latest information.


    Andy calculated silently. There are still three days left.


    Andy was also slightly relieved. Then he didn''t dare to delay and left the secret place immediately.


    Although there are many good things in the secret realm, he doesn''t have time. The matter of the sword sect is the most important now.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Three days later!


    Riding on the back of Eagle two, Andy hurried slowly and finally came to the boundary of Jianzong.


    Then Andy took out his communicator and began to contact Su Yifeng, the peak owner of his family.


    "Well, Lord Feng, I''m back!" Andy laughs.


    On the broken sword peak, hearing Andy''s words, Su Yifeng''s face was also slightly relaxed. Then he said aloud, "where are you now?"


    Andy can''t go back to Duanjian peak without knowing.


    "I''m still on my way back to Jianzong, but soon." Andy said, then continued to ask, "by the way, neizong is going to have a big competition today. Is it starting now?"


    If Andy hadn''t made a mistake, Dabi would be today.

 Chapter 494

    "I don''t know. It should be almost time." Su Yifeng said faintly.


    "Not sure?"


    Andy''s face turned black. Do you want to be so casual.


    You are the leader of Duanjian peak. Don''t you have a little sense of honor?


    As a disciple, I''m ready to work hard for the honor of breaking Jianfeng.


    "It''s just a big match. It''s not interesting. The location is Quan Jianfeng. If you are interested, go and have a look. " Su Yifeng said faintly.


    Then, before Andy asked anything, he hung up the communicator.


    "Gee, do you want to hang up so fast? I also want to know what rewards Dabi has."


    However, Andy had to sigh. Then he put away the communicator and looked at the Jianzong mountain in front of him. Andy decided to go and have a look.


    "I just don''t know if there are any guys who can interest me. Don''t let me down and just turn around and go."


    But at this time, the devil emperor said a different view.


    "You don''t just have to go, you have to get good grades."


    "What do you say?" Andy asked curiously when he heard the speech.


    Although the devil is extremely afraid of death and has no consciousness of being a devil, this guy has inherited the memory of the former devil, and his insight is not simple.


    "You don''t look like that guy doesn''t care much, but I''m 100% sure that guy''s heart is absolutely concerned about dying."


    The demon emperor must say.


    "Is that so?" Andy thought for a while, then he couldn''t help nodding. It seems a little interesting.


    "And from what I''ve learned from you these days, that guy must have some housekeeping skills to guard Duanjian peak alone. Only then can he be so qualified."


    "What you say and do later is very likely to be related to whether you can get this housekeeping skill."


    After Andy''s approval, the devil said again, in the same tone as the affirmation just now.


    Andy''s face is positive. He has always guessed that Xie impermanence specially arranged him to break Jianfeng.


    Just as the demon emperor said, there must be something good and unique here, so it can make impermanence so bother.


    "Then I have to perform well and win the first." Andy said.


    Listening to Andy''s tone, it seems that he won Dabi first, just like looking for things.


    "I said, although this is very much like a test, it always feels shameful when you two say it." Justice sighed.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Jianzong Dabi is located in the square of Quan Jianfeng.


    Stands have long been built on all sides of the square, which have been watched by other people who are not qualified to participate in the big competition.


    In addition to the unique Duanjian peak of neizong, other sword blades have many disciples. It is impossible for every disciple to play.


    Only the top 100 of each peak are qualified to compete on the stage.


    At the moment, the stands in the square are already full of disciples, elders, deacons and so on.


    A lively scene, and there are still many people in the square, who are coming one after another.


    At the moment, the square has been divided into five queues, that is, the positions of the five sword front Dabi disciples in neizong.


    Each column is led by the chief disciple of each sword front.


    Generally speaking, the chief disciple standing first is the strongest among the Jianfeng disciples.


    If nothing unexpected happens, when they step into the sixth level, they can become true disciples and obtain the qualification to inherit this peak in the future.


    Of course, there must be more than one qualified successor. In addition to Duanjian peak, other peaks have long had true disciples, and some have more than one.


    The more true disciples, the stronger the strength of this sword peak.


    Quan Jianfeng, Gan Jianfeng, chopping Jianfeng, Ding Jianfeng and Duanjian Feng are arranged from left to right.


    But at present, there are only four lines in the square, each with 100 people.


    "Hehe, it seems that no one is here again." The leader of Quan Jianfeng suddenly said.


    His name is Zhang Zicong. He looks a little feminine, but others don''t dare to look down on him. He is the chief disciple of Quan Jianfeng. He is much better than the former di Fentian and others.


    Standing not far from Zhang Zicong, he is a disciple of Qian Jianfeng.


    After hearing Zhang Zicong''s words, his expression immediately became cold, and there was a cold light in his eyes.


    He knew that Zhang Zicong said this to him, but he didn''t answer.


    Seeing that Fang Ming didn''t answer, Zhang Zicong narrowed his eyes and then said as if nothing had happened.


    "Fang Ming, I heard that one of your disciples from Qianjian peak went to Duanjian peak and broke his arm. I heard that he was still your brother. Tut tut. It''s a pity that no one came to duanjianfeng, otherwise you can avenge him. "


    Listen to Zhang Zicong''s meaning. There is an intention to pick things out of these words.


    Fang Ming gave him a cold look and said faintly, "it''s the active hand of Duanjian peak. His disciples have no room to resist. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Of course, Su Yifeng is not the leader of the peak, but he can only say so, otherwise they will lose face.


    "But..." Fang Ming turned and looked at Zhang Zicong and said with a smile, "it''s really a wonder that you Quan Jianfeng had a fifth level disciple who was defeated by the new fourth level disciple of duanjianfeng. Who is that man? Why don''t you show me? Let me know. By the way, I didn''t hear that. There are countless witnesses. "


    Of course, it''s impossible for Fang Ming not to know di Fentian. He''s just a tooth for a tooth.


    Fang Ming''s words were full of provocations. The people around him were surprised. He really didn''t want to suffer a loss.


    "Fang Ming..."


    Zhang Zicong''s face was cold. The other party was clearly saying that his Quan Jianfeng''s skills were inferior to others.


    But what others said was true, and he really couldn''t refute it in this matter.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Zicong can''t help being dissatisfied with di shaotian''s new life. This guy was born so good, but such a waste.


    I can''t beat a new disciple who has just joined the neizong with five levels of cultivation. They really lose their power Jianfeng.


    "Andy..."


    Talking about the name, di Fen Tian blushed. I don''t know whether it was because of anger or inner shame.


    The old story a few months ago was brought up so suddenly that di Fen Tian had the impulse to dig a hole and get in.


    Especially after Fang Ming''s voice fell, there were lines of sight around him, and he visited him from time to time.


    Being looked at like this makes Di Fen Tian resent Andy.

 Chapter 495

    On the side of zhanjianfeng, their disciples, one by one, are full of murderous spirit. It seems that they are not easy to provoke.


    Although the disciples of this Jianfeng may not have the highest accomplishments, their combat power in the same realm is definitely the strongest compared with other Jianfeng.


    Although Quan Jianfeng and Qian Jianfeng are unhappy with each other, they all want to press each other, but they never want to press and cut Jianfeng.


    Hearing Fang Ming''s dialogue, these people in duanjianfeng were unmoved and seemed not interested in it.


    Chen Min joined Jianfeng, but with her current strength, it is certainly impossible to participate in the big match on behalf of Duan Jianfeng.


    The first disciple standing at zhanjian peak is called ruthless, with a cold face. Everyone who knows him well knows that he is really ruthless.


    He didn''t pay much attention to anything except the sword.


    Ruthlessness is the name, just like him.


    Dingjian peak has a completely different atmosphere from the chopping sword peak around it. It is also the most eye-catching sword edge.


    Look at this row, it''s really handsome men and beautiful women.


    Ah Qing joined Ding Jianfeng, but her cultivation is also too low and she is also not qualified to participate in Dabi.


    Li Ting and Ning Hongchen are the same. They join Ding Jianfeng. At the moment, they are on the audience stage and watching the field.


    The chief of Ding Jianfeng is Xiao Xiao, the only female chief among the four swordsmen, and the most popular chief.


    Look at those obsessed eyes around you and you will know whether this woman is a great beauty or a peerless beauty.


    As for what beauty looks like, it can''t be described.


    Even Fang Ming, the chief of Qian Jianfeng, looked at Xiao very hot. Among them, he was full of ambition.


    As time went by, everyone in the square was almost ready, but everyone didn''t seem surprised that no one came to Duanjian peak.


    On the high-level platform in front of the square, several elders of each peak have also stood. Looking at the situation, the competition is about to begin.


    But just then, from the entrance of the square, another person came in.


    Only the disciples of each Jianfeng participating in the Dabi can enter the square.


    This man is Andy.


    He was in a hurry and finally came.


    But now seeing the movement above the square, Andy can''t help breathing a sigh of relief.


    He knew he was catching up and had time.


    But Andy came so late, even later than these elders, which attracted other people''s attention.


    Of course, sooner or later, it has to attract everyone''s attention. After all, who makes Andy the man who breaks Jianfeng.


    Over the years, someone from duanjianfeng finally came to the big competition.


    After seeing Andy, Qian Jianfeng''s long test couldn''t help frowning. Then he hummed coldly, "which peak''s disciple are you? You''re so late. You''re not quick to be listed!"


    Andy''s face is strange. He doesn''t know him at all. In this way, it''s obvious that he''s not qianjianfeng''s person, so he has nothing to be polite.


    Andy glanced at each other. Well, I don''t know him.


    Then he looked at the other four teams, and finally his eyes fell on the empty queue. Then he raised his legs and walked there without hesitation.


    Standing in the chief position of duanjianfeng, Andy glanced at the strange eyes around him, and then smiled.


    Andy knew what these people were thinking. His face was serious and said, "Duan Jianfeng disciple Andy participated in the five peaks competition on behalf of Duan Jianfeng."


    WOW!


    The disciples on the stand suddenly became noisy, and even the square made a burst of surprise.


    The elder who spoke before Qian Jianfeng gave Andy a cold look, but he didn''t say anything.


    The elder who chopped Jianfeng looked at Andy, but his eyes were bright. He was sure that the boy should be the one who chopped Jianfeng.


    Although the boy is harmless to humans and animals at the moment, he can see Andy''s inside through the surface. The boy is definitely a cruel man.


    Unfortunately, Andy has joined the broken sword peak, otherwise he will definitely lead the other party into their cut sword peak.


    Ah Qing, Chen Min, Ning Hongchen, Li Ting and other people who went to neizong with Andy were also surprised at the moment.


    They stood in the stands and looked at Andy''s eyes. They were worried. Duanjianfeng''s position was very special. Andy, a disciple, even came to the big contest.


    They can imagine that Andy''s big match today must be very difficult.


    Although they believe in Andy''s talent, how long has he joined neizong and how to compare with other excellent disciples of Jianfeng, especially the chief of each peak.


    Everyone has different thoughts, and Andy is Shi Shi ran standing in the chief position of Duanjian peak.


    The row next to him just happened to be dingjianfeng.


    In this way, he was standing next to Xiao Xiao.


    Andy glances at Xiao Xiaoxiao, his eyes brighten slightly. He is a big beauty again.


    But for a moment, Andy stood there quietly as usual.


    Andy didn''t have to wait long. Soon, more than a dozen people flew from the sky, all with strong breath. They were not bad compared with the elders of Jianfeng.


    It''s the seventh order strong again!


    Andy was surprised to see this scene.


    This is just a sword sect Dabi. There was such a big battle.


    The horror of Jianzong is far beyond his imagination.


    Finally, just when Andy thought big bee was about to start, there were suddenly two more people in the stands.


    One of them, Andy, is the peak master of waizong, Xie impermanence.


    The other was a burly middle-aged man who looked ordinary and had no breath in his body.


    However, since he can walk with Xie impermanence, it is obvious that this guy is also an existence equal to Xie impermanence.


    Eighth order strong.


    "Let''s start directly. We''re just coming to join the fun."


    Xie impermanence said faintly, and then he calmly sat in his position with the man.


    After Xie impermanence''s voice fell, a deacon gave a slight salute to many big men, then looked at the people in the square and said, "now, I''ll reiterate the rules of the game for you again."


    "First, draw lots to determine the order of challenges."


    "Second, the challenged Jianfeng needs to send someone. The disciples sent by the other four Jianfeng challenge once each."


    "Third, the disciples sent out cannot be replaced until they lose. He will continue the next battle."


    "Fourth, there is no limit to the number of times each person plays, but if he is defeated, he will be eliminated."


    "Five, which sword peak finally stays in the square, the sword edge will win the big match."


    "Above!"

 Chapter 496

    "Hold the grass! This is going to do something. "


    After hearing such a rule, Andy turned black.


    It''s obvious. It''s not friendly to Andy at all.


    For example, if Andy gets the first one, he has to accept the other four peaks once.


    When he wins, he has to challenge the second, third, fourth and fifth.


    There are hundreds of people on other peaks. They can go up one by one. If they lose, they will continue to send people.


    But Andy has only one person. If he wants to win, he has to win all the time.


    Andy can think of this, and of course others can think of it.


    As a result, many people look at Andy with sympathy.


    The only disciple of Duanjian peak is really pathetic.


    Not to mention the new student, even if any chief is in Andy''s position, he can''t hold on for a few rounds.


    Who can enter the inner sect is not a talented disciple, let alone the top 100 of each peak.


    Although there is a gap between these disciples and the chief, the gap is not necessarily large, especially those in the top ranking.


    Although they are not opponents of the chief disciple, it is not easy for the chief disciple to defeat them, and they have to pay a price.


    The chief can defeat one, two, or even five or six in succession, but there are 400 disciples here, including the chief who is as famous as them.


    In this case, even Xiao Xiaoxiao, a beautiful woman, looked at Andy with a trace of sympathy.


    Of course Andy noticed those sympathetic eyes, which made his face darker.


    "Ah, you sympathize with me. Wait and see if I don''t beat you to death. See who sympathizes with who."


    Andy has a dark face and doesn''t speak, but he is gnashing his teeth in his heart.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "After the drawing of lots by the elders of each peak, the order of being challenged is duanjianfeng, qianjianfeng, quanjianfeng, zhanjianfeng and dingjianfeng."


    "Well, first of all, Duan Jianfeng will send someone to play, and Qian Jianfeng will send someone to challenge."


    The Deacon who announced the rules of the game has now become a referee.


    However, I don''t know how to draw the lottery. It''s good that duanjianfeng doesn''t have the elder.


    That''s the question. Which guy represents them to break Jianfeng and draw the worst lot.


    Andy didn''t speak, just carrying the Zhengang sword, representing the broken sword peak, silently walked to the challenge arena in front.


    The next challenge is Gan Jianfeng, right? Just take this guy to calm down.


    In the first game, everyone focused on Andy.


    Although they don''t think Andy can survive the first round, they also hope he can last longer.


    After all, it''s duanjianfeng. It''s rare to send someone to participate in the big competition. Don''t end in an instant.


    Qian Jianfeng''s men soon came on the stage, but Andy smiled gently when he saw his opponent.


    It''s this guy. He cut off his arm when the other party went to Duanjian peak to show off. Now this guy dares to play. It''s really ignorant of life and death.


    Fang Liang looked at Andy with hatred. His eyes almost wanted to kill.


    When he was at duanjianfeng, he didn''t expect that Andy dared to do it. Carelessly, he was cut off by the other party.


    Now, although he doesn''t think he will be the opponent of the other party, he still wants to come up and fight to weaken Andy''s strength.


    However, he has been staring at him with hate, and Andy is unhappy in an instant.


    So he looked up at the referee, pointed to Fang Liang with one hand and said aloud, "if I can''t stop and kill this guy later, it should be no problem."


    What can''t stop? Your intention is too obvious, okay.


    Fang Liang was stunned.


    All he wanted as a victim was to come on stage and fight with Andy so that Andy could be eliminated as soon as possible.


    But Andy, the murderer, people want to kill him.


    Hold the grass, is there any reason.


    "I knew this boy was supposed to be my talent for cutting Jianfeng, right." The elder of zhanjianfeng said directly to the people around him.


    The chief of Jianfeng was ruthless. After hearing Andy''s words, his eyes suddenly lit up, as if he had found his own kind.


    The referee was also black by Andy''s words. He can''t stop what. Look at you, it''s obvious that you want to kill.


    "There is no situation where you can''t stop. It''s just a competition, not a battle of life and death."


    "If someone dies, it''s either intentional or intentional, don''t you think?"


    The referee stared at Andy and asked.


    Doesn''t that mean the same thing? That''s boring.


    Andy sighed, then looked at Fang Liang and said with a smile, "you''re really lucky. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I''ll only beat you up. Your mother won''t recognize you. "


    Fang Liang felt a little panic, and his face was also unnatural.


    He suddenly realized that it didn''t seem like a good idea for him to run to the stage.


    Why don''t you go down before the battle begins?


    "Please note that as soon as you get on the stage, it means the start of the game. I don''t need to say anything on my side."


    At this point, the referee warned.


    "Is that so? That''s great. I can''t wait. "


    Andy grinned, and then rushed to Fang Liang in an instant, so fast that Fang Liang couldn''t see clearly.


    Fang Liang''s face changed greatly. He realized again that he could not consume Andy at all.


    And Andy has made it clear that he wants to deal with him.


    He came on stage as if he were looking for a fight.


    "I..."


    Thinking of this, Fang Liang hurried out and wanted to admit defeat.


    But before he could say it, Andy had rushed in front of him.


    Then he punched Fang Liang in the mouth and swallowed the two words he hadn''t spit out.


    Then Fang Liang flew out directly under Andy''s fist.


    But before he could fly far, Andy rushed to his head, slapped it and landed in front of him.


    Bang!


    Fang Liang had no resistance and was instantly photographed on the challenge arena by Andy.


    Then came the trampling sound of feet to meat.


    Pop!


    "Your uncle''s, is this challenge arena where you can come and go if you want? The beauty of thinking. "


    Pa Pa!


    "You, you were crazy when you went to our Duanjian peak. You dared to be unreasonable to our peak master."


    make love!


    "Why, after I cut off my arm and added it, I don''t have a long memory, do I? I dare to provoke me without knowing my life or death. Am I too good tempered?"


    Pop, pop, pop!


    "You''re talking. Why don''t you talk? Do you look down on me?"

 Chapter 497

    It''s not that he doesn''t speak, it''s that you beat him and didn''t have a chance to speak.


    Those present who heard Andy''s words were eager to rush to the challenge arena, pull his collar and yell at him.


    However, after seeing Andy''s ferocity, they immediately gave up the idea of looking for death.


    "In other words, almost. People have fainted. It''s no fun to fight again."


    The referee couldn''t seem to see it anymore and said directly to Andy.


    However, he also didn''t mean to intervene. It seems that he doesn''t care as long as there is no human life.


    "Since you''ve said that, all right."


    Andy looked at Fang Liang, who had been beyond recognition, fainted, and then kicked him off the challenge arena.


    Seeing this, Qian Jianfeng''s disciples immediately went out and took Fang Liang back and healed him.


    On the contrary, Fang Ming didn''t take any action, just stared at Andy coldly, and his killing intention surged in his heart.


    Andy glanced at each other disdainfully, then glanced at the gloomy disciple of qianjianfeng, and then his eyes fell on Quan Jianfeng.


    He didn''t have a holiday with this peak, so he had a conflict with di Fentian.


    "So who came up to fight?" Andy smiled.


    Quan Jianfeng disciple: "......"


    If Andy said so at the beginning, I''m afraid someone rushed up to teach him a lesson in an instant.


    But now Andy''s strength is still hidden, but most of them can see that he is definitely not an opponent.


    Then everyone looked at the chief disciple, Zhang Zicong.


    Is it to send a weaker person to send a wave?


    Or send a powerful man to teach this boy how to be a man?


    At the moment, di shaotian''s heart is mixed. Fang Liang is not Andy''s hands. He knows this. After all, even he was defeated by Andy.


    He really didn''t expect to be a new disciple of waizong. Now he has such a strong strength.


    ¡±Boy, don''t be too arrogant. " Zhang Zicong looks at Andy with a cold face.


    Andy lightly glanced at the chief of Quan Jianfeng, but he just broke through the middle of level 5.


    The chief of the other four Jianfeng are also similar, all between the middle of the fifth order.


    "So weak!"


    Andy shook his head slightly. The strength of these people really made him feel uninterested.


    If it was a few months ago, when Andy left Jianzong, the group could still fight with him.


    But now, these people are not enough to see in front of him.


    "You want to die!" Zhang Zicong''s face turned black and looked at Andy. It was completely cold.


    Quan Jianfeng would have rushed to the challenge arena if he hadn''t suffered from appearing too early.


    Not only Zhang Zicong, but also others.


    Andy didn''t bring everyone else in when he said Zhang Zicong.


    Andy glanced at Zhang Zicong, then glanced at the 400 people below his eyes, and then glanced at the many disciples and elders on the stage.


    "Why don''t you just end it." Andy scratched his head and thought to himself.


    He came to make Duan Jianfeng famous, but he may not need to fight one after another. It takes too much time.


    "Why don''t you go together. According to the rules of the challenge arena, it takes too much time. "


    Andy grinned at the crowd.


    Owner: "......"


    "Cough, this boy is still so crazy." Xie impermanence smiled awkwardly and then said definitely, "but he has this strength."


    "This is the fearlessness of the ignorant. It''s really trying to die!" Zhang Zicong is annoyed by Andy at the moment.


    The others were similar, and their faces were ugly.


    Andy is not only provoking Quan Jianfeng, but also bringing them in.


    "If you want to die, just try." Andy sneered.


    Then, a powerful momentum came out of Andy in an instant.


    With the cultivation in the later stage of the fifth order, Andy overwhelmingly suppressed all his disciples.


    "I''m just telling the truth. Why don''t you believe it?"


    Andy whispered, and the boundless shadow of the sword gathered around him out of thin air.


    Followed by, there is a strong sword intention, covering the whole audience.


    Brush!


    Under Andy''s sword intention, the ruthless moment is to draw the sword. In his heart, there was an infinite sense of war.


    He can feel that Andy is really strong.


    Zhang Zicong and others also instantly held the sword in their hands and looked dignified.


    They can feel that Andy is not only strong in cultivation, but also much better in sword intention.


    How can we fight such a gap?


    Di Fen Tian was even more frightened. He couldn''t believe that Andy was so strong.


    Mingming was just a guy who needed the help of Xie impermanence to save his life in his hands at the beginning.


    How has it changed so much? How long has it taken?


    "This boy, it''s too weird to improve his cultivation. That''s not a good thing. " Xie impermanence''s face at the moment also became dignified.


    Before, when he was in waizong, Andy was a third-order friar, just a first-order cultivation. At that time, he improved very quickly, which completely exceeded his cognition.


    Unexpectedly, the boy came to neizong. After entering the medium level cultivation, his cultivation improved faster.


    This simply doesn''t make sense!


    Although others don''t know so well as Xie impermanence. But they also know that Andy seems to be just a new disciple who has just come to neizong.


    If they are new disciples of other peaks, they may not know and are not interested in finding out.


    But Andy is different. He broke Jianfeng.


    Before him, Duanjian peak had no one except a peak owner.


    The boy has a problem!


    Almost everyone, at this moment, could not help but think of such an idea.


    "He played a great role in the battle of corpses and demons in North China mansion. Killing the sixth order corpse devil is almost like killing an ant. "


    "The six rank corpse demons who died in his hands were not a thousand, but also six or seven hundred."


    "Therefore, these disciples of neizong are really not his opponents."


    There was a sudden noise in the stands.


    The owner who made this sound, if Andy saw it, would find that he was the seventh level strong man who had been supported before.


    "Can you kill the sixth order corpse demon? Six or seven hundred? "


    Those who heard this were not only shocked, but even shocked.


    The sixth order corpse devil is not easy to deal with. Even if there is only one, I''m afraid it can destroy all the disciples below.


    And such a large number of corpse demons, even if they are, I''m afraid they have to spend some time.


    Andy had such strength at level 5. It seems that these disciples really have no resistance in his eyes.

 Chapter 498

    "If no one plays, will I break Jianfeng and directly win the first place?"


    Andy looked at the referee. Although he was asking, he said yes.


    Hearing Andy''s words, the referee recovered from his shock.


    The referee looked at Andy with a dignified face, and then flew to the stand. It seems that he can''t decide this matter.


    He didn''t say no directly. That''s because he also felt that no matter how to fight, this group of people could not be Andy''s opponents.


    Although this is not in line with the rules, what he wants is to let duanjianfeng take the first place and kick Andy out of Dabi.


    Then without such a variable, the other four peaks are in the normal ratio.


    "Since Quan Jianfeng didn''t fight, I''ll fight you."


    As soon as the referee left, duanjianfeng''s ruthlessness jumped directly into the challenge arena and then drew his sword.


    Brush!


    Ruthless also didn''t wait for Andy to react. Holding a sword, he was the first to attack.


    Sword shadows all over the sky, with boundless killing intention, attack Andy.


    Andy looked at the ruthlessness of the attack lightly, and then stretched out a hand, allowing many residual shadows in front of him. When his hand moved, he clamped the other party''s sword with two fingers.


    "Huh? The ruthless sword was caught by someone''s fingers. "


    On the stand, the elder of duanjianfeng could not help frowning after seeing this scene.


    Ruthlessness is not an ordinary person. It is one of the most proud disciples of duanjianfeng. It has extremely rare Kendo talent.


    If there is no accident, they will certainly be able to cultivate level 7 in the future, and even level 8 is expected, so they are very likely to become the successor of the master of Duanjian peak.


    Seeing his sword clamped by Andy''s two fingers, his ruthless eyes changed slightly, but he was not flustered.


    Then his mind moved. Hundreds of real sword Qi immediately released from the sword, as if he wanted to cut Andy''s fingers.


    But Andy responded faster, and his fingers burst out of his sword and his hand waved, and hundreds of sword was broken.


    Then Andy began to attack. A sword burst out of his finger. He was very fast and cut straight to the ruthless.


    Ruthless, afraid of hard connection, quickly backed up and tried to dodge.


    Even so, the sword Qi still left a wound on his cheek, and blood flowed out.


    Ruthless eyes sink. This is the first time someone can hurt him so easily.


    Ruthless no longer has the slightest reservation, release your own breath without reservation.


    "Heaven destroying Jedi sword."


    Ruthlessly, the sword in his hand crossed a strange track and burst out countless sword Qi. These sword Qi intertwined with each other like vines and shrouded Andy.


    Annihilating heaven and Jedi sword is one of the unique skills of chopping sword peak. It is very difficult to cultivate. Only disciples with high talent can be taught.


    Ruthless is the most talented disciple of Jianfeng. In recent years, he got this sword formula very early. Although his cultivation is not too high, he has mastered some of the essence of this sword formula.


    Use the merciless cultivation of level 5 and level 4 to display the heaven destroying Jedi sword, which is enough to threaten the monks in the later stage of level 5.


    "The sword formula is good, but the strength is a little low."


    Andy whispered, and then a fierce sword spirit flew out of his fingers, emitting a frightening Qi.


    "Broken."


    The sword Qi released by Andy kills all the merciless sword Qi in an instant.


    "What?"


    At this moment, even many old and strong people of the sword sect can no longer keep calm.


    The elder of chopping Jianfeng stared at the moment and couldn''t believe what he saw.


    He knows how strong the sky destroying Jedi sword is.


    As a result, he never thought that Andy didn''t need to draw his sword. He could kill it all with a sword Qi just with his fingers.


    At the moment, ruthlessness is in a dull state, staring at Andy tightly, with an unbelievable look on his face.


    This is his card. Was it broken so easily in front of Andy?


    Ruthless, but Andy won''t.


    At this time, Andy has been bullied to the front and kicked a kick at will.


    "Bang."


    The heartless belly was kicked. Before he had any reaction, he flew out of the challenge arena and fell heavily on the square.


    "Ruthless, unexpectedly so out?"


    Seeing this scene, both in the square and in the stands, I was surprised at the moment.


    You know, ruthless is the chief of Jianfeng. Since Andy can beat each other so easily, does that mean.


    Andy is the strongest disciple of neizong?


    "I said I don''t want to waste time. Let''s go together." Andy said blandly.


    "I''ll meet you."


    Xiao Xiao walks to Andy and speaks for the first time.


    Andy nodded slightly. He could feel that although the woman looked beautiful, her strength was much stronger than ruthlessness.


    "Xiao Xiao, I''ll help you!"


    At this time, Zhang Zicong and Fang Ming jumped out almost at the same time.


    Both of them have obvious intentions, that is, they like this woman.


    "No!"


    "Fuck off!"


    Two more voices sounded almost at the same time.


    Needless to say, Xiao Xiaoxiao is just competing with others. Even if she is not an opponent, she is not willing to siege others.


    What''s more, I''d better besiege a disciple who is much later than they started.


    It''s Andy who says to go away. He''s not blind. Of course, you can see that these two guys want to brush their favor through him.


    Too much!


    Then Andy and Xiao looked at each other unexpectedly.


    Andy didn''t expect this woman to refuse so decisively. A heroine among women.


    "Xiao Xiao, you''re welcome. This boy is too rampant. It''s bad to hurt you." Zhang Zicong smiles at Xiao Xiao and then looks at Andy. His face is cold.


    "With me, this guy can''t hurt Xiaoxiao." Fang Ming unkindly glances at Zhang Zicong. This guy is always against him. He must look good in the future.


    "Two crazy things!"


    Andy looked at them disdainfully. Although Quan Jianfeng and Qian Jianfeng are powerful now, it depends on the current situation.


    These two guys can''t be more ruthless, and they are destined to be more ruthless in the future.


    In the early stage, it may be more important to cultivate talents to achieve rapid improvement.


    But in the later stage, a person''s perseverance, mentality and faith are more important.


    "I''m not your opponent. Forget it this time. I''ll ask you for advice later."


    Xiao Xiao ignored them and said to Andy, which was to turn and leave.


    "Xiao Xiao, isn''t it? It''s so beautiful and SA. I remember you." Andy thumbed up at Xiao Xiaoxiao''s back, then looked at Fang Ming and said disdainfully, "these two tricks are not qualified to give you shoes."

 Chapter 499

    Hearing Andy''s words, Xiao Xiaoxiao was shocked, but he quickly reacted and returned to his queue with his face.


    "Boy, you want to die!" Fang Ming looks at Andy badly.


    It''s unforgivable for this guy to look down on him in public.


    Zhang Zicong did the same. If he wasn''t too sure, he would have pulled out his sword and killed him.


    "Cut, I always say I want to die. If you have the ability, come up and do it." Andy disdained to say to them.


    Then, without waiting for the two to speak, Andy continued: "ruthless, Xiao Xiaoxiao both know that they are not my opponents, but they have no scruples about it. They dare to draw a sword and challenge me."


    "But what about you two? Not only do you dare not admit that you are inferior to others, but you don''t even have the courage to do it. "


    "I dare to shout all the time. Believe it or not, if you weren''t disciples of the sword sect, I would have killed you both."


    "Although you are also the chief disciples, you are as famous as them. But to tell you the truth, you are far worse than the two of them. You have completely lowered the grade of the title of chief disciple. "


    "Andy!"


    Zhang Zicong looks at Andy angrily. His eyes are almost spitting fire. This guy dares to say so.


    "Do you really think I have no temper? I''ll give you a chance to take back what you just said." Fang Ming looks at Andy with the same bad complexion.


    They can feel the countless eyes around them, the strange eyes of doubt and hesitation, which they feel for the first time.


    In the past, in their capacity, they could gain full worship wherever they went. Where would it be like now.


    "Am I not telling the truth? Where is there any slander against you? " Andy looked at them with disdain, then looked at ruthlessness and said, "I''m right."


    He was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Andy to suddenly ask him.


    But Andy was a strong man who beat him, so he nodded honestly and said, "I can beat them both!"


    Andy''s ruthless words brightened his eyes. This guy was good. Then he looked at Fang Ming and said with a smile: "look."


    Fang Ming''s face is really dark at the moment. They can''t imagine that even the ruthless guy doesn''t give them face.


    Didn''t he just lose to Andy?


    "Either go to the challenge arena or go away." Andy doesn''t want to pay attention to them anymore and scolds directly.


    "Cough."


    Just when they were ashamed and angry about Andy''s words, the arrival of the referee made both of them breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Andy, go down. You don''t have to compete." The referee said to Andy with bright eyes.


    Good guy, he just learned that this boy can kill level 6, one by one.


    With such achievements, you have the combat power of the true legend of Jianzong. Isn''t it bullying to come to this big competition?


    "That''s my broken sword peak. I won, didn''t I?" Andy laughs.


    The referee nodded and said with a smile, "as you wish."


    Andy was stunned. He didn''t expect to reach it so easily.


    "Andy, from now on, you are the true disciple of duanjianfeng!"


    Just then, a powerful voice came.


    Andy looked around, but he didn''t find anything, and he didn''t know where the sound came from.


    Everyone couldn''t help but change their face. It''s true that their identity is no lower than that of the seventh level elder.


    If you want to obtain the identity of the true disciple, you must first have six levels of accomplishments, coupled with a very powerful Kendo talent, before you can be rated as the true disciple.


    But this Andy has not reached the sixth level of cultivation.


    But even so, no one objected.


    "Is this guy the patriarch?"


    Andy thought silently, because he found that the big men in the stands had stood up and looked respectful.


    The sword sect Dabi ended hastily.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    When Andy returns to Duanjian peak, he sees Su Yifeng with a strange face.


    "Do you know why you came to break Jianfeng?"


    At night, Andy and Su Yifeng sat face to face on the ground.


    "Because there are good things here."


    Andy''s face was positive and answered honestly.


    Is there a showdown at last? I just don''t know what can attract Xie impermanence''s attention.


    "Here you are. Take care of it."


    Su Yifeng threw Andy a scroll and didn''t say much. Then he turned and left.


    So casual?


    Andy blinked and couldn''t wait to see the scroll.


    Soul breaking sword!


    This is Su Yifeng''s unique skill. It can not only kill people, but also break their souls.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Although he got this powerful sword formula, Andy didn''t practice in isolation for the first time, but started a party with many friends.


    "After today, I will be closed. I have some feelings during this period. I need to consolidate." Andy smiled at the crowd.


    "Then when you come out, I will be more than your opponent. It seems that I have to work harder." Xiao Xiao said.


    Not only Xiao Xiaoxiao, but also the ruthlessness on one side. His face was even colder.


    But everyone knows his character. Although this guy doesn''t look like a good man, he won''t pay attention to those irrelevant people as long as he doesn''t provoke him.


    "If I can''t compare with you, I won''t compare with you. The more I compare, the greater the gap." Gao Yunzhen said with an unhappy face.


    "Yes, it should be. I never compare with those perverts. I can improve myself." Meng Fei on one side also echoed.


    Ah Qing and others smiled, but they didn''t speak.


    Although these two people say so, which of them is not arrogant, and their talents are extremely talented.


    Even if they are used to being casual, they won''t be so willing to compete with their friends.


    Although this party is only between Andy and his friends, no one will publicize it everywhere.


    But those who stared at Andy soon learned the news of his seclusion, but Andy never wanted to hide anything.


    Coupled with the identity of Andy''s true disciple, the news of Andy''s closure soon spread all over the Jianzong.


    But no one thinks there''s anything wrong with this. After all, Andy doesn''t have the cultivation of his true disciple identity. Now he lacks the time to improve. Of course, he will close the door.


    Only a few people know what happened to duanjianfeng. Andy, that''s the benefit of duanjianfeng.


    Whether they understand or not, they all know that Andy''s strength will be much more terrible when he appears in front of people next time.

 Chapter 500

    Time, in Andy''s isolation, slowly passes.


    Andy''s seclusion place did not choose to go to any secret place, nor did he return to the pet space, but in the hall.


    Somehow, since Andy returned to the sword sect, he found that his understanding was much stronger.


    Many things that took a lot of effort to understand before can be understood quickly now.


    The soul breaking sword, which is very powerful at first sight, only took Andy five days to use it freely.


    After that, Andy only needs to step by step, use it more and more skillfully and improve its power.


    After understanding the sword formula, Andy didn''t practice and improve his accomplishments in the next time.


    But with the help of many stone carvings in the hall, he began to improve his Kendo cultivation.


    For Andy, he always puts Kendo first, followed by physique and cultivation.


    A month passed in a flash.


    On this day, Duanjian peak, which was still fresh and clear, suddenly became depressed without warning.


    This is more than that. This repressive atmosphere is still spreading wildly around Duanjian peak.


    A sense of sword soared into the sky.


    "Good!"


    Su Yifeng looked at the hall and whispered. Andy had never seen a smile on his face.


    "He''s a good seedling. If I hadn''t repaired the sword for such a long time, I''m afraid I couldn''t help talking to this boy." In a mysterious place, someone also whispered.


    But perhaps because the neizong is too big, the broken sword peak is far away from other peaks.


    Therefore, in addition to Su Yifeng, who broke Jianfeng, only some super experts of Jianzong felt the change.


    Of course, Andy didn''t know that he caused so much noise. He finally stopped practicing after making a breakthrough.


    "Hoo, 40% sword intention!"


    Andy breathes out a light breath, opens his eyes, and his face is full of joy.


    He really didn''t expect that he was in the sword tomb and raised the sword meaning to 30%.


    As a result, not long after returning to the sword sect, he made a breakthrough in kendo under that strange understanding.


    "However, before that kind of feeling, why not."


    But Andy soon frowned again, because he felt that he was back to normal again, without the blessing of the surge of understanding.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to. Go down and ask the peak master."


    Andy soon put it down, but summed up the harvest of this short time.


    Although Andy''s cultivation has not been improved, his strength has been much stronger than before.


    In addition to his progress in kendo, he also has a powerful means of attack.


    Andy held out his hand, then thought, and then saw an almost transparent sword suddenly appear in his hand.


    The little sword looks like a sword, but in fact, it is much stronger than the sword.


    The little sword exudes a faint mysterious smell. It doesn''t seem to have any attack power.


    But as soon as it appeared, the demon emperor suddenly howled, and his tone began to tremble.


    "I''m dying, hold the grass, Andy, you dead pervert. What''s this? Scatter it, scatter it!" The demon emperor trembled and screamed.


    Andy also heard the devil''s abnormality. Without delay, he immediately took back the transparent sword.


    Then there was a strange look on his face, soul breaking sword. Is it so awesome? Just the breath can scare the devil like this.


    Of course, it is also possible that the devil is too afraid of death, which makes such a response.


    "What''s the matter with you? The broken soul is the transparent sword. Is it so scary? " Andy asked curiously.


    "Please remove that" do ", it''s so scary." The demon emperor still trembled and looked like a lingering fear.


    "Well." Andy nodded thoughtfully and then said, "tell me how you feel about the broken soul sword. Let me be prepared."


    "You say it''s a soul breaking sword. It''s obviously killing my existence. A breath can make me tremble." The demon emperor eased a little, and then continued, "I''ll tell you so. Just that little sword can kill me dozens of times."


    "True or false?"


    Hearing the devil''s words, Andy couldn''t help but throw out the soul breaking sword again.


    "Hold the grass, Andy, do you want to kill me?" The demon emperor screamed again. If the breath of the sword wasn''t too scary, he couldn''t help running away.


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry. I can''t help one." Andy smiled and took back the sword directly.


    This soul breaking sword is the bane of all soul bodies, but it can''t only deal with soul bodies.


    Any person or creature can be killed.


    Just because of the existence of the body, it doesn''t feel the threat as intuitively as the soul.


    "However, this is also a good look for you." Andy looked happy, as if he thought of something happy.


    "What do you say?"


    Hearing Andy''s words, the devil emperor couldn''t care to be afraid, and immediately became curious.


    "You think, if you like a body next time, I''ll break my soul and kill the other party''s soul without hurting its flesh. Isn''t this for you?" Andy laughs.


    "It seems that it''s really what you said." The devil also reacted, and then said excitedly, "when are you going? I want a nine step flesh. "


    When Andy heard the speech, his smiling face suddenly turned black and scolded: "are you thinking about XX eating, Ninth order? Don''t tease me. "


    Hold the grass, are you crazy or am I crazy to get level 9? It''s impatient to live, isn''t it? People can kill me by blowing.


    What''s more, with his strength at the moment, people don''t need to move. His soul breaking sword can''t have so much power and can kill level 9.


    Andy has always planned to prepare the lowest level 7 and target level 8 flesh for the demon emperor.


    As for the ninth order?


    Andy never thought about it.


    Andy can also get great benefits even if he gets a ninth order.


    Actually, I can only think about it in my dream.


    "If there is no ninth order, how can I be invincible?" Cried the devil.


    His predecessor is level 9. Coupled with his experience during this period, if he doesn''t have a strong strength, the devil emperor is really worried.


    "Even if there are nine levels, but with your attitude, you are invincible."


    Andy finished, and he didn''t pay attention to this guy anymore.

 Chapter 501

    "I always thought you knew."


    Su Yifeng looked at Andy in surprise and stunned Andy.


    Hold the grass, should I know?


    After Andy stopped closing, he wanted to ask Su Yifeng what happened to his suddenly increased understanding.


    Unexpectedly, this guy uttered such a sentence.


    "Should I know?" Andy whispered.


    "If you don''t know, then fight in autumn frost city?" Su Yifeng looked at Andy strangely and said, "you have been rewarded by heaven and earth, so you can get so much benefit."


    "Heaven and Earth Award?"


    As soon as Andy''s face was right, the word sounded very tall.


    "Yes, if you make a great contribution to this world, you can get benefits." Su Yifeng said.


    "Great contribution?" Andy scratched his head and said with a smile, "did I do something big inadvertently? I don''t know. "


    "The corpse demons you killed are." Su Yifeng said.


    "Corpse demon? You mean the invasion of the demon world? " Andy asked in surprise.


    "That''s right." Su Yifeng nodded and then explained, "for the celestial continent, those corpse demons are outsiders and invaders. They can get rewards for killing foreign enemies and solving invaders."


    "I see. I really got a lot of benefits inadvertently." Andy looked up at the sky, with an inexplicable color on his face.


    It is because of the help of this heaven and earth that I have a sharp increase in my understanding that I can understand the meaning of 40% of the sword.


    It can be said that it is because of those corpse demons in autumn frost city that I have greatly increased my strength.


    "If it''s not good, why do you think so many people go there to kill corpse demons? Do you really think you''re going to experience? " Su Yifeng said.


    "Since the corpse killing devil has such great advantages, can you put a wave in and kill a wave?" Andy''s eyes lit up at this point.


    If you can do this, can you continue to get benefits?


    "What do you think?" Su Yifeng shook his head and said, "lead outside creatures to invade. Don''t say it''s good. Maybe a sky thunder will hit you on the head sometime."


    Andy smiled awkwardly. He just said it. He wouldn''t do it.


    Time passed in a hurry, and another month passed quickly.


    Andy still stays on the broken sword peak and has been in retreat for a long time.


    In addition to feeling the meaning of the sword in the hall, he ran to Su Yifeng for guidance.


    Andy originally planned to meditate for a few months to improve Kendo, and then go out for a while to enhance his cultivation.


    But this plan was broken today!


    Huanan mansion was invaded by the demon world.


    Not long after the autumn frost city in North China was invaded, the demon world actually stared at South China again.


    Not long ago, a passage suddenly appeared strangely in the territory of South China, Jiayuan city.


    Now, it should have been captured by the demons in the demon world!


    But the good thing is that the disciples of Jianzong responded quickly and sent the news back in time.


    Now the sword sect has to stop things before the situation gets worse and eliminate these demons in Jiayuan city.


    Jianzong is the bearer of South China government. In addition, Jiayuan city is still the city controlled by Jianzong.


    Now that such a thing has happened, it is naturally unbearable, so various orders are distributed to different people one after another.


    "Order to eliminate Demons: the disciples of each peak of neizong listen to the order. The disciples above level 5 go to Jiayuan city to kill the invaders of the demon world. The time is set to start tomorrow!"


    Andy looks at this demon removal order with bright eyes. The demon world invades. He has to kill a wave well.


    Andy learned from Su Yifeng some time ago that killing creatures in the demon world has great benefits. Of course, he will not let go now.


    Now that you''re here, don''t go.


    "Tomorrow you will act together with the disciples of dingjianfeng." Su Yifeng said to Andy.


    "Dingjianfeng?" Andy''s face was full of doubts. He couldn''t figure out the situation.


    How good it is to act alone, and you can act without scruples.


    "Yes, the demon removal order is led by the true disciples of each peak, but there is an accident with the true biography of Dingjian peak, so you should lead the team." Su Yifeng said.


    "Can you not lead the team?" Andy asked.


    He is crazy to be a nanny. How good it is to act alone.


    "No!"


    Su Yifeng threw down such a sentence and turned away.


    "Oh, I hope you can be obedient. I''m not going to be a nanny. However, it''s good to have Xiao Xiaoxiao. At least it''s good for your eyes. " Andy had to comfort himself.


    "Gee, just talking about her, I contacted her." Andy pulls out the communicator, which is the chief of Ding Jianfeng, Xiao Xiao.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "So, what do you want to say when you come to me this time?"


    Duan Jianfeng, Andy sits on the ground with a faint expression, looking at more than a dozen people sitting in front of him.


    These people are the most outstanding disciples of dingjianfeng.


    Although Andy didn''t show any breath, everyone felt a heavy pressure. The dingjianfeng geniuses present all unconsciously shed sweat on their foreheads.


    Only Xiao Xiaoxiao is the only one who remains normal, much better than others, at least on the surface.


    And this is exactly what Andy wants. Since he wants to act with these people, he doesn''t want to be held back by these people.


    So these people have to be obedient.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao glanced at Andy and said, "this is the experience opportunity given to us by the sect, which is also conducive to our cultivation. If the sect doesn''t insist on talents above level 5, I''m afraid most people will rush to go."


    "The reason why zongmen arranged this is also because of this invasion. I''m afraid it''s not simple."


    "So we''re here to get familiar with you first, and then we can act together."


    What Xiao Xiaoxiao said is very reasonable. In fact, there is no need to be afraid of how dangerous the situation of Jiayuan city is. It is doomed that they must go, and the sword sect will not let them really die.


    Moreover, it is their blessing to go. Friars should have gone to dangerous places to experience. Moreover, they are not ordinary friars, but sword practitioners of the sword sect!


    "You''re right, but since zongmen wants me to lead you, my only requirement is to be obedient and be able to do it." Andy said directly.


    "Since it is led by you, of course it should be." Xiao Xiao said.


    The others did not refute, but nodded. In this case, it seems that they were prepared and negotiated in advance before they came here to find Andy.

 Chapter 502

    "It''s so best. I dare not say how powerful I am, but since I took you out, I will try my best to protect you. Well, that''s it. Tell the others to assemble tomorrow. "


    As soon as Andy waved his hand, more than ten people left solemnly without saying a word.


    Except for the order of the sword sect, they can''t disobey it.


    There is also Andy''s strong strength. After all, with a strong leader, at least the benefits are obvious.


    Xiao stayed and didn''t leave with the others.


    "How many people will you go to Jianfeng this time?" Andy asked aloud.


    "Twenty thousand people!" Xiao Xiao said.


    "How much? Twenty thousand? " Andy was so surprised that he could hardly help jumping up.


    If he is right, those who participate in the demon removal order this time must cultivate above level 5.


    Doesn''t that mean that Dingjian peak alone has 25000 friars?


    That''s too strong.


    "In fact, our disciples of Dingjian peak are the strongest of the five sword peaks." Xiao Xiao seemed to have expected Andy''s surprise, but said faintly.


    Andy glances at Xiao strangely. He always thought that dingjianfeng should be the bottom. After all, just looking at his usual performance, he can''t compare with Quan Jianfeng, Gan Jianfeng and zhanjianfeng.


    But I never expected that this awesome performance, the Dou Feng, which was not contending, would be so powerful.


    However, Xiao Xiaoxiao''s strength is indeed much more powerful than the chief of the other three peaks.


    After the two continued to discuss for a while, Andy also learned a lot of information from Xiao Xiaoxiao, which also gave him a certain understanding of dingjianfeng.


    Dingjianfeng is indeed the strongest of wujianfeng, but the real details of Jianzong are not only wujianfeng, but those disciples who go out from wujianfeng, which are compiled into an army by Jianzong.


    The weakest of these disciples have the cultivation accomplishments in the later stage of level 5. If they can be leaders and more senior managers, they will be stronger.


    This is the strongest strength for the sword sect to dominate South China.


    Of course, the people of Jianzong know what''s going on here at Duanjian peak, and they can''t think of the joint action between Duanjian summit and Dingjian peak.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The next day, the largest square in neizong was crowded, but square teams were formed with clear boundaries.


    The true disciples of each Jianfeng have their own temperament. The so-called genius is difficult to integrate with other geniuses, and the people who support them are naturally tit for tat.


    When Andy and Xiao Xiaoxiao arrived with 20000 people, they immediately became the biggest force.


    There are only five or six thousand people on the other peaks. Dingjian peak has more people than the other three peaks combined.


    Andy, who became a true disciple with five levels of cultivation, also attracted everyone''s attention, especially those true disciples.


    Andy raised his eyebrows and looked at some of the best stories in the crowd. One of them Andy really knew was Liao bingxiu when he was a foreigner.


    Andy thought she was not simple at the beginning. He didn''t expect that the other party would be a true biography or a true biography of Quan Jianfeng.


    Liao bingxiu also noticed Andy. They nodded to each other and said hello. It''s not suitable for conversation here.


    Then Andy''s eyes focused on Qian Jianfeng. Qian Jianfeng was just a true leader, but when Andy looked at it, he was facing each other''s eyes.


    Even Andy can see in each other''s eyes. There is no hidden killing intention at all.


    Andy also knows this man. His name is Qiao Baichuan, the true disciple of Qian Jianfeng. He is also one of the best in Jianzong.


    But no matter how powerful, if you dare to look at yourself with this kind of eyes, you are also looking for death.


    Then Andy pointed to the 20000 people behind him and looked at each other with disdain on his face.


    Aren''t you going to kill me? Come on, let me see if your dry sword peak is powerful or the Dingjian peak behind me is powerful.


    Four dozen and one won''t kill you.


    Then Andy no longer paid attention to each other, but looked at zhanjianfeng. Zhanjianfeng, that''s where the battle madman stayed. His personal combat power is absolutely strong.


    The true story of chopping Jianfeng is a man named Tu Fang, but the other party is really cold. Even if he detects Andy''s eyes looking at the past, he still doesn''t change his face and ignores it directly.


    There was a lot of noise in the square, but many people were secretly observing these true disciples and comparing who was the strongest.


    "When the time comes, everyone will immediately go to Jiayuan city and kill those who have achieved great results. There will be a heavy reward. They will escape halfway and harm their fellow disciples. There will be no amnesty!"


    Before Andy and others waited long, a voice made heaven and earth quiet in an instant.


    This sentence is not impassioned, but Zhongzheng is thick, spread far away, and makes people feel cold.


    "Let''s go!"


    The butcher took the lead in taking people into a spaceship prepared for chopping Jianfeng and directly took people away.


    Then Liao bingxiu and others entered those huge spaceships and left one after another.


    Andy, they do the same.


    The people living in the surrounding cities of Jianzong are shocked. They look at the dense spaceships flying in the sky with the unique logo of Jianzong.


    "Is Jianzong going to start a war?"


    "It is worthy of being the sword sect. This battle is powerful!"


    "Things are too big in Jiayuan city. No wonder the sword sect sent so many disciples. Not all other forces in South China have sent people to support them."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Jiayuan City, the original beautiful city, was full of broken bones and devastation everywhere.


    The poisonous Devil Dog is a relatively low-level creature in the demon world, which is similar to the corpse devil, but it is a nightmare for ordinary people and practitioners in the sky continent.


    Because its whole body is extremely poisonous. Generally, low-level friars die at the touch.


    In this city, there are not only poisonous and evil dogs, but also a lot of corpses and people wandering in the streets. There are all kinds of ferocious and addictive demons in the demon world. As soon as they meet the living creatures of the sky continent, whether people or animals, they will immediately become terrible hunters.


    Poop poop!


    On the outskirts of Jiayuan City, some people are still fighting. At the moment, a group of people are struggling to resist the siege of corpse people, poisonous dogs, corpse demons and all kinds of demons not far from Jiayuan city.


    "What''s going on? How could such a demon come all of a sudden."


    "Some of us are injured. The smell of blood will attract them."


    "What should I do? I can''t break through. Do you want to ask someone else to help?"


    "There are only people from Luoxia sect here. We are the first to arrive. Our classmates must have killed demons in other places. Give it a try. If they come in time, even if it''s too late, our strength is not good. "

 Chapter 503

    The man who said this looked bitter. Looking at these huge demon groups with only second and third-order strength in front of him, he didn''t feel anything when he heard the invasion of the demon world at zongmen before. Now he realized that he was an ant and couldn''t live or die by himself.


    Such a huge demon clan group, coupled with its own demon clan, has no place to escape.


    A corpse demon flew up and rushed into the disciples of the sunset sect. One claw tore a person, and then screamed everywhere, with blood splashing.


    Such tragic scenes made others confused. After a while, the defense circle that was finally established was disintegrated.


    Those demons that were resisted immediately surged in.


    Everyone was desperate. They could imagine that in a few seconds, they would be torn to pieces.


    Brush!


    At this time, countless sword shadows suddenly fell in the sky. Just a few twists and turns, the dense magic objects were directly cut to pieces.


    Dozens of people from the Luoxia sect, such as men, were stunned to see tens of thousands of magnificent and powerful sword repairs flying out of the spaceship and floating in the air.


    They are all above the fifth level cultivation, and they are all sword cultivation.


    "Thank you all for saving me."


    If you still don''t recognize who these people are, they will be in vain in South China.


    Without looking at him, the butcher waved his hand and said, "spread out and kill all!"


    Brush!


    At the order of the butcher, more than 5000 disciples of Jianfeng immediately killed the demons in all directions.


    "Let''s do it, too."


    Andy waved his sword and ordered the slaughter.


    The same is true of other people. Nearly 40000 sword sect disciples directly began to kill.


    For a moment, the cries of demons resounded through the sky.


    Not to mention these low-level demons, even the fifth level demons were frantically killed by these sword sect disciples with at least fifth level strength.


    The people of Luoxia sect keep swallowing their saliva. This is the sword sect. It''s so awesome.


    All disciples have accomplishments above level 5, and there are several level 6.


    It didn''t take long for this magic thing to be cut off.


    Liao bingxiu and others also went to their respective assigned areas according to the plan in advance.


    Andy, they all began to disperse. They were too many. They were in their early twenties.


    These people stay together and are suspected of robbing monsters. Even Xiao Xiaoxiao is sent by Andy to lead two thousand disciples.


    "Nine of you, each in charge of your own team, keep in touch within kilometers, and do not leave this distance without authorization. In case of an accident, immediately ask for help and disperse!"


    Andy gave an order and scattered most of his disciples.


    Finally, Andy looked at the remaining two thousand disciples and said, "now let''s kill along this road. Everyone must keep in touch with the people in the team. OK, let''s start!"


    Soon, the two thousand people, led by Andy, rushed directly into Jiayuan city like a runaway wild horse.


    Andy rushed to the front, and from the city, dozens of demons rushed out immediately, including even a sixth order corpse demon!


    Brush!


    A sword Qi waved, and the corpse demon was directly cut to pieces.


    "I''ll help you find out if there is a sixth order demon in front. The rest depends on you."


    Then, in the stunned expression of other disciples, Andy directly turned into streamer and rushed into the most prosperous street in the city.


    But soon, they became very excited.


    Andy is so strong that they have less worries, so the speed of killing monsters soared.


    Andy cleans up the sixth level demons that can cause fatal damage to these disciples in front, while the disciples behind kill monsters much faster.


    With Andy''s strength, it''s easy to kill the sixth order demon.


    Andy kills a six rank poison dog ten times larger than other poison dogs, and then looks up at the city Lord''s house.


    There, there is the smell of human friars.


    In the Lord''s residence of Jiayuan City, the dense demons crowded outside the gate of the Lord. The huge defense array was fiercely attacked and made a violent tremor.


    Dozens of sixth order corpse demons even did not fear the counterattack from the shield of the defense array, and directly attacked the shield of the array, sending out dazzling sparks.


    In the yard, more than 3000 monks gathered, all solemnly holding their weapons, waiting to fight to the death with these demons.


    "Thank you all of the Liu family for saving us. Otherwise, I''m afraid we''ve already died. It''s just bothering you."


    A young man, dressed in fancy clothes, said apologetically to another group of people.


    These people are family members. The most striking of them are the two women inside, Liu Zhiyin and Liu Wenqi.


    Liu Wenqi looked at Liu Zhiyin and found that the other party didn''t mean to speak, so she said to the man, "people from South China should have worked together to deal with these rampant demons. These should be done. Now we''d better hurry up and keep our spirits up. "


    The man still wanted to talk, but when he saw Liu Wenqi''s faint expression, he remained silent and finally turned away.


    Except for the Liu family, these people survived in Jiayuan City, but they were trapped here for some reason.


    "Xu Xing, these people of the Liu family are rare beauties, especially Liu Zhiyin and Liu Wenqi. That''s the peerless pride of the Liu family. Anyway, we''re all dead today. Why don''t we go crazy?"


    A man mysteriously handed Xu Xing a note with such words on it.


    Xu Xing stood in a corner and saw these words. His eyes immediately fell on Liu Wenqi, who stood alone, and Liu Zhiyin, who sat not far away.


    Originally, he didn''t have any ideas, but these words at the moment made his heart feel like being tickled.


    Yes, they stay in the city master''s residence. I don''t know when the demons outside will rush in.


    At that time, none of them can live.


    After half a ring, Xu Xing smiled at the crowd and said, "everyone, we are all trapped here today. We can''t predict life and death. Why don''t we have a drink together? If we die unfortunately, it won''t waste our wine friends. If we survive, we will all be friends when we go out. What do you think? "


    These words were sincere and people could not find fault. Moreover, the situation here was special, so people answered one after another, and the atmosphere was very warm.


    Later, Xu Xing and his group took out dozens of bottles of wine directly. Most of the monks present had their own wine, but seeing Xu Xing and their enthusiasm, they took it up and drank it in one gulp.

 Chapter 504

    The people of the Liu family were also encouraged to drink wine.


    Liu Wenqi shook her head at the glass handed over by Xu Xing and said faintly, "sorry, I don''t drink."


    Xu Xing raised her eyebrows and said embarrassedly, "I was abrupt. I was very grateful to you for saving us. I can only toast you."


    Liu Wenqi frowned slightly. When people said this, it was difficult for her to keep refusing. Moreover, most of the others also drank. There was no way, so she had to take the glass.


    On the surface, Xu Xing was very moved, but in his heart, he was very happy. After drinking this glass of wine, you didn''t let me handle it.


    Liu Zhiyin took a cold look at Xu Xing and others. She didn''t like these people and didn''t want to have any intersection with such people.


    However, she didn''t refuse the wine glass handed over by the Xu family. Just take it away carefully later.


    Liu Zhiyin just didn''t want to be too special among everyone, but after she took the glass, her face changed greatly. Seeing that Liu Wenqi was ready to drink, she hurried to shout, "Wenqi, don''t drink, this wine is poisonous!"


    With that, Liu Zhiyin launched an attack decisively.


    The man who handed her the wine was hit directly and killed instantly.


    After Liu Wenqi heard Liu Zhiyin''s words, she had no doubt. Throwing away the wine glass was a blow to Xu Xing.


    As soon as Xu Xing''s face changed, he didn''t fight back, but withdrew quickly.


    At the same time, other drinkers, whether they believe Liu Zhiyin''s words or not, began to be on alert.


    But the next moment, as soon as they mentioned the energy in their bodies, they were all paralyzed on the ground and had no strength.


    Such an obvious sign of poisoning is that, as Liu Zhiyin said, the wine is poisonous.


    Instantly, everyone was resentful and looked at dozens of people such as Xu Xing.


    Now, Liu Zhiyin and Liu Wenqi don''t drink and still maintain their combat power.


    However, compared with the two sides, there is a great disparity in strength.


    Liu Zhiyin and Xu Xing are both in the early stage of level 5. There are several people who are not weaker than Xu Xing.


    The two of them are obviously at a disadvantage.


    "Ha ha, Xu Xing, the two most outstanding members of the Liu family, are blessed." Some people couldn''t help laughing, and the expression on their face couldn''t be hidden.


    Xu Xing also laughed when he heard the speech: "don''t say it too early now. Catch them again."


    Having said that, their expressions regarded them as things in their pockets.


    The other poisoned people all looked very angry. One of them gnashed his teeth and said, "you are really shameless. The people of the Liu family have saved us before."


    Xu Xing raised her eyebrows and looked at the man disdainfully, ignoring each other.


    Xu Xing''s face rippled with a smile and walked to Liu Wenqi and Liu Zhiyin. He wanted to win the two beauties in one fell swoop.


    "Do you really think you people can take us?" Liu Zhiyin said in a cold voice.


    "If I were alone, it would be impossible, but now it''s different."


    As Xu Xing''s voice fell, others followed.


    "Then try and see how many of you I can kill." Liu Wenqi said murderously.


    Just now, she almost drank. At the moment, she wants to kill Xu Xing.


    War is imminent.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, the demons outside began to go crazy and began to attack the protective array.


    In an instant, the defense array was hit a big hole.


    Such a change made Xu Xing and others face a great change.


    "I don''t know how you feel now?" Liu Wenqi said coldly.


    "Ha ha, it''s retribution. You guys poisoned us and wasted almost all our combat power. "


    "And then? Ha ha, the devil is about to attack. I don''t think you can live without us. "


    Among the crowd, there was constant mockery.


    They don''t care. Since Xu Xing and others have poisoned them, it''s impossible to let them live.


    When Xu Xing and others heard the speech, their faces changed greatly. Many people looked at Xu Xing angrily and seemed to blame his behavior.


    But they didn''t think about it. All of them were involved.


    Pop!


    Just when Xu Xing and others were frightened, the defense array broke up.


    Xu Xing and others are very frightened and want to escape. Unfortunately, the whole city Lord''s house is surrounded. Where can they escape.


    If these thousands of people still have their fighting power, they may still be able to hold on for some time.


    Demons poured in. Liu Wenqi and Liu Zhiyin sighed. Unexpectedly, they were still dying.


    When everyone was desperate, suddenly, all the demons rushed in and turned into pieces under a cold light as fast as lightning.


    Then a young man fell on everyone and blocked the demons.


    Come on, it''s Andy.


    This is just the beginning. The next moment, the boundless wave of sword shadow is spreading wildly around. All demons are cut and crushed under the shadow of the sword.


    Not long later, the original noisy city Lord''s house was restored to calm, and all those ugly demons had disappeared into the air.


    Andy raised his eyes and glanced at the situation in the yard, that is, he saw the stunned Liu Zhiyin, then looked at the paralyzed people on the ground, and finally Xu Xing, who was shrinking in the corner and looking afraid, who was about to escape.


    This is infighting?


    It''s really powerful. Surrounded by so many demons, I don''t want to break through. I have leisure to engage in internal strife.


    At this time, other sword repair disciples also caught up. When they saw Andy, they respectfully shouted, "an zhenzhuan, the outside has been cleaned up."


    These people are the 2000 people who followed Andy into Jiayuan city.


    "Well, you also go to search and see if there are any living people. These people will examine who provoked the infighting. No matter what his identity, he will be killed directly." Andy said in a flat tone to a sword sect disciple.


    In the territory of our sword sect, this is still a special situation. Anyone who makes trouble will be killed directly. If he has the ability to reason with the sword sect.


    But his voice just fell, but let Xu Xing and others, as if they had been struck by thunder.


    We all know the facts. Doesn''t that mean they''re dead.


    In fact, there is no need to do any review at all, and people with clear eyes can see it, but they just need to confirm it again.


    After killing Xu Xing and others, he also found an antidote from his space ring.


    "Thank you."


    Everyone thanked the sword sect disciples who distributed the antidote, but they were stared by the sword sect disciples, "it''s an Zhenchuan who saved you. I''m not interested in taking care of you. It can be poisoned. It''s amazing."

 Chapter 505

    Everyone said that their expressions were complicated, but as the sword sect disciple said, they were really careless and had no sense of defense.


    Liu Zhiyin found the abnormality directly when he poisoned so openly.


    But Ann Zhenchuan?


    They all know that zhenzhuan is zhenzhuan disciple and has a high status in the sect. ANN in front is the other party''s last name.


    Just like those elders, they also call their surname plus elders.


    "An Zhenchuan, it has been handled." A man came over and said.


    Andy nodded slightly and then said to the people, "we need to kill demons. You can either find a place to hide or leave directly."


    As for taking them?


    How is it possible that Andy is not a nanny. Of course, these sword sect disciples are not nannies, but they have something else to do.


    Then Andy didn''t care what others thought, so he left directly with the disciples of Jianzong.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Jiayuan city is too big. Andy and his two thousand people spent most of the day cleaning up a street.


    During this time, they also saved many trapped people on the road.


    Andy''s spiritual power is strong, coupled with justice, these demons can''t escape Andy''s perception.


    As for the other nine teams, they all moved forward in strict accordance with Andy''s orders, so there were few casualties.


    As soon as there is danger, others can all rush to the rescue, and the kilometer range is only a blink of an eye for them, so it is very safe.


    After cleaning up for such a long time, the demons don''t know how many they killed. Their group has zero death.


    Although some people have been injured, it also makes others worship Andy.


    If Andy''s perception is not too strong, he cleaned up the threatening demons in advance. They don''t have so good luck. They can kill the demons without danger all the time.


    "Xiao Xiao, how''s your side?" After killing a group of demons again, Andy began to contact other teams.


    "More than half of it has been cleaned up. You don''t have to worry." Xiao Xiaoxiao said,


    "Let''s move forward in a straight line according to the previous plan."


    After hanging up the communicator, Andy starts again with the repaired pair.


    Time is in Andy. They are frantically cleaning up the demons and spend it quickly.


    Ten days later, on a wasteland, the ground was already covered with the corpses of demons. The sword repair disciples were also sitting on the ground, some recovering from their injuries, some bandaging their wounds, and some guarding the sentry.


    After cleaning up these days, the whole Jiayuan city has long been cleaned up by the disciples of wujianfeng.


    Now they are cleaning up the demons that have not been in Jiayuan city since the beginning.


    However, after leaving Jiayuan City, Andy can obviously feel that there are more and more demons outside the city.


    And after such a long time, I haven''t heard the news of the space channel.


    All this is very unusual.


    Andy frowns and holds the communicator in his hand. His face is gloomy and uncertain. People can''t see what he''s thinking.


    "I always have a bad feeling. Have you noticed that the demons encountered in recent days are much stronger than before, and it is more and more difficult for us to deal with them. This is still because there is an zhenzhuan. Otherwise, I''m afraid we can''t stand it long ago. I''m worried about others." A sword sect disciple was sitting on the ground with a worried look on his face.


    "I think so, but it seems that these demons are moving like us. Do they want to gather in one place?"


    Everyone was stunned and thought about it. It was really so. The moving direction of those demons was the same as them.


    "There may be more than one space channel this time, and these demons are really leading us in one direction. I don''t know what these demons will do when they gather there, but it''s not a good thing." Andy walked up to them and sat down.


    After a while, Andy said, "I have bad news. I''ve just cut off contact with other teams."


    People were stunned and took out their communication devices one after another. Then their faces changed dramatically.


    "Zhenchuan, how could this happen? What should they do?"


    As soon as the communicator is disconnected, other teams will fall into isolation. They can''t contact them and ask Jianzong for help.


    "According to the last call, they all moved in the direction of reservation. So, let''s get ready, speed up and move on. I''ve just contacted my peak owner. He reassures me. "


    The sword sect didn''t really send out a group of disciples at ease, but it was prepared secretly.


    That''s why Andy is so calm at the moment. It''s certain that other teams are in crisis, but it won''t be too bad.


    Andy got up and looked ahead, his eyes narrowed slightly. He felt that the invasion of the demon world was not simple. He always felt led away by a force.


    This feeling of being stared at is really unpleasant.


    Andy, they really can''t kill next. There are so many demons that they have to lurk all the way.


    Andy is a little suspicious at the moment. Compared with here, the situation of Jiayuan city is really not generally good.


    On a high hillside, people looked up at the dense below in the distance, and millions of demons trembled together.


    Moreover, this is just a wave of demons. What a huge group of demons will be after these demons meet.


    Andy looks solemn and looks at the faint outline of the building in the distance. According to his understanding, there is a city, a city much larger than Jiayuan city.


    "All move forward carefully and restrain their breath." Andy whispered.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Lurking all the way, soon Andy and others arrived not far from Tianyi city.


    At the moment, a great war is also taking place here.


    Above the city wall of Tianyi City, there is a huge semi-circular light shield at the top of the city wall. Even if you fly up, you can''t enter the city.


    Outside the city wall, there is a dark, even tens of thousands of meters long demon team. Andy''s scalp is numb at this scene.


    He can''t kill so many demons.


    There are rows of friars on the wall. At the moment, they are attacking demons from above the wall.


    But the demons are also frantically attacking the city wall. Andy estimates that the defense array will not last long under the attack of so many demons.


    "Are these demons too crazy?" Seeing this scene, someone couldn''t help muttering.

 Chapter 506

    "Is there a possibility that there are very important things in Tianyi City, which makes these demons have to attack madly." Someone guessed.


    Andy nodded and said, "you can say it. As for the important thing, it may be the monk himself."


    The devil invading the devil must first gather the blood essence of the monks in the firmament of the heavens. Then, only by relying on this blood force can the high-level demons waiting in the demon world enter the celestial continent. "


    "The more blood we collect, the more stable the space will be. The more magic we can come to our sky, the more powerful it will be."


    Andy remembered the corpse demon invasion in autumn frost city. The sixth order corpse demon was not used to make more than ten seventh order demons rush to the sky continent.


    "It''s no use guessing so much. We have to go into the city first and have a look there."


    Andy makes a quick decision, and maybe Xiao Xiaoxiao and his people are in Tianyi city.


    "There are so many demons, how can I get in? The city gate is occupied by demons, and there is a defense array above. " Someone said suspiciously.


    Andy shook his head and said faintly, "this defense array won''t last long. If it''s broken, you can go in."


    Everyone turned black. If you say so, I''d rather not go in.


    A group of people on Andy''s side are waiting for the defense array to collapse, and those people on the city wall are looking sad for fear that the defense array will collapse suddenly.


    "What should I do? The whole Tianyi city is surrounded." A big man with a worried face looked at the devil below and clenched his fist.


    "Although we can''t contact the outside world, there must be vigilance over there. I believe someone has been sent over at the moment." Someone said comfortingly.


    "Yes, as long as we work together for a period of time, we will be able to get through this crisis." An old man said aloud.


    The old man obviously has a great reputation here. After his voice fell, others were no longer as sad as they were at the beginning.


    The old man breathed a sigh of relief. Then he turned his head and looked at the city wall. Those people were very eye-catching.


    Seventeen or eight thousand people stood in rows, each not old enough, with a unified white dress.


    Standing there, not as embarrassed as other friars around. Everyone is like a sharp sword sealed in the scabbard. The sword is dense and waiting for the moment of drawing the sword!


    And these people are headed by a woman.


    Everyone quietly looked at the woman standing in the front, and the other party''s eyes looked into the distance, as if they saw something worrying through the dark magic.


    "Elder martial sister Xiao, are you worried about Ann Zhenchuan again? Don''t worry, he''s so good that he''ll be fine. " Someone said aloud.


    Xiao Xiao shook his head slightly and said, "I''m not worried that something will happen to him. I''m only worried that he will bring others to us."


    Although he believes in Andy''s strength, the situation is too bad now, but she doesn''t want Andy to take risks.


    Everyone was silent. Now, unless there are elders in the sect, even if others came, they would have wasted their lives and become the nourishment of demons.


    "Hello, I''m Li Tao. Are you disciples of Jianzong?" The old man came over and said respectfully.


    "Yes, sir." Xiao Xiao can''t see Li Tao''s accomplishments, but he also knows that this person is much better than himself.


    She still admires Li Tao. In the past few days, the old man has served as the spiritual leader of everyone. Of course, he is also the strongest in strength.


    Hearing Xiao Xiaoxiao''s words, Li Tao also had a happy look on his face and said, "that''s really great."


    The world is most impressed by the sword sect, and the South China government is the most terrible and powerful force.


    Now so many disciples are trapped here, and the sword sect doesn''t wait to come to rescue.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "the elder doesn''t know something. Now we are the only disciples in Tianyi City, and we have to inform others in the future. Therefore, it is estimated that they don''t know about the changes in Tianyi City, let alone our sect."


    When Li Tao heard the speech, his expression was a little lost. He sighed, waved his hand and said, "forget it, this is also life. This demon invasion is too fast, and it makes us unable to contact the outside world. I''m afraid it''s a plot for a long time."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Andy, who is not far away waiting for the collapse of the defense array, suddenly gets up, turns around and looks back.


    I saw a group of people suddenly appear in the distance, and they also got up immediately.


    After waiting for a while, Andy saw the visitor and said aloud, "it''s our own people."


    These people are the disciples of zhanjianfeng, and Tu Fang is the leader!


    When the butcher saw Andy and others opposite, he also relaxed. After entering, he waved and said, "rest in place."


    Then the butcher looked at Andy and said faintly, "you''re very fast. You''re actually in front of us."


    Andy looks at the disciples behind him. The original team of more than 5000 people is obviously less than 5000 now. It seems that they have also gone through a fierce fight here.


    "OK, where are the others? Have you met? " Andy asked.


    The butcher shook his head and said, "we didn''t contact in advance, but later we couldn''t contact. However, since I can find that there is something fishy here, others can also find that although there are casualties, most people should come here."


    Andy nodded and said nothing. Now in this situation, they can only wait.


    "What about the rest of you?" Asked the butcher.


    Andy has a team of 20000 people. He doesn''t believe that the other party will have so much left.


    "The rest is in there." Andy reaches out his hand to Tianyi city.


    "You mean, Xiao Xiao, there are more than 10000 of them, just in Tianyi city?" The butcher said in surprise.


    You''re playing too much. If something happens to those people, dingjianfeng must tear you up.


    Andy nodded and said helplessly, "their direction is closest to Tianyi City, and the last time I contacted her, they have met and are close to Tianyi city. It is likely that they were forced into Tianyi city by demons at that time."


    While they were waiting silently for the broken defense array and the others of the sword sect, Qiao Baichuan and other sword sect disciples suddenly appeared behind the demons in front of Tianyi city.


    Such a scene immediately turned Andy and them pale on the spot!


    Did this guy think he could get into town? You don''t look at the millions of demons in front of you.

 Chapter 507

    However, after Andy saw the large group of demons behind them, he finally knew why they were so desperate.


    It''s all forced.


    When the butcher saw this scene, he just spit out two words with a cold face: "die."


    Andy also sighed and said with emotion, "this is a terrible thing!"


    You rush over these millions of demons like this. Isn''t that trying to die?


    Even if you run away, you can''t be so desperate.


    People: "......"


    Although Andy and Tu Fang don''t like Qiao Baichuan so much, they can''t turn a blind eye now that they have met.


    If Joe Baichuan was alone, Andy would stand silently and watch each other die. Who told this guy to kill him.


    But now, with thousands of disciples of the sword sect, we can''t substitute personal gratitude and resentment into it.


    These people must be saved, but Qiao Baichuan just used this excuse to kill him.


    Qiao Baichuan is not so stupid, but he happened to be in this direction. Although he found that there were demons in front of him, out of confidence in his own strength and eager to show his ability and achieve good results, he didn''t let the team change the moving direction.


    Only when he was really close to Tianyi city did he find that things were big.


    Nima, who can tell me how there are so many demons here?


    "This, so much."


    All the disciples took a breath, and their bodies were tight. They didn''t dare to go any further.


    Qiao Baichuan was even more livid, but he still tried to control his emotions and said, "don''t disturb the demons in front and change the direction to evacuate."


    Those disciples of qianjianfeng who followed him were speechless. One disciple could no longer care about the identity of the other''s true disciple. He gritted his teeth and said, "senior brother Qiao, there are demons coming after us."


    Qiao Baichuan turned his head and saw dust and smoke rolling in the distance. The appearance of the demons was gradually clear in front of him.


    What''s worse, the demons outside Tianyi city have also found their trace.


    Then there was a circle of demons outside, running to Qiao Baichuan and them.


    "Run that way!" Qiao Baichuan stretched out his hand and happened to point to Andy''s direction.


    But it''s too late now.


    Demons have been surrounded in all directions. It is impossible to rush out at the speed of these thousands of people.


    The disciples of qianjianfeng are about to despair. There are too many demons, and there are not a few of them from other places. They can''t break through the encirclement.


    Qiao Baichuan panicked when he saw this, but he soon made a decision.


    He gritted his teeth and then burst out his strongest strength, that is, he rushed out without looking back at other disciples.


    Then he ran away!


    Qian Jianfeng disciple: "......"


    Rao can''t help being rude at the moment because of their nature. Why did they spread such a true story and even abandon their own people and run away.


    I''m afraid there are no such true disciples in the history of Jianzong. As a result, one of them came out of qianjianfeng today.


    What a shame.


    Qiao Baichuan doesn''t care about the curse of others. For him, escaping from life is the most important thing. The rest doesn''t matter.


    Unfortunately, his luck was really bad. There were several sixth order demons in the direction he chose.


    So Qiao Baichuan, who seemed to have to escape just now, was besieged by these six rank demons!


    Andy and they happened to see this scene nearby, which brightened Andy''s eyes.


    The original excuse was a little far fetched, but you''re looking for death.


    Abandoning the same Sect on the battlefield and being in Jianzong is a capital crime!


    Andy gave a sneer, then crossed Qiao Baichuan directly and wanted to save the disciples as quickly as possible.


    Otherwise, if we delay further, I''m afraid all the demon troops outside Tianyi city will come here.


    Tu Fang''s strength is also very good. He is extremely aggressive. Even a sixth order demon is not his enemy with a sword.


    Andy stood in the air and waved Zhengang sword. The light of the sword all over the sky was as bright as rain. He instantly penetrated the body of the demon and directly killed a channel for the accumulation of demon bodies.


    Tu Fang narrowed his eyes. Andy is not simple. He just doesn''t know which is stronger than Liao bingxiu.


    "What are you doing there? Let''s go!" Andy frowned at Qian Jianfeng''s disciple and shouted.


    Although the group was surprised at Andy''s rescue, they immediately recovered and flew up.


    Qiao Baichuan also pushed back a sixth order corpse demon and began to rush to Andy''s side.


    The siege of several sixth order corpse demons, even his true legend, could not withstand it.


    But everyone ignored him. Many people would have rushed up to give him a few swords if they hadn''t worried about the corpses and Demons around.


    "Help me, help me! Butcher, you can''t wait to die, otherwise, the rules of the sword sect will not let you go. "


    Andy''s face was cold. Then he turned and rushed to Qiao Baichuan, which surprised everyone.


    Only the butcher seemed to notice something and sighed slightly.


    When Qiao Baichuan saw Andy coming back, he was immediately happy. At the moment, he can''t remember that he originally planned to kill each other at the beginning.


    But just after seeing Andy''s strength, I thought I was going to be saved at last.


    Then, as he expected, Andy just waved his sword and killed the sixth order corpse devil.


    But the next moment, a sword spirit pierced Qiao Baichuan''s chest directly in his surprised expression!


    Qiao Baichuan hasn''t reacted to such a change.


    Those disciples of Qian Jianfeng stared at Andy in amazement.


    "Qiao Baichuan brought his fellow disciples into danger and abandoned them. I killed him. Do you have any opinion?" Andy looks at qianjianfeng.


    Andy''s faint words made everyone sweat and shake their heads.


    "Very good. Since it''s OK, let''s go!" Andy said with a happy face.


    Everyone looked at Qiao Baichuan''s body, which had been covered by the demon clan in the distance.


    A true disciple of the sword sect died like this?


    But they can''t think much. There are a group of demons chasing them behind their hips.


    At first, those demons chased Andy and them, but after a while, they suddenly turned and ran back to Tianyi city.


    This surprised Andy and them, but when he turned around, he found that the defense array over Tianyi city had cracked at the moment, as if it was about to collapse.


    The demons outside the city began to roar in unison, and the crazy voices of demons were heard in the world.

 Chapter 508

    Click!


    If there is a crack, the defense array will soon break!


    All the demons began to flow in. Although the people on the wall were trying their best to resist the attack of demons, there were too many demons, and they had to retreat.


    "Come on, let''s follow!"


    Andy made a quick decision, immediately led the team, followed behind these demons and began to attack.


    "Oh, what a coincidence. They just rushed here."


    Andy also happens to see a wave of people, starting to rush to the city gate from another direction.


    Look at the figure. That''s Quan Jianfeng''s disciple led by Liao bingxiu.


    Then Andy didn''t care about these people around him. They picked up the leak in the rear. The danger is not big. The real danger is the group of people in the city.


    Then Andy rushed to the city gate.


    Seeing this, Tu Fang, regardless of others, followed Andy.


    At the gate of the city, there are a large number of demons fighting with people. Most of those people are wearing sword clan clothes. Xiao Xiaoxiao and others are also struggling to resist the attack of demons.


    At this time, the three figures almost simultaneously rushed into the group of demons that surrounded Xiao Xiaoxiao, and then countless sword lights flew.


    Tu Fang, Liao bingxiu and Andy, their true disciples, began to show their terrible combat power. After a while, they cleared an area and rescued Xiao Xiaoxiao.


    As soon as Xiao Xiao got out of trouble, he hurriedly shouted, "go to the center of the city. There is a space channel forming over there. If it is opened, more demons will appear!"


    Space channel?


    Hold the grass, why is there a space channel here.


    Everyone was inspired, but they didn''t dare to delay at all. They rushed to the center of the city.


    Apart from Andy and his disciples of the sword sect, there were other disciples of the sect, or people of a certain family.


    When Andy saw that they were born in Jianzong and were the most powerful people, they followed Andy one after another


    Brush!


    But Andy broke out at the fastest speed and turned into a sword light, which was to suddenly get rid of the butchers.


    Liao bingxiu was stunned, and then smiled. The same speed soared, and he easily got rid of the group.


    Seeing this, the butcher''s eyes flashed and his body disappeared into the air. He also rushed away quickly.


    In the center of the city, the original gorgeous square is now sunken, forming a huge blood pool.


    The surrounding corpses are everywhere, and the fighting sound is fierce. Countless demons are crazy and bite at human friars.


    Some friars were bitten and dragged directly to the blood pool. Soon, under the sound of wailing and screaming, the whole living flesh and blood rotted into blood, and even the bones were stained with blood gas and gradually melted into the blood pool.


    "No, this is not a space passage. Get out!"


    However, as soon as Andy rushed here, his face changed greatly. Without hesitation, he turned and ran away.


    He has seen the space passage, which is nothing like this.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Countless miles away, the sword sect at the moment is in an uproar.


    Because they have lost contact with Andy''s disciples, even those sent out to protect them.


    This is not a good phenomenon. At least in the eyes of the elders of each peak, this is the performance of big things.


    They are all outstanding disciples of their peaks. If anything happens, they will go crazy.


    Finally, the rescue team composed of elders set out immediately.


    Not only the sword sect, but also people from other forces began to send people out.


    Following the clues, they finally gathered in Tianyi city and finally appeared in the center of the city.


    But at the moment, there is no one in Tianyi city.


    Not only their disciples, but also a demon.


    If it weren''t for the traces left by the fighting in Tianyi City, they would think they had found the wrong place.


    People of other forces are people of the sword sect who look in awe at the sky.


    The powerful breath of the first three people made none of the people below dare to speak.


    Neizong Changlao Qi Yixin looked at the empty city center with a cold face. He saw a huge space crack in the sky. There was a blood pool on the ground with blood bubbles, surrounded by human bones and broken clothes of many sect disciples.


    "Who can tell me, my sword sect disciple."


    Ting Wanjun''s angry fist exploded in the space. Bang, the air burst out, and the space was distorted. The strength of the eighth level peak was revealed.


    "This is not a naturally formed demon channel at all, but man-made. It is now in a semi open state. When enough energy is absorbed, the space channel will be fully opened." Yang Xiahou said indifferently.


    "Man made?" Ting Wanjun screamed, and then his eyes were full of killing intention, "so it is likely that this is a situation set by a certain force!"


    "Just to attract our disciples to Tianyi city? Is this pen too big? "


    "Yang Xiahou, are you kidding? Who set up such a big game to catch our disciples? The strongest of these disciples is the strength of level 6. What are their good schemes?" When someone heard what Yang Xiahou said, he suddenly said.


    Yang Xiahou did not look at such a small person, but frowned. Then he took out his communicator and began to communicate with zongmen.


    Soon, he came back again and said coldly to the people: "there is an order in the sect. If there is an accident among our sword sect disciples, it would be better to kill a thousand by mistake than let one go. Don''t get lucky for any suspected and motivated forces."


    All the forces present trembled in their hearts. Listen to Yang Xiahou''s meaning. Is this going to launch the zongmen war?


    It''s just a doubt, but isn''t it really fishy?


    Otherwise, how could the sword sect be so angry.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the sky with black clouds, the intermittent rain fell on a broken cloth jacket, which even corroded a big hole.


    Andy sits on a big black stone, holding a really hard sword inserted on the ground, and quietly looks at the people who are tilted to the ground in different postures, but they are quite embarrassed.


    "We were badly calculated this time." Liao bingxiu sat beside Andy and said faintly.


    Since they arrived at the center of the city that day, after Andy reminded them, unfortunately, they were sucked into the blood pool by a huge suction before they escaped.


    After I came in, I found that this is a strange space, no more than a small town.


    Other sword sects in the outside world did not know it. After coming to the center of the city, they followed their footsteps.

 Chapter 509

    If it was written by the demons in the demon world, Andy really didn''t believe it. Therefore, someone was attacking them, or the sword sect.


    This should be a special space formed between the celestial continent and the demon world.


    Because from time to time, there is space to crack, and there are a lot of demons. Not long after they came in, they have been attacked by many demons.


    In addition to the sword sect disciples blessed by strong true disciples such as Andy, others who were sucked in have been seriously killed and injured, and some people are swallowed up by demons from time to time.


    Andy gets up slowly and looks at the team of sword sect disciples who have been reduced to more than 30000 in front of him. Everyone is in a panic, panting, with the joy of escaping death, and the fear of death.


    From Jianzong to now, at least 4000 disciples have fallen.


    Most of these disciples had accidents when they were sucked into this space.


    This time, the secret man really offended the sword sect.


    He can already imagine what kind of bloodbath will be set off in South China.


    And not only Jianzong, but also Andy will definitely retaliate.


    At this time, the space nearby suddenly cracked, and a huge claw poked in and grabbed it from a disciple. The smell of the sixth order demon!


    Before the man had time to react, his claw was suddenly cut off by a cold light, and the demon immediately howled.


    It was Andy who came out with the sword.


    Then Andy suddenly appeared at the crack of the space, stood up with his sword, and hit his left hand directly in front of the crack. A huge palm print was hit by him.


    Boom!


    The space roared and the devil moaned. Before his face could appear, Andy was strongly killed.


    Andy is still calm, which makes everyone not collapse.


    "Everybody, what happened here has definitely attracted the attention of zongmen. Maybe the strong man of zongmen is outside trying to save us."


    "So don''t just die here, or it would be a pity."


    "And the guy in the dark hasn''t been found out yet. He died so inexplicably. I think you won''t be reconciled."


    Andy raised his eyes to scan those sword sect disciples who also looked at him, smiled and said, "then get ready to fight."


    As soon as Andy''s voice fell, all the sword sect disciples were on alert.


    Not long later, there was a rushing noise and roaring noise all around


    Tens of thousands of demons, corpse demons and poisonous dogs soon broke into the eyes of everyone.


    The fight will start again.


    "Kill!"


    Andy, Liao bingxiu and Tu Fang looked at each other, and then they suddenly broke out.


    Three figures crossed the crowd and rushed into the demon group.


    Poop!


    Andy sweeps with his sword, and the powerful sword attack is to quickly clean up these demons.


    With Andy''s powerful outburst, they give priority to killing demons that threaten sword sect disciples.


    The rest of the nature didn''t do much harm to the disciples, but the demons were still pouring out, which made Andy notice a trace of strangeness.


    Andy looks at the crack that hasn''t been closed, and his face changes suddenly, because he suddenly finds that the crack is expanding rapidly.


    Andy has vaguely seen the dark space behind the crack, with a pair of huge, cold eyes staring at them.


    "Everybody, get back!" Andy doesn''t dare to hesitate and yells immediately.


    Everyone was alert and reflexively retreated. At this time, the crack had expanded to the size of a room, and a demon finally appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "The demon in the later stage of the sixth order, damn it!"


    As soon as the butcher changed the high and cold at the beginning, he burst out a rude remark!


    Roar!


    The shape of this demon is similar to that of human beings, but there are some strange parts. And the whole body was red, with red blood flowing on the shell, and the long tongue hissed like a snake letter.


    The butcher suddenly said, "is this just you or me?"


    Although the demon in the later stage of the sixth order is strong, he can still deal with it,


    Liao bingxiu nodded slightly and said, "since you have spoken, come first."


    Andy also said aloud, "don''t worry, there''s more than one."


    At the crack, another two pairs of eyes have appeared, and two demons have rushed out!


    With a laugh and a brush, the butcher turned into a streamer and rushed to a demon.


    Liao bingxiu also set off to meet one. Andy looked at Xiao Xiaoxiao and others and said, "step back."


    Brush!


    Without any hesitation, they retreated immediately.


    This is a battle at the later level of level 6. They can''t be involved.


    Boom!


    The fierce battle of the three regiments suddenly began, and other demons poured into Xiao Xiao''s side, leaving them no energy to observe the fierce battle.


    I don''t know if it''s luck or misfortune. Andy is the last demon, but it''s the strongest one.


    The devil breathed and breathed the hot air. With a long tongue brush, he pierced the air and catapulted towards Andy.


    "How disgusting!"


    As soon as Andy picks his eyebrows, 40% of his sword will turn into swordsmanship!


    Boom!


    Andy broke out directly and rushed to the devil in an instant. Then, the next moment, the devil''s tongue fell soft, and its body fell to the ground. The huge body was startled with a dull impact.


    seckill!


    The demon in the later stage of the sixth order, facing the explosive Andy, has only been killed by the second.


    Then Andy''s hand kept moving, and the ten thousand sword formula was played. Countless sword shadows danced, and the group attacked fiercely, cleaning up a large area of a pile of demons.


    Before they could shake their gods, the demons around them had been cut to pieces and disappeared.


    Just as Liao bingxiu and the sixth order demons were entangled, Andy had begun to explode wildly. Countless sword shadows crisscrossed and began a large-scale massacre mode.


    Before long, the demon from this wave of attack was swept away under Andy''s main attack.


    The remaining two demons were also killed by Liao bingxiu.


    Although the disciples of Jianzong felt like they were dreaming, they were also deeply affected, so their morale was greatly boosted.


    "How are you?" Andy asks Liao bingxiu.


    Liao bingxiu took a breath and said with some worry, "the consumption is a little big, but we can still stick to it."


    Andy nodded silently. He knew what Liao bingxiu was worried about.


    Even she is so tired. I''m afraid many of the weaker sword sect disciples are about to lose their strength.

 Chapter 510

    Andy raised his eyes and glanced at the crowd. Sure enough, he found that there were many people. As soon as the battle was over, he couldn''t hold on to sitting on the ground.


    They have been fighting for a long time. If they hadn''t had enough pills, they would have been unable to hold on.


    However, the pill will have its limits, and it will take time to play its role.


    With such a long battle, everyone was already exhausted.


    Especially those who have been injured, the impact is even greater at the moment.


    But it''s also good. The demon group here is not huge. Andy can still kill it.


    If there is a group of demons like Tianyi City, you don''t have to try. These sword sect disciples can''t hold on.


    "Unfortunately, this space is too fragile to accommodate the power of level 7. Otherwise, I don''t need to worry about this at all."


    Andy is a little upset at the thought of this. His strongest card is so useless.


    This seems to be the link between the two worlds, which is very fragile.


    Even a demon in the later stage of the sixth order can tear a hole and cross from the demon world, which can be imagined.


    "But there may be other solutions." Andy glanced at the sword sect disciples and made a decision in his heart.


    This group of sword sect disciples can be said to be the sect disciples that Andy has met and will not cause him trouble or make him unhappy.


    Maybe this is sword cultivation. Although there are a few scum occasionally, those who can go on the way of Kendo will have no worse mental character.


    "Bingxiu, Tu Fang, you two are on alert. Other people, sit around me. The injured ones sit inside. I''m going to do something now. "


    Andy finished and sat on the ground.


    Liao bingxiu''s face flashed. Although she didn''t know what Andy was going to do, she also knew that the other party wouldn''t do anything meaningless under the current situation.


    So she nodded slightly, and then she appeared outside the crowd.


    Seeing this, Tu Fang felt a trace of doubt on his face, but he didn''t make a sound. He immediately flashed to another direction and began to be on alert.


    Sword sect disciples still have strong action power. When Andy gives an order, everyone sits in a big circle around Andy.


    Andy raised his eyes and glanced around. At the moment, all the people sitting next to him were injured.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Andy tightly, but their eyes were still confused.


    "Wait, no matter what happens, don''t be surprised. Just watch quietly."


    Andy finished, took out a pile of energy crystals and placed them around him.


    Then Andy closed his eyes in the surprised eyes of everyone.


    Just when people didn''t understand, a very comfortable and yearning breath suddenly came from Andy.


    Without waiting for the expression of doubt, the breath broke out suddenly, swept the whole audience, and covered everyone in an instant.


    Then all the disciples of Jianzong felt it.


    Their physical state, under this breath, is rapidly adjusting well.


    Injury, fatigue, irritability and so on, whether physical or mental negative state, are rapidly receding at the moment.


    "Ah!"


    That sense of comfort even made an injured disciple beside Andy burst out a strange cry.


    However, this is only the beginning, followed by bursts of sounds. If people with unknown circumstances hear it, they may think wrongly.


    The rapid consumption of Longyuan began to supplement rapidly with the help of energy crystal.


    "Life magic!"


    Liao bingxiu looks at Andy in shock. He can hardly hold the sword in his hand.


    Although she hasn''t seen it, she has heard about life magic.


    She never thought that Andy''s so-called trouble was to use life magic to restore the state of Jianzong disciples.


    What''s more, how can you be a human being with life magic? What''s more, you are also a true disciple of Jianxiu and Jianzong.


    Tu Fang, who is also a true disciple, can certainly recognize it.


    His expression at the moment was almost cracked, and he could no longer maintain the high and cold expression of his true disciple of chopping Jianfeng.


    With the passage of time, more and more disciples recovered, and Andy''s pressure became less and less.


    Not long later, as the last injured disciple recovered, Andy finally breathed out a sigh.


    Then he looked at the powdered energy crystal around him, and couldn''t help showing a distressed color.


    What a loss!


    It''s the first time Andy has done such a loss making business.


    "I don''t ask anything. You make me feel it." Liao bingxiu sat in front of Andy and couldn''t wait to say.


    Andy looks at the stunning beauty in front of his eyes. The first time they met was in waizong. Andy met when he went to the sword Pavilion.


    "You can''t suffer too much."


    Andy thought so. Then he stretched out a hand and said, "come on, shake your hand. That feeling is more profound."


    Poop!


    Those sword sect disciples around who heard this almost couldn''t help spitting blood at the moment.


    Holding grass, can you still have this operation? You''re flirting with my sword sect.


    Liao bingxiu''s face turned a little red when he heard the speech, and then his eyes unconsciously swept around, turning back what everyone looked at.


    Andy certainly wouldn''t have missed the scene. He was suddenly surprised.


    This woman, yes!


    Andy looks at Liao bingxiu in surprise. He can''t imagine that Liao bingxiu has such a high reputation among these inner disciples.


    But her little hands are also good.


    This is an idea that flashed through Andy''s mind after a long time.


    After everyone''s total victory, everyone''s atmosphere began to change and was no longer as depressed as before.


    After all, Andy is a powerful thug and a powerful backup disciple at the critical moment.


    They can say that they have almost no worries. As long as they are not killed in an instant, what are they worried about.


    When you meet a demon, just do it.


    "Andy, don''t act like this in the future. If you spread it, it will be bad for you." Liao bingxiu sat next to Andy and said aloud.


    Andy nodded. He knew what Liao bingxiu meant and was worried that he would be watched.


    In fact, since Andy''s life magic, he has been so careful to hide, never exposed in front of people, just afraid of causing unnecessary trouble.


    But now the situation is special. If we don''t improve our morale as soon as possible, even if there is rescue, this group of people may not last long.

 Chapter 511

    This group of classmates gave him a good feeling. If he could, he didn''t want to see them die here.


    Moreover, today''s Andy is no longer the one who needed to be cautious.


    There are small partners and sword sect. He is no worse than anyone in terms of his own strength or backstage.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Different from the leisurely complacency of Jianzong, there are another group of people in another part of this space, but they are sad.


    All the disciples of Jianzong are powerful. Together with Andy, it can be said that they kill demons.


    But this group of people are constantly being chased and killed by demons, and the number is getting smaller and smaller. The people who have escaped one robbery after another are getting weaker and weaker.


    "Run, no one is allowed to turn back. We have to take revenge after we live. One who can live is one." Wu Hu roared angrily.


    On the plain, tens of thousands of people with flowing blood were chased by a group of demons, and the gap was gradually narrowed.


    Just when they were about to despair, suddenly, countless sword Qi crossed them and rushed directly into the dark group of demons.


    Wu Hu and his disciples immediately looked back and saw that the demons chasing them were like tofu and were killed by those swordsmen at will.


    It was almost as strong as the autumn wind. After a while, it killed nearly 10000 demons.


    Wu Hu was delighted when he saw several familiar figures. He couldn''t help but say, "Tu Fang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. And everyone of the sword sect, thank you for saving your life. "


    The butcher nodded. He had really dealt with Wu Hu several times. He was a good man.


    A few days later, Andy and they gathered the other survivors to form a large team.


    Andy doesn''t expect these people to make much contribution, as long as they can relieve some pressure on the disciples of Jianzong.


    As for those who only want protection and are unwilling to contribute, Andy kicked them out of the team directly.


    But there are also more and more demons. It''s like what''s planned in the demon world. Demons are gathering here.


    "This won''t work. They won''t last long." Liao bingxiu''s face is a little pale, but soon Andy holds his little hand and recovers as before.


    These days, they have met many demons with level 6 strength, but she and Tu Fang are only level 6 accomplishments after all.


    So almost all the sixth order demons were killed by Andy.


    They all know that the reason why these tens of thousands of people can persist until now is that Andy has withstood most of the pressure.


    If Andy knew what Liao bingxiu was thinking, he would look surprised.


    Pressure? What pressure? You mean those sixth order demons that kill with a few swords?


    The butcher also looked cautious, sighed and said, "I didn''t expect such a big thing to happen this time, and I don''t know when those old guys can save us."


    Liao bingxiu and Andy were stunned. You''re going to rebel, aren''t you.


    Butcher turned his mouth and never looked like Andy when he saw him for the first time.


    The butcher continued, "Andy, you may not know bingxiu''s identity. Her identity is unusual."


    Liao bingxiu shook his head with a bitter smile and said faintly, "we are very sure these days. The things in one city on this day will never be the demons in the demon world. We can do it ourselves."


    "Someone must have designed it. We are a part of their plan. This plan is likely to involve Jianzong."


    "It is precisely because I am the daughter of the leader of Jianzong. Between Jianzong and me, I am definitely abandoned. My father will not compromise for me. At the moment, his main energy is probably to deal with the secret forces."


    Andy was stunned, and then looked at Liao bingxiu with an incredible face.


    Hold the grass!


    No wonder this woman has such high prestige among these disciples. This is the biggest Bai Fumei Andy has ever met.


    Beautiful, powerful, and a loser father like the sword sect leader, you can walk sideways wherever you go.


    At this time, before Andy thought more, the whole space suddenly began to tremble.


    Then half the sky began to split, and then there were countless demons flying out of the split sky. Some sharp eyed demons also found Andy and them immediately.


    Then, the bloodthirsty eyes fell directly on them.


    "It''s going to happen!"


    Don''t talk about others at the moment. Even Andy feels his scalp numb.


    Because in the sky, there are thousands of sixth order demons in the endless group of demons.


    Andy is not afraid of sixth order demons, but he can''t kill such a huge number.


    These sixth order demons don''t just look for him, but there are tens of thousands of people here.


    Andy can be fine, but he can imagine that under the impact of these demons, most of the people present will be broken into pieces in an instant.


    Life and death seemed to be in the blink of an eye. Andy didn''t feel that those people still had a chance to live.


    Boom!


    However, there was really no way for people. At this time, the other half of the sky also suddenly split.


    Andy thought, then his face was overjoyed and immediately shouted, "that''s the exit. Come on, everyone rush out."


    Andy, they found the crack, and of course the demon found it.


    And the crack leading to the celestial continent is obviously more attractive than Andy and his people.


    Brush!


    Most of the demons rushed to the crack of the sky continent, and only some rushed to Andy and them!


    However, the people can''t care to fight with the demons. At the moment, they are almost full of strength and fly wildly. They want to compete with the demons for time and escape from the sky, while avoiding the attack of the demons behind them.


    The exit is getting closer and closer. If they miss it this time, they will definitely be slaughtered by more and more demons who care about this place.


    The crowd and the demons arrived at the exit almost at the same time. The demons roared and attacked them madly.


    Andy, Tu Fang and Liao bingxiu went out at the same time, blocking the front of the demon and helping the sword sect disciples behind them to buy time.


    Andy is sometimes very cold. He kills people he has never seen before without any hesitation.


    But Andy sometimes gives his blood. The disciples of dingjianfeng will be handed over to him because of trust. In that case, he doesn''t want to see them have an accident, as do other sword sect disciples. He doesn''t mind if he can save them.


    If there is no sword sect here, Andy is definitely the fastest runner.


    Even if someone stood in front of him, he would wave his sword without hesitation.

 Chapter 512

    Andy gives Xiao Xiaoxiao a look. Xiao Xiaoxiao takes a deep breath, immediately turns around without hesitation and rushes out of the exit with Ding Jianfeng''s disciples.


    They''re here. They''re not only useless, they''re also implicating Andy.


    Only after they left, Andy could move more freely and deal with these demons more easily.


    Seeing Xiao Xiaoxiao, they rushed out of the exit against time, but a figure suddenly appeared in the demon world.


    Is this a man?


    Andy was surprised to see that there were people here?


    "Run, that''s the eighth order demon clan. You''re no match." Before Andy''s surprise, the voice of justice and the devil sounded in Andy''s mind almost at the same time.


    Eighth order demon? Isn''t that the devil?


    How can it be? Can''t even seventh order demons come in here?


    "Andy, bingxiu, run! That''s a high-level demon! "


    When the butcher finished, he was afraid that Andy would not have time for them. He pulled them both, and then jumped quickly to the exit.


    At the same time, the demon, which was similar to people, sent out a black light knife and cut it directly where Andy and them were before.


    Then, with a step, the demon appeared at the exit, and then went out.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the center of Tianyi City, many powerful experts have been stationed here at the moment.


    It has been several days since Andy heard from them. They can only watch the life cards of a large number of missing disciples break up every day, including some important successors.


    Almost every broken one, these forces feel that their hearts are missing.


    But fortunately, it can end today.


    "Coming, all attention!"


    Boom!


    A huge black hole suddenly appeared in the sky, and then in the expression of tension and expectation, the roaring voice of the demon came first, which made them nervous.


    Then, a large number of demons appeared first, which made them look like earth. What about their disciples?


    But the next second, they heard another cry from the roar of the demon.


    "Run, run!"


    So once the sound, at this moment, for them, it is like the sound of nature.


    Brush!


    As soon as Ting Wanjun dodged, he appeared at the exit. With a sweep of his arm, he killed dozens of demons.


    Then Xiao Xiaoxiao and other dark people almost escaped from the cave at the same time, and behind them were ferocious demons chasing after them.


    "Ha ha, my sword sect disciple, you disgusting guys, don''t think about touching it. Let me touch you! "


    Ting Wanjun protected Xiao Xiaoxiao and them behind him. With the strength of the eighth level peak and domineering side leakage, he quickly killed those escaped demons.


    Naturally, people from other forces also saw some of their own disciples from Xiao Xiao''s group, which also gave them a little comfort.


    Then, they also worked hard, and the experts shot together.


    At the moment, hundreds of thousands of demons have poured out of the crack, and even Ting Wanjun had to retreat to avoid it.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao followed Ting Wanjun and shouted, "elder Ting, Andy, bingxiu, they are still inside!"


    Ting Wanjun also noticed this and began to worry.


    At this moment, three figures suddenly appeared in the demon group and jumped out of the exit.


    It was Andy and the three of them. Before Ting Wanjun could relax, he saw Tu Fang anxiously say, "elder Ting, there is a demon king behind!"


    Then, when Ting Wanjun was shocked, a figure appeared at the exit and walked leisurely out of the air.


    Obviously, he is very much like a person, but the demons around him make way for him.


    The eighth order demon, in the demon world, is the existence of a king.


    The devil didn''t look at anyone, but his eyes swept back and forth on Andy. Andy''s heart trembled when he was looked at by the other party. This guy won''t be staring at him.


    What he was afraid of came from what he was afraid of, but the demon king smiled faintly and took a step. He appeared directly in front of Andy, stretched out his claws and wanted to catch him.


    Poop!


    However, a sword light fell, but the demon suddenly withdrew his hand.


    "My family is invincible. You ugly demon can''t provoke me."


    Xie impermanence appeared in an instant, drove the demon back, and then blocked Andy''s body.


    "Hold the grass and thank impermanence. You will be my invincible brother in the future." Andy is excited to be careful of the dirty thump.


    God knows how dangerous he was just now. Andy didn''t react at all, let alone summon his little partner.


    If Xie impermanence didn''t push him back, Andy didn''t know he was so dangerous just now.


    The demon king looked coldly at Xie impermanence, smiled softly and said, "the king of mankind? I don''t know how it tastes. "


    Then a long tongue came out of his white teeth and contracted back and forth.


    This scene let Andy see a burst of cold. Although the demon king is very similar to human shape, now Andy feels that he is more terrible and disgusting than those corpse demons.


    Xie impermanence likes to go straight. The demon king really makes him sick, and Xie impermanence always kills those who make him unhappy and the enemy!


    "Andy, step back and see me kill this disgusting guy first!"


    With that, the long sword in Xie impermanence''s hand turned into sword light and killed the demon king.


    Andy made a quick decision. In order to keep his life safe and away from danger, several jumps fell thousands of kilometers away and helped kill some sporadic demons.


    When Ting Wanjun saw Xie impermanence coming out, the stone fell in their hearts.


    Thanks to impermanence to restrain the demon king, human beings are more confident. After all, they have more than one eighth order here.


    But in the space gap, there are more and more demons pouring out, which makes the pressure on human side more and more.


    Poop!


    Andy''s figure kept flashing and killing demons easily. In his hand, there seemed to be no big difference between the sixth order demons and the third and fourth order demons. They were all killed at will.


    "Hiss, when is Andy so strong again?"


    While fighting with the demon king, he paid attention to Xie impermanence on Andy''s side. He just saw that he killed a sixth order demon like cutting tofu. He was very surprised.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao and others gathered together to form an attack and defense line in an orderly manner. Demons rushed over, but they were killed before they got close.


    Liao bingxiu, two true disciples of Tu Fang, also killed wildly in the demon group.

 Chapter 513

    "Roar!"


    A sixth order demon with a claw tore a person of the sunset sect apart.


    Then he ran rampant, biting his flesh and blood, and soon rushed to Xiao Xiaoxiao and others.


    Poop!


    Xiao Xiaoxiao''s face changed a lot before they had time. A sword spirit instantly penetrated into Xiao Xiaoxiao''s eyes, and then directly killed the demon on the spot.


    This is more than that. More sword Qi comes and penetrates into the demon group. Soon, dozens of sixth order demons will be killed in succession!


    All the other people in the sect were speechless, choking and holding the grass. This guy is only a fifth level cultivation. Do you want to be so abnormal!


    Killing a sixth level demon is like cutting tofu. People who don''t know think you are a high-level monk.


    The battle is in full swing. Although there are few people on the Terran side, there are friars of level 8 and level 7. Under their fierce attack, the situation is gradually getting better.


    However, at this time, the crack suddenly heard a dull rumble.


    Poop!


    Then the crack automatically expanded, and it was another human like demon that came out.


    "It''s the devil again, everyone back!" Zheng Wanjun burst and shouted.


    This is a king level demon. It''s very difficult to deal with him, not to mention those disciples.


    Then, the demon king turned his eyes to Andy, and then showed a strange smile at him.


    "Hold the grass! How can you stare at me? "


    Andy scolded directly. What''s the matter with these demon kings? There are tens of thousands of people here. Why are they staring at him.


    Ting Wanjun also noticed this. Without any hesitation, he immediately blocked the sight of the demon king.


    However, before Ting Wanjun started, the serious expression on his face suddenly relaxed, because he didn''t need to do it anymore.


    Boom!


    A huge lightsaber was cut off in an instant, making the two demon kings shrink back suddenly.


    Then, a figure stepped into the air, and Wei''an''s body glittered like the God of war in the sun.


    "Your uncle dares to touch my daughter and kill you."


    At the beginning, Xiao Xiao thought it was the first time in her life that her father was so powerful.


    However, as soon as her father spoke, she immediately wanted to find a seam to drill in.


    Xiao Zhan first looked at Xiao Xiao. When he found that the other party was not injured at all, his expression immediately improved a lot.


    Then Xiao Zhan looked at the two demon kings, sneered and said, "it''s really big. There are two demon kings. Since they are all here, why hide? Come out!"


    "Another eighth order. I didn''t expect so many, but......"


    The second demon king looked at Xiao Zhan with a strange expression.


    Xiao Zhan was stunned. Then he suddenly looked in the direction of Andy, but the space behind Andy suddenly split.


    Then a man in black suddenly appeared with a mask on his face, but his palm fell on Andy''s shoulder.


    At that moment, Andy just felt his hair stand up.


    Hold the grass!


    You guys really don''t look at me. They all stare at me.


    The cold eyes of the man in black fell on Andy and said with a smile: "Yo, is this the only disciple of duanjianfeng? Hehe, it''s really good. I just don''t know what will happen to Su Yifeng after killing him. "


    Although the man in Black said something, he didn''t look at the people around him, but looked up and looked in a direction of the sky.


    As soon as the man appeared, all the demons stopped attacking.


    The two demon Kings also stopped at the same time.


    Then another figure appeared. It was su Yifeng, the peak master of Duanjian peak!


    However, with the appearance of Su Yifeng, Andy became more frightened.


    The reason why the man in black didn''t touch him at first was that he was definitely waiting for Su Yifeng.


    Now that Su Yifeng appears, he is in danger.


    Andy doesn''t dare to bet on those in case. After all, he can''t react to the action of the eighth rank strong.


    Then Andy thought and disappeared in everyone''s surprised eyes.


    It''s better to hide in the pet space and avoid the limelight.


    It''s just a pity that the devil is the guy. I hope he won''t be found.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The man in black didn''t notice how Andy disappeared. He only had time to catch a magic core falling from the air.


    "What the hell is going on?" The man in black was shocked because he found that this was an ordinary magic core,


    But how did the boy escape from his own hands?


    Not only the man in black, others were also surprised by Andy''s escape, but it was a good thing anyway.


    Since Su Yifeng appeared, three figures came to the sky, all of which were eight levels of cultivation.


    Including the three men of Ting Wanjun, Xie impermanence and Xiao Zhan, the sword sect has sent nine eight rank strong men at one time.


    This is the inside story. It''s just the power here, that is, it can push the power of the whole South China horizontally and vertically.


    "Hehe, there are a lot of big people from the sword sect." The mysterious man chuckled.


    Su Yifeng inquired, but after he couldn''t find Andy, he said faintly to the man in Black: "you are still so dirty, just want to take these crooked ways. Today, I won''t let you escape again."


    Su Yifeng paused and said indifferently, "ouyangling, who used to be high above the broken sword peak, is the true legend of the broken sword peak. He could have inherited the broken sword peak. It''s really contemptible to be reduced to mixing with these disgusting demons. "


    Broken sword peak? Ouyangling?


    Except for those eighth level elders who had already known the inside story, everyone else looked frightened.


    Was this guy so good at Jianzong before? Actually qualified to inherit duanjianfeng.


    Ouyangling sneered when she heard the speech and said, "are you high above?"? I''ve never been above it. Why should the soul breaking sword be given to you and the throne of the peak Lord be given to you. When I was a true preacher, you were just an ordinary disciple of Duanjian peak! "


    Su Yifeng looked at the past and present without waves and said, "what do you think I should do? I will never betray the sword sect and the Terran. "


    "Finally, I''m better than you!"


    "Even now, you can''t beat me, can you? It used to be, and it still is. "


    Ouyangling burst into laughter when she heard the speech. The laughter was a little crazy.


    "Yes, I can''t beat you, but I can make you regret, forever!" Ouyangling laughed wildly.


    Yang Xiahou looked at ouyangling coldly and said, "what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 514

    "Ha ha, what''s wrong with telling you? All I have to do is revenge, revenge myself."


    "Here, there will be an eternal gap, and the channel will be more and more stable. Before long, the demons in the demon world can come out of this gap, and you can''t close it at all."


    "What about the impact of a wave of demons you can resist? There are endless demons in the demon world. They will ravage wildly in South China. "


    "Jianzong will also be hit hardest."


    Ouyangling laughed wildly. He couldn''t wait to see the end of Jianzong.


    "Madman!"


    This is the voice of almost everyone present.


    Both the disciples of the sword sect and the forces who came here were extremely frightened at the moment.


    If the demon world is really connected with the sky and the mainland, demons can really break into South China.


    They don''t know if there''s anything wrong with the sword sect, but they can''t stop these forces.


    At that time, there are only two choices, either fight with the devil and be destroyed.


    Or go away and lose your foundation.


    Where is this guy attacking the sword sect? It''s obviously to let these forces die.


    Of course, ouyangling can detect the angry eyes from the people, but he doesn''t care at all. As long as he can hit the sword sect, it doesn''t matter anyway.


    But soon, ouyangling''s face became strange, because he found that the eight strong men of Jianzong didn''t have a surprised expression.


    Even the eyes of those people looked like they were looking at a clown.


    It shouldn''t be like this.


    Yang Xiahou sneered, looked at ouyangling and said faintly, "ouyangling, you are conceited, but you haven''t thought about why Su Yifeng and them came so late?"


    "Also, you calculated tens of thousands of disciples of our sword sect, which are the foundation of our sword sect. Among them, there are several true legends, including the daughter of the leader of our sword sect and the only successor of Duanjian peak."


    "However, things are so urgent. Why hasn''t an old ancestor made a move?"


    "Hehe, it''s because that side of the demon world has been completely destroyed. The demons pouring out now are just the demons that were in that space before. "


    "What you call eternity doesn''t exist from the beginning."


    Ouyangling''s face suddenly changed and her eyes began to become suspicious.


    However, he said angrily, "I underestimate you, but this is not my main purpose. But I didn''t expect that the boy could run without a trace. "


    Yang Xiahou stopped talking and just looked at Su Yifeng.


    Ouyangling certainly understood what he meant. What this guy did was not only to attack Jianzong, but also to deal with Su Yifeng.


    But he couldn''t deal with Su Yifeng, so he had to target Andy, the only successor of duanjianfeng.


    It''s just that boy, it''s a little weird.


    Su Yifeng looked at ouyangling without expression and said, "you are really crazy. In order to deal with me, you can be so crazy and regard hundreds of millions of lives in South China as nothing. It seems that you can''t stay today. "


    "OK, let me see how much progress you have made in Su Yifeng." Ouyangling laughed, her whole body breathing surging, and she was not afraid of Su Yifeng.


    Su Yifeng smiled gently, and then only heard a roar!


    A transparent giant sword shrouded Su Yifeng. In the sky, the clouds suddenly gathered and thundered, and the air also contracted. A deadly momentum was emitted from the giant sword, which made people feel angry both physically and mentally.


    "Ouyangling, even if you practice for another thousand years, you will still be the loser in my hand."


    Su Yifeng said that the transparent giant sword was chopped down at ouyangling.


    Ouyangling was shocked even though she had encountered it.


    Then ouyangling turned into a long golden sword and greeted Su Yifeng!


    Boom!


    The whole sky was distorted by their powerful attack.


    Under the protection of the sect elders, everyone quickly retreated from here.


    Many close demons were directly destroyed.


    Poop!


    In the sky, two huge swords fiercely attacked each other, while the onlookers retreated again and again.


    Until the whole sky above Tianyi City, they were affected by the battle between them, and the disciples of Jianzong have retreated outside Tianyi city!


    Boom!


    But fortunately, they withdrew in time, because the two fought, and the aftermath of the battle dispersed, which directly reduced the whole Tianyi city to ashes in an instant!


    The powerful afterwave of combat power made many spaceships floating in the air begin to totter and flee quickly.


    Xiao Zhan shouted at the disciples of Jianzong: "all disciples, continue to retreat!"


    "The life and death battle of the eighth order extreme strong!"


    "No, there is a breath approaching the Ninth level. It can be said that it has passed with one foot!"


    "Who the hell is this? To launch such a battle. "


    In several secret places, strong people looked at the direction of Tianyi city one after another, and their faces were dignified.


    A sword sect came out secretly. A dozen strong men looked at the sky and sighed for a long time.


    "It''s still this day, Su Yifeng. You''ve been decadent for a long time. I hope you don''t let us down this time."


    In the sky above the original site of Tianyi City, they stood at a distance, both holding long swords, but one of them, his momentum began to improve rapidly. Before long, he looked like a God and looked down at the world!


    "Su Yifeng, you broke through. How is this possible!" Ouyangling''s face was calm and her eyes flashed a trace of fear.


    Su Yifeng''s strength was originally stronger than him. Now he has suddenly reached the Ninth level. How is this possible?


    How can su Yifeng break through? I ouyangling haven''t broken through yet.


    He has been incognito for many years, and now he is the top of the eighth level. As a result, Su Yifeng has not only become the high-ranking peak leader of the sword sect, but also broke into the Ninth level. How can this be possible? How can it be so!


    Su Yifeng just glanced at ouyangling and said indifferently, "you planned the decline of Duanjian peak, killed the peak master, and made me have a heart demon. I can''t cross it all the time, so I can''t break into the Ninth level."


    "But you are the same. You are as arrogant as you. You have never been my opponent. You will never be my opponent. I am also your devil."


    "But I have a descendant, and Duanjian peak can be inherited all the time. Now I have the courage to rebuild the broken sword peak. Therefore, the demons you created for me can no longer affect me. "


    "But as long as you can''t kill me, your demons will always exist, and you will never break through, let alone defeat me."


    "You, ouyangling, are destined to be forever. You can''t compare with me, Su Yifeng."

 Chapter 515

    Su Yifeng''s words made ouyangling angry, and her face became ferocious. She shouted madly, "Su Yifeng!"


    The boundless sword Qi was generated from the sky behind ouyangling and synthesized into a giant sword.


    Brush!


    The giant sword waved and directly cleaved to Su Yifeng. Before the giant sword fell, the ground below had cracked a rift valley ten meters wide.


    Such a sword, earth shaking!


    Su Yifeng raised his eyes slightly, his eyes trembled slightly, took the sword and gently drew a sword Qi upward.


    This sword broke ouyangling''s huge sword, seemed to directly transcend the space, and finally pierced ouyangling''s heart.


    "One sword is enough to kill you!"


    Su Yifeng''s leisurely words are extremely overbearing!


    Ouyangling vomited a mouthful of blood, shaky and weak.


    Su Yifeng''s power makes people who watch the war in the distance worship!


    And the two eighth order demons were killed at this time.


    "I didn''t expect that I would have such an ending." Feeling the passing of life, ouyangling felt a trace of irony on her face.


    "You should have thought of it." Su Yifeng said.


    "Hehe, Su Yifeng, don''t be complacent. Do you think everything will be all right if you kill me? No, you''re wrong. I''m just the beginning. I''m waiting for you. "


    Ouyangling didn''t want to die in the hands of Su Yifeng until she died, and finally ended herself.


    "You think you have calculated everything and arranged everything, but you don''t know that you are just a chess piece for others to deal with my sword sect. Soon, the man in the dark will come down to accompany you. "


    Su Yifeng silently looked at ouyangling''s body, and finally a sword spirit crossed it and smashed it.


    Then he reached out and a magic core was held in his hand.


    Su Yifeng carefully looked at the magic core, but finally he got nothing.


    However, as a result, he felt more incredible about the disappearance of Andy''s strangeness.


    But what Su Yifeng didn''t know was that the demon core he held in his hand, the demon emperor inside, was scared to faint.


    "Haven''t you come out yet?"


    Although Su Yifeng didn''t find anything, he had a hunch that Andy was somewhere, staring here.


    "Well, Hello, peak master."


    As soon as Su Yifeng''s voice fell, Andy''s figure suddenly appeared where he began to disappear.


    "You did a good job this time. I can meet your wish that is not too much." Su Yifeng said.


    "So good?" Andy was still thinking about how to explain. As a result, people didn''t even ask, but directly wanted to give him benefits.


    But that''s the best, and Andy really wants something.


    "I want a high-level earth Warcraft. The more powerful it is, the better. But I need this Warcraft. It is in a state of mental weakness and will not die. Is that all right? " Andy said eagerly.


    He is prepared for the devil emperor. If Andy''s strength is now, I don''t know how long it will take to deal with that level of Warcraft.


    But Su Yifeng is different. He is now a ninth level strength. His soul breaking sword can just beat Warcraft into this state.


    In that case, it''s very useful for Andy.


    Su Yifeng glanced at Andy lightly, but finally he didn''t say anything.


    Then he threw the magic core in his hand to Andy and disappeared in place.


    Although Su Yifeng didn''t speak, Andy knew. He said yes.


    The moment Andy took over the magic core, he seemed to notice the shaking of the magic core.


    But Andy knows it''s not an illusion. It''s the devil''s anger.


    However, Andy can''t care about anything else at the moment. With the help of Su Yifeng, the devil''s resentment will certainly disappear in front of the flesh.


    "You boy, very good."


    Andy, who was surrounded by many eighth level leaders of the sword sect, just felt that his forehead was sweating.


    Although he didn''t think these people would do anything to him, he still felt flustered.


    But fortunately, these people didn''t go deep into Andy''s affairs, which relieved Andy and made him have a good impression on these people.


    Originally, Andy also figured out an excuse, how to explain, his strange way of disappearance.


    Unexpectedly, people were not prepared to ask about this.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After Andy and other disciples of Jianzong returned to Jianzong, the story of Tianyi city has spread all over South China. And it is still spreading around at a very fast speed.


    From the invasion of demons to the design trap of many disciples, to ouyangling''s amazing plot, and finally to Su Yifeng''s breakthrough.


    What kind of reversal is the plot, which is shocking.


    Not to mention Su Yifeng, who broke into the Ninth level, Andy''s amazing strength alone is enough to make him the strongest disciple of the sword sect.


    In particular, Su Yifeng and Andy are the people of duanjianfeng, and there are only two people in duanjianfeng.


    Except Andy, the true disciples don''t say anything. They are all disciples who can sweep the outside world.


    Tens of thousands of fifth level disciples scared many forces.


    Any of these disciples can become the backbone of those forces when they go outside.


    However, the sword sect has tens of thousands of disciples who have not grown up and have the same outstanding talent. There are more.


    "How can Jianzong be abnormal? There was ouyangling, Su Yifeng, and now Andy. The genius of South China was robbed by Jianzong!"


    An elder of the middle sect is complaining.


    The strength of his sect itself cannot be compared with others'' sword sect, and the disciples cannot be compared with others. Under the vicious circle, the gap between him and the sword sect will become larger and larger in the end.


    "Isn''t it? It''s said that Su Yifeng has a very powerful unique skill. Ouyangling betrayed the sword sect because she didn''t get this unique skill."


    "Now he''s a ninth level strong man. My God, we don''t have any eighth level strong men."


    "Su Yifeng is such a person that he can accept Andy into Duanjian peak. I''m afraid it means to let him accept the inheritance."


    "It can be imagined that as long as Andy doesn''t die, there must be another terrifying figure in the world after the sword sect."


    Everyone talked, but they did not hide their praise.


    In a corner, there were a few young and vigorous young people, but they looked dissatisfied.


    One of the girls couldn''t help but say to her partner, "what, Andy, where are they so amazing? Brag. I almost believe it when they blow this Andy up. Hum, I don''t believe it. Andy, he can be better than our senior brother! "

 Chapter 516

    A big man nearby, after hearing the girl''s words, stared at her and said with a sneer, "I don''t know which door you belong to?"


    A person sitting with the girl smiled faintly and said proudly, "Yinsha sect."


    He was still ready to meet the envious eyes of the people, but he heard the big man sneer and disdain: "the Yinsha sect, I know, but what''s the most powerful genius of the Yinsha sect? Who is your senior brother? I don''t know. "


    When the girl and others heard the speech, they immediately looked at the big man with a cold face and disdained to say: "I''m strong in Yinsha sect. It''s a well-known thing. Is it that Andy comparable? I think you''re all frightened by Jianzong. It''s just a burst of nonsense."


    The big man smiled coldly, then clapped his hand on the table and looked angrily at the group of Yinsha disciples.


    Such a situation immediately attracted the eyes of others around.


    The big man said coldly, "nonsense? Ignorant young man. Andy killed dozens of sixth order demons with fifth order cultivation, but tens of thousands of people saw it with their own eyes. Can this be nonsense? And your big fart elder martial brother, I haven''t heard of it. He can be compared with Andy, cut! "


    As soon as the girl''s face changed, the man''s words seemed to have insulted them, and they were immediately very angry.


    But before they could say anything, someone couldn''t help spraying.


    "Fuck you, yinshazong. Although there is no evidence, who doesn''t know you have something fishy with ouyangling. Sword sect disciples also have some disciples from other forces. They are trapped. Isn''t it because you, Yinsha sect, colluded with foreign enemies? "


    "I know some of those forces, not to mention Jianzong. You''ll wait for Jianzong to deal with you!"


    "Hum, those who said they were coming to support, but in fact they had strange whereabouts and no damage. They were also suspected of evacuating in advance."


    Everyone talked about it, but it changed the faces of these disciples of yinshazong.


    Although they didn''t know exactly what happened, they were almost unscathed in the battle to resist the invasion of the demon world.


    Did they Yinsha sect really participate in the matter against Jianzong? Isn''t this death?


    In addition, the disciples of Yinsha sect don''t know such a secret thing. How can even the people here know so clearly now.


    This is not right!


    The invasion of the demon world in South China has ended, but the aftereffects have not stopped. Those families and zongmen in South China have begun to flow under the traction of some mysterious forces.


    The whole of South China feels like a storm is coming.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "So, are we really in a hole this time?"


    Duanjianfeng, Andy asks Su Yifeng in surprise.


    Su Yifeng nodded and said coldly, "at first we only thought it was an ordinary demon invasion, but after you lost the news, we found that it was not easy."


    "Even those who have been sent out to protect you have lost the same news."


    "This is not what the demons in the demon world can do."


    Andy can''t help nodding. The seventh level strong are not so easy to kill, not to mention there are many of them.


    Even if you encounter a magic object that can''t be beaten, it''s OK to pass the message.


    "Did you find out who did it?" Andy said in a cold voice.


    He was also cheated this time. He would never let the other party feel better if he was secretly calculating.


    "Oh!" Su Yifeng shook his head in self mockery and said, "there is no need to check. People almost do it blatantly."


    "Which force is so crazy?" Andy narrows his eyes and instinctively detects something wrong.


    Sword sect is the overlord of South China mansion. This force is crazy.


    "Xuantianfu, Shinto sect!" Su Yifeng said.


    "Xuantian mansion?" Andy murmured. This is the mansion adjacent to Huanan mansion.


    Shinto sect is the strongest force in Xuantian mansion, which is similar to sword sect.


    "We have a feud?" Andy asked solemnly.


    This is a force no less powerful than Jianzong. Once the two sides start to fight, it''s no joke.


    Su Yifeng shook his head and said, "there is no hatred, but the relationship between the major forces can be determined."


    "Among these houses around us, sword sect and Shinto sect are the places where one house is completely controlled, and other houses are designated by various forces."


    "So our sword sect and Shinto sect can be so strong."


    "However, the two governments are next to each other, so there must be competition."


    "But the Shinto sect is extremely insidious. First, it uses the traitors of the sword sect to lead the demon world to invade South China."


    "Then there was collusion with many forces in South China to join hands against us."


    "Today''s sword sect can be said to stand on the opposite side of many forces in South China. These are relatively strong forces in the South China government. "


    "The most insidious thing is that the Shinto sect first encouraged these forces to work together against the seven echelon guards we sent, but the backhand betrayed these forces and revealed the information. They can''t get away. They can only go one way to the dark. "


    "Really, everything is extremely important."


    Andy nodded silently. This is to let those forces sit in a chariot with Shinto sect.


    Shinto sect has not started yet, but it has already caused chaos in South China. And let the sword sect surround with enemies.


    "But are those forces crazy? Even if they dare to attack my sword sect, isn''t this a death attempt? "


    Jianzong has always controlled South China. These forces can''t be unaware of the power of Jianzong.


    Now I dare to join hands against the sword sect. It''s a ghost.


    "Do you think they would like to see a strong sword sect in South China, or a weak or even disappeared sword sect?" Su Yifeng said meaningfully to Andy.


    Andy was stunned when he heard the speech, but he soon reacted.


    For them, of course, there is no sword sect and many powerful separatists in South China.


    This scene is also what Shinto sect would like to see. They won''t master Huanan Prefecture, but they don''t want to see such a behemoth as Jianzong around them.


    In this way, Shinto sect and those forces can be said to have the same goal.


    "So what do we do next?" Andy asked.


    "What else can I do?" Su Yifeng felt cold on his face and said in a cold voice, "South China mansion is the territory of Jianzong. It will always be. For these unscrupulous forces, the only way is to kill!"

 Chapter 517

    After communicating with Su Yifeng, Ango also understood the causes and consequences.


    Shinto sect wants to deal with Jianzong, but it is unwilling to fight with Jianzong, causing damage.


    Therefore, Shinto sect colluded with those forces and Ou Yangling, a traitor of sword sect.


    Ouyangling wanted to weaken Jianzong, so she designed the space channel, used the demon world to invade Huanan mansion, and gave them Jianzong disciples into the pit.


    Originally, his plan was very successful. Without Andy, the disciples of Jianzong would really be as he wished and suffer heavy losses.


    Those forces want to get more benefits and want to bring down the sword sect, the mountain on their head, so they join hands with Shinto sect.


    But in fact, after these forces were found by Shinto, they had to agree. Otherwise, all insiders might have to be killed on the spot.


    Although there were some accidents about Jianzong, it generally met the expectations of Shinto sect.


    Now, they just need to wait for chaos in South China.


    As they expected, South China began to be in chaos.


    Even if it is known that the person behind the scenes is Shinto sect, under the operation of Shinto sect, the whole world has already known that Jianzong was trapped by those forces in South China and thousands of neizong disciples died.


    No matter what these forces can''t help, since they started, Jianzong will never let them go.


    Even if Jianzong knew that this was the conspiracy of Shinto sect, Jianzong had to do it.


    Otherwise, what will people in the world think of their sword sect.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Originally, Jianzong was going to directly send a protectorate army to take the lead in the Crusade and destroy the leader of yinshazong.


    However, before Jianzong took action, Yinsha Zong made an incredible move that surprised all forces in the middle region.


    Because the Yinsha sect claimed that the bitter sword sect in the world had been oppressed by the sword sect for a long time, and now had to resist.


    Not only the Yinsha sect, but also some forces that had no intersection, but seemed to have reached a consensus overnight, that is, besieging the sword sect!


    However, with these forces, the sword sect doesn''t need to send out a clan protection army. If you send a peak at random, you can destroy them seven or eight times.


    But everyone knows that it will never be so simple, and these forces certainly can''t come to death.


    If they do so, they must have something to rely on.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    And just before Andy could relish the operation of these forces, he heard the bell in the sword sect.


    When the bell rings, it means that there is something urgent at the door.


    The top leaders and elders of each peak were called to a meeting.


    "This is something to do."


    Andy doesn''t need to think about it. He can know that the sword sect is definitely going to make big moves.


    These forces really don''t know what to do. The sword sect hasn''t taken action yet. They dare to jump out like this. Isn''t this a blatant provocation?


    As Andy expected, not long after su Yifeng came back, the sword sect broke out an order that made all the disciples of the sword sect very excited.


    Extermination mission!


    The troops of the protectorate army, wujianfeng and other combat forces all sent out some disciples, led by the true disciples, to destroy the door in different regions!


    As for the target, it is these forces who dare to openly provoke the sword sect.


    The sword clan exterminating army sent out this time has a total of 100000 sword practitioners, each of whom has the strength of more than five levels, including disciples of each peak, elders and clan protection army.


    Cover the sky and block out the sun. The Jianzong spacecraft starts from Jianzong and flies to all places.


    This made all the surrounding forces tremble.


    Sword sect, this is to destroy Yin Sha sect and other forces.


    And Andy is also one of the leaders.


    As for those elders, they won''t do it without strong enemies.


    This is also an opportunity to train sect disciples. If there are threats, they will naturally solve them.


    "Guan Ningcheng Zhao''s family, destroy the door!"


    Andy took nearly 10000 people. The first stop was to guanning city and directly issued the order of attack.


    "Yes!"


    A large group of people took command, and then a wave of sword light flew out of the ship and fell downward.


    Among these 10000 people, they are mainly composed of the clan protection army. There are about 7000 people, almost all of whom have six levels of strength. They are the main combat strength.


    In addition, the eighth level elders in the dark and the seventh level elders in the spaceship can challenge the lower level sect.


    It''s nothing to kill forces in a city.


    In an instant, the whole city was covered with a lot of swordsmen, all of whom were murderous, "Zhao family, you conspire with the forces of our sword sect and dare to fight with our sword sect. You must die! Everyone listens to the order, kill the door, and leave none! "


    The Zhao family are still trembling. After all, there are ghosts in their hearts. They are just a small force. I thought the sword sect would not pay attention to them at all.


    Unexpectedly, the sword sect will send people to kill the door directly, or take the lead in attacking them!


    At that moment, the whole Zhao family suddenly flew like chickens and dogs. Some people were very frightened and began to run crazy towards the outside.


    However, the overwhelming sword sect disciples have pulled out their long swords.


    Tens of thousands of people began to slaughter the Zhao family indiscriminately!


    "Don''t kill me, our Zhao family is also forced!"


    "Spare your life, spare your life!"


    "The Zhao family must follow the lead of the sword sect from near to back. Please stop."


    Screams, wails, begging for mercy, kept ringing.


    However, none of the sword sect disciples stayed.


    In the Zhao family, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the blood rain is flying all over the sky.


    In mid air, the fighting is more intense. It is the battlefield of the seventh order strong.


    The strong members of the Zhao family wanted to escape, but they were stifled by the members of the patriotic army with full combat experience.


    More than ten minutes later, the sword light converged and cleaned the booty. The disciples of the sword sect soon left with the spacecraft.


    Only here, there are blood stains and corpses on the ground, as well as a dilapidated Zhao family house.


    All the other monks and forces in the city were shocked. Even the sword sect left and didn''t dare to go out for a while.


    "Oh, my God, there are so many sword repairs. This is the mission of the sword sect. It''s really ferocious. It''s worthy of being the overlord of South China!"


    "Jianzong has a long history and has always been the overlord of South China. However, most of them have sixth level combat power, which is too terrible."


    "The sword sect hasn''t taken such a large-scale action for many years. It''s still terrible. It seems that the forces in South China will reshuffle this time. This is also an opportunity for our small family. "


    Some forces are afraid, but some forces are planning for the follow-up. Looking at the spacecraft leaving the sky, they silently began to prepare.

 Chapter 518

    Although it has caused a great sensation here, people in South China have already known it.


    Andy, they are just a team sent by the sword sect. There are still wars in other places.


    "Yinsha sect, I don''t know what the final outcome will be."


    "What about the Dijie sect? There is absolutely no possibility of preservation in front of the sword sect."


    "Not necessarily. If Yinsha sect has the courage to provoke Jianzong, there must be means."


    "I always feel that there is something wrong with the Yin Sha sect and the sword sect recently, as if there is a force pushing forward."


    Although all the people watching the war are guessing, I have to say that some people really guessed right, but there is a Shinto sect behind it.


    However, with the sword sect''s resolute decision to kill, those forces with ghosts in their hearts were greatly frightened.


    Since the sword sect sent so many people out in batches, it will never simply destroy so many forces.


    On the scale of 100000 people, this is to attack all forces.


    The forces that have not yet been affected also respond quickly and continue to withdraw towards Yinsha sect.


    Although Yinsha sect can never be a disciple of Jianzong, these people seem to think that they are safe when they go there.


    Although their average combat power is much lower than that of Jianzong, if they are combined, it is the human sea tactics.


    All other forces are holding their breath. I don''t know how the biggest battle in the central region will end!


    "Kill!"


    The sword sect started a bloody sect war with 100000 sword practitioners!


    At the command of the sword sect, the transmission arrays of all cities of South China mansion were closed.


    One hundred thousand sword sect disciples pursued and encircled and suppressed those evacuated forces.


    Sword cultivation is not afraid of fighting. Countless people fall every day.


    The war lasted a full month before it finally stopped.


    "The sword sect is really powerful. 100000 people have caused the destruction of dozens of forces. Now there are only those forces that have successfully escaped to Yinsha sect."


    "The sword sect has dominated the central region for so many years. Where is it so easy to provoke?"


    "Awesome, after this battle, I''m afraid no clan dares to provoke the sword clan!"


    This battle affected more than half of South China. Such a huge area has become a battlefield and destroyed many forces.


    And yinshazong had to watch Jianzong kill his allies crazily without any action!


    Perhaps, it is also waiting for the order of Shinto sect.


    Inside the sword sect, the disciples who didn''t go to war watched the war reports passed back every day, and their blood was boiling.


    I envy those disciples who can fight.


    Andy is one of the people being discussed.


    After a month''s war, he destroyed all the forces except those who entered the Yinsha sect, and he just returned to the sword sect a few days ago.


    Although Andy is curious about why Jianzong didn''t start with yinshazong, he also came back after listening to the order.


    The earth shaking battle also stopped temporarily, but people of other forces can feel that the next battle may be ignited at any time.


    And next time, I''m afraid it will be a real and complete war.


    Andy returned to the sword sect, but he entered the latent cultivation. This war made him not digest the gains from the invasion of the demon world.


    Now he needs to hurry up and make a breakthrough.


    Not to improve cultivation, but to continue to improve Kendo as last time.


    With the blessing of heaven and earth, Andy just feels that all his feelings about Kendo are beginning to become clear at the moment.


    Sitting in the hall, Andy''s Kendo cultivation is also advancing by leaps and bounds. Andy can feel his changes all the time.


    I don''t know how long later, a sense of sword burst out from Andy, which also made him suddenly wake up from his perception.


    "Fifty percent sword meaning."


    Andy was very excited, but he was also forced to suppress the excitement and soon recovered his calm.


    "Three months have passed since the last breakthrough. You have made a breakthrough again. Congratulations."


    A voice came from outside the hall. It was su Yifeng''s voice.


    Andy always knew he was outside, which made Andy very grateful.


    Su Yifeng, the leader of the peak, is really competent.


    Although the name of the two is only the relationship between the peak Lord and the true disciples, in fact, they are more like teachers and disciples.


    After all, the other party''s unique skills were unreservedly handed over to Andy. There was just no apprenticeship ceremony between them.


    "Is there a reward!" Andy grinned and walked out of the hall.


    But before Su Yifeng said anything, Andy couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Because outside the hall, in addition to Su Yifeng, there is a huge Warcraft, but now it is in a coma.


    "What is this?"


    Andy seems to think of something and his face is very excited.


    "Well, this is the reward for you. The earth series high-level Warcraft you want. Someone helped me to get it. " Su Yifeng said faintly. He didn''t seem to take this seriously.


    After su Yifeng''s affirmation, Andy was so excited that he almost couldn''t help jumping up.


    Earth advanced Warcraft, after such a long time, you can finally explain to the demon emperor.


    But before Andy could speak, Su Yifeng turned and left directly, as if he were making room for Andy.


    "It''s a big favor." Andy whispered.


    Su Yifeng has always been a great help to him. Now he actually found a high-level Warcraft for him. It''s really timely.


    Then Andy didn''t delay. He immediately dragged the Warcraft and returned to the hall again.


    In this way, Andy was free and began to look at the Warcraft.


    This is a Warcraft similar to an elephant, but it looks much more ferocious than an elephant.


    "What level of Warcraft is this, strong or not?" The devil couldn''t wait to ask.


    For the arrival of this Warcraft, it can be said that the devil is more urgent than Andy.


    Andy just increases his strength, but the devil can get flesh and move freely.


    As for whether it''s Warcraft or not, the demon emperor doesn''t care anymore.


    What''s more, he is not a demon family, but a new consciousness, not even a real flesh body.


    "This is a high-level Warcraft, a land elephant, who is now in a state of heavy mental damage. The specific strength can''t be seen now. We need to get it into the pet space. "


    Justice timely introduced Andy.


    Andy nodded. He had expected it.


    The one who can do this is Su Yifeng''s soul breaking sword.

 Chapter 519

    "This is the ninth order Warcraft!" Andy said directly to the devil.


    "Ninth order? Give it to me. I''ll take this. Good fellow, this land line seems to be strong at first sight. "


    The devil couldn''t wait to make a sound when he heard Andy''s words.


    Andy smelled the speech and said to the demon emperor, "yes, but you know, with this Warcraft body, you have to listen to me."


    "Don''t worry, that''s necessary. I''ve long wanted to go to your space." The devil said without hesitation.


    Andy nodded slightly, and then put the demon core containing the demon emperor on the land elephant.


    Next, wait for the demon emperor to destroy the broken spiritual power of Lu Xingxiang and occupy each other''s body.


    "Are you sure this guy will listen to you?" Justice asked curiously.


    "I''m not sure." Andy smiled and said directly, "this is the sword sect. If you want to repent, I think it''s very interesting."


    Andy is talking to justice, but he is warning the devil.


    Although he has always been obedient and timid, Andy won''t really trust him as long as he doesn''t enter the pet space.


    Then Andy sat quietly aside and let justice always pay attention to the changes of the demon emperor.


    Time passed slowly. Three days later, Andy opened his eyes and stood up.


    I saw the land elephant not far in front of him, but now it began to show a trace of magic wave, which was about to wake up and turn around.


    But Andy certainly doesn''t think it''s the land elephant who wants to wake up. This is the devil''s success.


    Before Andy waited long, Lu Xingxiang suddenly opened his eyes and then stood up.


    "Roar!"


    The devil may be the first time that he can control the body, and he''s excited and doesn''t know why.


    Take this step carefully in the hall, and roar surprise from time to time.


    "Well, stop yelling, or someone will have to come." Andy stepped forward, attached one hand to the devil and said, "now it''s time for you to keep your promise."


    The devil''s eyes flashed a thought color, but after feeling the breath, he instinctively didn''t want to refuse.


    What''s more, Andy has been staring at him with threatening eyes, which makes the devil forget that he is a ninth order Warcraft.


    Although the ninth order Warcraft is magical, it is difficult to control for a time.


    But even so, if he really refuses, Andy can''t deal with him.


    But he won''t forget that this is Jianzong.


    As he can''t completely control the body, anyone has to divide it.


    "Forget it, it''s good to go in there. At least there''s no danger. You can go out if you have nothing to do."


    Thinking so, the demon emperor did not resist, and even took the initiative to receive this breath.


    Then the next moment, the devil''s body disappeared in place and was taken into the pet space.


    "High level Warcraft land elephant, current strength, level 9." The excited voice of justice sounded in Andy''s mind.


    Andy nodded silently. The smile on his face grew deeper and deeper. Finally, he couldn''t help it.


    "Hahaha..."


    With a ninth level Warcraft, although the devil emperor can''t fight at a glance, at least the deterrent is enough.


    Moreover, with the magic of ninth order Warcraft, it can also bring great improvement to his strength.


    "Do you want to enter the pet space and improve your strength now?" Justice asked.


    Andy shook his head and then said, "it''s not urgent now, otherwise it would be too obvious if he did it in zongnei. When the war starts again, I''ll improve my cultivation. "


    "After all, he just got a high-level Warcraft. As a result, his strength became so strong in the blink of an eye. However, there is a great relationship between the two.


    We''d better wait outside and find a time to break through.


    "It''s been closed for a long time. Go and have a look."


    After arranging the devil. Ango stretched his waist and then walked out of the hall.


    But in the end Andy didn''t go, because before he left Duanjian peak, the sword sect came the news.


    After gathering more than 20 forces who escaped, there was a movement at last.


    It turned out that the alliance of yinshazong and them suddenly began to break out and gather together. The number of monks was nearly two million.


    Then the target of this group of forces was the same, pointing directly at the sword sect.


    Although most of them are cultivation accomplishments below level 5, it is enough to surprise other forces.


    It can be said that in this Huanan Prefecture, except Jianzong. No force can stop this alliance.


    However, although there are many people in the alliance of yinshazong, I''m afraid it''s not enough in front of Jianzong.


    "Have you finally begun to act? It really makes me wait. "


    In the meeting room of Jianzong, Liao Jianhong, the leader of Jianzong, faces Lu Hanguang.


    "Should we also take action? None of those Shinto sect guys will want to go out of South China."


    "It''s time to take action. Also, we can''t let them all gather in Jianzong, otherwise our Jianzong''s face will be separated."


    "That''s reasonable. Go straight on the road and kill them all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Many senior officials of Jianzong expressed their own attitudes.


    "That''s it. Let the disciples go. As for those old things who don''t know how to live or die, let''s solve them."


    Finally, the patriarch gave the order of war.


    "All disciples above level five, gather all."


    "The protectorate, assemble all!"


    Brush, brush, brush!


    Inside Jianzong, dark people fell from high altitude. Everyone was murderous. This is definitely a big action that Jianzong will never take in the future. You can''t miss it.


    After all, this is a war to destroy the clan between Jianzong and many forces!


    There are ten groups of the protectorate army on the left, with about 50000 people in each group, a total of 500000 people.


    Most of them are already level 6 strength, and the weakest ones are the later stage of level 5.


    Among them, the team leader and the team leader are all seventh or even eighth level strong, and the deputy commander is a ninth level super strong.


    The master of the strongest force of the sword sect is its leader, that is, the leader of the sword sect.


    Andy and other disciples of wujianfeng are lined up on the left.


    However, compared with the protectors, they are not only much smaller in number, but also far worse in momentum.


    After all, there are only more than 30000 disciples of wujianfeng who are more than level 5, and there are only a few true legends among them who have level 6 combat power.


    However, although the momentum is much weaker, no one will feel uncomfortable.


    The people of the protectorate army will not show a strange expression when they see the much weaker wujianfeng disciples.


    Because they went out from wujianfeng.

 Chapter 520

    This may be the sword sect, which has its own tradition.


    After entering level 5, many disciples will consider taking part in the examination of the guardian army and join it.


    "Now our sword sect is so provoked that it can''t destroy its door and explain it to the people all over the world. In this way, the sword sect immediately set out to destroy all forces. "


    "For traitors, there is no amnesty for killing, for those who flee the war, there is no amnesty for killing. All disciples must be prepared for fighting. We are sword sect and sword cultivation. I don''t want such cowards."


    The leader of the sword sect, standing on the high platform, said a short speech, but most of the disciples wanted to draw their sword and kill the enemies.


    "All disciples with accomplishments above level 5 are divided into three teams according to the previous team, and set out immediately."


    Andy, although they don''t know how to distribute it, someone came out and took them away.


    However, this really makes Andy feel nervous, because his team has only 30000 disciples of wujianfeng and 70000 protectors, which is only 100000 people.


    It can be said that his team is the weakest of the three teams.


    And Andy also found that the people who led the team were all level 7 accomplishments.


    The strong man of the eighth and ninth order didn''t find any.


    But Andy also reacted quickly. This is the intervention of Shinto sect.


    Jianzong, according to each other''s strength, made a targeted distribution.


    King to King, general to general, small soldier to small soldier.


    Well, Andy, they''re soldiers.


    Brush, brush, brush!


    All the people of Jianzong who are in a dark place fly out of Jianzong by spaceship.


    All the disciples above level 5 participated in the war. I''m afraid all the others except the left behind elders were sent out.


    Many disciples who were not qualified to participate in the war in the distance looked at the strong zongmen flying from the square. It was a pity that they were not strong enough to participate in it.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Because Andy''s team was the weakest, he was sent to the weakest side of the enemy.


    Weakest?


    Andy''s face turned black when he heard the information.


    There are a million people in the family, but they have 100000 people on top. This is really the weakest.


    Andy and his gang, after leaving Jianzong, went straight to Yinsha Zong.


    However, when they came to a plain, they felt a strong pressure, converging into a vortex in the sky.


    There''s an ambush.


    Andy found it in an instant. Of course, it can''t hide from the seventh order strong man in the ship.


    "Attention, there is an ambush!"


    A voice came out of the ship immediately. Everyone immediately flew out of the ship, and then got on alert.


    Boom!


    Just as Andy and his team formed their camp, millions of people suddenly appeared from afar!


    Andy has only 100000 people, but obviously has more high-end combat power than the other side.


    Although there are millions of people on the opposite side, they are all formed by the integration of various forces, and their strength is uneven. No better than the sword sect, they are all well-trained sword practitioners.


    When the two sides were still fighting, one man went directly to the front and shouted.


    "It''s said that there is someone in your sword sect who can kill the sixth level corpse demons with the fifth level cultivation. Who is it? Stand up and let me see if it''s really OK!"


    Andy''s face was cold, then he drew his sword directly, and then when the seven strong men opposite didn''t react, the shouting man was cut in half by a cold light.


    Instantly killed.


    "The friar at the beginning of the sixth order was killed by a sword!"


    "The rumor is true. Andy''s strength is really strange."


    "Andy''s identity has been confirmed. Everyone, kill him first."


    The opposite camp was disturbed, but it was soon dominated by the seventh level strong.


    There was even a seven rank strong man who pointed directly at Andy and gave the order to kill.


    Man of sword sect: "......"


    Andy blinks, a daze in his eyes.


    But they quickly reacted and held the grass. These guys sent individuals to shout. They wanted to determine their position among 100000 people.


    And then make a priority kill. Who am I offending? Such a mess.


    "Kill!"


    Before Andy could figure it out, he didn''t know where to shout, but he was immediately drowned by the fighting and shouting.


    The battle of more than one million people started in an instant. It was still a monk version.


    The battle seemed to open a hole in the sky barrel, rumbling, and the distant strong were watching in the distance.


    "My God, what''s wrong with us in South China? We''re going crazy!"


    "The sword sect is really powerful. One hundred thousand people directly support one million people¡°


    "The sword revision of the sword clan has the strength of leapfrog fighting. In addition, the sword clan has many attack methods and is very strong, so although they have few people, they are actually more powerful."


    Countless families are trembling. Those sects who did not participate in the battle are frightened. The sword sect is too strong. Even in the face of the alliance of many forces in the South China government, it does not reduce its hegemony!,


    As soon as Andy flashed on his back, he suddenly rushed into the enemy army.


    Seeing Andy rushing, tens of thousands of people around him, without hesitation on their faces, waved weapons and attacked directly.


    Andy smiled faintly, his left hand shot into the sky, and then took a shot.


    "Thousand image seal!"


    A palm print of 100 meters in size is suddenly formed from the sky, and then it will be smashed down with the momentum of destroying everything!


    Poop!


    Those who are covered by the thousand image seal have no time to dodge, that is, they have been smashed in an instant.


    This is more than that. The energy shock wave generated by the breaking of the thousand image seal also instantly killed those people around.


    Andy just hit, but it directly led to the death of tens of thousands of people.


    Liao bingxiu''s face changed. She had tried to overestimate Andy, but unexpectedly, she still underestimated each other.


    With Andy''s strength, she is no match.


    The disciples of wujianfeng were shocked to see Andy, but they soon reacted. They all looked crazy.


    At the moment, there is no Jianfeng sect here. Everyone is a disciple of Jianzong.


    Now seeing Andy''s real strength, he can''t stimulate others immediately.


    Especially the vast majority of people here have received Andy''s favor.


    "An Zhenchuan is powerful. You can''t lose face if you kill me."


    "Everyone, stay away from an zhenzhuan and don''t influence his power."


    "Kill!"


    Many disciples of Jianzong looked at Andy and rushed out one after another with a look of worship.


    But instead of following Andy, they killed everywhere else.


    Because they have dealt with Andy since the invasion of the demon world, and they clearly know that Andy is the worst when he is alone.

 Chapter 521

    "Kill, that''s Andy. Kill the boy. The sect has orders. Whoever kills Andy will be rewarded!"


    Someone shouted loudly. As soon as the cry came out, most of the people who had been scattered to kill with the sword sect experts came to Andy.


    However, the people of Jianzong are not worried about it. As long as these seven level masters are killed, Andy is not afraid at all.


    More than 100000 people directly besieged Andy, and most of them were above level 5 accomplishments, including many level 6 monks.


    In the distance, there are many scattered practices, and the strong members of the family are incredible.


    Is it necessary for them to fill in so many lives just for an Andy?


    When the overwhelming attacks came, Andy was fearless and let others know what calm is.


    Buzz!


    With Andy as the center, a huge figure of 100 meters in size opened in an instant. Andy fell in the middle of his eyebrows and looked coldly at the attacking people.


    "What is this?"


    The impact of the crowd, suddenly found a shadow in the line of sight, and looked up to see Andy''s thousand image method.


    The huge 100 meter Colossus, ordinary people at Andy''s feet, just like ants?


    "What is this?!"


    "That''s Andy''s ability. What does he want to do?"


    "Don''t worry, can you trust Andy''s strength? Brothers, we can''t be too backward! "


    "Kill!"


    The fighting is more fierce, but the sword sect has always controlled the situation!


    Andy stood in the heart of Qianxiang FA Mei, sneered, then raised his hand to the crowd.


    Below, people close to Andy feel extremely scared at the moment. Anyone who faces Andy''s thousand image method will feel uneasy. Moreover, their strength can''t compare with Andy


    Boom!


    The more powerful thousand image seal directly fell down.


    No one can stop, whether it''s level 5 or level 6. He dies instantly when he is stared at by Andy.


    Not to mention being hit directly, it is difficult to save life even if it is affected by the afterwave.


    In other places, the fighting is in full swing, and someone falls every second.


    Among them, Andy''s killing is the most fatal.


    I''m afraid the 100000 people of Jianzong don''t kill as many as Andy alone.


    There are seven levels of strong people in Yinsha sect. They want to break through the obstacles of the strong people of sword sect to solve Andy.


    But they can only think about it. Let alone rush to deal with Andy. They just want to protect their lives in the hands of the strong sword sect. They should be careful and careful.


    "No, we are not opponents of Jianzong at all. Contact zongmen quickly, quickly."


    At a complete disadvantage, the yinshazong coalition army was completely frightened and shouted. Some people immediately contacted their own zongmen.


    There is their other front, and almost all the strong are there.


    "What, you said Andy had killed more than 100000 people alone?"


    The leaders of yinshazong and other forces were frightened by the news.


    "Are you kidding again? Andy''s accomplishments are nothing. No matter how strong the combat power is, he can''t kill so many if you let him kill you. "


    Those people couldn''t help roaring, as if they couldn''t believe the news.


    "It''s true. The giant Andy turned into is so powerful that we can''t even break our defense. It''s too strong. Any blow he makes must take away at least hundreds of thousands of us!"


    Just when these people were shocked, an old man ran in in panic and shouted, "no, sect leader, according to the news from the people who stayed behind the sect, the life cards of most of our disciples were broken, and they were broken at the same time. In a short time, * * million people died."


    This man belongs to Yinsha sect. At present, only his family has life cards in this alliance.


    Other forces were running away and didn''t take them with them.


    Boom!


    The leader of Yinsha sect hit the void angrily. He was angry at the news.


    The leader of the Luoxia sect looked bitter. He always felt that it was a great disaster to participate in this campaign, not to the sword sect, but to their Luoxia sect.


    People of other forces are also frightened. Although Andy''s strength is not top, his lethality is too powerful.


    Especially in such campaigns, they are basically against the sky, and I''m afraid they can easily reverse the situation.


    A leader of the power sneered and said, "it seems that Andy has become a climate. Everyone, now is not the time to worry. His talent is so high that it is even more terrible than Su Yifeng. If he doesn''t get rid of it now, when will he be?"


    "Yes, the boy must be killed, no matter how much it costs." The leader of Yinsha sect exudes a strong sense of killing.


    The patriarchs were also unhappy when they heard the speech, but they are now dominated by Yinsha sect. There are extremely terrorist forces behind them, and they are helpless.


    "Who should you let go? There are many experts in your Yinsha sect. You are the strongest among our forces. Why don''t you send people from your sect. "


    I''m kidding. They won''t go. Don''t say what Andy''s strength is.


    Even if they really can''t, they dare not kill.


    Moving Andy is to poke the hornet''s nest. Even if the sword sect loses, it is by no means comparable to them.


    Although they all want Andy to die, they want others to do it. In this way, even if the sword sect wants revenge, I won''t focus on them.


    What''s more, Jianzong doesn''t have strong ones. It can''t be killed if you send someone.


    "I''ve arranged for someone to kill him no matter how much it costs."


    "It''s so good. Now the strong people above level 7 want to stay until the last war. If they are sent out now, they will not get results. Maybe they will also affect the subsequent results."


    The leader of Yinsha sect nodded and said, "that''s it. Although you will be blocked by Jianzong soon, they don''t have many people and can''t stop us. We will win."


    They nodded, but their hearts were depressed. Although I didn''t think they would lose in the end, how many people would they be killed by the sword sect in the end?


    At that time, even if you kick out the sword sect, can you really make up for the benefits?


    Most patriarchs are worried that their sect door must have suffered heavy casualties this time, but at this moment, they can only go one way to the dark.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the sky, Andy''s thousand image method stands, and there is no one in the surrounding kilometers.


    There was blood red below, which was the only trace left by the people he killed.


    In the distance, everyone looked at Andy in horror. Qi Qi retreated hundreds of meters again for fear of being stared at by Andy.


    At the moment, they have been devastated by Andy and have no intention of war.


    Fight? Even the defense can''t be broken. How can we fight? Only the end of being killed.

 Chapter 522

    Under the intervention of Andy''s powerful lethality, huge thousand image prints appear one after another. Anyone who is watched by Andy is killed.


    Andy stood quietly in the air, indifferently slaughtering the enemies below, without a ripple in his heart.


    In the end, Andy was killed too fiercely, and thousands of people began to run away, which eventually led to the retreat of everyone in the alliance.


    But how could Jianzong allow them to escape so easily and kill them immediately.


    However, it was the escape of those people and the pursuit of Jianzong that made Andy''s Qianxiang method useless at this time.


    Otherwise, if one doesn''t pay attention, he will kill the sword sect disciple who comes after him.


    The battle lasted a whole day, and all the people killed were exhausted, so they stopped their pursuit.


    "Go, find a place to rest first!"


    At Andy''s command, the mighty sword sect followed him obediently, and forgot the leading seven strong men.


    Sword sect disciples soon flew away from here, but the ground was like Rosen''s hell, full of corpses.


    The neutral forces in the distance sent messages to others one after another.


    Andy of the sword sect, fighting alone, is comparable to the later stage of level 6.


    The continuous group killing ability can''t be compared with the seventh level strong.


    In South China, all restaurants, teahouses and other places that can communicate are talking about the battle.


    As a result, after hearing the news from many channels, everyone was not generally surprised and stunned.


    "It''s impossible. He''s only 18 years old. He has only joined the sword sect for more than a year. How can he be so strong!"


    "This information is absolutely wrong. No matter how talented people are, it''s unreasonable!"


    "It''s not true. It''s estimated that someone exaggerates and spreads false news."


    Other people of Jianzong were stunned when they received such a message.


    Not to mention the people outside, even the people of Jianzong look like they can''t believe it.


    The whole central region is paying attention to this earth shaking zongmen war.


    The first battle on Andy''s side shocked everyone.


    One hundred thousand fought against one million, and the Jianzong killed less than one thousand people, but the yinshazong coalition army killed less than one hundred thousand people, and more than 900000 people were killed.


    Andy alone killed six or seven million people. What a terrible record. Almost Andy alone killed the whole yinshazong alliance.


    Finally, after many verifications and different channels, Andy''s record was believed.


    "How could such a genius be taken away by the sword sect?"


    "He came to the sky continent after passing the examination. As a result, when he tested his talent, he was recruited by a passer-by of the sword sect."


    "The sword sect is really lucky. Why didn''t we meet it."


    "But would such a character really be born on an island?"


    Andy''s information spread wildly and soon spread from South China to the surrounding areas.


    The speculation about him is much more.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    No matter what others think, Andy, they have found a place and started to repair it.


    The team is stationed for rest. Although the mortality rate is very low, most people are still slightly injured. The most important thing is to restore consumption.


    Seeing that everyone had settled down, Andy said to Liao bingxiu, "I''ll leave and you''ll stand by."


    Liao bingxiu nodded without asking anything.


    Brush!


    Andy soon disappeared in place. He needs to strengthen his strength.


    After finding a remote place, Andy immediately disappeared in place and appeared in the pet space.


    Mental strength: 6.3


    Stamina: 5.9


    Long Yuan: 6.2


    It didn''t take long for Andy to come out of the pet space again.


    Strength, and finally entered the sixth level!


    "Eh? It''s really deep that someone lurks here. "


    Andy looks at a place in surprise. There are two people lurking there.


    You know, it''s only kilometers away from the garrison. It''s very powerful that it can''t attract the attention of the seventh level strong.


    "Huh? Did you find me so soon? "


    Andy stands where he is, looks ahead and waits silently.


    But he wants to see who these two are,


    Suddenly, a flash of lightning penetrated Andy''s space, and Andy disappeared in situ.


    Then I saw a sickle whirling back to the palm of a black robed man who suddenly appeared not far away.


    "It''s nice to be able to escape my attack." The man looked at Andy and said in surprise.


    Andy appeared 100 meters in front of him, looked at him with an eyebrow and said, "I''ll take it as a compliment, but you can''t do it."


    Andy has confirmed that these two guys may be here to inquire about intelligence.


    "Ha ha, sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Andy, the first genius of Jianzong, let me see how talented it is. " The man''s face was cold and he attacked Andy directly.


    "Sha Bi, it''s only a thousand meters away from their station. If you don''t escape after being found, you dare to do it and die." Andy looks at the man as if he were looking at a fool.


    Whoosh!


    The terrible senleng sickle locks Andy, as if to cut him off.


    Click!


    Just as the sickle was about to hit Andy, Andy suddenly turned sideways and then drew his sword.


    The man''s sickle was shot down by Andy. Then Andy stepped on it and successfully captured the other party''s weapon.


    On the man''s face, there was also a strange look.


    Brush!


    Before Andy could do anything, the hidden guy couldn''t help but attack Andy''s back.


    Brush!


    Andy, who had already found the other party, turned back and cut out with a sword.


    Poop!


    The sword rose and fell, and the other party had no time to retreat, so Andy cut off an arm.


    "Ah!"


    When Andy came out of the sword, the man had a sense of crisis and hurriedly wanted to withdraw his hand, but it was still too late.


    The Raider screamed: "you are level 6, you are not a level 5 friar at all!"


    Andy smiled coldly. Even if he is level 5 and hasn''t broken through, killing you is like killing a chicken.


    Then Andy waved his sword again. Since he dared to come, go to hell.


    "Andy..."


    The man only had time to scream in horror, that is, he died on the spot.


    Then Andy''s eyes looked at the sickle man, but now his sickle was being trampled by Andy.


    Noticing Andy''s eyes, the man felt cold in his heart. He was actually ready to attack the boy.


    Isn''t this death?


    And isn''t Andy still a fifth level cultivation during the day? Why is it that in the evening, cultivation will be level 6.

 Chapter 523

    Andy didn''t know what the man was thinking. He glanced somewhere. It was the seventh level strong man of the sword sect who came to check the situation.


    "Tell me, what are you two here for?" Andy asked aloud.


    The man thought for a moment and said aloud, "because our two hidden abilities are OK, we were sent to deal with you."


    "Just the two of you? Do you look down on me too much? " Andy looks at the man disdainfully.


    The man was stunned and then smiled bitterly. The two of them worked together. The strong men of half step and seven steps dared to sneak attack, but in front of Andy, both of them couldn''t make a few moves in the hands of others.


    "You Jianzong must be wondering why our forces want to participate in the war. Maybe some of them are also for self-interest, but like our zongmen, they were unwilling at the beginning, but there is a help from Yinsha Zong, which makes us have to participate. Otherwise, we will be the first to be destroyed. We are not like Jianzong. If we turn our hands, we will be destroyed by them." The man said solemnly.


    Andy accidentally glances at the man. This guy can''t see it. He still knows about it. It''s estimated that his identity is not low.


    "They? You mean Shintoism, don''t you? " Andy said aloud.


    The man nodded helplessly. Shinto sect is really not something they can face.


    If it wasn''t for the participation of Shinto sect, they were crazy and went to fight with Jianzong.


    Andy thought for a moment and said aloud, "it''s no use telling me what you said involuntarily."


    The man is not surprised by Andy''s words. After all, Andy is only a disciple no matter how talented he is.


    For such an important matter as their persecution, I still have to contact the senior level of Jianzong.


    The man just looked directly at Andy with firm eyes and continued: "in fact, it''s not just me..."


    "Poop!"


    Before the man''s words were finished, Ango''s sword had crossed the man''s neck and killed him on the spot, leaving only the other party''s puzzled face.


    "I think you understand me wrong." Andy looked at the man coldly and said, "what I said" it''s no use telling me "doesn''t mean that I can''t decide this matter, but the moment you fight our sword sect, it''s no use no matter what difficulties you have."


    With that, Andy turned into streamer and disappeared in the distance.


    There were only a few seven level strongmen of the sword sect who were speechless, and their faces were full of strange colors.


    If it were them, they would kill too.


    After all, the sword sect also knows about those forces.


    But if you say something innocent, you''re talking nonsense.


    If you really don''t want to, you can obey openly and contact our sword sect secretly.


    It''s not because of interest.


    It''s OK to kill, but before you kill, find out which power they belong to.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Maybe they were afraid of being killed by Andy. The next day, Andy lost the trace of the enemy. I think they should have escaped.


    Yes, millions of enemies were killed by Andy and 100000 of them.


    Now the enemy is less than 100000, which is even less likely to be the opponent of their sword sect.


    Two days later, Yin Andy finally heard the other two ways, and the war was imminent.


    "Come back, the last war is about to begin." Andy, they all received the notice from the sword sect.


    Their 100000 people are also a great help, especially Andy, who can play a great role in the war.


    "Is the final showdown about to begin?"


    "It''s really fast. It seems that both sides are well prepared this time."


    "The ownership of South China will come to an end after this war."


    Almost all people in the central region are paying close attention to the war through various channels.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Kill!"


    The younger generation is fighting the younger generation, and the older generation is fighting the older generation!


    Two battlefields, almost at the same time!


    The two armies fought, and various impacts, sword Qi, martial arts, magic and various attack methods constantly emerged in the field.


    In the blink of an eye, but a breath, tens of thousands of people died, and the bodies fell to the ground from the air!


    "Kill, kill, kill!!!"


    Fighting, tragic fighting, on the battlefield, floating corpses are everywhere, blood is in the sky, and killing opportunities are everywhere.


    To this extent, Shinto sect has also joined the battlefield.


    But despite the ferocity here, the real decisive place is not here.


    The strongest here is the eighth level strength. The real winner is determined by the Ninth level super strong.


    That battlefield is the most critical.


    Here, Andy still plays his unparalleled group attack advantage. Each attack can take away a group of enemies.


    However, perhaps Andy''s killing was too crazy. Soon, two seventh level strong men flew towards Andy.


    However, the sword sect has long been prepared. They have long been around Andy and prepared several seventh level strong men to stare at him.


    After all, even the seventh level strong man didn''t kill people as fast as Andy. In particular, Ango has been trying his best and didn''t see him tired.


    Therefore, the sword sect also knows the importance of Andy. Once an enemy above level 7 comes to stop Andy, someone will immediately get out and go up.


    "If you want to attack Andy, pass me first."


    Two sword sect strongmen met up and fiercely blocked their attack.


    It''s more than that. I saw that two of the enemy''s seventh rank strongmen were left alone. Immediately rushed up two people, ready to seize the opportunity and kill them.


    "How could it be? How could you send so many seven strong men to wait here!"


    Some people couldn''t help being shocked.


    "Ha ha, it''s you who are waiting. You want to kill the true legend of my sword sect. Do you think my sword sect can''t guess?"


    "Kill them, just a bunch of clowns!"


    "To solve the war here, just wait for my sword sect to come to your Shinto sect."


    Several strong swordsmen shouted and rushed to kill them.


    And their words spread all over the battlefield and instantly made the disciples of Jianzong listen with blood boiling, as if victory was in front of them.


    Yes, kill these clowns and go to Shinto sect.


    "No!"


    A hostile seven rank strong man was soon killed!


    This scene shocked the morale of the disciples of Jianzong and frightened the alliance of yinshazong.


    Andy flashed, drew a beautiful arc in the air, and suddenly appeared in the middle of the coalition.


    Boom!


    A huge thousand image method stood in the battlefield again. Before Andy started, the people on the side were directly crushed by the impact.


    "That''s an zhenzhuan, his signature trick."


    The disciples of Jianzong couldn''t help laughing.


    "Sword sect disciple, don''t come near me! Elders of the sword clan, help me resist those above level 7. "


    Andy shouted and a huge sword appeared in his hand!


    He''s going to kill!

 Chapter 524

    The people of Jianzong all nodded. They knew the powerful lethality of Ango. None of the seven strong people present could match it.


    After all, they are either fighting with friars of the same level, or staring at each other''s seventh level friars. They can''t end up slaughtering, and the opposite is also targeted by the sword sect.


    Without the end of the seventh order strong, Andy is almost unstoppable.


    This road was originally composed of 200000 clan protection troops, plus many external clan, internal clan elders and deacons.


    But now with Andy''s support, the total number immediately exceeded 300000.


    The number of people is also quite different from that of the opposite side, with a full 500000.


    But although it''s only 500000 on the other side, it''s much more difficult to deal with than the million Andy destroyed.


    Because this is one of the two main battlefields of the enemy, including Shinto people.


    However, compared with the individual combat power, it is still unable to compare with the sword sect.


    After all, the disciples below level 5 of the sword sect are not qualified to participate in the war.


    Originally 200000 to 500000, the sword sect is not empty, not to mention Andy and his 100000.


    But Andy doesn''t want to. He always feels besieged. He wants to pull down the number gap.


    If other people know Andy''s plan, I''m afraid they have to think he''s going crazy. After all, there''s a gap of 200000 people.


    And the enemy here is not comparable to Andy''s previous battlefield.


    But soon, they knew Andy''s terrible.


    Whether it is three or four, or five or six, there is not much difference for him.


    Andy stood at the eyebrow of the thousand image method at a height of 100 meters, looked coldly at the crowd below, the thousand image method, and began to wave a huge sword.


    Brush!


    With one sword, the huge sword Qi directly penetrates the enemy''s battlefield and kills countless enemies.


    Poop poop!


    With another sword, the huge sword Qi was sent out directly and dispersed into a wave of sword Qi, clearing an area.


    At this moment, those masters of the sword sect finally understand how wise it is to send someone to protect Andy from the interference of friars above the seventh level of the enemy.


    The reason why Jianzong has such an arrangement is to consider the importance of Andy himself and his super lethality.


    Compared with a seventh order strong man, Andy''s lethality is much more terrible and lasting.


    They haven''t seen it before. They don''t believe it after hearing it.


    But with what was happening in front of them, they would no longer doubt it.


    If Andy is well protected, there is no need for the top strong to decide the outcome. The friars under his hand will have to be killed by the sword sect first.


    The strong Shinto sect opposite them stared and shouted, "that''s Andy! It''s the boy again. He''s above level 7. Attack the strange figure quickly and kill him. "


    Other seven level strongmen have also heard that they will kill Andy first at the beginning of the battle, but no one thought that Jianzong was willing to send seven level strongmen to guard Andy and not kill the enemy!


    Among these people, there is the Yin wonder of yinshazong, the elder of yinshazong who was sad for Andy when he first came to the sky continent.


    Yin Qi also recognized Andy at the moment. He couldn''t believe it. The third-order boy who could be crushed to death now has come to this step.


    But in any case, since we are not dead, we must not let go.


    More than a dozen seven strong men went out and killed Andy directly. They can''t let Andy kill again.


    Even if you can''t kill the boy, you must limit him.


    The seventh level strongman of Jianzong was also unwilling to show weakness. He rushed up immediately and started a war with the seventh level strongman of the enemy.


    Dozens of seven rank strong people started, which was earth shaking. The strength and strong people watching the war from a distance were numb.


    "My God, it''s terrible. The sword sect and these forces are crazy!"


    "It''s absolutely crazy. It''s a real fire. I''m afraid I won''t die in the end and end with the demise of one party!"


    "It''s not crazy, but Andy''s strength is too terrible. It''s said that Andy has killed six or seven million people before. Let him kill again. These people won''t last long. "


    "I''m afraid Shinto sect didn''t expect that things would evolve like this."


    Shinto sect really didn''t think of it. At the beginning, their idea was to weaken Huanan Prefecture and suppress Jianzong.


    But the final result, I''m afraid, is to make the sword sect more unstoppable.


    Even, there may be a fire.


    After all, the sword sect can''t let go so easily.


    Someone stared at the shocking and bloody fight in the distance and sighed: "war is really cruel."


    Andy madly attacks and slaughters all the enemies in front of him.


    Sword meaning, sword Qi, thousand image seal!


    All kinds of group attack methods continue to play.


    "Everyone listen to the order. All those above level 7 go out and kill Andy."


    With the order of an eighth order friar, all seventh and eighth orders began to launch a war.


    As the eighth order friars joined the war, the battle on the whole battlefield became more intense.


    However, the battlefield of eighth order friars is at high altitude, which has little impact on the battlefield below.


    But the battlefield at the bottom of the seven steps suddenly became strange.


    It''s like the seventh level strong group of Jianzong has built a barrier, and the enemy''s seventh level wants to break through.


    "You''re already dead, boy."


    Suddenly, a seven rank strong man, fighting for the cost of cutting off an arm, successfully broke through and killed Andy directly.


    "Andy, be careful, get out!"


    When a strong sword sect saw this, he immediately made a hasty reminder.


    He wanted to go to the rescue, but he was involved by the strong Shinto sect around him.


    Andy also noticed the rushing man. He frowned and soon remembered.


    This guy is the guy who oppressed himself.


    At that time, I just came to the sky continent and had no strength. If I hadn''t gone to the sword sect, I might have run away at that time.


    But now it''s good to get revenge.


    But although it''s revenge, Andy certainly can''t do it himself.


    Even if the other party is seriously injured, Andy won''t test the other party''s strength.


    What''s more, his most important thing now is to effectively kill the monks below.


    "I think you want to die."


    Andy sneered and then summoned the stone devil directly.


    He didn''t want to be exposed so soon. After all, now it''s mainly the fight of friars below the seventh level. At present, there are not many friars of the seventh level.


    Once he uses more than seven levels of combat power, the other party will certainly dispatch more than strong ones.


    In this way, it''s better to keep it. It may be of great use at the critical moment.


    But since the other party has sent out seven strong men, he can''t care.


    Come on, my little friend!

 Chapter 525

    Seeing that Yin Qi finally rushed over with his broken arm, the people on the side of Shinto sect all looked very happy.


    If we can solve Andy, we can not only avoid being killed in a large number, but also deal a great blow to the disciples of Jianzong.


    After all, Andy is already the first disciple of Jianzong.


    He died on the battlefield. The momentum of the sword sect will surely weaken.


    Now, even if a seventh rank strong man breaks his arm, Andy will never deal with it,


    Andy, this dead pervert, is he finally dying? Is he dying?


    Must die!


    Yin Qi is even more excited. If he kills the strongest disciple of the sword sect, he will become famous.


    But before he rushed over, a figure that made him feel familiar suddenly blocked in front of him.


    "Stone demon!"


    Yin Qi''s face changed greatly and couldn''t help crying out,


    He was really familiar with the stone demon. That time, they sent a number of elders from Yinsha sect. With the help of an eighth order strong sword, they seriously injured it.


    But unexpectedly, the seriously injured stone devil disappeared without warning in full view of the public.


    Even now, he still didn''t understand what was going on.


    Unexpectedly, the stone demon appeared at such a critical moment today.


    And look at this situation, the other party is still on the opposite side.


    The stone devil knew there would be a war when he was summoned by Andy.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he came out, he saw his enemy, the enemy who almost killed him.


    Enemies meet, especially jealous!


    There was no need for Andy to say anything. The stone devil roared and went straight to Yin Qi.


    Just like that, it''s completely immortal.


    Yin Qi''s face turned white and almost couldn''t help but turn around and run away. He was in a state of complete victory. Coupled with several people of the same strength, he was not the opponent of stone devil, not to mention that he was injured at the moment.


    But he can''t escape, because he can''t escape.


    Such a scene, not to mention the enemy, even the sword clan''s own people were shocked.


    They also know Andy. He is a summoner. He summoned a white fox when he was in Jianzong.


    Unexpectedly, there were surprises.


    As soon as the stone demon of level 7 comes out, the Yin Qi is not enough.


    "Hahaha, Andy, powerful, worthy of being the strongest disciple of our sword sect!"


    "My God, this boy is too terrible. He is not only very powerful, but also a Summoner and a seventh order Warcraft!"


    "Ha ha, Andy can rest easy with the stone devil!"


    The strong of Jianzong are even more surprised. After Andy is not in danger, their long sword attacks more fiercely.


    Andy looks at the sword sect disciples below his eyes. Many people have been injured, but they are still fighting.


    "Now that the seven strong men have gone up, I don''t need to hide."


    "What''s more, they are the same door. If they are exposed, they will be exposed."


    Andy must have summoned the flower fairy directly.


    Anyway, the senior level of Jianzong almost knew about his life magic. It doesn''t matter if there is a flower fairy.


    As for being missed, he can''t care.


    What''s more, he doesn''t have no cards. Although the devil emperor is useless, he is a ninth order Warcraft after all. It''s OK to scare people.


    However, like him, the flower fairy appeared in the thousand image method, and everyone was fighting with all his strength, so it was not noticed for a while.


    "The sword sect disciple below, take care of it hard."


    Andy looks at the flower fairy and smiles gently.


    The flower fairy takes a face dew, sweeps the battlefield below, and then turns her eyes to Andy.


    Even wearing a mask and not making a sound, Andy saw her meaning in her eyes.


    So many people, you are embarrassing me to spend someone!


    Andy was stunned and quickly reacted. Yes, there are 300000 sword sect disciples below in such a big battlefield. How can she take care of them.


    "You go to the rear and I''ll tell them to go. Wait, if there is danger, retreat to the pet space at the first time. " Andy said.


    It''s OK to save the people below, and it''s OK to expose, but the premise of everything is that the flower fairy is not in danger.


    The flower fairy nodded and said, "then I''ll pass. Be careful yourself. It''s dangerous. Just run away."


    Andy nodded. He cared more about his life than anyone else.


    Seeing the sword sect disciple below his eyes, Andy roared: "disciples who can''t fight any more, step back in order and receive treatment."


    With that, Andy swept out with a sword and killed an enemy again.


    In fact, there are many injured people present, but even if you kill the enemy, there are no conditions for healing.


    The most is to take some medicine and continue to fight again.


    Others couldn''t understand Andy''s words, but those sword sect disciples knew it clearly.


    After killing the enemy in front of us, those who are not injured and those who are not seriously injured continue to fight.


    Those seriously injured and affecting the battle also withdrew to the rear in an orderly manner.


    Soon, a wave of life magic came from behind the disciples of Jianzong.


    "Life magic!"


    Almost everyone changed their faces when they felt the breath.


    Only a few people who have seen Andy use magic will not feel surprised.


    "Why does the sword sect still have people who can do life magic?"


    Both the shintoid alliance and those watching the war from a distance are extremely confused about this.


    Not only they, but also the strong ones of Jianzong don''t understand this.


    But they don''t need to understand. Anyway, the other party is on their side.


    Flower fairy''s seventh level strength is extremely powerful for treatment.


    Soon, almost in a few minutes, the first batch of seriously injured disciples, who were already alive and kicking, joined the battlefield again and took over the previous battle.


    Waves of injured disciples retreated, and waves of recovered to continue fighting.


    Of course, such a scene can''t hide from the enemy.


    What''s more, the magic movement of the flower fairy can''t be concealed at all.


    "Damn it, how can we fight like this? Our people will continue to decrease, but sword sect disciples can be saved as long as they don''t die. "


    A strong man has begun to become anxious, but a sword attack forced him to deal with it with all his strength.


    For the flower fairy below, there is no way to start and no chance to start.


    And now Andy has to dissolve the thousand image method.


    Because with the intensification of the fighting, almost both sides have been mixed together.


    His large-scale means of killing and felling are no longer dare to be used here.


    But even so, the sword sect has almost locked the victory.


    Because the number of people on both sides is almost the same at this time.


    Originally, there was a difference of 200000, but now the people who were killed have been even.

 Chapter 526

    "All the monks in the later stage of the sixth order besiege Andy."


    Some people roared and didn''t need to say anything more, but a dozen people surrounded and killed them.


    But before they rushed near, another Warcraft suddenly appeared in the battlefield.


    Thunder, the flames directly hit, directly covering the dozens of people and turning them into ashes.


    "Kill everyone except those who wear this kind of clothes."


    Andy pointed down and gave orders to the summoned little partner.


    "Roar!"


    The ferocious beast roared and announced its existence.


    Then a charge, thunder and fire double magic, had already taken one step ahead of it and killed the opposite enemy.


    "Another seventh order Summoner!"


    "Andy, is this really a sword repair?"


    "Can it be false? I can feel his sword even if it is far away. "


    "I think his main business should be a summoner."


    "What a pervert. The Shinto sect is in trouble."


    Both those on the side of the Shinto sect alliance and those watching the war from a distance are shocked and numb at the moment.


    However, people on the side of Shinto sect began to fear.


    Isn''t it? Now all the seventh order friars over there have joined the war.


    Who can stop the ferocious beast?


    The ferocious beast''s charge directly turns one side into a sea of thunder and the other into a sea of fire. No one can stop him or survive under his magic.


    When the ferocious beast was powerful, the roar of the stone devil was to kill the Yin Qi.


    Roar!


    Its roar is not only excited for its revenge, but also a signal of its attack.


    Poop poop!


    Endless spikes emerge from the ground and cover a large area. They directly kill one enemy or destabilize the top.


    The disciples of Jianzong were strange and did not receive any attack.


    However, they also reacted quickly and immediately attacked the unprepared enemy with a sword.


    This is the stone demon, its earthly talent. No one can control the earth better.


    Andy doesn''t dare to do his best because it''s difficult to control the sword Qi. He can''t control every sword Qi for fear of hurting his own people.


    But the stone devil can accurately distinguish his own people and only attack the enemy.


    With the addition of stone demons and ferocious beasts, the Shendao sect, which is already at a disadvantage, is not an opponent.


    But Andy wants to see how to deal with the seven rank strong after killing all their disciples.


    Andy chuckled and rushed to the enemy with Zhengang sword!


    Seeing Andy coming, the disciples were scared and fled one by one.


    Andy''s previous killing has cast a shadow on them.


    There were several people coming, but also a few moments, who were killed by Andy.


    Before long, under the wanton killing of Andy, stone devil and ferocious beasts, the opposite side could not hold up.


    Some people can''t help running away. One escape causes another.


    When the frightened people saw someone running away, they immediately followed up.


    After the square area began to escape, it was faced with the overall collapse!


    Andy alone shook their morale. Plus his two summoning beasts, he killed them.


    The life magic of the rear Flower Fairies makes them see no hope of winning.


    The Shinto alliance was defeated and they began to run away.


    But at this point, can they escape if they want to?


    None of the disciples of the sword sect would show mercy. They all raised their swords without hesitation.


    A strong man can''t wait for two more legs to escape the battlefield directly.


    The weak ones fell behind and faced the killing of sword sect disciples who did not accept surrender.


    Zongmen war is related to inheritance. Once it began, it was so cruel.


    Even the seven strong people of Shinto sect feel powerless about it. They are also unable to protect themselves.


    They can fight with the strong at the same level of Jianzong, but dozens of friars of other seven levels have been killed by Jianzong.


    At the beginning, it was still close, but as those sword sect strongmen who were cured by the flower fairy continued to join the battle, the balance of victory began to turn to the sword sect.


    The strong men above the seventh level of Jianzong have extremely strong combat power. Now the number is even more than them!


    But it''s really weird that these strong people with more than seven levels of cultivation. Clearly has fallen in the wind, but one did not escape.


    Andy led the disciples of Jianzong to chase and kill hundreds of miles. After killing all the enemies in front of him, he began to take them away.


    All the 500000 people of the Shinto alliance, except some who ran fast and fled far, have been destroyed.


    "Return!"


    Andy breathes a sigh, takes the stone demon and ferocious beast hall and starts to evacuate.


    When they returned to the previous battlefield, they found that the battle here was almost over.


    There are only dozens of people still fighting in the sky, but below, there are hundreds of sword sect strongmen standing.


    They seem to be watching the war.


    "Hold the grass!"


    Andy''s face turned black. They disciples all worked hard to chase and kill Baili. Do you want to rest?


    Andy didn''t know what they were going to do, so he called them back. Like other disciples, he sat aside silently and began to watch the war.


    The battle above is not something they can join, and even most people can''t understand it.


    Friars were killed by the strong sword sect. Then they fell to one side and began to watch the war.


    Seeing here, almost all the people present have understood that the end is doomed. The Shinto alliance is almost destroyed.


    Sword sect, victory!


    However, when the number of people fighting above was less than ten, a strong man of the eighth rank of the sword sect looked at the sky and said faintly, "finally!".


    Boom!


    On the battlefield, the situation changed suddenly.


    Those people in the sky also stopped fighting and landed on the ground cautiously.


    Then I saw the sky in the distance, suddenly a huge crack opened, and then the vortex appeared.


    Andy, who has seen many eddies, immediately determined that this is the space transmission channel!


    Someone is building a space passage to here.


    "Finally, support is finally here!"


    "But it''s too late!"


    Andy and other sword clan people quickly shrink and return to the hundreds of sword clan strongmen.


    Don''t even think about it. They can never participate in the next battle.


    Boom!


    I saw a huge spaceship, towering, directly out of the vortex.


    The spaceship floated in mid air. Several people still alive on the side of the Shinto alliance were ecstatic immediately, and finally came.


    Brush brush


    Thousands of figures flew directly out of the ship and stood not far from the strong people of Jianzong.

 Chapter 527

    A middle-aged man, wearing a purple gorgeous robe, glanced at the battlefield where the victory had been determined, and couldn''t help but scold him.


    Then he looked at the people of Jianzong in front of him and laughed wantonly, "Jianzong? It''s really powerful. Ha ha, let me see how powerful your sword sect is. "


    Men''s laughter resounded through the world and contained the power of the eighth level strong. Moreover, it was not a simple eighth level strong, but a strong who was about to step into the Ninth level.


    Su Yifeng was at this level before, but he successfully broke through when he killed ouyangling, a traitor of the sword sect.


    But Jianzong ignored him. His eyes looked at each other like a clown.


    "Lord Zhang Kui, little incompetent, failed to do what you arranged." The leader of Yinsha sect said first with an ugly face.


    This battle has done him no good.


    Almost all the disciples of the sect, except a few who escaped, died.


    He is the only strong man above the seventh level.


    What if they win in the end?


    What is the future of a sect whose high-level and middle forces are almost dead, and there are only some ordinary disciples left?


    At that time, let alone carry forward the hidden evil sect, I''m afraid the previous forces will not be maintained.


    It can be said that the reason why he insisted on not running until now, except that he couldn''t run away, was to see the outcome of the defeat of Jianzong.


    Otherwise, everything they did before yinshazong was a joke.


    The middle-aged man, that is, Zhang Kui, his face became ugly. He also restrained his smile and said coldly, "you are incompetent, so go to hell!"


    When the voice fell, Zhang Kui boldly began to fight under the other party''s unprepared.


    The leader of Yinsha sect, the strongman of South China, came to an end so hastily.


    The purpose of his stay is to follow the ally of Shinto sect and fight with Jianzong again.


    The result was that he was the first to die at the hands of his allies before he started.


    Such an ending is really speechless.


    Even those people who had nothing to do with the power were shocked at the moment, and looked at Zhang Kui in horror.


    Many forces have made up their mind that they had better not deal with Shinto sect in the future, and they must not take refuge in Shinto sect


    They treat their allies in such a way that they are simply killing them as ants, let alone others.


    Seeing the big from the small, I''m afraid Shinto sect is also very hegemonic to other forces under its command.


    Thinking of the form of Jianzong, they all felt a little lucky.


    "Lord Zhang Kui, it seems that we are late. The people sent before are almost dead. It seems that the sword sect is quite capable."


    Around Zhang Kui, a man said respectfully.


    "Your Shinto sect can''t judge whether you have ability or not."


    A voice came, and then Xie impermanence appeared in front of everyone in the sword sect.


    Then Xie impermanence looked at the man and turned pale to convenience. Then he fell to the ground and lost his voice.


    "Thank you, impermanence!"


    Zhang Kui looked at Xie impermanence with a dignified face, but he didn''t care about the death of a subordinate.


    "Plot against our sword sect and dare to appear in the territory of South China mansion. Don''t go back either." Xie impermanence finished and directly pulled out his sword.


    "You think you''re going to win? It''s just killing some unimportant people. My Shinto sect has only sent a small part of its strength. Next, it''s the beginning. "


    Zhang Kui fought back without showing weakness.


    "Yes, it''s just a brush!


    Xie Wudi cleaved the sword Qi, took the sword and directly fought back.


    The two strong men at the top of the eighth order began the war of life and death.


    "You can''t participate in the next battle. Go back to the sect."


    An eighth level strongman of the sword sect said something to Andy''s disciples, and killed him with his sword.


    The same is true of other eighth order friars.


    Here, there will be an eighth order battlefield.


    Somewhere, there may be a battlefield of the ninth order strong.


    But these are not Andy they can participate in. They don''t even have the qualification to make cannon fodder.


    Andy, when they returned to Jianzong, immediately received a warm welcome.


    But Andy didn''t get close, but went straight back to Duanjian peak.


    This war has made Andy gain a lot. He needs to shut down for a period of time.


    Not just Andy, but everyone else.


    The disciples who can survive this war have gained more or less.


    This war ended with the victory of Jianzong for the time being.


    "It''s time to enter the sixth level of physique. Blood essence stone, marrow fluid and demon family energy source are all rare and good things. Let''s start."


    In the cultivation room, Andy takes out all kinds of treasures, which is the beginning of closed cultivation.


    He had a hunch that the war between Jianzong and Shendao sect could not be easily ended.


    After all, the strength of both sides is not much different. They are both Tianjie sect, and Shinto sect only planned to suppress Jianzong at the beginning.


    But now the situation is getting out of control. The Shinto sect has sacrificed so many people that it is impossible for both sides to end easily.


    Ango first filled the periphery with energy crystals and blood essence stones, then drank a mouthful of marrow liquid, took out the energy source, operated the skill and began to practice.


    Each of these things has great energy. I''m afraid other sixth order friars have to use it carefully.


    But Andy, who is also level 6, uses it directly, simple and rough.


    Huge energy poured directly into Andy''s body. All of it was directly absorbed by him under the operation of the power method.


    His physique is also improving rapidly at a speed unimaginable to ordinary people.


    In the cultivation of Andy and others, three months later, the external war is still happening.


    However, the battlefield at this moment has begun to enter xuantianfu from Huanan Prefecture and the territory of Shinto sect.


    However, when the war was about to become more intense, both Jianzong and Shendao sect retreated at the same time.

 Chapter 528

    Xuantianfu, Shinto sect.


    In the majestic palace, the power was overwhelming, and countless strong Shinto believers knelt on the ground, trembling and afraid to speak.


    On the throne sat a man in black and Chinese robes, and he was the supreme ruler of Shinto sect, Zhang Qian.


    Zhang Qian was as dignified as a God. His face was covered with a fog and could not be seen clearly.


    "Zhang Kui was seriously injured by the sword sect, and countless people were sent out. But now there is an important thing, a temporary armistice. What do you say?" Zhang Qian said in a flat tone.


    "Lord, the sword sect deceived people too much and killed so many people of our Shinto sect. We must not easily stop the war." An old man said reluctantly.


    Zhang Qian gave the old man a cold look and raised his hand, which burst the old man''s whole body.


    "I don''t need you to question my decision. Do as I say! I will certainly go to the sword sect to settle accounts in the future! " Zhang Qian''s cold voice rang through the hall, and no one dared to say anything.


    In the central region, after the victory of Jianzong, many sects and forces were shocked and afraid of the strong strength of Jianzong, forcibly wiped out all the joint armies and killed many shendaozong reinforcements.


    And the sword sect itself still retains most of its strength, and even entered the Xuantian mansion. What a terrible strength.


    Jianzong is really a powerful super force in Central China and the controller of South China.


    Although there is a temporary truce between the two sides, everyone knows that there will be more fighting between the two sides in the future.


    As for the rebel forces in South China, they have long been wiped out.


    The time passed leisurely in Andy''s cultivation. Three months passed and a new year came.


    After a crisis this year, the atmosphere of Jianzong began to become particularly warm.


    It has been three months since Andy closed down. During this period, most forces in South China government came to Jianzong to show their loyalty.


    And Duanjian peak began to become lively.


    After su Yifeng prepared to reorganize Duanjian peak, he has successively recruited some disciples.


    Andy''s cultivation room, with the last blood essence on the ground petrified into nothingness, and the breath in Andy''s body suddenly became stronger.


    The breath was soon restrained by Andy, and he also stopped practicing.


    Mental strength: 6.4


    Stamina: 6.5


    Long Yuan: 6.3


    This time, he spent a lot of blood essence stone and a lot of marrow fluid. Even the demon family energy source consumed a lot, and his strength finally made a great breakthrough.


    But this is also Andy. If it were someone else, even a seventh order friar, it would be impossible to consume such a large amount of resources in a few years.


    However, these consumption are also worth it. As long as there is a breakthrough in strength and consume more resources, Andy doesn''t think there is anything.


    Andy can''t use up the harvest of this sect war if it is converted into cultivation resources.


    With a big breakthrough in strength, coupled with the news delivered by Su Yifeng, Andy stopped closing down.


    After leaving the customs, Andy was also infected by the festive atmosphere of Jianzong. Now Andy is rich and generous, and he also gave a lot of red envelopes to the new disciples of duanjianfeng.


    But after Andy went to the peaks and ran through the door, he received more.


    Both the top leaders of each peak and the sword sect disciples who made a lot of war money gave him a red envelope of gratitude.


    After all, Andy was kind to most people in that war.


    After all, almost everyone has received the treatment of flower fairy without mentioning his number of enemies.


    Andy looks at these good things delivered to the door. He doesn''t refuse. He takes them all. Fools don''t take them.


    At night, Duanjian peak is in the courtyard of Su Yifeng.


    "Now Duanjian peak is much more lively." Andy said aloud.


    I still remember when he came, he didn''t have any disciples, not even a place to live,


    But now it''s different. Various buildings have been built and many disciples have been recruited.


    "It''s far from enough." Su Yifeng shook his head slightly, which was far from the broken sword peak in his heart.


    Andy nodded, which is true. At least these disciples can''t compare with the other four sword peaks.


    "What happened this time?" Andy asked aloud.


    Whether it is the armistice between Jianzong and shendaozong or Su Yifeng''s call to leave the pass, there must be a reason.


    "Of course, because there is a great opportunity to be born." Su Yifeng smiled.


    Andy smelled the speech and his face was positive. It was not an ordinary chance to stop the war between the two heavenly steps.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The next day, it was foggy, and Andy left Jianzong alone.


    On Eagle 2, Andy lies on his back, looking at the retreating sky. The sun shines on his whole body, which is unspeakably comfortable.


    Back to the nearest city, Andy changed the clothes of sword sect disciples and put on a mask. He directly began to use the transmission array to go to Tianshan Mountain.


    There is no transmission array in Tianshan, so Andy went to the nearby city first.


    After two days, Andy finally arrived near his destination, but the climate here is extremely cold.


    Tianshan Mountain, which is a huge mountain range, spans the twelve prefectures of the central region.


    It is also at the junction of Xuantian mansion and Huanan mansion. Speaking of it, Tianshan Mountain is also a famous place between the two mansion.


    Because there are too many connected mansions in Tianshan Mountain, no one can control this place.


    Therefore, it can be said that there are dragons and snakes mixed up here. There are no rules and disputes.


    In addition, Tianshan Mountain itself has some natural dangers, which is enough to kill many people.


    Not far from Tianshan Mountain, from a distance, behind the plain, there is a white mist, which is not true.


    But Andy noticed that there was a terrible sound of fighting inside.


    "What a mess."


    Andy didn''t have the chance and left here directly.


    Among the residential buildings in Tianshan, Andy walks on the street and looks at everything around him.


    At present, Tianshan Mountain has many secret places, in which great benefits can be obtained. These secret places cover all monks, such as sword practitioners, martial artists, magicians and so on.


    All monks can choose to enter their own secret territory.


    However, these secret places can not be entered casually. No matter which secret place you want to enter, there is one thing you need, that is, Tianshan stone, a specialty of Tianshan Mountain.


    Tianshi is the proof to enter these secret places.


    Andy is wandering in the street, digesting some news from the road.


    But even if he was prepared, he underestimated the degree of chaos in Tianshan.


    I saw a man with a big knife on his back, striding towards him and coming towards him.

 Chapter 529

    "Are you a newcomer here?" The man said directly.


    Andy looked at him, frowned and said, "so what? Just say something."


    The man grinned and said coldly, "newcomer, give you a piece of advice. Don''t be so curious. Take out the space ring."


    Is this a blatant robbery?


    Andy was a little surprised, but when he noticed that the people around him were eager to try, he couldn''t help sighing that the Tianshan Mountain was really chaotic.


    "How about giving me the new man?" Another middle-aged man came out with cold eyebrows.


    "Are you going to argue with me?"


    The two men were tit for tat and showed no weakness, but they completely hung Andy aside.


    Also, although Andy is wearing a mask, he is very young at first sight. Coupled with the obvious new performance, these two people certainly don''t pay attention to him.


    Andy is not interested in staying here. Just raise his feet and leave.


    "Newcomer, stop."


    The corner of his eye caught a glimpse of Andy calmly stepping to leave, and they gave a sharp drink.


    Andy ignores it and moves on.


    They were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the new man should be so shameless.


    However, what followed was rage. They pulled out their weapons and attacked Andy.


    The new man is dead!


    However, when the onlookers thought so, a sword crossed, which made everyone cold.


    Poop!


    They had no strength to resist at all. Under Andy''s sword, they were instantly destroyed.


    Andy takes away their space ring, raises his eyes, sweeps around, and whispers, "how can there be such a thing everywhere."


    Opening their space ring, Andy can''t help being disappointed. These two guys are really poor.


    Even if there are no cultivation resources, he doesn''t even have a legendary Tianshi. He still wants to see it.


    Since these two people don''t, what about the others?


    Then Andy''s eyes fell on the people around him. Anyway, there are no rules here. Do you want to grab a wave?


    Maybe Andy''s eyes were too obvious and there was no cover. He immediately showed the people around him.


    But just then, a man in royal clothes suddenly came and stood in front of Andy.


    He seemed to think about it and said, "Hello, I''m Qi Shan, the manager of Tianshan building. Are you your excellency Andy?"


    Andy looked at him in surprise and held the grass. I''m like this. How do you recognize it? I haven''t seen it before.


    But this guy''s sixth level peak strength and cultivation is not weak.


    Andy thought for a moment, held back his surprise and asked, "why do you ask?"


    "Ha ha, the news about your Excellency has been spread all over our forces with some channels. One version is wearing a mask without any breath. " Qi Shan said.


    Andy was stunned, but he also understood. He did have this situation many times. It''s not surprising to be known by others.


    "Hehe, I can say I''m not?" Andy laughs.


    Qi Shan smiled faintly, was gentle and polite, and said, "if not, with your strength, it is enough to enter my Tianshan tower."


    Andy raised his eyebrows and knew it before he came to Tianshan Mountain. Although there was chaos in Tianshan Mountain, there were forces from all sides.


    But among them, Tianshan tower is the most mysterious and powerful. In the name of the restaurant, it suppressed everyone.


    However, this force is neutral and does not participate in the struggle of any force, whether foreign or local.


    "Lead the way." Andy didn''t refuse. Anyway, he needs to find a place to rest.


    Qi Shan''s eyes flashed, put on a wisp of smile and said respectfully, "this way, please."


    There are many restaurants in Tianshan, because there are many friars with uncertain contacts, but each restaurant is also a small force.


    "Mr. Andy, you are the guest invited by our Tianshan building. All expenses here are free¡°


    Qi Shan arranged a room for Andy and then said.


    Andy nodded and walked into the room without saying anything.


    Qi Shan looked at the closed door, changed his previous respect, rubbed his chin, and secretly said that Andy was really unusual.


    "Hehe, please? It doesn''t waste much time. " In a room on the top floor, a beautiful woman said.


    Qi Shan said respectfully, "it''s easy. As soon as I said it, he promised. He didn''t ask anything else. It seems that he just found an inn that can live for free."


    The beautiful woman chuckled and said, "it''s not surprising that this is such a character. We can treat him well, and we don''t care about the rest."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Andy stood in front of the window, stared at the mountain in the distance and said, "Tianshi, we have to find a way to get some."


    In Tianshan, there are two ways to get Tianshi. One is to search in the caves in Tianshan, but there is the most dangerous place in Tianshan. There are not only many dangers in the caves, but also murders and robberies among monks.


    The second is to buy other people''s Tianshi. Of course, this is a sky high price. Ordinary people rarely have the financial resources to afford it.


    "Andy, you can consider buying directly from Tianshan building. In terms of financial resources, I''m afraid Tianshan building is the richest in Tianshan, and has an excellent reputation." Justice also knew about Tianshan tower and gave Andy a suggestion.


    "This is feasible. If I collect Tianshi myself, it will be too slow. I might as well buy it directly."


    Time is the most precious for Andy, and he doesn''t lack energy stone and energy crystal.


    However, this is only the final plan. He has just come to Tianshan Mountain and is not in a hurry to ask for Tianshi. He is still thinking of going to the grottoes. He may find it himself without spending money.


    However, Yamaguchi still has many functions on this day, such as changing some energy crystals.


    Making a decision, Andy left the room and found Qi Shan in the hall.


    "Can I exchange energy crystals in your Tianshan building?" Andy said.


    Qi Shan was stunned and said with a smile, "of course, but there is a lot of price difference here."


    Andy nodded. It doesn''t matter. He doesn''t lack energy stone.


    Qi Shan takes Andy into a room. On the sofa, there is a beautiful woman lying lazily. Even with Andy''s heart, he is stunned.


    Seeing Andy and Qi Shan come in, the other party is obviously stunned.


    But immediately got up, Qi Shan winked at the beauty and said, "Your Excellency Andy wants to exchange energy crystals."


    With that, he seemed to avoid suspicion and left the room directly.


    The beauty looked at Andy, suddenly smiled and said, "I''m Jane. How much does your excellency Andy want to exchange?"


    Andy''s eyes crossed a different color, and he was also surprised. The name reminded him of other places.

 Chapter 530

    But now is not the time to think about this. Andy said aloud, "how do you change the energy crystal here?"


    "20000 energy stone!" Said Zhenxi.


    Hold the grass!


    Andy drew a little from the corner of his mouth. The exchange ratio is really getting more and more outrageous.


    He only has 10000 energy stones in Jianzong. Unfortunately, Jianzong has a number limit, otherwise he will really exchange all energy stones.


    "Ten thousand."


    He now has about 10000. Su Yifeng asked him to bring them. According to him, they may not be used in Tianshan.


    However, these energy crystals are su Yifeng''s prediction, but Andy wants to prepare more.


    "Ten thousand?"


    Jane Xi was also surprised by Andy''s words. Is this boy so rich?


    Andy nodded and said, "isn''t it?"


    "Although there are many, there are still some. Please wait a moment." Zhen Xi reacted and said in a hurry.


    The transaction was very smooth, and tianshankou was indeed very reputable.


    "Mr. Andy, I give you a suggestion. In fact, you don''t need to wear a mask. Although many people already know your appearance, in fact, unfamiliar people don''t necessarily recognize you when they see you."


    "But after you wear a mask, ordinary people can''t recognize you, but those powerful people can lock you for the first time."


    Zhenxi warned loudly.


    Her meaning is obvious. Wearing a mask makes it easier for those forces to find him.


    Andy thought for a moment, nodded slightly and said, "thanks for reminding me. I''ll pay attention."


    With that, Andy left here.


    He has to hurry up and have a look in the Tiankeng.


    Tiankeng has a vast territory, just like a continental plate, which is pressed to the ground. Under the ground, ash and sand roll.


    From top to bottom, you can see sporadically that there are black spots moving. That is the monk who has just entered.


    Andy jumped down the sinkhole and felt a strong gravity under the sinkhole before he fell on the ground, which made his speed drop sharply.


    But in an instant, this gravity was offset by Andy.


    "This day pit, how gravity is so strong." Andy has some doubts.


    Justice said, "I''ve only heard that this Tiankeng is a strange place in Tianshan Mountain. It''s very mysterious. That Tianshi is a treasure, but what''s the use? It''s always a secret."


    Andy raised his eyebrows and some thoughts flashed through his mind, but he didn''t say much.


    He fell into the bottom of the pit and stepped on the sand. The dust rolled. If he didn''t know that this was the bottom of the pit, Andy would think he was in the desolate desert.


    Poop!


    At this time, the thick tentacles of one arm suddenly pop out of the sand and pull towards Andy.


    Andy''s toes fell to the side, and his tentacles made a sharp whiplash. If he couldn''t hit it, he turned and continued to attack Andy.


    Poop!


    Andy pulls out his sword directly. One sword is cut on the tentacles and cuts it off instantly.


    Under the ground, there was a sharp hissing sound.


    Boom!


    The surface of the earth cracked directly, and a huge Warcraft similar to ants suddenly rushed out.


    His head was like two scythes. He was waving it very fast and killed it.


    Andy was really surprised this time. He just got to Tiankeng and ran out of a Warcraft that looked no less than level 6.


    But this Warcraft is a little strange. Andy doesn''t feel any magic fluctuation.


    "It''s a stone ant. There''s definitely Tianshi in its body!"


    A large group of people in the distance heard the movement here, saw the Warcraft, and accelerated to come.


    Stone ant? Tianshi?


    Andy was stunned. He really didn''t know that there would be Tianshi in the Warcraft.


    Poop!


    Before these people arrived, Andy attacked directly and killed the stone ant cleanly.


    At this time, those people finally arrived.


    Led by a cold man, he glanced at the scene in front of him. The yellow sand was rolling. A young man with familiar eyes looked at them quietly.


    At his feet lay a stone ant, which made them a little wary.


    However, the huge interests still made the people behind the leader eager to try, looking greedily at the stone ants on the ground.


    The cold man took a deep look at Andy and said faintly, "since you have solved the stone ant, we don''t need to do it. Goodbye."


    "Boss, you..." the people behind the cold man felt very surprised and were unwilling.


    The cold man glanced coldly at his subordinates who didn''t agree with him, and immediately made them quiet.


    The cold man took the lead to leave, and although those people didn''t give up, they still followed.


    Decisive and measured.


    Andy really doesn''t mind killing them if they don''t leave directly.


    On the side of the cold man, some people still felt unwilling, so they said aloud, "boss, why did you let that boy go just now? We didn''t rob him."


    The cold man glanced at them and said coldly, "didn''t you notice the long sword on his back? Didn''t you find that he killed a six step stone ant without pulling his sword? Do you think people who come to Tianshan will use a sword as decoration? Can we provoke a sword repair that can kill stone ants without drawing a sword? If we hadn''t walked fast, we would be dead now. "


    People suddenly remembered that Andy didn''t even pull out his sword at that time, and didn''t even care about them at all.


    Qi Qi beat a cold cicada. Just now they all went through hell.


    Under the leadership of the boss, they have become less vigilant than before, which is not a good sign.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Andy didn''t pay attention to them soon. A sword spirit was to tear up the body of the stone ant directly.


    Then Andy found a black stone among the broken meat of the stone ant.


    This is a natural stone.


    Andy didn''t expect to find one so easily. Fortunately, he didn''t directly use the energy crystal to buy Tianshi, otherwise he would lose a lot.


    Put away the Tianshi. Andy''s eyes fell on the stone ant. There was no magic in it.


    "This is also a special beast, just like your dragon wolf and dragon python." Justice said.


    Andy nodded. They all have no magic, but the strength of today''s Dragon and wolf is no less than level 5 Warcraft. The first few have level 6 strength.


    Then Andy collected the body of the stone ant directly. The more powerful the flesh and blood of the Warcraft, the greater the promotion of the dragon and wolf.


    "It seems that hunting stone ants in Tiankeng can not only collect Tianshi, but also get some resources for little friends." Andy smiled. Now he wanted to fight a group of stone ants.


    But before that, he had to know what was going on in the Tiankeng.

 Chapter 531

    Andy glanced around and caught a middle-aged man directly. Then in the other party''s frightened eyes, he said, "Tiankeng, Tianshi, stone ant, explain."


    Seeing that Andy just asked questions, the middle-aged man breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly said: "these Tianshi are said to be formed by star fragments. The sand under our feet is actually the powder of star fragments. However, many stone ants in the Tiankeng will eat these sand and stones. Over time, they will eventually gather into Tianshi in their bodies. It is said that Tianshi can not only go to the secret place, but also improve your physique. It is also said that some special existence can even cause qualitative change after using Tianshi to meet certain conditions. "


    Can Tianshi be used for cultivation?


    Andy was really surprised this time. At first, he just thought it was used to enter the secret place.


    In that case, it''s even more necessary to find more Tianshi.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Although the Tiankeng is just a pit, it is like a small world below.


    Andy walks alone in the desolate sand pit, with sand under his feet, and he is always looking for those strange stone ants.


    "The probability is too low. Kill hundreds of stone ants, just three Tianshi!"


    Andy is a little dissatisfied. The stone ant is hard to find and kill under the ground. The probability of coming out of the sky stone is so low.


    If it weren''t for the meat of these stone ants, Andy wouldn''t be interested in killing them.


    Andy thought about it and said, "it seems I have to rob a wave. Anyway, there are no rules here and others are robbing. Why don''t I rob it."


    The probability of obtaining Tianshi is so low that he really doesn''t mind grabbing it.


    At this time, Andy suddenly noticed that the dust in the distance ahead was dancing wildly, and a vortex was sweeping in.


    "It''s the Dragon whirlwind. It''s dangerous. Get out."


    A large number of monks fled from there. Although Andy couldn''t understand it, he also followed good advice and ran around.


    Andy saw that many of the seven steps were running away, which showed the horror of the Dragon whirlwind.


    So terrible, of course he had to escape.


    "No, the Dragon whirlwind is strange. It''s different from the past!"


    "What is this? Still running? "


    The sudden rising and falling cries from the rear were made by the seventh order friars, but they couldn''t be sure, but they didn''t stop.


    However, it stunned Andy and made him look back.


    Then I saw that while the Dragon whirlwind was rotating, a little bright light began to appear. Soon, these little lights were connected into one.


    Andy was shocked. Although he had not seen the Dragon whirlwind, he also knew that those lights were unusual.


    Just then, justice suddenly said to Andy, "Andy, there are babies in there, but there are also dangers."


    Andy''s heart moved. Since he had a baby, of course he couldn''t let it go.


    Andy soon deviated from the direction of the large army and turned around where no one noticed.


    The closer he is to the Dragon whirlwind, the more pressure Andy feels, because the pressure is too strong, and Andy, who is close, has a feeling of entering it.


    This feeling is very strange, but it finally makes Andy make up his mind.


    With a snort, Andy rushed directly into the Dragon whirlwind, and just when Andy just rushed into the Dragon whirlwind, three seventh order friars arrived at the same time.


    One of them was a man wearing a gorgeous robe and carrying a big knife. He was full of pride. His name was Ba Dao.


    "Hong Dian! Huo Chen! Unexpectedly, they also found out. No, these stars are mine! "


    A deep desire flashed in the eyes of Ba Dao. Without looking at the other two seventh order friars, he rushed into the Dragon whirlwind.


    Among the seven level friars in Tianshan, Badao is the most domineering among them. There are not a few seven level friars who were designed to be killed after disagreeing with him.


    In Tianshan, he is also an inviolable object.


    But the other two seventh order friars are not fuel-efficient lamps.


    Hong Dian sneered. Maybe many people in Tianshan are afraid of machetes, but Hong Dian is one of them!


    The other man didn''t seem to pay attention to the machete. He just glanced at Hong Dian and quietly flew straight into the Dragon whirlwind.


    "Huo Chen, who is silent, is much more dangerous than Badao!" Hong Dian warned himself to be careful of Huo Chen, so he also flew in.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Andy never expected that someone would enter the Dragon whirlwind like him, and not just the three.


    In different regions of Tiankeng, people reacted one after another. Then they quickly reversed their direction and flew towards the Dragon whirlwind.


    Some people who don''t know the situation are surprised, but people''s psychology is like this. They are afraid that others will get good things, especially those who turn around are still the seventh level strong, which makes others follow one after another.


    Not only in the Tiankeng, but also outside the Tiankeng, many people have noticed it.


    In different boundaries of Tianshan Mountain, except for the monks in the secret territory, almost everyone else set off.


    "My God, that''s a star fragment!"


    "It must be. I''ve seen it in the records!"


    "Good guy, it hasn''t appeared in hundreds of years."


    "Hurry up and inform zongmen that there is a place that will appear."


    "Come here quickly now, or you may miss it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    In the Tianshan building, the originally closed rooms were opened one after another, and dozens of hundreds of streamers flew out, and some managers in the Tianshan building were also in turmoil.


    Qi Shan and Zhen Xi looked at each other, and there was a trace of joy in their eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, it appeared. Everyone in the building went out. The news spread fast enough. The people sent by Tianshan building were only a little faster than them."


    "It''s not surprising that most people who have been in Tianshan for hundreds of years are impressed by this vision. This dragon whirlwind is unusual and a sign. They recognize it naturally. Although no one says it, it doesn''t mean that others don''t know."


    Zhenxi nodded and said with a smile, "Tianshan is going to * *, this is just the sign of the first wave."


    Qi Shan just wanted to talk. Suddenly his expression was a little strange. He looked up and said, "I just received a notice. Your highness is coming."


    Zhenxi was stunned when she heard the speech and said in surprise, "Your Highness? This time, it''s unusual. "


    Obviously, it is just a dragon whirlwind, but after entering it, it seems to have come to another world.


    There is a vast expanse of white around, and the wind blade flies by from time to time.


    When Andy just came in, he didn''t check for a moment and was scratched with blood.


    You know, with Andy''s current physique, monks in the later stage of level 6 can''t hurt him with one blow.


    However, here, he was easily hurt by a wind blade, which immediately made Andy more vigilant.

 Chapter 532

    Poop!


    A sharp cold light flew in, Andy took his sword and blocked it. The wind blade cut on the Zhengang sword raised by Andy and broke in two, but it still shot out on both sides.


    "Very powerful!"


    Andy sighed and avoided the wind blade more carefully.


    And in his sight, there was a little star light occasionally, which disappeared in a moment.


    "What is that?"


    Andy has some doubts, but justice must say: "this should be a star fragment. The opportunity is coming."


    Andy was stunned. Su Yifeng said that the armistice between Jianzong and shendaozong was a sign of the once-in-a-century opportunity here.


    But it is only possible, but still let the two Tianjie sects stop fighting.


    "Andy, I can sense the track of these star fragments. Listen to me and collect them quickly. People outside must have found it. Maybe a lot of people have come in. If there are many people, you can''t grab it. " Justice said in surprise.


    Andy was overjoyed when he heard the speech.


    Tianshi can be formed by star fragments, which means that this star fragment is equivalent to a large number of Tianshi.


    This is a good thing. You can''t let it go when you meet it.


    "Well, justice, listen to you!" Andy said quickly.


    "Andy, ten o''clock, five hundred meters, come on." Justice sensed for a while, noticed a track, and hurriedly said.


    Andy didn''t hesitate, put up the magic mask, hit the bronze bell, held the wind blade and rushed out according to the guidance of justice.


    When he saw the position of justice, he saw a silver star flying to him.


    Boom!


    As soon as Andy reached out to pick up the star fragments, he found that a sharp force came and hit the bronze bell on the body surface, with a metal impact.


    A silver stone not much different from Tianshi appeared in Andy''s hand.


    This is the star fragment!


    Andy quickly put away the star fragments and said aloud, "good job, justice, come again."


    With the protection of bronze bell and the attack of star fragments, Andy can''t cause any injury, which also allows him to collect star fragments so roughly.


    Two, three, four


    Andy collects one by one. With the help of justice, he is equivalent to waiting for the star fragments to come to the door. Moreover, he is not afraid of the powerful attack generated by the star fragments. Of course, the collection speed is extremely fast.


    They''re not as lucky as Andy. With the guidance of justice.


    They can only explode their fastest speed to pursue the fragments of stars.


    Even with the seventh level cultivation, I had to be busy for at least half an hour.


    It took a lot of effort to catch a flying star fragment.


    There was a burst of ecstasy on his face. A star fragment was huge, which was very good for cultivation.


    "Ha ha, one. Hum, I must have more than Hong Dian. Go on!"


    Badao was really luckier than the other two. He got one, but the other two were still zero.


    Hong Dian is now full of bitterness and anxiety, chasing a piece of star fragments, and Huo Chen is the same, struggling to pursue star fragments.


    When Andy collected 15 star fragments, he felt the breath not far away. There were other monks coming.


    "That''s a seventh order friar. And avoid it. There''s no time to fight." Justice said.


    Andy nodded and felt a little upset. He didn''t expect these people to come so soon.


    After thinking about it, Andy avoids this man and flies to other places. Anyway, justice is there. It''s the same everywhere.


    ¡±Eh, there was someone here just now. "


    The man was a bully. He just noticed that there was a breath not far from him, not Hong Dian, and Huo Chen from time to time.


    This makes Badao immediately start to kill and rob money. Even if the other party has no star fragments, it can reduce a competitor. Unfortunately, this man runs too fast.


    If Andy knew what Badao was thinking and that Badao had a star fragment, he would definitely turn around and kill him back.


    Andy avoids the saber, but he doesn''t expect to encounter another group of people. The other party is numerous, which naturally leads to the idea of killing and seizing treasure.


    "Do it!" The leader gave orders directly.


    And Andy''s face crossed the meaning of killing. He honestly didn''t cause trouble. You dare to come up without knowing your life or death.


    Andy directly welcomes them. These people can enter the Dragon whirlwind without dying. They all have more than six levels of strength.


    Less than a minute later, Andy killed the gang and took everything from them.


    Andy looked at these space rings and found a star fragment in the first man''s ring.


    This immediately brightened Andy''s eyes and said aloud, "it seems that there are no lucky guys. Then I have to rob."


    Just when Andy killed the group, at another place in the Dragon whirlwind, a man in black was stunned and said with a gloomy face: "someone killed the people of Shinto sect, took their space ring, found him and killed him!"


    Andy never thought that he had robbed the people of Shinto sect. If he knew, he would be more decisive to kill.


    After more than ten minutes, just as Andy had just collected a star fragment, he felt someone coming, and then there were attacks.


    Andy''s face was cold, he drew his sword in an instant, wiped out all the attacks with one sword, and then flew forward to kill these people!


    "This guy is a hard idea. Go all out and besiege him!"


    There were at least a hundred of them, all in step, attacking Andy.


    "It''s useless!"


    Andy waved his hand with endless sword Qi, but in the blink of an eye, he killed most of these people.


    "What''s the secret of ten thousand swords? This guy is from the sword sect. "


    "No, look at him. He''s that man. He''s Andy! "


    "This is the great enemy of our sect. Inform the sect quickly."


    The rest of the people changed their faces. At first, if they didn''t recognize Andy, they saw his appearance and saw the signature sword formula of the sword sect.


    If they don''t recognize it, they will be people of Shintoism.


    After listening to their conversation, Andy didn''t know he was killing Shinto people.


    "Shinto. That''s even worse! "


    Andy waved his sword and killed them directly before they began to contact.


    Then he destroyed the body and collected all the booty, and left here quickly.


    Andy didn''t know that when he killed all these Shinto disciples, although Andy didn''t see any news from anyone.


    However, the life cards of Shinto sect were broken at the same time, but they all shouted out: "Andy, Andy of sword sect killed us. He is in the Dragon whirlwind at the moment!"

 Chapter 533

    Hearing Andy''s name again, Shinto people were furious.


    "Kill, send someone to kill this Andy!"


    Andy has killed many of them. Now this guy actually appears down Tianshan Mountain. We must seize the opportunity and kill them strongly.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Poop!


    Andy pulls out Zhengang sword and wipes the blood splashed on his face. There are faint scars on his wrist, but he recovers in the next moment.


    "Hehe, no one outside thought that you could kill the friars at the beginning of level 7. Although you were injured, it was enough to shake them." Justice said.


    Although Andy has just killed a seventh order friar, he knows that he has a low probability of winning when he fights with seventh order friars.


    "It''s not enough. My strength is comparable to the seventh level friars who have just broken through. Although I can kill them, it''s also difficult." Andy breathes out a light breath.


    He just found an injured seventh order friar to measure his combat power. The next time he meets seventh order friar, he''d better let his little partner go.


    "There are already thirty-five pieces of stars, enough for me to use up alone. And now there are more and more people and fewer star fragments. There is still a lot of time before the opportunity appears. I have to improve my strength to make myself more confident and compete for the opportunity. " Andy soon made a decision.


    Most of the time, opportunities can''t rely on external forces. When competing, he has to go on his own.


    But he is not strong enough now.


    Andy''s words stunned justice. Then he soon understood what Andy thought and agreed.


    "Go!"


    While others are frantically pouring into the Dragon whirlwind to find few star fragments, Andy resolutely retreats and leaves the Dragon whirlwind.


    He wants to go to the secret place of sword cultivation to improve his strength.


    In the past, the secret place of people coming and going, because of the emergence of dragon whirlwind, it seems to be depressed a lot at the moment, but this is just what Andy wants.


    Andy soon came to the secret place. There was a stone tablet in the shape of a big sword inserted on the ground with four words engraved on it. The secret place of sword!


    Andy puts a Tianshi on the stone tablet and suddenly feels a suction.


    Andy didn''t resist. He went straight into it and disappeared.


    Boom!


    In the secret land of sword, it extends in all directions, stone roads are vertical and horizontal, and cable bridges cross countless sword shaped peaks.


    These sword peaks represent each leading peak. The leading intensity varies from high to low, depending on people''s own potential and strength.


    Everyone has his own sword peak, and those who come in are going to find it.


    Andy just wanted to fly, but his face suddenly changed, because he couldn''t fly, even in the field of gravity.


    Because the earth''s surface has a strong suction, which is much stronger than that in the Tiankeng.


    "What the hell is this place?"


    Andy muttered and then walked to the cable bridges.


    Although Jianfeng is disordered, it follows a path. It just depends on people''s choice. Each Jianfeng has a unique kendo.


    At this time, Andy heard a wail. He saw a monk screaming on a cable bridge on his right side. Then his whole body began to burst into flames and instantly turned into ashes.


    "Hold the grass, what''s going on?"


    Andy''s heart was cold when he saw it. He hurried to speed up and cross the cable bridge.


    One sword blade after another was passed by Andy, and he also felt a lot of different Kendo will. Unconsciously, his Kendo realm became more consolidated.


    On the way, Andy also met some other sword repairmen. Some of them, like him, were looking for them.


    Some are preparing and beginning to realize.


    But more people were repulsed by Jianfeng.


    "Ah, you are the true legend of Jianzong, Andy?"


    Suddenly, a repulsed man got up from the ground and looked at Andy in surprise.


    Andy was stunned that someone could recognize him.


    Andy nodded and said faintly, "well, I have something to do. Let''s go first."


    He is usually not interested in such unknown people.


    Andy raised his legs and wanted to leave, but the man had to go to the front without any trace, blocked Andy''s way, and respectfully said: "I''m Huang Huajian, the true biography of Andy. I admire you very much. You see, can you give me some advice on kendo."


    Andy listened to his words for a while, his eyes narrowed and said coldly, "go away, delay my time again and kill you."


    With that, Andy left directly.


    Who do you think you are? waste time.


    Huang Huajian''s initial expression was a little stunned. He didn''t seem to expect that he would be so respectful. Andy would be so rude.


    When Andy''s figure was far away, his look suddenly turned cold and sneered, "it''s just relying on the sword sect. If I were you, I wouldn''t be worse than you!"


    After Andy left, he didn''t take this Huang Huajian to heart at all, and immediately left it behind.


    After walking for some time, Andy''s steps stopped.


    He looked up at a sword peak in front. The appearance was no different from other peaks, but Andy felt that this peak was his destination.


    Soon, Andy climbed to the top of the mountain.


    There was no one on top of the peak, and there was only a circular pool.


    There are such pools in that secret place.


    It''s just that different secret places have different effects.


    However, without exception, if you want to use these pools, you need Tianshi.


    But fortunately, he killed many people in the Dragon whirlwind and grabbed a lot of Tianshi.


    Andy took a deep breath and threw a Tianshi into the pool. He heard a plop and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    But to Andy''s surprise, after waiting for a while, he still didn''t respond at all.


    Andy frowns. Something''s wrong.


    Justice said: "it is estimated that the number of Tianshi is not enough. It seems that this Jianfeng is special. Your potential is not low, and the more Tianshi you consume."


    Andy doesn''t know whether to be happy when he hears the words of justice.


    But he had no other choice but to continue throwing stones.


    Just as Andy was about to throw away the Tianshi, the pool water finally moved and began to bubble.


    Seeing this, Andy immediately sat cross legged on the ground and let go of his sword intention.


    Boom!


    After feeling Andy''s sword, dark clouds began to cover the top of the mountain immediately, and a dull roar was issued.


    The liquid in the pool also began to turn black and roll up. Then a light mask flew out of the pool and appeared on Andy''s body surface.


    The black light began to rush into Andy''s body and penetrate into his flesh and blood.


    Each of his cells is rapidly metamorphosed under the stimulation of black light.

 Chapter 534

    Then came bursts of Kendo enlightenment, which began to appear in his mind.


    This is the secret place of the sword. Although its main function is to improve the perception of kendo, it has the function of Tianshi, which contains star energy and plays a great role in the friars themselves.


    There was a constant gush of liquid from the pool, which fell on the hood of Andy''s body surface.


    The black light is absorbed by Andy more and more, his physique is getting stronger, and his perception of Kendo is also deepening.


    Brush!


    Zhengang sword immediately came out of its sheath and floated on Andy''s head.


    The sword meaning on Zhengang sword is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Zhengang sword and Andy''s Kendo will promote each other.


    After a while, the black light on his body has been fully absorbed by Andy, and there is no more liquid gushing out of the pool.


    And Andy is directly immersed in a mysterious feeling.


    In this perception, Andy''s previous barrier to the meaning of death sword was opened and began to connect, forming a complete road of death Kendo and guiding Andy forward.


    Brush!


    A lightsaber appears in Andy''s palm. His mind moves, and the lightsaber expands a hundred times.


    Then Andy waved his hand. The lightsaber was like cutting tofu. It was rowed on a steep mausoleum on Jianfeng. The mountain was directly cut off like tofu.


    Half a huge mountain slipped from a smooth mirror like incision and fell down with a bang.


    Andy takes a deep breath, holds Zhengang sword and is stunned.


    At the moment, although his cultivation has not been improved, his sword intention is still level 5.


    However, his strength has made rapid progress.


    And most importantly, he has seen the road, and it is the whole road of kendo.


    "Go!"


    Andy glanced at the sword peak and turned away without hesitation.


    At the exit of the secret land of sword, Andy''s figure appears.


    Andy just wanted to leave, he noticed a sudden attack.


    Boom!


    While Andy dodged sideways, a streamer flew out of the restaurant. It was a man with a cold smell all over.


    The strong smell of seventh order friars on him made everyone nearby change color.


    "Seventh order friar? Well, this is a friar at the beginning of the seventh order. "


    "I also noticed that it was the seventh order friar who attacked the boy."


    "He is, he is Andy, holding grass. That''s the true legend of sword sect. Andy, and this seventh order friar is from Shinto sect. No wonder he will attack Andy."


    A man of great insight immediately recognized the identity between the two sides.


    The man looked at Andy coldly and said faintly, "I still underestimate you. You can escape my attack, but you can''t escape next time. Call out your Warcraft. "


    "It seems that this guy is not alone."


    Andy frowns slightly. The other side is a seventh order monk. He doesn''t know the depth. He doesn''t want to fight at this juncture.


    Unless he calls out the little partner of the eighth order, but that''s his card to trap people, which can''t be easily revealed.


    When Andy was troubled, a cold cry came from a distance: "do you Shinto want to move my Tianshan tower? That''s not true! "


    Jane Xi flew over, but behind her were several seventh order friars.


    The man of Shinto sect suddenly looked gloomy, snorted coldly and said, "he''s from sword sect. When did he become a man of your Tianshan tower. Zhenxi, Andy killed so many people of our Shinto sect. It''s an endless revenge. Are you going to protect him? "


    Zhenxi smiled coldly and said with deep meaning: "hehe, I don''t care. Andy is protected by my Tianshan building. If you dare to fight him, don''t blame my Tianshan building for not giving Shinto face."


    "What do you mean?" The man said with a cold face.


    "What do you mean? Kill you. " Zhenxi said murderously.


    The man''s face changed, and he shrank when he saw the seven rank monks standing behind Zhenxi.


    Then he gave a cold hum, looked at Andy coldly, and said in a cold voice, "Andy, I want to see how long Tianshan tower can protect you."


    After that, I don''t stay here and leave directly.


    But Andy didn''t pay attention to him at all. He was surprised at Tianshan building.


    Especially this Zhenxi, it''s also very strange.


    They clearly do not have any friendship, and they have only met once.


    But the other party can protect him even if he offends the Shinto sect. This is wrong.


    Andy lowered his eyes slightly, and a cold smile came up at the corners of his mouth.


    I''ll see how long your Shinto sect can run wild.


    "Thank you." Andy smiled at Zhenxi.


    No matter what the other party''s intention is, at least it doesn''t seem malicious at present.


    "You''re welcome. It should be." Zhenxi smiled gently and then said suspiciously, "didn''t you go to Tiankeng?"


    "Yes, but I''ll be back soon. It''s too dangerous there." Andy said.


    Zhenxi nodded and agreed, "it''s really dangerous. You''re right to come back. Now several forces have arrived at Tianshan Mountain. The Tiankeng side is also occupied by a large number of scattered cultivation and these forces, although the previous dragon whirlwind has passed, and the star fragments in it have been divided up. "


    "But fighting each other and eliminating dissidents are constantly happening. You''d better stay in our Tianshan building for a few days. "


    "Then we will set out with you Jianzong or our people in Tianshan tower. Otherwise, it would be extremely disadvantageous to be alone. "


    Andy thought for a while, looked at Zhenxi, and finally couldn''t help but ask, "you Tianshan tower must also know that I have a dispute with Shinto sect. Taking me in is a complete offense to Shinto sect. Why?"


    Zhenxi didn''t answer, but smiled mysteriously and said, "you just need to know that my Tianshan building never makes a loss. Although it will offend the Shinto sect, it''s worth it."


    "Is that so?"


    Andy is not satisfied with Zhenxi''s answer, but he doesn''t ask again.


    The next time, Andy stayed in the Tianshan building. Most of the time, he practiced silently.


    Occasionally, I have had some communication and friendship with some seventh order friars in Tianshan building.


    Originally, these seventh order friars would not make friends with a sixth order friar like Andy.


    It''s just that one is the sword sect behind Andy, and the other is that Andy''s talent is too strong. Especially in that war, he shocked everyone.


    According to Andy''s current strength and potential, Andy will enter their strength circle soon.


    "Andy, you''re calm. There are many Shinto believers lying in ambush outside." A seventh order friar said aloud, her name is Lengyan, but it''s not cold at all.

 Chapter 535

    "What else can I do except light point. Since they are willing to keep it outside, they should keep it. Anyway, it''s their own people who work hard. " Andy''s face doesn''t matter.


    Andy really doesn''t care. He''s not afraid of these people. What''s more, the people of Jianzong will come soon.


    Andy''s indifferent tone made Lengyan stunned, and then he laughed.


    "You, I really convinced you."


    "Hehe, you three are so interested that you don''t call me."


    Just then, a man in white came slowly.


    Leng Yan and Xia Shan smiled more when they saw him. Xia Shan hurriedly said, "Huo Chen, you guy finally came out."


    "It''s estimated that this guy got a lot of star fragments in the Dragon whirlwind, which is now."


    Leng Yan and Huo Chen seem very familiar, so she talks a lot more casually.


    After all, if it is a general relationship, it will never talk about each other''s income.


    Andy took a look at huochen. He was very powerful. He couldn''t beat him, so he said aloud, "hello."


    Andy also learned from lengyankou in advance that Huo Chen is very strong and has a great reputation in Tianshan.


    Huo Chen may also have heard of Andy. He looked at Andy carefully, then smiled, had no strong attitude at all, and said, "it''s better to meet than to be famous. You are more terrible than what''s rumored."


    Xia Shan agreed with a smile and said, "ha ha, it''s rare that someone can get such a comment from you, Huo Chen."


    "I''m just telling the truth." Huochen smiled, then looked at Andy, turned the conversation and said, "but..."


    "Now it''s getting more and more complicated outside. Not only Huanan mansion and Xuantian mansion, but also people from other places are involved. You all have to be extra careful later. "


    "Especially you, Andy, most of the people in other governments don''t want to see you grow up. Fortunately, your sword sect swept South China government once before and was extremely strong, which made other forces worry."


    Andy was stunned when he heard the speech. Are there any other forces in the government?


    This is not a good news. The power of Jianzong is not weaker than that of Jianzong. On the whole, there are more powerful than Huanan mansion and Xuantian mansion.


    Andy can also think that these forces will never mind killing a genius of other forces if they have the opportunity.


    Even between the two sides, in fact, there is no resentment.


    Leng Yan was also worried, but they didn''t say much in this regard, just chatting about some other things.


    At this time, a man suddenly ran in from the door, but his face was frightened.


    "My God, you are still in the mood to chat here."


    "I just saw Tuoba, Mongolian and Yingzu people in the street. My God, they are all nine Supreme families. Each is not weaker or even stronger than Tianjie sect. How can we compete with them."


    "Nine Supreme families? How did they come... "


    Everyone here was so surprised that some even flew up and went to explore.


    Andy and Lengyan look at each other with a more dignified expression.


    Although Andy has never been in contact with the nine Supreme families, he can compete with Tianjie sect only by virtue of the power of one family, which shows their strength.


    Even, these families are more difficult to deal with than the clan.


    Because zongmen is a group of people who don''t know each other to get together and slowly cultivate a sense of identity.


    However, the family determines a person''s ownership from birth, which will inevitably lead to family members being more loyal than the people of the clan.


    Boom!


    There was a huge roar from the distance, and everyone flew into the air and looked over there.


    I saw two people in the sky, fighting fiercely.


    Although they all only have the strength of six classes, the fighting between them is more shocking than others, which is no less than the battle between half step and seventh order friars.


    This is also a great learning opportunity for those watching the war.


    "Win martial arts, you will lose!!!"


    Meng Heng tore open the defense of winning martial arts with one claw, and blood splashed from the air.


    Brush!


    Ying Wu retreated quickly and showed a strong man with a young face, dressed in golden clothes.


    At the moment, he was holding his left arm in his right hand. His hair was a little messy and his sharp pupils were staring at the man not far away.


    "Meng Heng! I will beat you next time! " Yingwu roared and was very unwilling.


    Hearing Yingwu''s unwilling roar, Meng Heng gave a faint sneer. He looked at Yingwu contemptuously and said with a light smile: "it''s just the cry of the defeated general under his hand. Whoever loses in my hand has no possibility of winning back."


    Andy also smiled. This guy is so crazy. He doesn''t know how many swords he can take. He wants to try.


    Leng Yan, standing next to Andy, smiled and said, "it seems that the relationship between the win family and the Mongolian is not very good."


    Huo Chen shook his head in disapproval and said, "it''s just an appearance. These nine families can dominate almost ordinary territory in Central China. They won''t really make it too ugly."


    After this battle, it attracted the attention of many people. There were many people standing in the sky, including the strongmen of Huanan Prefecture and Xuantian Prefecture, as well as the strongmen of other prefectures who rushed to Tianshan recently.


    However, the matter is over. As Huo Chen said, even if there are contradictions between the younger generation and the two big Mac families, they will restrain themselves and won''t make too much trouble.


    Andy originally wanted to inquire about the nine Supreme families, but he gave up temporarily because of the arrival of Jianzong.


    Moreover, the abnormal image on the other side of Tiankeng is becoming more and more obvious.


    "Hey, it''s estimated to be tomorrow. Now many people have gathered outside. We''ll start with the people in Tianshan building tomorrow." Xia Shan is very eager.


    Andy shook his head and said, "I''m afraid not. The people of my sword sect are coming. I have to act with them."


    Huo Chen nodded. He had expected this for a long time, and said aloud, "it doesn''t hurt. With the sword, you are much safer."


    At the edge of the Tiankeng, when it was dawn the next day, the place was already full of people. It was a dark area.


    Andy just felt that even the air began to get nervous at the moment.


    Each force occupies one side. On the side of Huanan Prefecture, Jianzong is the leader. Other forces of Huanan Prefecture also spontaneously gather around Jianzong.


    There is no way. They may only be under the sword sect in South China, but they are insignificant here.


    The seven rank friars like Huo Chen, who have no strength, are usually attached to the power of Tianshan tower.


    Otherwise, they will not have the chance to come here and will be cleared out by those big forces.

 Chapter 536

    Five Mongols came. Meng Heng and another man seemed to be the younger generation, and the other three were seventh order monks.


    The winning clan has the same specifications, but there is only one younger generation among them, that is, the defeat to mengheng to win the martial arts, which also makes the winning clan always in a low pressure.


    A group of people from Shinto sect are eyeing Andy.


    Just like that, Andy doesn''t have to think about it. After entering the secret place, there will definitely be a big war.


    However, the highest cultivation here is level 7. As long as there is no level 9, you can all be killed.


    A seventh level elder of Jianzong, glancing at Andy, gave a voice to remind him: "Zhang Jian and Zhang Yan are the leaders of shendaozong this time. They are both true disciples and are not easy to provoke. The other five are also seventh order friars. The young one is their little patriarch Zhang long. He is very powerful. You have to pay more attention. "


    Andy nodded. As long as it wasn''t level seven, he had no problem.


    Zhang Jian looked at the sword sect coldly and said in a cold voice, "everyone of the sword sect, let''s meet again. Hehe, you are Andy, aren''t you? It''s an eye opener for me to have such achievements at a young age. I really hope you can live through the secret realm of stars. "


    Andy''s eyes were equally cold and smiled contemptuously: "which onion are you? What a fearless ignorant person. "


    "Your Shinto sect was killed by my sword sect not long ago. If it weren''t for this secret place, do you think your Shinto sect could be well?"


    "Oh, in that case, let the war continue. Absolutely none of you can get out of the secret place alive."


    "That''s what Andy said. I''m not satisfied. Come to me in the secret place."


    The crowd was stunned, and then their faces became strange.


    Good guy, this boy is really fresh.


    But if the two sides really fight, it will only benefit them.


    Zhang Jian choked on Andy''s thorn. Then he looked at Andy with hatred and said, "you''re so crazy at a young age. You''re not far from death."


    In the words, there was also a naked killing intention, which was not concealed.


    Andy sneered and said, "now the secret place hasn''t been opened yet. It''s still early. Why don''t we fight directly? I think we can kill you directly outside the secret place. When we get to the secret place, we have to find you one by one and kill you."


    With that, Andy directly grasped Zhengang sword. It seems that if one doesn''t pay attention, he will launch an attack.


    Seeing this, other people of the sword sect also held the handle of the sword one after another, as if waiting for an order.


    The people of Shinto sect were on alert as soon as their faces changed. They can see that the people of Jianzong really have such plans.


    Are these swordsmen crazy?


    It''s just a verbal battle. Is it necessary to fight for life and death at such a critical juncture?


    We fight here. Isn''t this a mutual consumption and an opportunity for other forces?


    Zhang Jian''s face was livid, and he was difficult to ride a tiger.


    He pointed to Andy, but couldn''t say a word. He wanted to strangle Andy himself. However, this situation is not suitable for the death war between Shinto sect and sword sect.


    After all, other forces are eager for his Shinto sect''s vitality to be greatly damaged.


    Shinto people are looking at Andy with resentment, and Zhang long, the actual leader, has a strange expression.


    After such a fuss, the forces present also paid attention to Andy.


    In South China, Andy is naturally famous, while in xuantianfu, out of jealousy and family ugliness, Shinto sect did not disclose Andy''s achievements.


    In Tianshan, however, it is still very strange to the nine Supreme families and their powerful people.


    Didn''t keep the people waiting long.


    Buzz!


    In heaven and earth, there seems to be a mysterious smell all of a sudden.


    The sky was suddenly shrouded in starlight, but the Tiankeng suddenly sank and dusty.


    Boom!


    As the sinkhole sank, the earth shaking roar sounded.


    They just felt that the ground under their feet began to shake, and the world was shaking.


    Brush!


    Without hesitation, everyone flew straight into the air.


    Before long, a huge palace suddenly appeared in the originally dusty Tiankeng. Endless treasure lights were emitted from the top of the palace to the sky, and then dispersed.


    And above the palace, carved with two words, stars!


    "Stars? It''s the hall of stars! "


    At the moment when the hall appeared, people who knew the inside story were going crazy at the moment.


    "There is a star hall hidden in the secret realm of stars. It is said that it was left by God."


    The star temple, the mysterious place that has always existed in the rumors, is now here. Unexpectedly, there are treasures that are coveted by the Ninth level strong!


    If you can get this treasure, you will become prosperous and leap for nine days, even in the middle region!


    Brush!


    Everyone is going crazy. In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of people flew to the star temple with all their strength!


    And those powerful forces are flying at the forefront quickly.


    "Let''s go in, too."


    Andy and other sword friars also flew into the palace with a large number of friars.


    As soon as Andy stepped into the hall, it was dark in front of him, and then he appeared on a white square.


    "It seems that this hall is equivalent to the existence of a small world." Andy thinks so.


    In the middle of the square, there is a ladder circling up, with an endless starry sky overhead.


    All the people appeared in the square, and there were more than 100000 people. When most people observed silently, someone couldn''t help taking action.


    A sixth order friar could not help but step on the ladder first.


    "Ah!"


    However, the next moment, the man only had time to scream.


    Then his body cracked and died in the blink of an eye.


    This scene, let the public see in an uproar.


    "What terrible gravity. The gravity on this ladder can kill a sixth order friar!"


    Although seven levels of existence are allowed to enter here at most, people''s knowledge is not small, and we can see what just happened.


    After knowing what the situation was, everyone was ready.


    Brush!


    A big man rushed out and stepped on the ladder.


    Then his nervous expression was suddenly relaxed. Then he looked at his companion, nodded, and began to stride up.


    Brush!


    After having a successful person, a large number of people began to rush up, deeply afraid that others would be robbed first.


    But many people, obviously stronger than the big man, can''t step on the ladder, and even get seriously injured.


    Soon, a large number of people were either dead or seriously injured and fell off the stairs.

 Chapter 537

    And with the sacrifice of these people, those who are watching finally see it.


    This ladder not only has strong gravity, but also has physical requirements for those who step on the ladder.


    The stronger the physique, the easier it is to step on it.


    For powerful people, there will be no physical problems, and they have no shortage of resources.


    Brush!


    Andy and other people of Jianzong ran to Tuoba in the blink of an eye. Han also looked at Andy''s back thoughtfully, then tiptoed a little and accelerated to catch up.


    Zhang long bit his teeth and couldn''t help accelerating his speed.


    When so, nature is a fight!


    "It''s just a group of animals. How dare you provoke me, Zhang Jian!"


    Zhang Jian smiled ferociously and crazily, and his movements were not slow.


    "Hurry up and join the others as soon as possible. There are not only these strange snakes here." Zhang Long said aloud.


    Suddenly, Zhang Long''s eyes moved and glanced away.


    Brush!


    I saw a streamer flying in the distance. Before he could see who it was, I saw the streamer coming straight.


    Brush!


    Then, before the other party approached, thousands of sword Qi took the lead in playing, enveloping them all!


    "People of Jianzong!"


    Zhang Long''s faces changed greatly. At the moment, they don''t have a seventh order friar around them. They haven''t met yet.


    Poop!


    Zhang long, Zhang Jian, their strength is not weak, and their reaction is extremely rapid. Sword Qi cleaves on their body protection treasures, which actually does no harm to them.


    It was Andy who did it.

 Chapter 538

    However, although Zhang Yan was not hurt, Andy turned his murderous eyes on him!


    Who says he''s the closest of the three to Andy.


    "Kill!"


    Andy has rich experience and more extraordinary combat power. He directly launched the fiercest attack on Zhang Yan.


    Zhang Yan can resist Andy''s endless sword Qi, which has a large attack range but is not very powerful, but he can''t stop his purposeful powerful killing.


    Zhang Yan only had time to pick up his weapon to resist. He was split out by Andy''s Zhengang sword. The weapon broke and the sword Qi directly entered his body.


    "No!"


    Zhang Yan was hit by Andy''s targeted power, and his body immediately trembled. Just right. From this point of view, Zhang Yan was attacked by Andy and cut his body.


    "Ah, Andy, I will kill you!"


    Looking at Zhang Yan''s bones, he must be dead.


    Zhang Jian hates very much. Zhang Yan is one of the few people who have a good relationship with him.


    Zhang Jian and Zhang long, with all their strength, suddenly attacked Andy!


    Andy smiled coldly and said in a cold voice, "I won''t let go of any of the Shinto sect."


    Brush, brush, brush!


    Countless small sword Qi, like a rainstorm, madly shot at Zhang long.


    Then Andy follows the sword and rushes to them.


    "Why are you so strong!"


    Zhang long was shocked when he came into contact with Andy''s obviously stronger sword spirit this time.


    Then he quickly waved his sword to resist. However, the sword storm was too dense to prevent.


    Under Andy''s sword spirit, Zhang long and others were very embarrassed to resist.


    Poop!


    A long sword seemed to pass through the space. Zhang long, who was just resisting the sword storm, was suddenly penetrated by a sword.


    Zhang long also reacted quickly and avoided in time, which didn''t hurt Andy to the point.


    But even so, the injury is not light. If the whole person is hit hard, he can''t help spitting out a big mouthful of blood.


    Zhang Jian''s face changed greatly. He didn''t want to kill Andy at the moment. Now he just wanted to get out of his body.


    But the next moment, Zhang Jian was stunned, and then suddenly realized that his abdomen was extremely painful. It turned out that Andy''s sword had pierced his abdomen.


    Andy actually gave up killing Zhang long, who was seriously injured, and instead focused on him.


    Brush!


    The scarred Zhang Jian suddenly retreated and wanted to escape.


    But Andy suddenly appears in front of him. Zhang Jian hates it and knows that he is in danger this time.


    So he gritted his teeth and flew towards Andy and shouted, "Andy...".


    Poop!


    It''s just incompetence and rage. As soon as Andy''s figure flashes, he will kill Zhang Jian in an instant.


    Then Andy''s eyes fell on Zhang Long who was flying away. He couldn''t help laughing: "you''re a big fish. I won''t let you escape."


    Zhang long is the little patriarch of Shinto sect. He is very likely to inherit Shinto sect in the future. Of course, he must be killed.


    Patter!


    In a room of Shinto sect, another life tablet was immediately broken. The people guarding this place all want to faint at the moment?


    Hold grass, what''s the matter today? First there are two true legends. Now even the young patriarch Zhang long is dead.


    What the hell is going on!


    "Jianzong, Andy, kill me and avenge me!"


    In the main hall of Shinto sect, Zhang Qian''s body was shocked, and his body smelled of extreme danger.


    After a long time, he stood up from the throne and roared, "sword sect!"


    Obviously, although Andy is the murderer, Zhang Qian hates Jianzong even more.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A few days later, Andy finally met the people of Jianzong, and a group of people gathered together to act.


    As more and more people come to the second level, Andy, they face more and more enemies, but their group is undoubtedly the top.


    After all, they all have several seventh order combat power, which is not weaker than the supreme families such as win family and Mongolian family. Moreover, Andy is a guy who can break out stronger cards at any time.


    As more and more people look for it in the second level, eventually, someone''s eyes fall on a crater.


    "This place is really the exit of the second pass?"


    There was a voice of doubt.


    At the moment, most people have gathered here. After all, this space has been explored all over, which saves the crater.


    However, even knowing that there is a great possibility of export here, no one is willing to take the lead to try for a while.


    "Yes, this crater is the exit. It''s really secret." The voice of justice rang out in Andy''s mind.


    Andy nodded secretly, then said aloud, "I believe this is the exit, and it has ice property. I''m not afraid of these volcanoes. I''ll come first, you look first."


    Andy said to the people of Jianzong, and before they could respond, he jumped down and jumped into the crater.


    Plop!


    With a plop, Andy, who was covered in the ice cover, slowly sank into the magma.


    When Andy entered the magma, his eyes were full of red and hot magma, but he didn''t feel hot with the existence of ice cover.


    Soon, Andy sensed that there was a mysterious force that seemed to be attracting him.


    Andy didn''t refuse, just follow his feelings.


    After a while, he came to a mountain wall and searched for the downhill wall. He finally found a place similar to a switch.


    Andy didn''t hesitate and pressed it directly!


    Maybe you can go out here.


    At the flame mountain pass, people were still anxiously waiting, but they soon noticed that changes began below.


    Then, with a roar, a huge column of magma erupted from the top of the fire.


    Then the magma fell from the sky, and when these people hurried to escape, Andy was suddenly ejected from the volcano.


    Now Andy''s face is black. He thought he could get through the second level first and get some benefits. Unexpectedly, he was sprayed back by magma.


    What he did before was useless.


    However, when Andy was black, he suddenly found that there seemed to be something else falling with the magma.


    "What''s that? There seems to be something in the magma¡°


    "This is definitely a treasure? This is mine! "


    "There are so many treasures that I must have one."


    The movement here is so great that almost the whole people in the second level are aware of it. People who don''t have a crater are coming quickly!


    Andy was in the air. He was quick and took the lead.


    Brush!


    With his feeling, Andy grabs an object not far away.


    Then I saw that it was a red fruit. It seemed that there was still a hot flame in the fruit, which looked very unusual.


    "Nirvana fruit!"


    When a man rushed to the side saw it, he was surprised and couldn''t help shouting.

 Chapter 539

    Nirvana fruit is a precious treasure.


    It can calcine the monk''s body and make earth shaking changes in his constitution. It has the effect of nirvana.


    For Warcraft, the effect is even greater. Nirvana has a great chance to make the physical transformation of Warcraft and even change the level!


    This is definitely a rare treasure!


    Andy grinned and immediately put away the nirvana fruit.


    Then Andy quickly pursued the treasures, but the speed of these treasures was too fast.


    Even Andy finally caught only five big fire red crystals.


    Andy also knows that this is a fire spirit crystal. With the size of this Fire Spirit Crystal, the energy of each block is more than tens of thousands of energy crystals.


    Other treasures were also divided by the people, but there were too many forces, too many people, but too few treasures.


    Other people are not like Andy. There are more than twenty treasures in total. He can grab six.


    Most people don''t have a treasure.


    "Ha, I got one!"


    Not far from Andy, a man was lucky to catch a treasure and burst into ecstasy.


    Andy''s expression moved, and he retreated a distance without showing his face.


    At the moment Andy just retreated, the seventh rank strong man of Mongolian nationality stretched out his palm.


    Poop!


    At that moment, the man with a happy face turned into a shower of blood, and the treasure was caught by the other party.


    It was Meng Liang, a seventh order monk of the Meng family, who took the shot.


    Other Mongolian people, seeing this, couldn''t help laughing: "it''s only a half step and seven steps of scattered cultivation, but also dare to touch the treasure and die!"


    This is just a bridge section, and other forces on the side don''t care about it. Even if Meng''s family didn''t make a quick move, they would make a move.


    After the treasure was divided up, everyone seemed on alert and hesitated.


    The next moment, almost everyone''s eyes subconsciously fell on Andy''s side.


    Because everyone knows that Andy is closest to the crater, and Andy made the noise.


    Who knows if this guy has benefited from being in the volcano.


    A seventh order monk of Mongolian nationality looked at Andy vaguely, and suddenly started at Andy in front!


    The people of the sword sect were already on alert. As soon as they saw this, someone immediately attacked the other party!


    "The Mongolian people listened to the order and robbed the boy''s nirvana fruit!"


    Perhaps they robbed a treasure and let Meng Heng''s people taste the sweetness, so they set their eyes on Andy.


    Boom!


    The Mongolian people immediately took action. In the blink of an eye, in the sky, they began to become nervous, and the war will begin!


    At the same time, the people of the winning family also attacked Andy. After all, Andy robbed too much. They didn''t ask for anything else. As long as they grabbed the nirvana fruit, they would make a lot of money!


    After all, Andy''s nirvana fruit is worth all the other treasures.


    Although other treasures are precious, they are not without their power.


    But Nirvana fruit is different. This thing can''t be asked, and there''s no place to ask.


    Andy several people, immediately entangled by the people of the two families.


    The friars sent by any family here are no weaker than the sword clan, let alone the two sides work together.


    "You win clan and Mongolian clan, too much." A seventh order friar of the sword sect roared.


    It''s no problem for you to rush for scattered repair. I can''t control it, but if you rob my sword sect, it won''t give me face.


    No matter what the result is, there must be an explanation between the two sides after they leave the secret place.


    "In the face of absolute interests, everything can only be said later!"


    The friars of both sides surrounded the people of the sword sect and did not allow them to rescue Andy, but they did not dare to die.


    After all, if they really kill people, even their family, they have to explain to the sword clan,


    Two fierce sixth order friars rushed to Andy and wanted to catch him.


    One of them is Yingzu and the other is Mongolian. It depends on which of them can get the fruit of nirvana.


    "Die!"


    They have concerns, but Andy is dead in the face of the enemy.


    In the face of Andy''s strong offensive, soon, a monk was seriously injured and dying!


    Another monk was shocked and changed color. He couldn''t understand why Andy was so strong.


    However, before this person could understand, Andy flashed in front of him, and then Zhengang sword stabbed him in an instant to kill him.


    Zhengang''s sword waved again, and the other person died on the spot.


    "Damn it, you dare to kill." The people of the two races were angry in an instant.


    They have the advantage and are still restrained. Now this young generation dares to act like this. It''s death.


    However, just when a seventh order friar killed Andy and Andy was ready to summon his little partner.


    Suddenly, more than ten streamers came from the distant sky.


    Brush, brush, brush!


    Before people arrived, they attacked one after another, which made the seventh order friars who were ready to deal with Andy have to stop and deal with the attack with the same strength as him.


    Brush!


    Soon, the dozen figures rushed over. They were huochen, Lengyan, Zhenxi and other people in Tianshan building.


    However, this group of people is still an acquaintance of Andy, the rare bird who came to the sky continent with him.


    It has been almost two years since they separated last time. Unexpectedly, this woman is so domineering and can command such a group of seventh order friars.


    "Whoever dares to move the sword sect, there is no amnesty for killing!" Zhenque looked at the people of the two families and said coldly.


    With a wave of zhenque''s hand, huochen and other seventh order friars rushed up and surrounded the friars of the two families.


    Looking at her like that, it seems that she really doesn''t care about the supreme family at all.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere here immediately became tense again.


    Meng Liang''s face was ugly. The group of Jianzong and Tianshan tower were even stronger than their two families, and now is not the time for a war.


    After half a ring, Meng Liang brushed his sleeve and turned around to leave with his people, as did the people who won the family.


    Although they are not afraid, they will not start at this moment.


    Andy looked at their leaving back. His eyes were full of cold.


    As the battle stopped, a light door suddenly fell in front of Andy.


    Andy was stunned. Then before he could react, he suddenly disappeared in place in full view of the public.


    Everyone was stunned, and then immediately reacted. This is the transmission array, and Andy passed the second level.


    But how did he get through the second level?


    This question just flashed in everyone''s mind, and then everyone looked at the volcano.


    If Andy is any different from others, it is that he has entered the volcano.


    Brush, brush, brush!


    Without any hesitation, everyone immediately flew to the volcano.

 Chapter 540

    In the vast white space, Andy stands in front of a big post. Next to him is a kind-hearted old man,


    "Congratulations, the first inheritor to enter the inheritance space will not restrict the entry of other inheritors in the future. Each inheritor will be brought into a suitable inheritance space. You can now choose to accept inheritance. As long as you succeed in inheritance, all inheritance will end when the first person completes inheritance. "


    Andy nodded. It seems that he has the most advantage now, because he is the first person to come in.


    He also knows that the old man is the examiner here, or the guardian of the whole star secret territory.


    "I''ll start now."


    Since everyone can come in, everyone is a competitor. He doesn''t want to inherit and understand half of it and be interrupted by others.


    Andy looked at the big pillar in front of him and felt it. Then his mind poked into it and roared. The stone pillar emitted a light and fell on him, and Andy also disappeared in place.


    The next moment, Andy couldn''t feel his body, and his mind seemed to escape into the world of a sword.


    He didn''t panic. He knew there was room for inheritance.


    Sure enough, soon there were a lot of esoteric feelings, which suddenly stuffed into his mind. It was very complicated.


    Andy knew that these traditions were very consistent with his current kendo. He didn''t dare to hesitate and began to understand immediately.


    "I don''t want to be the first to complete the inheritance, but to improve my kendo."


    As soon as he enters the state of understanding, Andy doesn''t want to be the first.


    Andy immediately abandoned his thoughts, calmed down and stepped into a state of understanding.


    Outside the stone pillar, the old man looked serious.


    However, his attention is not all on Andy, and he is also very concerned about others.


    When Andy entered the understanding state, zhenque, Tuoba, Mongolian and Yingzu soon appeared in other inheritance spaces.


    But this time, the old man didn''t go in person. He just made a voice of introduction and passed it into everyone''s ears.


    Others are also surprised or dignified.


    It''s about inheritance. The test is not everyone''s combat power. At this moment, everyone''s understanding is the most important.


    In the unknown space, Andy falls into the world of sword. His ideas are running fast and practicing all kinds of Kendo feelings.


    He had made a great breakthrough in the secret place of sword. Now it is a natural thing for him to understand the inheritance here.


    I don''t know how long later, suddenly, a sword idea centered on Andy began to spread around him.


    The practice of various sword moves, the rapid operation of ideas, and all the points that have not been noticed or thought about before have been broken through by Andy one by one at this moment.


    Weng!


    60% sword intention!


    The sword meaning is improved very quickly and comes naturally.


    As Andy''s understanding ended, others were instantly kicked out of the inheritance space.


    Boom!


    All the inheritors suddenly appeared in the second level, one after another with a look of amazement.


    Hold the grass!


    What''s the situation? They didn''t go in long. Well, the inheritance fur hasn''t been touched yet. How can it be transmitted.


    The old man glanced at everyone and said faintly: "the inheritance is over, and the star temple will disappear soon, but during this time, you can rob any treasure in the star temple, even if you have a chance with the star temple."


    The old man''s voice fell, and the hidden treasures such as the second pass seemed to have lost their cover at the moment.


    It''s like the nirvana fruit hidden in the volcano before. If it''s not Andy''s coincidence, no one can find it at all.


    The same is true of other treasures!


    Everyone was stunned, but they didn''t take action at the first time. Then they looked at each other and wondered who was the first to complete the inheritance.


    At last, it seems that everyone looks unchanged. It''s really elusive, but most people look at Andy. After all, he is the first person to come in.


    Boom!


    However, the emergence of various treasures and the smell of treasures are many, strong and weak, which makes these people no longer focus on Andy. After all, the treasures in front of them are real.


    While others rushed to the treasures, the old man took a look at Andy. Then they both disappeared in place.


    Then they appeared in a hall. Andy carefully looked around, but found that there was nothing here, only a pool.


    Andy looks at the old man and doesn''t know what the other party''s intention is.


    "Everyone thinks that inheriting space is very important. Those treasures are very important, but they don''t know. The most important thing is the star pool in front of us."


    The old man pointed to the pool in front of him and said to Andy.


    "Star pool?"


    Andy whispered. Then he seemed to think of something and asked the old man, "does this have anything to do with star fragments?"


    Andy has heard of star fragments before. It is said that they are very good for his body and can even produce qualitative changes.


    The old man nodded and said with a smile: "the star fragments are outside, but they can strengthen the body and produce incredible effects."


    "However, it only plays a role of star fragments. Only in the star pool can these effects be greatly improved."


    Andy couldn''t help nodding, and his face was full of joy.


    He now has a lot of star fragments. With this star pool, he can definitely get a lot of benefits by maximizing the role of star fragments.


    "Moreover, the star pool has an extremely incredible effect." The old man smiled mysteriously, looked at the doubt on Andy''s face and said with a smile: "for some people with special blood, the star pool can quench their blood. As long as the star fragments are enough, they can even produce incredible changes."


    "Refining blood? Incredible change? "


    Andy is now half a dragon. He not only has dragon beads and dragon blood, but also can enter the little dragon man mode.


    But that''s it. Andy can feel that no matter how strong his strength is, it''s still the same. There won''t be much change.


    This is like what others say about blood concentration. Although Andy has gained a lot of benefits about the dragon, it is not enough to support him to become a dragon.


    But if the star pool can quench his blood, maybe he can really give him a hand and become a real dragon.


    Then Andy stared at the old man, as if he wanted to see something from his face.


    Not knowing whether it was his illusion, he always felt that the old man seemed to see something.

 Chapter 541

    But the old man didn''t seem to see Andy''s eyes. He just said to himself, "throw in the star fragments, sit in them and absorb the energy inside."


    "By the way, remind you, don''t use your Nirvana fruit in a hurry. It will be of great benefit when you feel it can be used in your heart."


    With that, the old man just disappeared in place and didn''t give Andy any more answers.


    "Did you find anything?" Andy doesn''t think so. He just asks justice.


    "This star pool is very strange. It contains very powerful energy, which will be of great benefit to you." Justice said.


    Andy nodded slightly. He still chose to believe the old man''s words.


    Then Andy took out all the star fragments and threw them into the star pool without hesitation.


    Then something surprised Andy happened. As soon as the hard star fragments fell into the star pool, they melted quickly and became a part of the pool water.


    Then Andy followed and stepped into the star pool.


    Sitting in the star pool, Andy immediately felt a lot of energy and began to pour into his body.


    Andy can feel that his body is crazy absorbing energy, and then these energy are transformed into his flesh and bones.


    All cells in Andy''s body began to contract and relax regularly and spontaneously, just like breathing, devouring the energy in the star pool, cutting and reshaping every tiny cell.


    On Andy''s body surface, a large area of skin is rapidly cracking, aging and falling off.


    Among the dense pores, some impurities formed by body remodeling are forcibly excluded from the body.


    In his body, the change is more intense.


    The pale golden blood in his body began to boil and frantically absorbed the energy in the star pool.


    Andy just feels itchy all over. His body seems to be undergoing earth shaking changes.


    At the same time, golden dragon Yuan poured out of Andy''s body and formed a dragon shadow on his head.


    A loud dragon chant also resounded through his body.


    I do not know how long, the energy in the star pool is also rapidly decreasing.


    All flesh and blood cells in Andy''s body have become perfect, emitting a faint fluorescence, and there is an inexplicable sense of holiness.


    The brand-new blood is also evolving. It is no longer a pure pale gold, but a pure golden color.


    The golden blood flows in the body. It is magnificent and powerful. It is as concise and bright as the dragon roaring.


    "The transformation is finally over!"


    Andy subconsciously sighed, and then slowly opened his eyes. In his eyes, there seemed to be a dragon shadow passing by.


    Andy''s appearance at the moment has not changed, but he naturally exudes an unspeakable and unknown temperament from the inside to the outside, as if he should have been above all sentient beings.


    "Unfortunately, it still can''t turn into a dragon. It seems that there are some restrictions."


    Andy pondered for a while, but he didn''t understand, but he knew that he had reached a critical point and was short of an opportunity.


    "However, the benefits obtained this time are also great."


    Mental strength: 6.6


    Stamina: 6.9


    Long Yuan: 6.5


    If most of the energy is not used to quench his blood, otherwise, with the huge energy in the star pool, he may be able to break into the seventh order.


    I just don''t know what he can do with his current strength compared with the ordinary seventh order friars.


    Andy walks out of the star pool. There is no energy in it. Maybe it will gather those energy after a long period of evolution.


    "Justice, how long has it been?"


    Before the transformation, Andy seemed to be unconscious, unaware of the passage of time.


    "The time flow rate here seems different from the outside world. You have been here for more than three months, but the outside world can''t be sure." Justice said.


    Different flow rates? It''s amazing here.


    Andy looked around. The old man didn''t know where he had gone, but he didn''t show up.


    "How can I get out?"


    It''s a closed space and there''s no door.


    But Andy just had such an idea, he felt that his vision changed, and the whole person went out and came to the second level space.


    In the whole star temple, there were not many people who came here. Most of them were half step seventh order friars!


    They may be strong in the outside world, but now here, these monks have become the bottom.


    "This is my treasure. No one can rob it!"


    "Hand over the treasure and I''ll spare your life."


    "Mine, these are mine. You all die!"


    All friars are fighting heartily in the second level to compete for treasures!


    Killing because of treasure and taking treasure because of killing is the naked world.


    Some treasures may not be worth their lives, but no one cares about them now.


    Andy frowned and looked at the people fighting not far away. With a wave of his hand, he killed all these people.


    After putting away their booty, they found that the treasure was just an energy crystal, which might be worth tens of millions of energy stones.


    "This should be the least valuable treasure. You can''t let go of other things."


    Andy whispered and took the initiative to find those people.


    Energy crystal exists outside, and it is not scarce.


    But other treasures can be found but not sought.


    Maybe there are a few good things worth no less than nirvana.


    "Do you two want to be enemies with Jianzong? In that case, don''t die! "


    Just then, a loud cry came into Andy''s ear.


    Andy''s face is cold. The Mongolian and Ying people seem to be ready to die.


    On a plain, Meng Liang and others are launching a fierce attack on the people of Jianzong.


    "Hum, you sword sect got enough benefits this time. It''s just a sect gate in South China. How can he de get so many treasures and hand over some of them? Maybe he can let you live!" Meng Liang drank coldly, and his hand also increased the offensive.


    "So is my win clan. Your sword sect has benefited too much this time!" The winner is also not slow.


    "Hum, this is the chance of my sword sect. Our sword sect is not easy to bully. It''s a big deal to fight to the death. I can definitely take one or two people!" The seventh order friars of Jianzong showed no weakness and stormed away with a sword.


    As a sword cultivator, he will not allow himself to shrink back, but he is still at the same level.

 Chapter 542

    If you really hand over the treasure, it would be an insult to him and the sword sect.


    In this way, if he has any face to continue using the sword in the future, the meaning of the sword will be covered with dust.


    What face will he have left in Jianzong in the future? Jianzong will be ashamed of it.


    Rather than this, it''s better to have a fight. If you die, you''ll lose one or two people.


    The sword sect was so tough that the momentum of burning jade and stone also changed the faces of the people of the two races.


    However, they will not shrink back.


    "Hum, let''s see Zhenzhang at hand. I want to see what else you sword sect people can rely on!"


    At the beginning of the war, the attack and killing began between the two sides.


    People from other forces are almost the same. They are competing for their own treasures, even Tianshan tower.


    If it is any force, the sword sect will never be weak with the other party.


    But at the moment, the number of Jianzong is less than other forces, not to mention two forces no less than Jianzong.


    Every person of the sword sect has to deal with two or even three peak opponents. At one time, danger is everywhere.


    Poop!


    Soon, a sword sect friar, who was half step and seven steps, was hit first. He was cut off by the Mongolian people and cut a big wound on his body.


    Just as the Mongolian people were ready to pursue the victory and solve each other, Andy arrived.


    Kill me! The murderous intention covered the whole audience in an instant!


    All the people, no matter which forces were present, were stunned and were shocked by Andy''s killing intention.


    Then everyone saw Andy coming straight.


    Andy suddenly appears behind a half step seventh order friar of the Ying family and draws his sword boldly.


    Poop!


    A sword is to separate his body, and then Andy''s figure disappears in an instant.


    Among the Mongols, Andy''s voice appeared!


    Buzz!


    Andy''s sword wields infinite power. His attack will kill with one blow, and no one can stop it!


    Poop poop!!


    In the blink of an eye, before those seventh order friars could react, all the seventh order friars had fallen one after another.


    Among them are the gifted friars of their two families, Yingwu and mengheng.


    These two people, but their two races, have the potential to compete for the patriarch. At least they will be an elder in the future.


    Meng Liang was shocked and turned pale. He couldn''t help crying out: "how is this possible? Why is he suddenly so strong?"


    impossible?


    But this is the fact, the fact that it has happened!


    "No, you die!"


    Meng Heng''s death made Meng Liang''s eyes red and immediately attacked Andy.


    "Just right, I also want to try the seventh order friars. How strong are they?"


    However, before Andy acted, the seventh level strong man of Jianzong stopped Meng Liang.


    Mengliang is the strongest Mongolian here, but no one thinks Andy will be their opponent.


    "There are others."


    Andy''s eyes turned and he killed another seventh order monk of Mongolian nationality.


    Buzz!


    Andy''s fire is full, and the sword will take the lead.


    "Sword meaning, 60% sword meaning, how is this possible!"


    "If my information is correct, this guy is only 19 years old, isn''t he? Are you sure he''s not 190? "


    "I''m going crazy. When I was 19, I didn''t enter the third level for long. Not to mention the meaning of the sword. I haven''t mastered the sword power. "


    "It''s no better than the same age. I''ve got 60% sword intention and can compete with seventh order friars. "


    Every time Andy wields his sword, every moment contains a sword attack.


    Boom!


    The Mongolian monk who fought with Andy, named Meng Xin, now has the initial cultivation of level 7.


    At the moment, he only felt that his strength was greatly limited, and the sword attack was everywhere, and even contained strong spiritual oppression!


    However, he still firmly believes that Andy can''t beat him!


    Brush!


    But before they could decide the outcome, they just felt a reversal in front of them. Everyone was sent out of the secret realm and appeared in the Tiankeng.


    But the battle on Andy''s side is still going on, not stopped because of the change of the field.


    Boom!


    Andy and Mengxin attack head-on. They have no reservations and play extremely powerful attacks.


    Boom!


    On the earth, earth shaking explosion!


    The energy wave centered on the junction of the two people and spread around. Even those friars who took half a step and seven steps could not resist. If they were struck by lightning, they all fell from high altitude.


    Mengxin flew 100 meters away to offset the impact.


    Andy flew 200 meters away and seemed to fall into the downwind.


    But Rao is so, it also makes everyone present look demented.


    Meng Xin, that''s a seventh order monk of the Mongolian nationality, and Andy is just a sixth order middle-term monk. Even under his strong attack, he just fell into the disadvantage slightly!


    And look at Andy''s situation, it seems that he hasn''t suffered any injury!


    "Andy, is he human?"


    Some people are stunned. If this guy is a person, how can he be so evil.


    Mongols, those who win the martial arts show their intention to kill one after another. Such an evil figure must not be left.


    What''s more, Andy has killed most of their family before. He''s immortal.


    If the sword sect and the people of Tianshan tower hadn''t stopped them, the people of the two nationalities would have rushed up at the first time.


    But it doesn''t matter. If you believe, you can kill him.


    What''s more, they didn''t just come to these people this time. The star temple is limited. Unexpectedly, a force can only enter some people.


    Otherwise, they are such a big supreme family that there will be only so many people.


    Meng Xin licks his lips, stares at Andy, and suddenly rushes towards him.


    "Mengxin is going to be serious. Andy is dangerous. There is still a big difference in strength between the two sides."


    There is someone in the dark. At the moment, it seems that a conclusion has been made in my heart.


    Andy smiled coldly and instantly changed into Bruce Lee mode.


    He already knew that with his current strength, although he was not weaker than the friars at the beginning of level 7, it was still very difficult to kill each other.


    But when he uses his cards, it''s different.


    After the transformation of the star pool again, the power of today''s little dragon man model has been greatly improved.


    Brush!


    Andy''s transformation is formed in an instant. The Dragon claws, dragon horns and scales are all pure golden.


    Then there was an overwhelming dragon power, centering on him.


    A high spirited dragon sound also came from Andy''s mouth.


    Such a crazy and terrible scene made the unprepared letter shocked for a moment, and was forced to retreat quickly.


    "Hold the grass, this guy is really not human!"


    Those who were watching the war could not sit still at the moment, and their expressions were very frightened.

 Chapter 543

    But what form is this? Why have you never seen it.


    However, with the momentum of the other party which is superior to all sentient beings, the people present can also feel it, which is absolutely unusual.


    Meng Xin''s face changed greatly, and he thought of it.


    Is this guy from any hidden race?


    It''s better not to be the enemy until this unknown existence is clearly investigated.


    So when Meng Xindu was ready to stop temporarily, Andy took the initiative to launch an offensive.


    Brush!


    Andy rushed to his side at a speed that was almost unreachable by Meng Xin, and then tore away with a claw, which was a splash of blood.


    I was hurt in an instant.


    Even if he hadn''t been experienced and stepped back in time, I''m afraid he would have been torn in half in Andy''s claw.


    Andy''s eyes are full of cold light. He looks at the receding letter and opens his mouth.


    Dragon breath!


    A mass of golden yellow energy wave condensed into a solid body is ejected directly from the mouth.


    Then, at the speed that almost all crossed the space, he flew directly to Mengxin.


    Roar, explosion, extinction!


    Half the sky was smashed, and the space seemed to disappear where the energy wave passed.


    The atmosphere full of threats, even the many strong people watching the war, also retreated one after another.


    Half a ring, the energy wave dissipated, and then a figure rushed out of it. It was the letter.


    But at the moment, Meng Xin was already blackened and smelled as if nothing. He was looking at Andy with fear, as if he were looking at a monster.


    Then, the figure suddenly fell from the air. Before it fell on the ground, it had been crushed and disappeared in mid air.


    Meng Xin, a seventh order friar was beaten directly. There was nothing, no powder.


    It''s like the whole world doesn''t exist and is completely destroyed.


    Andy then looked at the others and said in a cold voice, "why, don''t you fight?"


    Andy''s expression is indifferent, and his golden pupils are shining with cold light.


    The people were silent, and the Mongolian and Yingzu people looked at each other, but their faces were blue.


    They were a little embarrassed for a time, because they were not sure whether there would be others behind Andy except a sword sect.


    What''s more, at the moment, the people of Jianzong and Tianshan tower are staring at them, and they have no strength to fight again.


    Andy sneered and knew that he couldn''t fight anymore. Then he turned himself into a human shape, and didn''t care about the strange eyes of others.


    However, just when everyone thought that the matter was over, a large dark shadow suddenly flew into the sky.


    "Ha ha, what a sword sect, what an''ge, what a prestige!"


    "Kill the young leader of my Shinto sect and the true disciple of my Shinto sect. It''s impossible to be a dead man when I''m Zhang Qian!"


    Zhang Qianyi stood high above the sky and looked at Andy and other people of Jianzong with a cold light on his face, just like watching a group of dead people.


    "Today, none of the people of Jianzong want to go!"


    Zhang Qian came to kill people. The fall of those people of Shinto sect made him a little crazy.


    "The leader of Shinto sect, the strongest of the ninth rank"


    Everyone present changed their faces and was shocked.


    The power of the Ninth level strong in any party is the existence of cards. If something big doesn''t happen, it won''t be used easily.


    But soon, these people also reflected from Zhang Qian''s words.


    This is the young leader of Shinto sect, as well as the true disciples and those involved in the secret realm. They are all dead.


    No wonder Zhang Qian is almost crazy. It''s the pillar of the future of Shinto sect. It''s much more important than the elders of the seventh level.


    People think of the conflict between Shinto sect and sword sect before the secret land, plus what Andy said at that time.


    Well, the answer is clear.


    Andy and the people of the sword sect destroyed all the people of the Shinto sect.


    Andy also thought of this, and his eyes couldn''t help looking at other people of Jianzong.


    You can solve everyone else.


    But just as Andy looked over, those people also looked over, and the meaning was also very obvious.


    You killed the young patriarch? All right!


    Jane sparrow glared at Andy. How can this guy always cause trouble.


    Then he frowned slightly and said faintly, "Lord Zhang, this is Tianshan Mountain. If you have something to do, please leave here and solve it."


    Tianshan is rich in resources. Not to mention the precious star fragments, Tianshan is an excellent treasure.


    However, it does not belong to the strength of any party. The current situation of Tianshan can be said to have been compromised by all parties.


    Therefore, no force will allow one of them to mess around here.


    Zhang Qian also understood this. He just glanced at everyone faintly and smiled nervously: "Whoever stops me, I''ll kill who."


    If he didn''t feel that he was locked by others, not only would it not work for Andy, but also put himself at a disadvantage, he would have done it long ago.


    At least there is no level 8 on the scene, let alone level 9. Where can anyone make him pay attention, even if it is not weaker than the power of Shinto sect.


    "I''ve been chattering here for a long time. You can do it if you have the ability. I''ll see how you kill me. " Andy looked disdainful and didn''t pay attention to the nine rank strong man in front of him.


    Andy doesn''t believe that there is no ninth level strongman of sword sect here, otherwise Zhang Qian will never stop fighting, just like he has concerns.


    "Is this boy crazy?"


    Almost everyone looked at Andy in horror. If the boy wasn''t crazy, how dare he speak to a ninth rank strong man like this.


    Only a few people seemed to think of something, and a clear color crossed their face.


    The people of Jianzong also breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that there are big men in their family here. They don''t have to die.


    Andy''s words made Zhang Qian''s eyes flash crazy. He really didn''t expect that a friar of rank six dared to provoke him in public.


    I don''t know what to do!


    If you don''t kill him, how can you maintain your dignity as a ninth rank strong man?


    Zhang Qian quietly clenched his palm and stared at Andy, ready to fight.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Qian.


    The appearance of this person also instantly attracted everyone''s attention, especially those who had entered the secret place, with an incredible look on their faces.


    This man is the old man in the star temple. He came out of the secret realm?


    Isn''t this old man guarding the temple of stars?


    Andy was also surprised. He thought the old man was like a puppet.


    And since the other party dares to stand in front of Zhang Qian, I''m afraid his own strength is not weaker than the other party.

 Chapter 544

    Zhang Qian stared at the man, but he couldn''t see any depth of the other party, and his face became dignified, so he asked aloud, "who are you?"


    He instinctively felt that this person was difficult to deal with, but out of confidence in his own strength, he would not shrink back.


    The old man didn''t look at Zhang Qian and said with a smile, "you don''t need to know who I am, because you have to stay here today."


    Everyone was surprised. Could the old man kill Zhang? I knew Zhang Qian was a ninth order friar. It''s not so easy to kill.


    But Zhang Qian didn''t think so. After hearing the old man''s words, he felt cold in his heart and instinctively perceived the danger.


    Zhang Qian didn''t dare to stay here. He moved under his feet and wanted to leave first.


    As for solving Andy''s problem, it''s not important compared with his life.


    The old man chuckled, and his pupils became cold. Then he pointed out to Zhang Qianyi.


    This finger is like the birth of a God.


    Poop!


    Zhang Qian, a ninth rank strong man, had no resistance. In the blink of an eye, he was turned into powder.


    This is more than that. After waving and killing Zhang Qian, the Mongolian and winning people suddenly turned into nothingness before they had time to make any response.


    After killing these people, the old man didn''t stay here for a long time. He disappeared in place and lost his trace.


    Everyone was stunned. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    It''s just the people of Mongolian and Yingzu. After all, they are only level 7.


    However, Zhang Qian is a strong man of the Ninth level. He is also the leader of the heavenly level sect. Unexpectedly, he also died?


    How is that possible!


    "Unexpectedly, dead?"


    Countless people feel incredible.


    The death of the leader of Shinto sect here is definitely a great blow to Shinto sect.


    The whole Xuantian mansion will cause a violent vibration,


    All the influential people present were shining with strange light, as if they were wondering whether they could benefit from the great earthquake.


    As for the people of Jianzong, they all showed their happy faces one after another.


    The death of Zhang Qian is definitely good news for the sword sect.


    After all, there is only a temporary truce between the two sides.


    For a time, Shinto sect without a leader is not their opponent.


    "Hold the grass, how strong is this guy? Killing nine steps is like crushing an ant. "


    Andy was shocked. In front of the old man, Andy felt that he had no ability to resist, and even had no time to escape.


    "I don''t know, but according to my guess, this guy may have half stepped out of the threshold of the ninth step and is about to enter a new realm." The voice of justice is very dignified.


    This kind of existence is a great threat to Andy, although the other party doesn''t seem to have any malice at the moment.


    There was a moment of silence before Andy took a deep breath.


    No matter what the other party''s purpose is, whether it''s an enemy or a friend, he can''t help it for a while anyway.


    Then improve your strength. No matter how the other party is, you must have the ability to deal with it.


    "Andy, long time no see."


    At this time, zhenque came over with a smile on her face.


    Andy didn''t expect to see zhenque here. He had doubts in the secret place before.


    Now he also wants to understand. No wonder Tianshan tower will take care of him. It turns out that Tianshan tower is also the power of zhenque.


    And looking at the appearance of zhenque, she seems to be a very important person.


    But this makes Andy more confused. He doesn''t know each other''s purpose.


    Andy''s eyes were frozen, his face was dignified and said, "find a place to talk."


    Jane finch smelled the speech, suddenly turned a white eye and said unhappily, "I knew you would do this."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Tianshan tower, in a secret room.


    "What do you want to ask? Ask now. I''m leaving here too. There''s not much time. But let me explain first. Don''t force me to do what I don''t know and what I can''t say. " Zhenque took the lead in saying.


    Andy glanced at zhenque displeased. Am I such a person?


    "What forces are you? What does it have to do with me? " Andy asked aloud,


    These people are special to him. There must be a reason.


    "How to say that."


    Zhenque was silent and said, "we are an organization similar to the chamber of Commerce. There are restaurants, chambers of Commerce and other institutions in the prosperous cities of various regions and some special places."


    "It''s like this Tianshan building. It''s such an institution."


    Through zhenque''s explanation, Andy thinks more.


    The fact that this nameless force can set up a Tianshan tower in Tianshan where no force can get in, and become the strongest force here, is enough to show its extraordinary.


    Seeing that zhenque finished speaking, Andy couldn''t help reminding, "that has something to do with me."


    There should be no involvement between the two sides, but the other side takes care of him so much that he can even collide with Shinto sect. This is something wrong.


    "It has nothing to do with you." The sparrow made a sound and sighed. "I make complaints about what I ordered above."


    "Huh?"


    Andy stares at zhenque. The girl is not strong enough and speaks haltingly.


    Jane sparrow ignored Andy and thought for a while before saying, "it''s all because of a person. I think you know who it is."


    Andy heard the speech, his heart sank and said, "my mother?"


    Zhenque nodded and explained, "as far as I know, your mother used to be my predecessor, although I haven''t seen her. However, it is said that she is highly valued by the top. If there is no accident, she can at least control one area in the future. "


    "Unfortunately, something happened later. I don''t know the details. She left somehow and disappeared. You know what happened later. "


    "When we found you, we knew the end of your mother. Someone above was still thinking of your mother. After all, we had great expectations for her before, so we let the people below take care of you."


    Andy nodded silently. I see. It''s because he comes from the same force.


    But since this force is so strong and not weaker than Tianjie sect, why does mother leave? Away from home?


    If she hadn''t left, I''m afraid it would be another ending.


    Therefore, there must be something in the middle, which gave her a great blow. Instead of looking for help, she chose to escape.


    "What happened? You don''t need to be specific. Just say what you know. "


    Andy stared at the finch and said slowly.

 Chapter 545

    "I really don''t know. I only know that she has caused us great losses. If she doesn''t think about her past achievements and someone protects her, I''m afraid she can''t be separated." Said the finch.


    Andy understood what Jane finch said.


    Although what he said is very obscure, Andy also knows that for those big forces, if there is a major mistake, I''m afraid it''s not execution, but imprisonment.


    Since she was able to leave at that time, it means that she was saved, but she was expelled.


    It''s no wonder that after her accident, she didn''t look for help, but chose to hide her name and go away from home.


    Hoo!


    Andy takes a deep breath. He wants to know what the source is.


    Jane finch doesn''t know, but Andy will find out.


    He wants to know why his mother came to such an end when she should have had a beautiful life.


    "Who is that man?" Andy asked aloud.


    Although Andy''s face is very calm, zhenque seems to see the boundless killing intention in his heart.


    When zhenque saw it, she shook her head and said, "I''m still a little man trying to climb up. I really don''t know that kind of thing."


    "But the landlord once said, if you are strong, let me have a word with you."


    Andy''s eyes are frozen. The landlord mentioned by zhenque is Ma Huaiyuan of the kingdom of song.


    "What do you say?" Andy asked anxiously.


    "I''ll know when I go to the Daewoo empire in central regions." Said the finch,


    "Daewoo Empire?"


    Andy whispered to make sure he hadn''t heard of the country.


    Yu has the meaning of all space and the world.


    Daewoo Empire, this name really hates domineering.


    "It seems that I need to find a chance to go there and have a look."


    Andy soon made a decision and will embark on another journey.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the first World War of Tianshan, Andy''s reputation was also passed back by people who appeared in other houses of Tianshan.


    The people in South China are fine. They are ready for Andy''s abnormal degree in the previous battlefield.


    However, for people in other governments, this is somewhat unacceptable.


    Andy''s rise speed is too fast for them to accept.


    At the age of 19, I realized 60% of the sword intention in the middle of the sixth level, and I actually had the strength to kill the friars in the early stage of the seventh level.


    So strong, it''s hardly human.


    Andy doesn''t pay attention to the discussion of the outside world, even about Daewoo empire.


    Now the most important thing for him is to know why he can''t turn into a dragon when he is so bad?


    Andy clearly feels that his conditions have been met and that he can turn into a dragon, but somehow, there is a certain limitation.


    "What the hell is going on? There shouldn''t be any in the books, hold the grass! "


    After Andy returned to Jianzong, his main time was to check all kinds of materials.


    But after more than ten days of reading, I still got nothing.


    "What''s the matter? Can I only stay at this step in the future? "


    Andy is unwilling. He can realize that as long as he turns into a dragon, his strength will become stronger.


    "Although it''s not clear what you''re looking for, if you can''t reach your goal by reading the materials, you might as well go out and get something."


    Just then, a voice sounded. Andy looked up and found that Su Yifeng didn''t know when he appeared behind him.


    "Lord Feng, has the Shinto sect solved it?"


    Andy asked in surprise.


    Some time ago, the sword sect sent a lot of strong people, just thinking of giving Shendao sect a cruel.


    Andy thought it would be a long time between the two sides. Unexpectedly, Su Yifeng came back so soon.


    "You really don''t have back pain when you stand and talk. How can Shinto sect say that it''s also a Tianjie sect door? It''s not so easy to solve."


    Su Yifeng glared at Andy and continued, "but the war is over. Shinto Zong confessed and compensated a sum of resources."


    "That''s it?" Andy''s voice was surprised. Did he let the Shinto sect go so easily?


    Su Yifeng also knew what Andy thought and said, "Shendao sect is not as simple as you think. Our sword sect can suppress it at most, but it can''t do anything else."


    Tianjie sect gate, which one will be simple?


    A real war of extermination will never happen.


    Even if it were not for special circumstances, the Ninth level strong between the two sides would not be used easily.


    Otherwise, a strong man of rank nine will come out to assassinate, who can stand it.


    Therefore, this has become a common rule among the major forces.


    Andy soon thought of this. Although he was unwilling, the sword sect had no way to take it, and he was even more impossible.


    "By the way, since the peak Lord asked me to go out for a walk, do you have any suggestions?"


    Andy also feels that if he stays here to check the information, he has a high probability of getting nothing.


    Just like Su Yifeng said, you may be able to find a secret place or something when you go out, so that you can have a great harvest.


    "The true story of our sword sect. If you want to go out to experience, you can choose to experience by yourself, or you can choose to govern one area in Huanan Prefecture."


    "But I suggest you choose to govern one area, calm down and do something else. It''s not necessarily worse than cultivation."


    Su Yifeng suggested.


    He also saw that Andy''s cultivation has been promoted too fast recently, so he made some suggestions.


    Andy was frightened by Su Yifeng''s words and asked me to manage the site. Aren''t you embarrassing me?


    "Well, which area is that?" Andy said helplessly.


    Su Yifeng, the leader, told him so. He must have arranged it clearly.


    "Jiuxiao city!" Su Yifeng, as Andy guessed, had already arranged a place for him.


    Su Yifeng seemed not to see Andy''s face and continued: "this jiuxiao city is different from ordinary cities. There are some special ones."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing Su Yifeng say this, it also immediately attracted Andy''s attention. After all, Su Yifeng is a ninth order strong man. It''s absolutely unusual for him to feel special.


    So Andy couldn''t help asking, "what''s special?"


    "You know, there are other worlds outside our celestial continent, such as the demon world that always wants to invade." Speaking of the demon world, Su Yifeng''s face couldn''t help showing disgust.


    Andy nods slightly. He can understand Su Yifeng. After all, he doesn''t like the demon world either.


    "The reason why jiuxiao city is special is that our sword sect has established a space channel there, which is the same as that of other worlds." Su Yifeng explained.

 Chapter 546

    "Space channel? Holding grass, are we also invading other worlds? " Andy asked in surprise.


    This is Andy''s first thought. After all, the demon world always makes space channels and wants to invade the celestial continent.


    All this is for resources and interests.


    Therefore, if the celestial continent really invades other worlds, it is not surprising.


    The law of survival in the sky continent is to compete with each other, not to mention people in other worlds.


    "Of course not. At present, there is no world resource comparable to our heavenly continent." Su Yifeng shook his head and denied it, and a trace of pride flashed across his face.


    Then he looked at Andy and continued to explain: "the world has not seen any value at present, but the world is special and mainly used for observation."


    "What''s special? What''s special? " Andy asked in surprise.


    Just heard that this is not for invasion. Somehow, Andy is a little disappointed.


    "That world is very special. There is no energy of heaven and earth, so it is impossible to practice. Even if a monk enters that world, the energy in his body will dissipate involuntarily." Su Yifeng explained.


    This is the first world without the energy of heaven and earth. Even if other worlds are barren, there is no problem in cultivation.


    Hold the grass!


    Andy was shocked when he heard it. Why is this place very similar to what the devil said at the beginning?


    No, the sword sect won''t create a space channel to connect to the water blue star.


    Andy thought about it for a while and asked aloud, "is there a world composed of stars?"


    If so, it would be a little complicated.


    Facing the celestial continent, if you really want to do something here, AquaStar has absolutely no ability to resist.


    Mushroom egg?


    I''m kidding. If Andy doesn''t have enough strength, for example, when he meets the demon emperor, he will think it''s a terrible guy with great lethality.


    But now his strength has improved, he has gone through many wars, and he has seen the battles of many strong men. His vision is not comparable at the beginning.


    Mushroom eggs are certainly strong, but strong in radiation, subsequent damage.


    Friars with various protective covers and energy covers will not be hurt by mushroom eggs as long as they don''t kill them.


    What''s more, they can fly out of attack range.


    Once a friar like Andy arrives at AquaStar, if there is no limit, it will be almost easy to destroy the city and the country.


    Su Yifeng was surprised. He didn''t expect Andy to know the world.


    But he also reacted quickly. It has been thousands of years since he first found the place. Many people know the world. Maybe Andy knows it from where.


    "Indeed, and at present, we have only found traces of human existence from a small ball." Su Yifeng said.


    Little ball?


    Andy took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, but it was really irrefutable. After all, compared with the sky continent, it was really small and pitiful.


    "It''s just a pity. It was a beautiful ball and a nice name, water blue star. But in recent years, it has been tossed by the human beings above, and some of them have lost their color. "


    Su Yifeng shook his head slightly, and his face was really disappointed.


    Stone hammer, that''s mercury.


    Through Su Yifeng''s introduction, Andy has almost 100% to confirm. The rest is uncertain, so he has to go to the scene.


    "Well, I''ll go to jiuxiao city. It''s just that I haven''t seen other worlds yet. It''s just that I have a long experience." Andy directly agrees to Su Yifeng''s suggestion.


    "That''s good. Someone will arrange it for you soon." Su Yifeng nodded.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Jianzong''s work efficiency was very high. The next day, a deacon handed over the order issued by Jianzong on governing jiuxiao city to Andy.


    For a long time from then on, the scope of jiuxiao City, no matter what forces, will be under Andy''s jurisdiction.


    Andy stroked the thin Commission made of unknown material. Is this going to water blue star?


    "Then I must go there myself." Andy made the next decision.


    Andy is not the only one going to jiuxiao city. He can also take a huge spaceship and 1000 disciples.


    These disciples were all born in the huzong army, and those with the lowest accomplishments had six levels.


    Because of the previous war, we are acquaintances.


    Andy is shocked when he looks at the huge ship in front of him.


    I didn''t expect that the sword sect would give such a large platoon, which is not only a spaceship, but also a warship.


    As long as you insert the energy stone or magic core, you can hit powerful energy cannons.


    "I don''t know if water blue star will exist under one shot." Andy thought silently.


    Although the celestial continent is a world dominated by cultivation, various technologies are also very powerful.


    From then on, Andy was the captain of the warship.


    Andy walked into the warship and had a general understanding of the warship as soon as possible under the leadership of his assistant.


    Andy''s assistant is Tieying. He is a very capable person. Although Andy has only been in contact with him for a short time, he is also very satisfied with him.


    "An Zhenchuan, someone is looking for you outside."


    Just then, a young disciple came and saluted Andy respectfully.


    "Someone is looking for me? I''m ready to go. "


    Andy is a little surprised. He can''t think of who will come to him at this time.


    But it''s not easy to let the people of the patriarchal army send messages for each other..


    When Andy walked out of the warship, he saw a beautiful woman standing in the square.


    This person is Liao bingxiu!


    "Why are you here?" Andy asked in surprise.


    This woman is the strongest Bai Fumei of Jianzong. No wonder she can command the protectorate army.


    "Of course it''s a little boring. I heard you''re going out to experience, so I''m going to follow you. You won''t welcome me." Liao bingxiu smiled.


    "Of course not." Andy shook his head and joked. Your father is the leader of the sword sect.


    "Let''s go. I''m just going to a place to see this time." Andy laughs.


    After the two entered the warship, the people in the boat immediately gathered, and then the warship started and went to jiuxiao city.


    Some time ago, the sword sect first wiped out many forces in South China. Not long ago, the forced Shinto sect recognized counseling. It can be said that now is the time for the sun to rise.


    However, because of the war some time ago, many forces were wiped out by Jianzong.

 Chapter 547

    This has created a lot of places with a blank of power.


    In order to compete for the territory left by the destroyed forces, there are disputes everywhere.


    Andy, he is just a passer-by of the sword sect to suppress one area. Other people also go to other places.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Two days later, Andy stood alone in a secret room, looked at a space channel in front of him, and his face crossed with a hint of fun.


    Because of the particularity of the world, Andy didn''t take others with him. He wanted to go and have a look alone,


    "Mercury on the other side? I''m really looking forward to it. "


    Andy whispered and stepped into it.


    The next moment, Andy appeared in the Milky way with an energy mask.


    Andy looks around and confirms that this is Mars.


    Unexpectedly, the other side connecting the celestial continent is on Mars.


    I don''t know how many years it is, but humans should have begun to explore Mars.


    "Eh?"


    But soon, Andy noticed the abnormality. He found that the energy in his body had not dissipated.


    "Is it because of the dragon ball in my body that the energy will be stable?" Andy doesn''t understand, but he can only put the reason on the dragon ball.


    Dragon ball?


    Suddenly, Andy''s face moved. He seemed to think of a key point.


    Then his eyes turned to a place where there was a water blue planet.


    There is no dragon in the sky continent. The dragon is a legend of the water blue star Chinese people.


    Does that mean that the key to turning yourself into a dragon is there?


    Think of this, Andy is without any hesitation, quickly towards the water blue star.


    He even took out a bronze bell. It is said that it would be very hot through the atmosphere. Having a bronze bell saved him a lot of effort.


    Space is always quiet and can''t hear a sound. The collision between meteorites is also silent.


    All you can see is light, beautiful and desolate.


    Suddenly, a dazzling golden light appeared in space, just like a meteor, as if it was not affected by the gravity of any celestial body and went straight to the water blue star.


    Andy feels very familiar with the planet ahead and is about to return to aqua blue star. Andy is not only in a mood of ups and downs, but even his blood is boiling.


    First the blood, then the heart, and finally the head.


    Bursts of dragon chants echoed in his mind, making him feel headache.


    Andy shook his head hard. He felt something wrong. The closer he was to aqua blue star, the more wrong he was.


    But he instinctively didn''t want to leave. He had a hunch that he needed to go to AquaStar.


    Andy is in a trance under the sound of the dragon.


    But his body, however, is going straight to the water blue star at a faster speed.


    His body began to change involuntarily, and dragon scales, claws and horns began to emerge one by one.


    Even his body began to twist and seemed to change.


    In Andy''s spiritual sea, his soul also began to change, condense and shape.


    The changes of soul body and Andy''s body are almost synchronous, just the same.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Beautiful aqua blue star, it''s early morning now.


    Huaxia, the staff of the space observatory on duty, was just about to take a nap when they were awakened by an alarm. Moreover, this is the highest danger level alarm!


    Bell ¡«¡«


    All the scientific researchers, without any hesitation, immediately rushed to the monitoring center.


    The alarm sound is still constantly remembered, and the alarm light is also flashing wildly.


    The huge astronomical detection equipment outside has automatically turned and began to aim in a certain direction.


    The sudden alarm made the researchers feel a little confused and thought it was a equipment failure.


    Academician Xie is so old and moves slowly. When he enters the monitoring hall, he can see from the expression on the young man''s face that this time is not a equipment failure.


    And there are many people talking about the big screen at the moment.


    "Is there something wrong?" Academician Xie learned about the situation at the first time.


    "Academician Xie, the monitoring system found that there is no tomorrow body approaching aquabluestar, just..."


    At this point, the man looked at the screen and seemed to thank him.


    Academician Xie frowned, immediately put on his glasses and looked at the screen.


    But soon, he was also stunned. He had worked for decades and saw more meteorites, but it was a bit like a human meteorite, and the meteorite seemed to be changing. He saw it for the first time.


    It''s just that the big screen is composing, so you can only see the general shape, or you may be wrong.


    The screen on the other side is simulating the meteorite''s trajectory into the atmosphere through data calculation, analyzing its falling location and time.


    But no matter how the computer calculated, there was a problem in the end, because according to the trajectory, the meteorite actually started from Mars. How is this possible?


    "What the hell is that?"


    But even if there seems to be a problem with the starting point prediction, it has successfully calculated the time when the meteorite enters the atmosphere and the possible falling location.


    July 6, around 12 noon, fell to the ground, XX!


    However, they soon found that with the advent of this celestial body, the weather of the whole aqua blue star began to change dramatically.


    The storm was so sudden, dark clouds covered the sky, lightning and thunder.


    This scene has attracted the attention of many experts.


    A celestial body that can cause such changes in the whole aqua blue star is almost unheard of.


    At the same time, the Astronomical Observatories of several other major countries in the world also found the strange and unknown celestial body and the time and place when it fell into the atmosphere.


    The undercurrent began to flow among countries. They all wanted to get information about this celestial body.


    The information began to spread, and at the national level, you came to me.


    However, of course, ordinary people do not know all this, nor do they know how many clashes there are between countries every day under the appearance of peace.


    People still live a peaceful life, going to school and going to work.


    AquaStar low earth orbit.


    There are two space stations here, one international and one domestic.


    In the international space station, which is seriously out of service but still in operation.


    An astronaut is wearing a space suit and is busy repairing the fault of the space station.


    Behind the astronauts who repair the equipment outside is the beautiful blue water blue star. At this moment, he has no intention to watch.


    Float to a place to fix yourself, use tools to slowly open the maintenance cover, see the fault, but sigh and shake your head.


    "It''s all broken. In today''s situation, it can''t be repaired unless there is a major blood exchange."

 Chapter 548

    The people in the space station were silent for a moment, and then began to contact the ground contact station.


    Soon, we got the command from the ground control center to abandon the space station and retreat temporarily.


    "Come back, brother. The return capsule will leave the space station in 30 minutes. We may be the last astronauts on the space station. Seize the time to say goodbye to the old man."


    The astronauts walking outside looked up at the huge space station and felt sad at the bottom of their heart. It was like saying goodbye to an old friend on his deathbed


    The space station has been working for too long, and its service has been postponed countless times. There are too many hidden troubles, and they are becoming more and more frequent.


    Finally, it''s time to stop repairing. Now it''s time to say goodbye.


    In the distance, there is another brand-new space station. Compared with here, there is like a young man with great vitality.


    The astronauts also received the instructions below and began to take out various video equipment to aim in a certain direction.


    Through the observation window, one of the astronauts saw the re-entry module break away from the huge old space station and fall to AquaStar.


    Shaking his head slightly, he said with some exclamation, "we were not allowed to come up before, but now there are only people in our country in the whole space."


    But he just sighed and began to cooperate with the other two and concentrate.


    Finally, not long later, the device captured a clear image of an unknown object for the first time.


    However, after seeing the images clearly, the whole space station was silent.


    The astronauts in the space station felt bad. If he hadn''t taken it himself, he would think it was someone else''s prank.


    The weightless floating astronauts in the cabin immediately entered a state of emergency and focused on observing the arrival of mysterious creatures


    In a mountainous area of XX Province, the sky suddenly gathered boundless black clouds, strong winds, lightning and thunder!


    It''s like welcoming this existence.


    The male and female astronauts waiting in the new space station were quiet.


    Staring at the monitor closely, the giant shrouded in a huge light mask in the screen is becoming clearer and clearer.


    At the moment, they don''t know what words to describe their mood.


    As a Chinese, how could they not recognize it.


    "Dragon, there is really a dragon."


    This is a giant dragon about 300 meters long with the same golden color, but it doesn''t move for any reason at the moment,


    Moreover, on the back of the dragon, there is a giant sword with a full length of 200 meters, and there is a bronze bell above the head.


    After several people were shocked, there was boundless excitement and joy.


    "Does anyone believe it?"


    This is completely unexplainable and beyond their understanding.


    But now they can''t care about anything else. They just want to seize the time and leave more photos.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The dragon, Andy, who has successfully turned into a dragon, just doesn''t know why. He is still in a coma at the moment.


    Andy has a bronze bell on his head. The energy on his body surface flows. The energy rubs and burns with the atmosphere and directly turns into a huge fireball, like a meteor across the sky.


    The fierce friction between the body surface and the atmosphere, because there was no control of Andy and no subsequent energy supply, the bronze clock finally fell from Andy''s head and separated from Andy.


    On the back, Zhengang sword is the same. There is no gravity and friction in space, and it will always be close to Andy.


    But without Andy''s control and huge friction, he separated from Andy and began to fall to other places.


    But all this, observed by others, was a huge celestial body suddenly split into three groups.


    Two small celestial bodies landed in two other cities, while the huge unidentified celestial body landed in a mountainous area.


    But no one noticed that Andy''s longan moved slightly and seemed to feel a little hot.


    Military transport aircraft and helicopter gunships began to divide into three directions, accompanied by several linguists and biology professors dragged out of university classrooms.


    Because of preparation in advance, the three celestial bodies have rushed to the calculated falling place when they fall.


    In the map screen displayed on the screen, there are two small light spots to simulate the track falling into the urban area.


    "It''s too late to evacuate the crowd. Let''s inform and make all rescue preparations. We''ll go to the mountains. The main celestial body is the most important!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the downtown area, it''s time to go to and from work.


    In the traffic jam ahead, the drivers are listening to boring songs and killing boring time.


    However, at this time, they only felt a cold light in front of them, and then there was a sudden explosion around!


    Boom!


    A huge sword fell from the sky and directly inserted into the middle of the road.


    Everyone stared at the sword as if they had completely lost consciousness.


    "What is this? Am I dreaming?"


    "Is such a big sword falling from the sky? Impossible, impossible. "


    "Yes, if it fell from the sky, why did it not cause any damage to the surrounding area, but just inserted into the ground."


    "How did this giant sword come from? I watched him fall to the ground with my own eyes."


    "By the way, dash cam."


    However, after the shock, the people around took pictures of all kinds of videos.


    They didn''t understand what happened, but like instinct, they began to take out their cell phone.


    But they soon found that the mobile phone had no signal for some reason.


    "This is definitely a great event."


    Someone unconsciously approached and wanted to reach out to touch Zhengang sword. His hand was getting closer and closer.


    Other people''s eyes also fell on this person, as if waiting for the result.


    Finally, the man''s fingertip finally touched the sword surface.


    At the moment he touched, an accident happened!


    Sing!


    There seemed to be a sound of sword in heaven and earth, and the man who touched the real sword turned into blood fog in an instant.


    But this seemed to be just a precursor. Just when others were frightened of this man''s death, a sword storm spread wildly around with Zhengang sword as the center.


    It seems that the touch of others makes Zhengang sword very angry.


    Everyone just felt cold, like they were going to be killed in the next moment. No one could hold on and fainted directly.


    But these sword Qi didn''t kill people, just missed them and swept away towards the surrounding?


    Whether it''s flowers, trees, cars, street lamps, or the surrounding high-rise buildings.


    Everything in a mile around turned into nothingness under this sword storm.


    But those in the high-rise buildings were strangely unharmed. They just fell on the ground and fainted.

 Chapter 549

    Although the situation here is shocking and incredible, the fire department still came in as fast as possible, began to collect all camera equipment and transfer the unconscious people out.


    But they looked up at the giant sword from time to time, which was full of shock.


    They really have never experienced such an incredible event.


    Because of the explosion of Zhengang sword, everyone was stunned. This place has been controlled.


    However, the 200 meter high Zhengang sword still allows those who are far away to see it clearly.


    Compared with the explosion of Zhengang sword, the bronze bell was much calmer. It fell to the ground and didn''t even hurt flowers and plants, let alone caused so much loss.


    On the other side, Andy is getting closer and closer to the early surging clouds below


    The mountain area is called Xiejia village.


    The sudden rainstorm caused the stream to soar, the sky was dark and foggy, and the villagers took shelter from the rain at home.


    The black clouds were very low, the lightning flickered, and the thunder was dull, as if the lightning were on the top of the villagers.


    Such a strange situation also made the people in the village look worried.


    They looked out and wondered how the weather could be like this. They had never heard of it.


    But soon, the whole people of Xiejia village saw a scene that they would never forget.


    The black cloud suddenly rose downward, and then a golden dragon suddenly fell from the black cloud!


    At this moment, time seemed to be still. The Golden Dragon passed through the black cloud, and the sun also sprinkled from the hole of the black cloud.


    The dragon was very big. In the dull eyes of the villagers, it fell to the ground and fell into the field outside the village.


    The scene just now is very short, but in the hearts of many people, it is unforgettable for life.


    A golden dragon fell in Xiejia village.


    The black clouds in the sky also dissipated quickly, disappeared without a trace, and the sun fell, just like everything just now, just an illusion.


    But everyone knows that the scene just now is true.


    The next moment, everyone seemed crazy and ran directly to the fields outside the village.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Andy, who fell into the field, also woke up in an instant. He shook his dizzy head and seemed a little confused.


    I remember he came for Aqua Bluestar, but somehow he was unconscious.


    But soon, he was aware of his change, and then his face was full of surprise.


    "This is me. Did Hualong succeed?"


    It is golden and 100 feet in size. It looks exactly like the legendary dragon.


    "I''m scared to death, Andy. You finally wake up." The voice of justice also sounded in Andy''s mind, and his voice was relieved.


    God knows how worried he was after he found Andy strangely unconscious.


    But fortunately, everything went in the right direction. Andy successfully turned into a dragon and woke up after falling to the ground.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect it, but it was also beyond my expectation." Andy smiled.


    Suddenly, Andy looks up somewhere. He hears some kind of mechanical roar!


    Then, several helicopters suddenly flew over the mountains, and the propeller stirred the fog and rushed over!


    "It''s really a familiar scene. I didn''t expect to see a helicopter." Andy was surprised. He was also curious in the big longan.


    "I don''t think this is the time to think about it. You''d better leave." Justice warned.


    "Yes."


    Andy blinks. He''s really not ready to deal with AquaStar humans, so it''s better to leave directly.


    The helicopter was flying, but it shook violently. It seemed that the pilot inside was shaking because of something.


    In fact, everyone in the helicopter is stupid at the moment.


    They just received a temporary emergency task and immediately came this way.


    They considered any situation at the beginning, but never thought that their goal would be a golden dragon.


    Besides, Temo is still alive


    After all, this is a legendary creature, so they don''t know what to do for a while


    "What should we do now?"


    The people in the helicopter had to ask for instructions from above at the moment.


    The top seemed shocked, but still gave orders.


    "Don''t annoy the other party and try to communicate with him."


    The dragon, after all, is a legendary creature. Should it be able to communicate?


    "Report, the target suddenly disappeared?"


    However, before the helicopter approached, Andy''s figure disappeared directly.


    If it weren''t for the traces of the fields below, the scene just now seemed to have never happened.


    The villagers of Xiejia village opened their eyes this day.


    Several helicopters flew by at low altitude, as if looking for something.


    The villagers also ran to the field to watch the excitement and saw the huge traces hundreds of meters long in the field.


    As the rain kept falling, more and more helicopters appeared and shielded the signal here as quickly as possible.


    The next step is to close the surrounding area,


    Some people began to preach to the villagers that the falling dragon in the sky only caused a mirage for some special meteorological reasons. We must not spread rumors, believe in science and don''t be superstitious.


    However, before the helicopter arrived, some villagers took pictures of the Golden Dragon falling and spread it.


    The propagation speed on the network is very fast. Before shielding the signal, various videos and pictures have been uploaded to the network. Combined with the meteorite falling to the ground and the urban area, it immediately caused various forwarding discussions.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a secret alley in the village, Andy is holding a mobile phone. Although there is no Internet at the moment, he also sees important things such as time.


    "I didn''t expect that the time flow rate here is actually consistent with the celestial continent."


    A look of surprise crossed Andy''s face.


    He silently calculated his time on the celestial continent, and compared it with the past time of AquaStar, which was exactly the same.


    "I thought about whether things would change, but now it seems that the world has not changed." Andy shook his head and soon withdrew his thoughts.


    No matter how Aqua Bluestar is, and no matter how you used to be.


    Now he is just Andy in the sky.


    "Before that, I''d better go first and find my baby."


    Through justice, Andy also knows his true steel sword and bronze bell. Soon after entering the atmosphere, he is separated from himself.


    But fortunately, it was almost one before and one after. After landing, it was not far apart.


    Zhengang sword is Andy''s original sword embryo, and the bronze bell has been refined by him, so he can feel that neither is far from him.

 Chapter 550

    "Is there still no way to take this sword?"


    As the general person in charge here, even at this moment, Chen Ping''s heart is still full of shock.


    God knows how he felt when he first received the order to study the sword.


    I can''t believe it!


    I''m a highly educated man. Are you kidding me?


    But I didn''t expect it to be true.


    How was such a huge sword made?


    And it passed through the atmosphere from outer space and fell here without any damage.


    What is more shocking is that it will attack all things that touch the sword, whether people or things.


    But they will not take the initiative to attack people. Those who are in a coma are an example.


    This sword, but so far, it has killed one person, the unlucky guy who touched the sword.


    However, although the casualties are very low, the economic losses are great.


    Chen Ping glanced at the original prosperous area, but now it is empty.


    This is simply incredible. It is reasonable that even if all buildings are destroyed, the dust and garbage will always be left.


    But in reality, there is nothing, nothing.


    "Chen tou, the material of this sword is still unknown and cannot be touched. As long as it is touched, it will be torn and crushed by a wave of energy." Said a researcher fiddling with instruments around.


    "Moreover, there is no clue about what this energy is and how it came from." A man nearby added.


    "You say, does that energy look like the sword spirit in the novel?"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded and attracted everyone''s attention.


    There seems to be some truth in what he said.


    Who hasn''t read one or two novels yet knows more or less about the settings in the novels.


    "So, is this an existence similar to a spirit weapon?"


    Someone said in an incredible voice.


    No one could answer his words, and the scene was suddenly quiet.


    "Eh? The sword seems to be moving. "


    "It''s true. He''s really moving. Is he sensing something?"


    "Fly, the sword flies away."


    "How can a sword fly? This is unscientific. "


    "Science? Still talking about science? The dragon has come out. Where does science come from? "


    The researchers around Zhengang sword were stunned and didn''t know what to do.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Walking in the street, everything around Andy feels familiar and strange.


    Not all local networks have been broken, so there are many people around Andy. They get together in twos and threes, talking about something with a shocked face.


    With Andy''s strength, he certainly knows that these people are talking about the news about the giant sword and the divine dragon at the moment.


    No one knows about the bronze bell. Maybe it didn''t attract much attention because it didn''t make much noise.


    Andy looked up, his face was helpless.


    Even if he was far away, he could see the huge sword standing on the earth.


    "After passing through the secret place of the sword, the sword is really strong. The sword is more and more powerful and spiritual."


    Sword sect disciples usually habitually carry swords on their backs, and Andy is no exception.


    But he didn''t expect that after he turned into a dragon and became bigger, Zhengang sword became bigger.


    Now it has been a long time since it fell to the ground. This really hard sword still stands there. It seems that others have nothing to do with it.


    "Come back!"


    Andy waved in the direction of Zhengang sword. Zhengang sword in the distance seemed to be summoned and gave out a sword chant.


    Then Zhengang sword was in everyone''s shocked eyes, quickly weak to normal size, and then cut through the space and fell in Andy''s hand.


    With Zhengang sword on his back, Andy sensed the position of the bronze bell, which was an instant body and disappeared in place.


    "Just..."


    Not far away, a man looked at his companions in horror.


    His companion was equally frightened, but he still spoke clearly.


    "Well, the sword flew over, became the size of an ordinary sword, and fell into the hands of a man in ancient clothes. Then he disappeared in an instant."


    When the words fell, they looked at each other, and then began to look for death around.


    If you don''t get such a hot video and send it to a circle of friends, how can you be reconciled.


    At the moment, sending a circle of friends is more important than killing.


    However, before they could take joint action, they sent special police to clear the scene and take away all electronic equipment.


    "What''s going on? I always feel that something big will happen soon. "


    One looks worried. He knows more, but he also feels more pressure.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a secret base 200 meters underground, in a secret room, a group of people are around a bronze clock, taking out various instruments and starting to test.


    "The text above is unknown. We need a text expert. The manufacturing materials are unknown, but they are extremely tough. With our current scientific and technological means, I''m afraid it''s difficult to hurt them. "


    Several researchers were observing the data and speaking out the report.


    "This is not surprising. After all, it can easily fall from outer space through the atmosphere, but it is light and does not cause any damage to the ground. This is not normal."


    "Is there really something that science can''t explain in this world?"


    "The end of science is theology!"


    Just when a group of research institutes were at a loss, a black phone nearby sounded an alarm.


    The sound made everyone''s face change greatly.


    It was the first time they heard the phone ring, but everyone knew that only a few numbers could come in.


    And unless it is too urgent to be communicated, it will directly interrupt the researcher''s research without the communication of outsiders.


    "Hello!"


    Without any hesitation, the nearest person picked up the phone immediately.


    "Listen, the giant sword that fell from the sky has been taken away by a mysterious man, your side..."


    "Boom!"


    However, before the people on the other end of the phone finished speaking, a deafening noise sounded in this room.


    Everyone looked up at the gate in surprise. This is the top secret base of the country. It can never be attacked.


    But when they looked at the door, they were stunned.


    They actually saw that the door of the top secret room had been smashed to nothing.


    This gate is forged from several special alloys one meter thick.


    Let alone an ordinary bomb attack, the shock wave of a nuclear bomb can be stopped.


    What happened?


    Now it''s smashed inexplicably.

 Chapter 551

    They couldn''t understand. They could only look at the gate with shocked eyes and want to know what the situation was.


    But what they waited for was the security personnel outside. They rushed in fully armed and found nothing else.


    "Green, bronze..."


    "The bronze clock is gone!"


    A shrill scream woke everyone up.


    People looked at the original location of the bronze bell, but found that there was nothing there now.


    "What kind of person can come here to do damage without disturbing a security guard?"


    "What kind of attack can break the door so easily?"


    "Moreover, while smashing the gate, we didn''t hurt one of us."


    "I don''t know, but I know it''s unscientific!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The people present have no solution at all, and they don''t know what to do. Let''s leave it to the people above.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    There are people coming and going on the streets in a prosperous area of city A.


    Andy looks at a milk tea shop with a helpless face.


    He hasn''t drunk this thing for several years. He didn''t like it very much at first, but now he misses it.


    But he has no money.


    As a celestial continent, Andy, who is extremely rich, has no money to buy milk tea here.


    "How about a drink?"


    Andy thought for a moment and quickly rejected it.


    Although he robbed a lot of things, he hasn''t reduced to grabbing a cup of milk tea.


    And he needs to stay on mercury for some time, maybe he needs money at other times.


    Andy''s space equipment also has some gold coins, pearls, gems and other things, which he left during his time in the kingdom of song.


    Anyway, most of his things are placed in the pet space and do not occupy the space Bracelet position, so he hasn''t lost them all the time.


    Why don''t you find a place to sell some for money?


    That''s the only way.


    Although he robbed his family, killed and set fire to Andy many times.


    However, he has not been reduced to, and needs to rob the water blue star people who don''t have any strength.


    While Andy stared at the milk tea shop and made a secret decision, many people also noticed him.


    After all, a man wearing ancient clothes and carrying a long sword, of course, attracted people''s attention, although they didn''t think it was a real sword.


    In particular, Andy is still so handsome!


    "Yo Yo, little brother, you are so immortal."


    There are even women who don''t know the depth. They want to come over and ask Andy for contact information.


    But in Andy''s eyes, he almost peed.


    Andy ignored these women and wanted to find a place to sell the gold coins.


    "Brother, here you are!"


    Just then, a little girl came over with a sweet smile on her face and handed Andy a cup of milk tea.


    Andy looked at the little girl in surprise, thought about it, and took each other''s milk tea.


    Then he said to the little girl, "how do you want to give me a drink?"


    "I want to drink, but my mother said I can''t drink, so I''ll give you a drink. Drink and see." The little girl smiled and looked innocent.


    She didn''t seem to know why she couldn''t drink, but she obediently held back.


    Andy nodded. The little girl was dying.


    Andy drank a mouthful of milk tea in the little girl''s expectant eyes, and the taste was just like that.


    But seeing the little girl''s eyes, Andy can only say against his heart, "not bad."


    Sure enough, after hearing Andy''s words, the little girl immediately smiled happily.


    Obviously, I just watch others drink, but I''m not happy. It''s like drinking by myself.


    "You just want to drink milk tea?" Andy asked inexplicably.


    The little girl heard the speech and thought about it, but she shook her head strangely and said, "in fact, she didn''t think much, but she didn''t drink it and wanted to taste it."


    Andy nodded and didn''t drink it. With a cup of milk tea, he could listen to his mother and refrain from drinking. He was a good child.


    Andy looks up somewhere, but he sees a woman in her thirties looking here.


    After noticing Andy''s eyes, a little smile appeared on his face, but Andy could see the sadness in her heart.


    My heart is still too soft!


    Andy looked down at the little one in front of him and said, "for your sake of buying me milk tea, I''ll buy you a fruit."


    With that, Andy has a crystal fruit the size of a small tomato in his hand.


    The little girl''s eyes lit up when she saw the fruit in Andy''s hand. It was the first time she saw such a beautiful fruit.


    But the crystal fruit has Andy''s cover, so she can see it. At most, others notice that Andy has something in his hand.


    Andy handed the crystal fruit to the little girl and said with a smile, "it looks good, but it tastes better. It''s fair that you buy me milk tea and I buy you fruit. "


    The little girl smiled and nodded happily.


    Andy smiled and said, "open your mouth and eat now. It''s not delicious after a long time."


    The little girl was unprepared and obediently opened her mouth.


    Then she felt a cold thing in her mouth.


    She knows that this is the crystal fruit given to her by the handsome man.


    However, before she could feel anything, the crystal fruit melted into a cool breath and filled her whole body in an instant.


    However, she did not feel any discomfort, but felt more comfortable than ever before.


    This sense of comfort even made her hum.


    Andy smiled, reached out and rubbed the little girl''s head, instantly helping her refine the crystal fruit.


    With the completion of the refining of the crystal fruit, the little girl also opened her eyes in doubt, and then her eyes showed the color of doubt.


    Because she felt her body, more relaxed than ever before.


    "Well, you can tell your mother later that you can drink milk tea." Andy smiled at the little girl and turned away.


    The little girl was young and couldn''t understand this, but she stood still and looked at Andy''s back until he disappeared.


    "What''s the matter, baby? Is it uncomfortable? " Bao MA in the distance rushed over anxiously when she saw her daughter''s abnormality.


    The little girl shook her head and said to her mother, "I''m fine, and I''m very comfortable now. The handsome man also said I could drink milk tea."


    "Well, after a while, mom will buy you a drink." Baoma only thought that her daughter wanted to drink milk tea, so she had to put it off.


    "What I said is true." Seeing that her mother didn''t believe it, the little girl was in a hurry and said, "I won''t be tired when I run in the future."


    With that, it seemed that she was afraid that her mother would not believe it, so she directly raised her legs and ran.


    "Treasure..."


    Bao Ma just finished saying a word and had no time to stop her daughter, so the whole person was stunned.

 Chapter 552

    What did she see?


    Her daughter rushed out a few meters away and smashed the big lion in the square.


    Her daughter, however, did nothing. Instead, she seemed frightened and almost cried.


    She''s just a four year old little girl. Where can she figure out the situation.


    She couldn''t understand why she had just run so far.


    And it seems that she broke something, which made her feel a little painful just now.


    How can a man smash such a big stone lion unharmed?


    Not only Baoma, but also others have noticed this. Many people who are recording the video have recorded the whole story.


    How did the little girl do it?


    In everyone''s shocked eyes, the little girl finally couldn''t hold on. Her mouth flattened and she couldn''t help crying.


    "Mom!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Andy, who has gone far, also heard the voice from the rear and couldn''t help smiling.


    "This is a good thing. It''s pediatrics to treat patients and save people. Little girl, you just paid a cup of milk tea, but you made a lot of money."


    Andy soon found a place that seemed to sell gold and silver jewelry.


    As soon as Andy stepped here, he immediately attracted the attention of others.


    After all, Andy''s dress is different, especially he''s handsome.


    Andy didn''t need to talk. Immediately a man came over enthusiastically.


    The transaction was very smooth, and there was no big bullying.


    Before long, Andy left the store with a stack of 100 yuan bills.


    Out of the store, Andy looked at an envelope not far away, thought about it, and finally walked over.


    Picking up the envelope, I saw a note on it.


    "Mr. long, I don''t know when I''m free. I''ll pay a visit."


    Or simplified and traditional versions.


    Andy put away the note, opened the envelope and saw a thick stack of banknotes.


    "Sure enough, it''s the Dragon kingdom. It''s stable." Andy smiled with satisfaction.


    Also, I have no intention to cover up.


    Coupled with their own dress, how can they not attract attention.


    In particular, the Dragon kingdom is an invincible country with strong executive power.


    However, they did not take any unfriendly action and, as always, took the lead in considering the way of conversation.


    If it is some foreign countries, I''m afraid they have regarded themselves as a threat. They immediately press the border and are ready to catch themselves.


    But in the face of this situation, Andy will certainly turn the other side upside down.


    Looking at the money in his hand, Andy whispered, "my gold coins are in vain."


    However, he was not ready to take back the gold coin. He turned and left.


    Heading east.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Mr. long looks like a good dragon. It''s OK."


    "Yes, at least they haven''t hurt anyone so far, haven''t done anything illegal, and know that they have to pay for things. It''s really rare."


    "People with strong power can worship, but with strong power, they can keep their heart and don''t bully the weak. That''s the real value."


    In a small car in the distance, several people couldn''t help looking at each other and smiling on their faces.


    But looking at Andy leaving, they didn''t mean to follow up.


    After all, they don''t believe that the other party will not find them. In this way, it''s not good. After all, a person doesn''t like others to follow him, let alone a dragon with strong strength.


    And they don''t need to catch up. People have already stepped in every surrounding area. As long as the other party doesn''t disappear, even if they don''t track, the top can know the other party''s whereabouts.


    "However, this is not the time to say this. In other words, I just seem to see that he has money in his hand. He has no money."


    "Money? Yes, he may come here to sell things. "


    "Hold the grass, what are you waiting for? The dragon''s things must not be left outside. Even those things must be collected first."


    Several people''s faces changed. Without any hesitation, they immediately opened the door and rushed to the store.


    So the boss who was just studying a gold coin bought from Andy was invited to have tea.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Andy doesn''t know what''s going on, but even if he does, it doesn''t matter.


    He also knows that there are people around him who are monitoring without tracking, but he doesn''t care.


    When he was rich, Andy of course began to eat snacks happily, walking and eating all the way.


    At the end of the meal, he doesn''t need to pay for it all the way. Take it with you. According to those bosses, someone will pay later.


    Andy thought about it and accepted it happily.


    This kind of day has passed for several days in Andy''s eating and drinking.


    And Andy is getting closer and closer to his destination.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Dragon Kingdom, Presbyterian!


    "Tell me all the news." The elder said solemnly.


    When the elder''s words fell down, he immediately stood up alone. He was the general person in charge of arranging the scheduling and tracking Andy, Xie Kun.


    "The Dragon broke in from outer space five days ago. The astronauts of our space station also took a lot of important photos."


    "But at that time, the Dragon seemed to be in some kind of unconscious state, which would fall to the ground."


    "Four days ago, he took back a sword and a bronze bell that fell in the other two places."


    "On the same day, just because of a cup of milk tea, he gave a four-year-old terminally ill girl a crystal fruit and cured her on the spot."


    "And the little girl has become a little Superman."


    "Then he went to a shop and sold a gold coin. After expert identification, it doesn''t belong to any dynasty of our water blue star. "


    "In the next few days, the Dragon didn''t have any abnormalities. He was eating and drinking all the way."


    "During this period of time, the dragon has not done anything bad."


    "Now looking at the dragon''s route, there is a high probability that it will go towards the East China Sea."


    "Above!"


    The elder nodded and asked aloud, "although the dragon has no malice for the time being, it''s good news. But I care more about that gold coin. "


    "Yes, it doesn''t belong to AquaStar, that''s another civilization."


    "We don''t know how a dragon civilization exists, where the other party is, whether it is an enemy or a friend."


    Others also spoke out one after another, and they inevitably had some worries in their hearts.


    "The intention of communication has been conveyed to the dragon, and the other party has expressed it, but we need to wait for him to finish."


    "According to his route, he went to the East China Sea to do something, but he couldn''t know what it was." Xie Kun said.

 Chapter 553

    The elder nodded and then asked, "what about the news on the Internet now?"


    "I can''t control it. After all, I saw too many people in the scene five days ago. I can''t hide it at all." Xie Kun said helplessly.


    Not to mention that the whole Xiejia village saw the figure of the dragon, and many people noticed the giant sword.


    These are already difficult to control and hide.


    Not to mention the large area cleared by the giant sword, but all buildings were cleared.


    Incidentally, tens of thousands of people fainted. How can we hide such a big movement.


    Others could not help nodding, and they knew it would happen.


    "Some countries, I''m afraid, can''t stand it." The old man''s face showed a dignified color.


    He doesn''t have to think that such great changes have taken place in China. If those countries don''t get involved, there will be a problem.


    "Foreign networks are also popular, but most of them are in a state of mistrust. After all, they are spread through the network. They are not witnessed by so many people like our country."


    "As for the upper echelons of the country, they have not made any comments on this, but many organizations have applied for entry."


    The intention of these organizations is already obvious. This is to come in and learn more detailed information to see if they can take a share.


    "Ignore it!" The elder said carelessly.


    This is confidence, confidence in the country.


    "By the way, how about Xiao Song?" The elder asked.


    Xiao Song is one of the people waiting for Andy on the road and watching him.


    It''s just that the boy will come, and Andy thinks he''s very pleasant, that is, he gave the other party something to eat.


    Then, an ordinary water blue star man also became a little Superman like existence.


    Although the opponent doesn''t have any energy in his body, his physique has reached the first level.


    First order, in the water blue star of ordinary people, it is absolutely invincible.


    "He has now taken control of his own strength, which is very strong and incredible."


    Even if Xie Kun had seen it with his own eyes, he still felt incredible when he thought of the scene at that time.


    Back to his thoughts, Xie Kun continued: "his reaction speed has been faster than expected. Ordinary bullets can''t hit him at all."


    "And even if it is hit, it will break the skin at most, and minor injuries are not counted."


    "It''s just something given by the dragon."


    Everything that the Dragon reveals has such advantages. Making friends with each other is absolutely only good.


    "On the Dragon side, try to meet his needs and convey our strong willingness to contact him."


    Finally, the elder made a decision.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    While Andy was eating and drinking all the way, there was a meeting at the top of the Dragon kingdom.


    What they don''t know is that a gap suddenly appeared at the bottom of a river in s city.


    If Andy saw it, he would recognize it at the first time. It''s a space crack.


    Then the space crack was quickly repaired, but there was a dark shadow that flashed away.


    S city.


    Xiao Song rode in a car and went in the direction of Andy.


    Since he got a lot of benefits, he has been familiar with the power in the rear these days.


    It is precisely because he is the only one who allows the dragon to give benefits except the little girl. The organization asked him to start immediately and follow the dragon.


    In this regard, Xiao Song is certainly full of joy.


    He doesn''t know whether he can get benefits in the future, but he knows that even if he stays with the dragon for a period of time, he will definitely have great benefits.


    Just as Xiao Song stared out of the window and thought about the future, there were sudden changes ahead.


    Boom!


    Suddenly there was a roar ahead, as well as the scream of human beings.


    "Did you have an accident?"


    This was Xiao Song''s first thought.


    But as soon as the idea fell, he saw a car flying in front of him.


    Boom!


    The car hit another car not far from them, and suddenly there was a violent explosion.


    Xiao Song only felt a whirl, but his physical state was not what it used to be, and he soon adapted to it.


    Then he opened the door and immediately dragged his companion out.


    "You''re asking for support here. I''ll go ahead and see what''s going on." Xiao Song instinctively thought it was not easy.


    When he rushed past those who ran in the opposite direction, he saw a monster with a sharp mouth, a long tail and four sharp claws, shouting excitedly and wantonly destroying everything around him.


    "Hold the grass!"


    Xiao Song was stunned. After a long time, he spit out such two words.


    This is a monster, a monster I''ve never seen before.


    The monster can easily tear the car and break the concrete floor. It''s very powerful at first sight.


    But remembering his identity, Xiao Song had to bite his teeth and rushed up directly.


    On the other side, a group of police are constantly calling for all kinds of support


    "Bring heavy weapons. Ordinary bullets can''t hurt this monster at all. We''re about to lose our support... Eh? Hold the grass, there is a boy who doesn''t want to die. He rushed up. "


    On the viaduct, Xiao Song picked up an iron bar from nowhere and used it as his weapon to charge the monster!


    The monster''s claws are its weapons.


    This monster also came here for some reason, but with some wisdom, it became crazy when it found that the human beings here had no cultivation.


    Originally the bottom of the world, it came here, but it is the strongest.


    Facing the weak human who dared to rush to it, the monster showed a trace of irony on his face and waved his claws without hesitation.


    The iron bar intersects with the monster''s claws!


    Ding!


    The monster was beaten back a few steps by the sound of metal attack.


    But Xiao Song, under this force, flew out directly?


    The iron bar rubbed with the ground to produce bursts of sparks, which made him stop.


    Xiao Song turned a somersault, stood up and looked at the monster with a dignified face.


    So strong, I''m not an opponent at all!


    But I looked at the people who had not yet extricated themselves from the difficulties, and at a group of injured people on the ground.


    Xiao Song grits his teeth and can only rush forward again. Now he can only rely on waiting until the support forces come before he can''t hold on.


    A loud noise roared between Xiao Song and the monster.


    Xiao Song has also practiced. Although he is not afraid of monster opponents, he can stick to it for a time with his past experience.


    Without a loud noise, there were countless car parts flying around.


    "Although I''m going to shoot the monster, it''s my own man. Support him!"


    Police in the distance, the weapons in their hands are not powerful, but they can also play a role of obstruction.

 Chapter 554

    Finally, when Xiao Song couldn''t hold on, an armed off-road vehicle crashed into the vehicle and drove up the viaduct. The soldiers took out the ammunition box, hung it, loaded it and aimed at the monster.


    Just as Xiao Song retreated, the machine gun opened fire!


    But these can tear up the firepower of any creature on earth, but there is no way to take monsters.


    The monster''s speed is very fast. It avoids most bullets between rotations and jumps.


    Even if a bullet hits the monster occasionally, it''s just a broken skin. It can''t decide to win at all.


    Xiao Song, who saw this scene in the distance, also knew that he could not go on like this, otherwise once there was a gap in the bullet, those people would die.


    Xiao Song was anxious, but a voice appeared in his mind. Then he quickly shouted to his colleagues, "come on, Mr. long, contact him."


    His colleagues were stunned, but they also reacted quickly. They immediately began to contact the people in front who were watching Andy.


    Humans do have a way to deal with this monster, but they don''t have time to wait, otherwise they don''t know how many people this monster will kill.


    Moreover, once weapons of mass destruction are used, they will also suffer heavy losses.


    The flame and smoke cover the hot sun, and the smoke is pungent


    The heavy machine gun continuously ejects the cartridge case. In slow motion, you can see that the blackened cartridge case rolls with smoke and falls to the ground. It hits other cartridge cases and jingles. The ground is covered with a thick layer and jingles to the ground


    Although they suppressed the monster for a time, Xiao Song knew that it would not take long. As long as there was a shooting gap in the machine gun, they would all be finished.


    Xiao Song, however, did not retreat. They were all ready to block the monster and give others time to escape.


    But they never thought that such a situation could scare people away.


    Who ever thought that the more lively the fierce battle was, those people didn''t run away. Unexpectedly, someone came forward to watch.


    Many people are even making videos or live broadcasts, and they don''t know if they are really comfortable.


    A car tire was thrown out by a monster


    A onlooker with a camera in hand and an excited face is clicking the shutter at the moment.


    Then I saw a black spot getting bigger and bigger. Before he had any reaction, it hit him in the blink of an eye.


    If you don''t die, you won''t die!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A snack street hundreds of miles away from the battlefield, barbecue, fried, Zi La, fragrance


    Andy is enjoying a store by store and eats it.


    He is almost at his destination, but the timing is wrong. He has to wait.


    "Mr. long!"


    While Andy was having a barbecue, a middle-aged man came to him with a respectful look on his face.


    "What''s up?" Andy asked casually.


    "I need Mr. Long''s help." The middle-aged man did not hesitate and quickly said the thing again.


    "So it''s Mr. long. We must thank you very much."


    "Monster?"


    Andy whispered. He also felt very strange about it. Why did AquaStar have monsters?


    Andy turns his head and looks back. He seems to be able to cross the space and see the scene hundreds of miles away.


    Of course he can''t see it, but his mental power can be detected.


    "So weak, just a first-order monster." Andy disdained.


    So weak?


    The middle-aged man on the side smelled the speech and pulled his mouth. Your is so weak, but the heavy machine gun can''t deal with it. We can''t help it for a while.


    But the middle-aged didn''t say it, and they didn''t dare to say it.


    Andy thought about it, but he was still not interested in the monster. It was too weak for him to be interested.


    Andy pointed in that direction, bent his fingers, and was hit out with a sword.


    Then he looked at the middle-aged man and said, "OK."


    After that, no matter how the middle-aged man feels, he walked away directly.


    okay? What''s good? I''ve prepared a helicopter for you, and you just left?


    The middle-aged man opens his mouth, but he doesn''t dare to stop Andy.


    Just as he was going to continue to come forward for help, his phone remembered. He took it out and found that it was from the front.


    "I''m on Mr. Long''s side now. If you insist, I will... What? The monster is dead? "


    Before the middle-aged man finished, he interrupted him and told him a shocking news.


    The monster was instantly killed by a white light.


    "What did Mr. long say and do?" The other side asked anxiously.


    "He said that the first-order monster is so weak! Then he flicked his finger in your direction. "


    The middle-aged man said, and his face began to become frightened.


    A hundred miles away, you can accurately kill such a powerful monster with one shot of your fingers.


    What if the other party wants to kill?


    Who can escape?


    Moreover, who can guarantee that Mr. long can only play hundreds of miles?


    "Don''t be stunned. Go and ask Mr. long. He absolutely knows the information about monsters. What if they appear again in the future? We should be on guard and can''t be too passive."


    The voice in his hand immediately interrupted the middle-aged man''s meditation, but also let him know the excitement and react.


    Yeah, anyway, they have to know where these monsters come from and what their weaknesses are.


    "Mr. long..."


    The middle-aged man didn''t hang up his cell phone. He didn''t dare to have any delay and chased Andy directly.


    "I know what you want to ask. Let me tell you so." Andy said as he walked, "I don''t know where the monster came from, but I suggest you look around, especially at the bottom of the river. Is there any strange light?"


    "Please also tell Mr. long what it means if there is light." The middle-aged man dared not miss a word from Andy and asked aloud.


    At the other end of the cell phone, a group of people are waiting to record the information Andy said.


    "If there is a strange light, it means that there is likely to be a space crack. If you are unlucky, it may even be a space channel." Andy explained.


    However, Andy also knows that in the case of a monster now, it is estimated that it is only an accidental space crack that led to a monster, which mysteriously appeared on Aqua Bluestar.


    Otherwise, there will never be only one in aquabluestar.


    More likely to be a group, or even a group of organized and premeditated monster legions.


    "Space crack? Space channel? "


    The middle-aged man''s face changed slightly. As a modern man, he certainly knew the meaning of these two words.


    "That''s right!" Andy stopped, smiled mysteriously at the middle-aged man and said, "I came from another world through a space channel, and that monster came from another world."

 Chapter 555

    Andy doesn''t care how much impact his words have on those people.


    Andy arrives at the shore of the East China Sea and looks at the sea view in front of him, which makes him have an impulse to incarnate into a dragon and enter the sea.


    "It''s not time. We need to wait."


    But Andy has a hunch that he needs to wait. This is not the best time.


    Andy sits on the shore, eyes closed, motionless.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    I don''t know when it began, gusts of wind blew along the coast.


    Andy opens his eyes and a mysterious feeling rushes into his heart.


    He knew it was time.


    Andy stands up, seems to have some feeling in his heart, looks up at the sky, and finally bows deeply.


    After a visit, Andy gets up, and the wind along the coast is stronger, but it is strange that it doesn''t blow to other places.


    The feeling in his heart became stronger and stronger. Andy didn''t hesitate. He jumped forward and turned into a giant dragon more than 300 meters long, roaring, tumbling and heading straight for the sea.


    "Roar ~!"


    A loud chant sounded from the sea.


    Almost all countries with the ability, in their best conference rooms, have a huge screen that displays the real-time pictures transmitted by low earth orbit reconnaissance satellites.


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on the area in the middle of the big screen, which is covered with black clouds and glittering golden.


    They can''t see where the dragon is, but they can know its approximate location through the black cloud that moves with it.


    Eastern waters.


    Typhoon cyclones have formed super strong storms in just a few hours, and the wind level is still rising. Surrounding coastal countries have issued typhoon disaster warnings. Strangely, the eye of the storm is fixed and does not move


    In the low earth orbit of space, the blue planet is outside the window of the space station, and astronauts float in front of the window to look at the earth.


    Looking down from the inside of the spacecraft, the white cyclone can be clearly seen.


    The astronauts looked back in another direction. The light of the unknown energy body was brighter and brighter, echoing the eye of the storm.


    The picture leaves the space station, descends, passes through the atmosphere and goes somewhere


    The lower the height, the more you can see the messy flashing strong light in the black cloud. The complex weather goes to the sea along the river. The picture continues to decline, getting closer and closer to the black cloud


    Drill into the black cloud, penetrate layers of raindrops and clouds, and pass through the chaos and lightning


    The picture suddenly opens up. Dazzling lightning lights up the world. Looking down from the clouds to the East China Sea, you can vaguely see a slender Golden Shadow tumbling over the rivers and seas.


    That is the Golden Dragon.


    With avalanche like white waves, the Dragon set off waves and rushed to the four directions.


    However, such strong waves did not rush to the Shanghai shore strangely.


    Some people who know about the Dragon incident set up hotel rooms not far from the coast early to witness the real dragon entering the sea.


    However, they certainly won''t go around telling people about such things. They must know what they know and there''s no need to tell them what they don''t know.


    Under the white waves, the dragon''s head is raised slowly!


    The Dragon horn comes out of the water first, followed by the head, eyes and nostrils.


    "The dragon, the length of scales and armor, is also the master of aquarium!"


    Andy finally knows why he has always wanted to come here.


    Although he turned into a dragon before, he was missing something, and the missing part was obtained from the East China Sea.


    Now he not only has the magic power of the dragon, but also can congenital control scale beetles and all aquariums.


    "Now, it''s the last step, and I can leave mercury."


    Andy looks up at the sky with eager streamer in his eyes.


    Many countries are also very interested in the abnormal phenomena in the East China Sea at this time, but they have no choice, because no one can get close to it.


    There''s nothing ships can do, not even warships.


    After all kinds of reconnaissance aircraft arrived, they found that the high-altitude airflow was disordered and the magnetic field was abnormal. The equipment on the aircraft could not work at all.


    Finally, we can only stay away from this area and want to mobilize satellite exploration.


    The space station has left the dangerous area, and the astronauts make the final data monitoring records.


    Suddenly, an astronaut seems to have found something unusual.


    "Look, what''s that?"


    In the dark and dead space, a light column suddenly appeared, rushed to the water blue star and fell into the eye of the huge white cyclone


    Andy swam between the wind and waves, high and low, left and right, and his dragon body began to grow and grow at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Andy''s 300 meter figure can only be regarded as a young dragon at most.


    The storm cyclone is like a super bathtub


    Surrounded by layers of rotating and rolling air clouds, the middle is quiet, the sea has no waves, and can even see the sunshine in the sky and the special light outside the sky. Andy turns and waves his claws to climb into the air, feeling the suction from the sky.


    "Roar ~"


    A dragon''s chant resounded all over the world.


    The cyclones rotating around suddenly began to compress!


    The eye of the storm rapidly becomes smaller at the speed visible to the naked eye. As the eye of the storm becomes smaller, the suction from the sky begins to increase.


    However, this suction seems to be only effective for Andy, and other creatures, whether sea creatures or sea water, are completely undisturbed.


    The cyclone is shrinking, and the light column falling from the sky becomes bright, sending out colored light to wrap Andy.


    The dragon is auspicious, and clouds and rain are widely moistened.


    Andy''s body began to fly up involuntarily, and his growth speed accelerated again.


    The outer space low earth orbit satellite captured clear images from a distance. When it first came to earth, the motionless and suspected dead dragon is now soaring along the light column, much larger than at that time.


    It''s only a few days. Now it''s almost a kilometer, and it''s still long at the moment.


    The higher the temperature, the lower the air, the thinner the air, but it had no effect on Andy.


    After flying out of the atmosphere, Andy''s body finally stabilized at a kilometer.


    He turned to look at the water blue star, very beautiful


    "This is my blessed land..."


    Andy looks up, the long tail swings and accelerates. He travels rapidly in the dark and cold outer space, straight to Mars.


    The astronauts in the space station witnessed the departure of the dragon.


    Farther and farther, until I can''t see it anymore.


    "Now, the dragon has really become a myth and legend..."


    Countless people lamented that the Dragon came and left soon.


    Decades or even years later, the dragon has become a legendary creature again.


    I don''t know how long before Andy returned to Mars, the space channel.


    "The harvest this time is really beyond my expectation..."


    Andy looks at the familiar space channel and looks up at the water blue star.


    Then he walked into the space channel without hesitation, disappeared completely and returned to the celestial continent.


    This trip to mercury and blue makes Andy become a dragon. It''s also a perfect trip.

 Chapter 556

    As soon as Andy stepped into the sky, he felt a burst of hunger and thirst in his body.


    Andy clearly knows that his body is in urgent need of energy supplement.


    His strength has been greatly improved during this mercury blue star trip, but there is no obvious manifestation at the moment because there is no energy supplement.


    Not only the hunger and thirst of his body, Andy can also feel the rejection of the world.


    "Gee, it''s really weird."


    Andy couldn''t help laughing at the moment, and then he took out the nirvana fruit.


    He still remembered that the man said that he could eat only when he needed it.


    Andy knows now. Now is the time to need it.


    There is no time to hesitate. Andy dodges and comes to the pet space. He needs to shut down for a period of time.


    When Andy waves his hand in his private space, there are endless energy stones, energy crystals and a large number of blood essence stones all around him.


    Maybe he is too hungry and thirsty. Andy doesn''t need to practice martial arts now. He has a trace of energy, which is put into his body by him.


    But this uncontrolled absorption rate is too slow.


    Andy sits in this large energy pile, and then swallows the nirvana fruit into his stomach.


    Nirvana fruit melts at the entrance. A powerful energy erupts in Andy''s body. Then Andy doesn''t need to refine, but begins to flow around his body.


    Andy didn''t hesitate. He directly operated the skill. A lot of energy, whether energy stone or blood essence stone, began to flow to Andy.


    The momentum of his whole person is also rapidly becoming stronger, and his accomplishments began to break through at an unimaginable speed.


    With the passage of time, Andy''s various cultivation resources have changed batch after batch.


    I don''t know how long later, when Andy felt that the demand in his body was not so strong, he finally stopped practicing.


    Mental strength: 7.6


    Stamina: 7.7


    Long Yuan: 7.3


    "This is really, to God."


    Andy took a deep breath and almost screamed.


    He could not imagine that just a dragon could bring him such a huge promotion.


    With Andy''s strength now, he is not weaker than the general sword sect elder.


    "Justice, how long has it been?" Andy asked aloud.


    "It''s been nearly two months since you went to aqua Bluestar." Justice said.


    "It''s been two months. I''m afraid those people are impatient waiting for me."


    Andy smiled and then went out of the pet space.


    He told Liao bingxiu to go out and do something, but he didn''t say he would make her wait so long.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "I said, where have you been these days?" Liao bingxiu looked at Andy and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha!" Andy gave a dry smile, then said solemnly, "I''m going to do something this time. It''s very important."


    Andy didn''t seem to be joking. Liao bingxiu''s face coagulated and said, "do you need me to do anything?"


    Andy shook his head and said, "I can only do it myself. You''d better meet Jianzong first. When I deal with my affairs, I''ll go back directly."


    Liao bingxiu was silent for a moment and finally nodded.


    She didn''t know what Andy was going to do, but she felt it was very important for Andy.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Warcraft forest covers a large area and is connected with more than ten surrounding cities.


    There are powerful Warcraft and many strange Warcraft communities here. Whether it''s day or night, it''s the world of Warcraft.


    The dead branches were trampled by boots, and a line of young people wearing armor were guarded by dozens of guards, confronting nearly 100 ferocious demon wolves in front of them.


    The demon wolf has gray hair, ferocious eyes, cold teeth, strong limbs and sharp claws. It is a sharp weapon to tear flesh and blood.


    A magic wolf is a sixth level strong man, and he doesn''t dare to be careless, let alone a group of magic wolves here.


    Yang Feng, the captain of the guard, began to drip sweat on his forehead at the moment. Now it''s difficult for him to resist.


    But he turned to a young man and said, "young master, after we wait for the cushion, you run with the young Marquis and the little princess first."


    These guards are of five or six ranks. They should be able to stop them for a while.


    But there is no doubt that their fate is death.


    Yue Zilong''s face was dignified, firmly shook his head, and then looked at the two men and women next to him.


    Finally, he clenched his teeth and said, "Wang Yajun, Wang Yazhu, it''s Yue Zilong. I''m sorry for you and put you in danger. You must run first. I can''t put down my guard to escape."


    Men and women surnamed Wang obviously met such a terrible situation of life and death for the first time in their life, but their family education made them unwilling to bend their heads and shrink back.


    "Are you kidding? Come and go together!"


    They are all friends. They won''t do anything to leave their friends and run away.


    What''s more, you can''t escape if you want to.


    Just then, a huge body came slowly from a distance, saw the whole picture of the comer, and everyone was desperate.


    Seventh order demon wolf!


    As soon as the demon wolf, who was obviously the leader, appeared, all the other demon wolves retreated to one side and looked at the demon wolf leader respectfully.


    "Poop!"


    The demon wolf leader didn''t hesitate at all. He directly hit a storm and swept the opposite crowd.


    The powerful magic wave makes even the captain of the sixth level guard have no confidence to resist at the moment.


    "Ah!"


    Wang Yazhu even couldn''t help crying out in fear. It was the first time in decades that she faced the threat of death.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, the storm burst and disappeared without a trace.


    Just like the previous wave of magic, it was just an illusion.


    Everyone was stunned. They haven''t figured out the situation yet.


    Are you saved?


    But it''s not over.


    Poop!


    Just listen to the sound of poop, the former powerful demon wolf leader was directly broken to the ground and died on the spot.


    In the distance, a young man suddenly appeared.


    With a long sword on his back and a simple white outfit, he looks very handsome.


    This person is Andy who went to Daewoo empire.


    Andy glanced at the shocked people in front of him and said faintly, "how far is the nearest city here?"


    Yang Feng and Yue Zilong were stunned. Then Yang Feng looked at Yue Zilong.


    Yue Zilong also reacted in an instant. He immediately respectfully saluted Andy and said, "senior, I''m Yue Zilong, the young city master of langri city. I''m willing to show you the way."


    senior?


    Well, that''s right!

 Chapter 557

    After all, Andy is indeed their predecessor with his current strength.


    What''s more, as long as Andy doesn''t say, I''m afraid everyone will guess his real age.


    Andy is noncommittal. He glances at them and nods. It''s ok if someone leads the way.


    Of course, the character of these people still satisfied him, otherwise he would not help.


    However, I saved the little city Lord by myself. I''m lucky. A city here is extremely huge.


    Then Andy looked at the magic wolves lying on the ground and dared not move. He asked them directly and walked to Yue Zilong.


    After Andy passed by, the evil wolves behind him dared to get up. Then all the evil wolves were transferred and fled, as if there was something terrible behind him.


    Looking at the demon wolves that ran away crazily, everyone was frightened and inexplicable.


    The demonic wolves who couldn''t fight hard were afraid of the young man in front of them.


    It''s incredible!


    Following Yang Feng and others, Andy ignored the eyes of others, but when he met the Warcraft that Yang Feng and others couldn''t resist, he took the initiative to solve it, and the people''s travel speed was accelerated a lot.


    This group of people, in Andy''s eyes, their strength is low and in a mess, and the strongest is only the middle of the sixth order.


    And then go to the Warcraft forest for a distance. The seven ranks of Warcraft in there are very common. These people are really lucky.


    However, Yue Zilong, the cultivation of the Wang brothers and sisters still makes Andy look sideways, especially the Wang brothers and sisters.


    Although they are only five levels of accomplishments, their strength is really good. I''m afraid ordinary sword sect disciples can''t really compare with them.


    It can be seen that the identities of these two people are not simple.


    It seems that Yang Feng called young Marquis Wang before? Princess?


    Not long later, a group of people appeared on the avenue of Warcraft senleng.


    "Invincible, I''m wang Yazhu. This is my brother Wang Yajun. Thank you for saving us." Wang Yazhu is very curious about Andy.


    Go out with a trumpet, so Xie Wudi''s identity came out again.


    Andy looked at her and said faintly, "nothing. It''s easy. I''m kind-hearted. I''ll save others when I see them."


    Wang Yajun also said in a voice: "Invincible is very powerful. It obviously doesn''t look big, but it can easily kill the seventh order Warcraft. It''s really powerful."


    Andy''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he ignored each other.


    "By the way, invincible sir, are you from the forest of Warcraft?" Although Yue Zilong is not old, he is also more sophisticated. He has always been a respectful word to Andy.


    "Well, sort of."


    Andy nodded, then glanced at each other and said, "but you really don''t know how to live or die. You don''t even have a seventh level monk. How dare you enter the Warcraft forest so far? Is it too long? "


    Andy''s tone was very gentle and didn''t mean to ridicule, but it also made the group red and embarrassed.


    Wang Yazhu also looked very embarrassed at the moment, but he still said, "we brought someone here. We just wanted to exercise ourselves, so we sneaked out."


    "Our experience is too light. Thanks to you this time." Yue Zilong has a look of lingering fear.


    Andy raised his eyebrows, thought about it, and said to Yue Zilong, "I''m new here and I''m not familiar with this place. In return, please introduce me."


    Yue Zilong nodded quickly, thought for a moment, and said aloud, "this is Yindu mansion. Our langri city is one of the cities. Because it is close to the Warcraft forest, there are many practitioners."


    Yue Zilong introduced many things about Yindu mansion.


    Yin Du mansion has only one power, that is Daewoo empire.


    Under the Empire, a city is a unit, but several cities are also divided into counties.


    The city is controlled by the city Lord designated by the Empire.


    And counties and cities are ruled by princes.


    Imperial officials with more than seven levels of strength are generals, and those with eight levels of strength are princes.


    The two brothers and sisters of the Wang family are the children of a prince. The family power is extremely powerful. No wonder Yang Feng and others were very afraid of accidents between the two brothers and sisters.


    "By the way, five days later, we will hold a monk''s assembly here. The monk''s assembly is held every 100 years, which is large in scale. Practitioners from other counties will come to participate, and even Royal people will come to visit."


    When Yue Zilong explained, his tone was very proud.


    Andy can understand this feeling. Most practitioners in this world are very enthusiastic. This kind of competition is definitely the most exciting.


    Speaking of the royal family, Andy can''t help thinking of the royal family name of Daewoo empire.


    Yin!


    "I want to ask, is there only royal family in the Yin family?" Andy asked aloud,


    Everyone was stunned. Then they looked at Andy strangely. Wang Yazhu said aloud: "Daewoo Empire, since its establishment, only the royal family has a surname of Yin in the whole empire."


    Almost all the people of Daewoo Empire know what Wang Yazhu said. Only Andy, an outsider, doesn''t know much.


    Daewoo Empire, including tens of thousands of cities, is extremely powerful.


    A group of people chatted as they walked. Andy didn''t know how to ask. He didn''t care about other people''s views on him at all, which brought the relationship between brother and sister Wang closer.


    "My sister, named Wang Qingcheng, is awesome. She is the first beautiful woman in our county. After testing, she has the chance to become an eighth order monarch in the future." Wang Yazhu said happily.


    And Wang Yazhu''s words surprised Andy.


    The Daewoo empire is really not simple. It''s strange that a person''s final growth potential can be detected.


    It didn''t take long for a group of people to come to the front of langri city.


    However, they did not enter the city for the first time, but looked at a crowd gathering place at the gate of the city.


    There was an old man in rags sitting on the stone on the side of the road outside the gate of langri City, crying and laughing about these things, which made many dusty people stop.


    "The old man should have lost his relatives in the war. There are many such people every year." Yang Feng said sadly that he also came out of the war.


    The same is true of other guards. Only those who have experienced the tragic war can understand the desolation in the old man''s heart.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way. What are you doing in the street? You Dalits have delayed my young marquis. Can you afford it?"


    At this time, a tall carriage came at a gallop, regardless of the surrounding crowd.


    "My young marquis is here. Get out of here!" A burly man driving shouted angrily and waved a whip in his hand.

 Chapter 558

    Pop!


    A passer-by on the side was directly pumped away, his blood bones broke and fell to the ground, and there was no breath in an instant.


    They were very angry, but they could only retreat in panic. Only Yue Zilong and others glared at the huge escort group behind the carriage.


    "Too much. The only son of Gu Lun Hou is too arrogant!" Yang Feng angrily said,


    Wang Yazhu even clenched his teeth and said in a hate voice, "when you go back, let your mother cure Gu Lun Hou''s crime. Who let him just pit his father!"


    "Be careful!"


    PA, the whip fell in the eyes of the people, and the residual shadow passed by. It was about to hit the old man.


    At this time, a figure rushed out, and then stretched and pulled his hand. The burly man driving was pulled up by Juli and flew out.


    Then Andy kicked out of the room, split the man''s body, flew out upside down, and died on the spot.


    Andy''s ferocity, let alone the onlookers, even Wang Yazhu and others were stunned. It seemed that he seemed harmless to humans and animals, but he was so decisive.


    Seeing the burly man dead, his companion was very angry. Then he flew up directly, held the whip and thought of Andy waving it.


    However, before Andy could make a move, a figure shot out from a carriage pulled by a tall horse not far away to meet the long whips.


    Andy raised his eyebrows and glanced at each other. Good guy, you''re here to save them.


    Shoot out the figure like you long. Three or two times, you catch the whip. Then, you throw them away.


    The figure of the hand seemed to have a profound look at Andy and opened his eyes.


    "Young Marquis of Gu Lun Hou, if you don''t accept it, Mu Antong is still waiting for you to take revenge." The figure said aloud.


    "Muanton? The imperial general with great military achievements? "


    "My God, I saw general Mu!"


    "General Mu is the person I admire most."


    Just as the onlookers were talking, the curtain in the carriage finally moved.


    Then a man who was obviously hollowed out by wine and color opened the curtain and came out in some panic.


    When he saw Mu Antong, his original puzzled expression turned pale, wriggled his lips and said, "Mr. mu, I''m really sorry. My men are not sensible and have sinned against you. I''ll give you a good education when I go back."


    With that, he took a look at the men thrown away by Mu Antong without a trace of temperature. He secretly hated these four useless things, which made him sin Mu Antong, an iron faced and selfless man.


    "No, I can''t afford it."


    Mu Antong took a cold look at each other, turned around and walked under his carriage, bowed very humbly and opened the curtain with one hand.


    This scene shocked others, and they wondered who could make Mu Antong do so.


    Then I saw a young man sitting on a gorgeous white blanket, looking indifferent, but making people feel a sense of dignity.


    The man got up, came out and stepped out of the carriage.


    Andy''s eyes coagulated. This man is not simple, and he can have such temperament. I''m afraid he will only come from there.


    In the clear eyes of Yue Zilong and others, the Wang brothers and sisters walked up to the man, saluted and said, "I''ve seen my cousin."


    After his guess was confirmed, Andy''s killing intention flashed away.


    He had heard Yue Zilong talk about the Wang family before. Among them, the aunt of the Wang brothers and sisters married the current emperor and gave birth to a very outstanding prince.


    And the imperial royal family, surnamed Yin!


    "You two are so mischievous that you just mess around. You must let your uncle punish you both when you go back." Yin Xuanye glanced at them and found that they were all right. He looked slightly relaxed, but still with a trace of anger.


    Brother and sister Wang are not afraid, but look at Yin Xuanye with praying eyes. Wang Yazhu has a cute expression, "cousin, please raise your hand, otherwise we will be finished."


    Yin Xuanye glanced, then smiled and said, "this is better."


    Yue Zilong and others also came to salute one after another. When Wang Yajun introduced Andy with admiration and gratitude, Yin Xuanye also looked over.


    After quietly observing Andy, Yin Xuanye said calmly, "thank you for saving them both. Thank you here."


    Andy looked flat and said, "it''s just a lack of someone to lead the way."


    If it wasn''t for convenience, Andy probably wouldn''t do it.


    Originally Andy wanted to come here and leave alone, but since he found the people of the Yin family, of course he decided to stay.


    Yin Xuanye''s identity is unusual. Naturally, he doesn''t want to give up this opportunity to see if he can know something.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Twenty minutes later, Andy, Yin Xuanye and Mu Antong appeared in a secret private room.


    As for others, they went to the city to see the excitement.


    The Avenue outside is very broad and people come and go. Even such a humble inn is full of practitioners with not low accomplishments. The probability of strong ones is not low. Andy vaguely sees one or two seventh order friars.


    The three ordered some side dishes and sake. Andy and Yin Xuanye drank separately without making a sound. Mu''an generally stared straight at Andy.


    Andy''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at Mu Antong with a smile, and said blandly, "why is general Leng staring at me all the time? Do I look like your former enemy? "


    Mu Antong shook his head slightly and said equally plainly, "no, they can''t compare with you. You''re too dangerous."


    Andy killed people before, and his appearance of no taboo made Mu Antong feel defensive.


    "Really?" Andy nodded disapprovingly.


    "Damn that man, it''s all small things." Yin Xuanye said casually, then looked at Andy and said, "I''m more curious about your origin. Ordinary people can''t cultivate people like you."


    "Hehe, thank you for your praise, but I came from an ordinary family, and everyone else in my family died. Now there is only one person." Andy stared at the glass on the table as if he were looking at something through the glass.


    Yin Xuanye nodded noncommittally, rubbed the tea cup with one hand, looked at Andy and said, "it''s said that the sword clan in South China has produced an outstanding genius. At the age of 19, he has the strength to kill seventh order friars. It''s very powerful."


    Andy raised his head, looked at Yin Xuanye, narrowed his eyes slightly, smiled and said, "it''s worthy of royalty, but you''re wrong."


    Mu Antong frowned coldly, as if he was unhappy with Andy''s rudeness, while Yin Xuanye had a funny look in his eyes.


    "I was born in May. A few days ago, I was just 19. So when I was eighteen, I could kill seven orders. " Andy said faintly, as if he were talking about something ordinary.


    And now I have seven levels of cultivation,


    Of course Andy didn''t say that. Maybe he can be a little surprised later.


    Mu Antong''s face was stiff, and he could kill a seventh order friar at the age of 18. You can imagine the shock.


    Yin Xuanye looks at Andy and suddenly his eyebrows and eyes stretch out.


    "Yes, I was wrong." Yin Xuanye looks at Andy with a smile.


    No, I don''t admit it. Andy is very young and handsome, and his talent is more terrible.


    Such a genius is extremely dangerous. He has always been alert to dangerous people or things.


    The three men drink and talk with worry, and Andy quietly asks about Daewoo empire.


    However, Yin Xuanye also said some ordinary things, and Andy only got some explicit information.


    The Yin family ruled the Daewoo empire for countless years. Although Yin is a national surname, there are millions of Yin in the Daewoo empire.


    Excluding some unimportant characters, those who can attract the attention of her mother''s existence, I''m afraid they are also genius. I''m afraid there are thousands of them in the Yin family.


    With so many people, Andy really has no direction to investigate.


    The three of them chatted and talked about unimportant things.


    Soon, accompanied by an old man, Wang Yajun and Wang Yazhu ran up happily.


    Look at their faces, it seems that they have a good time.


    Andy smiled at the Wang brothers and sisters and said, "I won''t disturb you. I''ll go first if I have something to do. See you later."


    With that, Andy turned into streamer and disappeared directly into the private room.


    Yin Xuanye looks calm and doesn''t say a word. No one knows what he thinks in his heart.


    While the Wang brothers and sisters were stunned, they also felt extremely sorry.


    Andy, already in the street, glanced back at the restaurant, his eyes coagulated, and then left without looking back.


    "Next, let me find you."

 Chapter 559

    Andy, who appeared on the street, also attracted the attention of some pedestrians, but it was not abrupt.


    Andy is ready to find an inn to stay at will. At the same time, he also wants to know the power distribution and information in the Daewoo empire.


    Yin Xuanye only said something unimportant. For what should not be said, it can be said that there is no leakage.


    But just as Andy was walking down the street, he found that the pedestrians on the street were moving in one direction at the moment.


    "What is it?" Andy was a little confused, but he followed the crowd.


    "Come on, the military is hiring." Someone shouted, which also answered Andy''s doubts.


    "The military? Are these people going to join the army? " Andy stopped directly. He didn''t have any interest in it.


    He''s going to investigate the news, but he doesn''t want to join the army.


    However, before he left, another person said: "it''s said that the war will start. It''s not a big deal if you get meritorious service in the army. Powerful people can even directly lead an army, but directly enter the middle and high levels of the Empire!"


    "From nothing, just in an instant."


    "If it wasn''t for my lack of strength, I would like to participate!"


    Andy''s eyes flashed. Can he start directly from the officer?


    If so, it seems to be a good choice.


    If he could directly enter the middle and high levels of the Empire, would he have more channels to obtain information.


    And some news that the outside world can''t know may also have channels.


    And since the war is about to start, it means that it doesn''t take him much time to improve his status.


    Thinking of this, Andy made up his mind, then raised his feet and rushed along with the flow of people.


    Before long, Andy came to a wide square, where a stone wall was rising from the ground, with rows of words shining on it.


    The crowd gathered around. There were many friars of level 5 and 6 and many friars of level 7 floating in the air.


    Andy stood not far away, looking at the words on the stone tablet, couldn''t help laughing.


    Yin family!


    This is actually a legion led by a direct Prince of the Royal Yin family. It''s really, great.


    The Yin family is the overlord here. He just doesn''t know how to investigate. As a result, he will see a senior member of the Yin family.


    Maybe it doesn''t take much effort. He can learn what he needs directly from this prince.


    "Royal troops, what a good opportunity."


    "Ah, it takes at least five levels of strength to enter. This requirement is too strict."


    "Well, it seems that I have no chance this time. Maybe I can do it in ten years."


    "Ten years? Will there be such a good chance in ten years? "


    Some people look disappointed, while others can''t help but rejoice.


    Andy is a seventh level cultivation. Of course, that''s enough.


    He didn''t worry about it. The only thing that interested him was what kind of status he could get.


    However, the Daewoo Empire really can''t be underestimated.


    From a simple military expansion, we can also see some of the strength of Daewoo empire.


    Take Jianzong for example. The strongest part of Jianzong is the 500000 protectors.


    But the Daewoo Empire, I''m afraid, is much more powerful.


    At least in terms of the number of troops, it is absolutely the sword sect,


    However, it is not surprising that the sword sect is only a sect after all. Although it also rules the territory of a government, it will not lead others.


    The power of the sword sect is only its disciples.


    However, the Daewoo empire ruled directly and took the whole government as its flag. It is conceivable that its power is strong.


    Perhaps there is little difference between the two sides in the top-level combat power, but the Daewoo empire is estimated to be able to play several swords below the seventh level.


    "Everybody, let''s sign up quickly. It''s bad if the quota is full late."


    A middle-aged man not far from Andy, with a loud smile, rushed out first.


    "Go!"


    The seven rank friars who had the intention also did not hesitate and immediately followed to fly in a direction.


    Andy also didn''t fall behind and rushed out faster.


    Soon, Andy came to a large military area command square. In the circular square, the military flag was waving, countless weapons were hung on the walls, the cold light was fierce, and tens of thousands of soldiers were stationed around.


    "Tianxing legion, only 10000 people will be recruited for this expansion. Only those with accomplishments above the later stage of level 5 will be eligible to participate in the assessment. Those who pass will be admitted as regular soldiers."


    "In this expansion, all officers will be directly selected from among you. In addition, the leader of this corps will be listed as major general. Three days after the registration deadline, the candidates who have arrived can be tested first! "


    A man like an officer, flying in mid air, shouted to everyone in the square.


    "Later stage of the fifth order?"


    There is a man around Andy who has a bitter face. He happens to be in the late stage of level 5, which may be eliminated at any time.


    Originally, he heard that it was a fifth level cultivation, but now it seems that there is little hope.


    "Why do you have to join the army? Isn''t it good to be free? "


    Andy is a little hard to understand the young man''s distress. He wouldn''t join the army if he didn''t have another purpose.


    The army has strict discipline. He can''t stand that constraint.


    The man looked at Andy and said with envy, "you must be a very excellent genius. I have this feeling, so you don''t take it to heart."


    "As for me, when I was young, my hometown was destroyed by invading monsters, and the whole city was destroyed. At that time, the army arrived in time and saved me."


    "Later, after many years of training, I had the strength of level 5 later stage. Now that those guys came again, I wanted to join the army and I wanted to revenge. I also hope to get military merit and prove something for myself that has become the hometown of the past! "


    Andy is silent. Now he knows the so-called enemy very well.


    The celestial continent not only has the invasion of the demon clan, but also has other worlds.


    Among them, there is a world dominated by animals, which also fights with the celestial continent every three or five times.


    However, they are much worse than the demon family, because the world is not as bad as the demon world, so the celestial continent will fight over.


    Because those beasts are of great value, the sky continent is not willing to give up.


    Therefore, once the space channel is formed, there will be fierce fighting between the two sides.


    Andy can''t help thinking of the monster of AquaStar, which comes from the animal world.

 Chapter 560

    All the friars lined up for the test. Andy didn''t come fast enough, only in the middle. There are many friars coming behind.


    Now there are tens of thousands of monks in the square. Now it''s just released. If it''s three days later, the number is absolutely amazing.


    "Hold grass. If there is no limit on the number of people, this expansion may be able to recruit no less than a regiment of the sword clan''s protection army."


    Andy''s eyes are straight. Now he can feel the gap between centralization and patriarchal rule.


    This is only in terms of the number of people. In terms of people''s hearts, I''m afraid the two are directly incomparable.


    The whole people of Yindu mansion will regard themselves as people of Daewoo empire.


    But the whole people in South China don''t think so.


    In their opinion, Jianzong is just the strongest force.


    "Alas, I don''t think I can do it myself. More and more people are coming, even the Huang family."


    The man who talked to Andy before was still a little depressed at this time.


    "These family children also want to enter the sky star army to obtain meritorious service. It is good to get good positions in the Empire in the future. They have backstage and strength. It''s estimated that our casual repair will be suspended. "


    People nearby are also talking about it, which makes the man more and more depressed.


    The strength of these people is almost no weaker than him. I''m afraid it''s difficult for him to pass the examination.


    "If you say anything more frustrating, just get out, or you''ll die." Andy, standing in front of the man, said impatiently.


    Your uncle''s, it''s so noisy!


    "Cough..." the man was a little uncomfortable by Andy, but he shut his mouth obediently.


    But he just thought Andy was joking. He didn''t believe anyone dared to do it here.


    The soldiers stationed in the surrounding areas, you think they eat dry food.


    But in less than a minute, the man opened his mouth and said, "see, that''s Huang Jun, the strength of level 6. He definitely has the strength to compete for officers. It seems that he wants to come here for gold plating!"


    Andy looked down his eyes and saw a tall and handsome man talking and laughing with people nearby, surrounded by family guards.


    However, these people did not line up behind, but walked directly to the middle of the line.


    Not only Huang Jun, but also the young children who have come one after another are arrogant.


    Huang Jun originally wanted to go to the front of the team and change positions with others, but when he noticed the eyes of an officer, he stopped wisely.


    Huang Jun understands what the other party means. It''s OK to jump in line, but don''t be too presumptuous.


    Then Huang Jun''s eyes caught a glimpse of Andy''s figure, and then walked directly over to see what it meant to be inserted in front of him.


    "Get out!"


    Before the other party came over, Andy gave Huang Jun a cold look.


    Noticing Andy''s eyes, Huang Jun suddenly felt cold in his heart.


    Although he could not perceive Andy''s strength, he instinctively felt the threat.


    The origin of such a person is definitely not simple.


    For a position, there is no need to provoke each other.


    Moreover, after that, they may both become officers of this army.


    Maybe we can communicate in advance.


    "You, go back."


    So Huang Jun said faintly, but his eyes fell on the man behind Andy.


    The man was stunned and immediately looked sad. Then he looked at Andy. He didn''t know what Huang Jun''s purpose was.


    The guy didn''t dare to provoke Andy, but he had his idea.


    "Sorry, this position is mine. I won''t go!" The man didn''t know where the courage came from, but he refused directly.


    Andy was stunned and turned to see the firmness in the man''s eyes. He was immediately surprised.


    He doesn''t think this man has the strength to provoke the Huang family. It''s just a change of position. It''s just hurting his self-esteem.


    If you don''t change, you may die.


    Huang Jun was stunned. He didn''t seem to believe that he would be rejected by an ordinary fifth order friar.


    He smiled angrily, then looked at the man and said with deep meaning, "very good, very backbone. I hope you can always be so backbone."


    Huang Jun glanced at the man with a resentful look. In front of so many people, he suddenly felt a great loss of face. He secretly decided to kill the man when he had a chance.


    "If I don''t refuse, I''ll sign up in front. Maybe there''s still a chance. If you go to the back, the hope is even more slim. This may be my only chance and must not be lost. " The man whispered.


    Andy took an unexpected look at the man. This guy is really persistent about joining the army.


    "There is no difference in the order of registration. In the end, it depends on the assessment results. Therefore, if you are not sure, you should seize the time to practice and see if you can make a breakthrough, rather than show off here." Andy said.


    Andy refuses. That''s awesome.


    The man refused. It was death.


    The man was stunned, silent, and then said, "my name is Wanlin."


    With that, he left the team directly without looking back.


    Huang Jun not far away was stunned. Is this guy sick!


    Huang Jun thought about it and directly inserted it into the man''s original position. In his heart, Wan Lin only regretted it, and his killing intention to him was much lighter.


    Huang Jun looks at Andy and just wants to speak, but finds that Andy turns and looks at him.


    Under Andy''s eyes, Huang Jun was frozen and couldn''t help taking a step back!


    "Stay away from me. If you disturb me, the Huang family can''t save you.


    The cold voice came into Huang Jun''s ears and made him feel that a sword had been put on his neck.


    It was as if the next moment he would be in a different place.


    Huang Jun was frightened and stepped back again. He didn''t stop until he was close to the people behind him.


    People nearby, after noticing the situation here, also looked at Huang Jun suspiciously, as if they didn''t understand what his operation was.


    Andy, it''s specially aimed at Huang Jun, which no one else can feel.


    At the end of the team, there were several well-dressed childe brothers who also felt extremely confused about Huang Jun''s reaction.


    A man couldn''t help but despise and said, "what''s the matter with Huang Jun? How does he look like a ghost? Is he frightened?"


    They came together, but Huang Jun ran to the front, which made him unhappy.


    "Don''t forget it. That boy is very dangerous. If you don''t want to die, be safe."


    "This is the place where the Tianxing army recruits people. Don''t be ignorant like Huang Jun and lose the face of our family children."


    Several people spoke out one after another, and the man who began to speak was quiet.


    He is not a fool. He can make these people care so much. I''m afraid the man who frightened Huang Jun is not simple.

 Chapter 561

    "Fail, next!"


    "Fail, next!"


    "Failed......"


    Successive failures silenced the noisy team.


    Many people actually have some accomplishments in the later stage of the fifth level, but they are still directly declared failed, even for no reason.


    But the people who are declared defeated are not qualified to protest at all. They can only accept this outcome.


    When it was Andy''s turn, not only those langri City family disciples who had noticed Andy, but also those officers looked at him at the moment.


    They didn''t notice Andy''s strength, and they couldn''t find it at all.


    But, because the scene before Andy forced Huang Jun back was too incredible.


    This man is definitely a cruel character.


    "Eh, he''s a handsome young man. He looks so small."


    "Isn''t it, old cow? This guy looks harmless to humans and animals."


    The man called Laoniu is a short man. Even his military uniform is loose.


    I saw the old cow leaning against the chair and said unhappily, "crow, shut your crow''s mouth, this boy, I always think he is not simple and dangerous."


    "People and animals are harmless, which itself represents danger."


    The crow is a handsome man. Although he has a decadent breath, his eyes are very sharp.


    Andy freely reaches out his hand to the instrument in front, his breath prominent.


    "After passing the examination, he prepares officers and is qualified to participate in the selection of major general in three days. Young man, you can go to the officers'' dormitory of our military region to prepare. "


    An officer who registered his grades looked ecstatic and became very kind to Andy.


    Andy nodded with a smile and said, "please take care of it in the future."


    Andy won''t turn a blind eye to other people''s intentional friendship.


    What''s more, these people may come in handy sometime.


    "Sir, this is the officer''s residence."


    A soldier took Andy to the front of a building.


    The four square buildings are very ordinary and do not accord with the status of high-level friars at all.


    The soldier seemed to see Andy''s meaning, and then smiled and said, "this is just a temporary residence. After a few days, we have to leave."


    Andy nodded clearly. After all, he would go to the battlefield soon, so Andy asked: "how many major generals are there in the sky star corps?"


    "For example, today''s Star Corps has a total of 12 armies, each team has three officers and a major general, with 10000 people in each team." The soldier said honestly.


    One Legion has 120000 people. It''s just a power controlled by the Lord. It''s hard to do.


    The soldier took Andy to the door of a room, gave Andy the key and left.


    Andy opens the door and goes in. It''s just a small room, and depending on the situation, it seems that no one has lived for a long time.


    "This place is really terrible."


    Andy shook his head slightly, then turned and left here.


    He just came to get familiar with the environment. Now he just has some things to do.


    The last breakthrough almost consumed all his energy crystals and blood essence stones. Now we need to find a place to supplement them.


    Three hours later, Andy walked into the reception hall of the auction house.


    It is said that this is the largest trading place in langri City, and there will be an auction today.


    As soon as the waiter saw Andy coming in, he knew that he was not the other party, not an ordinary guest. After all, his self dignified temperament was not ordinary, so he immediately contacted a steward.


    "Guest, what can I do for you?" A steward asked Andy respectfully.


    "I want to buy energy crystal, blood essence stone or better body training treasure. If there is, energy stone is not a problem." Andy said simply.


    When the steward listened to it, he immediately cheered up and said more respectfully, "this way, please."


    Being led into the VIP box, the transaction will soon be completed smoothly.


    After all, it can develop so well, at least its attitude is very good.


    After the transaction was completed, the steward said, "I think the guest is a sword repairer. Tonight, our auction house has Kendo stone tablets and many other treasures. If you are willing to participate, I can decide now and arrange a VIP room for you."


    Andy nodded. He meant to come to the auction.


    "By the way, do you have a star stone or star fragments?" Andy asked.


    Star stones and fragments are of great benefit to the improvement of physique.


    The body training effect of this thing is much better than that of blood essence stone.


    "It''s a pity that there is no such treasure as Tianchen gold stone." The steward looks like a pity. This thing can''t be found.


    After the transaction was completed, Andy was led to the auction site by the steward.


    "Sir, your VIP room is here." Take Andy to the second floor and walk to a VIP room.


    In the box, Andy glanced at the whole audience below. There were about 100000 seats in this venue.


    Now there are a large number of people and they are completely full. Andy just glanced at them and found that none of them has a cultivation of less than level 5.


    Before long, a bell rang, and the crowd talking below was quiet.


    The auction house officially began.


    There are a lot of things at the beginning, but Andy is not interested in watching.


    The auction items are more and more expensive, and the price is also higher and higher. The emergence of Jiuhua Yulu pill finally makes the people in the first-class VIP room uncontrollable.


    Jiuhua Yulu pill is a panacea. It is said that this medicine is made from nine kinds of rare medicinal materials. After taking it, it can nourish the mind, strengthen the body and prolong life.


    "Jiuhua Yulu pill is a pill to remove the heart demons. It can weaken the influence of the heart demons for the cultivation of high-level friars, especially those with heart demons, so as to greatly increase the success rate of advanced. It is really a pill worth buying." The auctioneer below has already started to introduce.


    Andy touched his chin. It sounded good, but he was not interested in this pill.


    In his opinion, demons are all generated by themselves, which is not only a kind of honing for themselves, but also a step to make themselves further.


    If you see through, you can degenerate and rely on pills. The best result is to advance smoothly. There is no progress in your state of mind.


    For example, Su Yifeng, once he saw through his inner obsession, he went straight to the Ninth level without any obstacles.


    The price of Jiuhua Yulu pill rises higher and higher. Most people in the VIP room are not very enthusiastic about it. Many people just shout for one round and give up.


    Finally, there were only two people in the VIP lounge who were still competing. Only one person shouted, "21 million! Huang Jun, you dare to raise the price with me, you wait! "

 Chapter 562

    "Hum, Gao Yuncheng, you can''t talk nonsense. Can you buy these nine flower rain dew pills only? If I bid, it will naturally be useful, 21.11 million! "


    Gao Yuncheng was so angry that he wanted to turn over the tea table. Some people next to him also looked angry.


    "Huang Jun, relying on the development of his Huang family over the years, has always ignored us and held the grass. Thirty years ago, he was still our follower!"


    "The Huang family doesn''t depend on that man, or I''ll kill this guy directly. Besides, that man is also a person who hates the Huang family. Maybe he''ll do it himself sometime."


    "Shut up, you dare to say that you don''t want to die. It''s not easy for that man to get involved with him. Don''t get involved with him." Gao Yuncheng said coldly.


    "Wait, the day after tomorrow will be the major general selection day. On that day, let''s take care of him. As long as we don''t hurt his life, there will be no problem."


    Everyone else made a noise and secretly thought about how to deal with Huang Jun.


    In another VIP room, Huang Junzheng was boasting about his abilities with his followers, but he didn''t know that he had been watched by a group of people.


    The auction continued, and Andy didn''t even sell once.


    Fortunately, Andy didn''t have to wait long, it was his turn to auction the Kendo stone tablet.


    There are three Kendo stone tablets, one of which is what Andy needs.


    Kendo is different and plays a much smaller role. Fortunately, Andy was relieved after hearing the introduction of the auctioneer.


    There are still many sword repairs here. As soon as the stone tablet appeared, it caused fierce competition among people.


    The price of stone tablets is also rising, and the prices of stone tablets with different attributes are raised respectively. Among them, the price of stone tablets of death Kendo rises the slowest. After all, almost no one will buy this thing.


    After a while, the two Kendo stone tablets of wind and thunder were traded at a very high price. Only the stone tablet of death Kendo did not belong.


    "Ten million energy stones." Andy finally made an offer and doubled the price directly.


    He has to get this thing. He must get it.


    An old man in the VIP room who had originally offered was stunned. He smiled and said coldly, "hum, good boy, but the old man is sure to get it."


    "Eleven million!"


    Not only the old man, but also from another VIP room, there was a cry for price: "12 million!"


    "Hehe, death is rare. There is a young generation in my family who has good talent. Let''s pay 20 million."


    Another VIP room came out, but the voice was dignified.


    "King! It''s him, we give up! "


    Several VIP rooms gave up at the same time after hearing the man''s voice.


    Andy also thinks the other party is not simple, but he doesn''t know his details, but he''s just an eighth order king, not enough to let him retreat.


    What''s more, no matter who it is, he can''t give up.


    So Andy said, "thirty million!"


    Andy only offered twice, a direct increase of $5 million, and a direct increase of $10 million.


    The king was still leisurely looking at the books, but after hearing Andy''s bidding, he gave a meal and almost didn''t hold the books in his hand.


    Who is this? Others say I''m a king, but you still bid?


    Don''t give me face?


    The king''s eyes flashed and looked up at Andy''s position, as if he could see him.


    "Hehe, it sounds very young. It''s interesting to be a young man."


    Others were shocked when they heard Andy''s bid. Now they have only one idea.


    This boy, die.


    Andy''s face became a little ugly when he heard other people''s conversation.


    Not because he was against a king, but the voice of those people made him very unhappy.


    "Young man, if you are better than the younger generation of our family, I won''t compete with you for this Kendo stone tablet." The king said faintly.


    Andy was stunned. He didn''t expect this guy to talk so well, but he didn''t want to offend anyone.


    But I don''t need people to let me, nor can the king.


    Obviously, it''s just a fair auction. As a result, I seem to owe you. It''s no good.


    "With my Kendo cultivation, I don''t believe that your family can compare with me."


    As soon as Andy makes a sound, he directly offends the other party and directly underestimates all the descendants of the other party''s family.


    But he''s telling the truth. Andy really doesn''t believe it.


    "What a big breath!" The king''s voice is also a lot colder.


    He has already backed down, but I didn''t expect this boy to be so shameless.


    "I don''t say much, just tell the truth." Andy said blandly.


    "Hum, if you can stop my piano for a minute, you will win." The king''s tone carries an undisputed will.


    Jean?


    Voice attack? That''s interesting.


    Andy met this kind of friar for the first time, and he was also interested.


    If this guy really intervenes in the bidding, I''m afraid it''s really difficult to rob Andy with his financial resources, although the other party may not bid with all his strength.


    But if the bid is too high, it''s not cost-effective for him.


    "Yes, let''s do it." Andy said directly.


    The king smiled slightly and brushed the air with his hand, then an illusory piano shadow appeared and gradually condensed into an entity.


    Then the fingers moved, and there were piano sounds. No one else heard the sound, but Andy could feel a strong impact and go straight to his own spiritual sea!


    The sound wave attack is extremely difficult to deal with, especially this guy has a mental attack.


    If the other party turns into a real attack, Andy is afraid he can''t resist it. After all, the other party is an eighth order guy.


    However, Andy seems to be an alien who is not afraid of mental attack!


    Under the impact of these sounds, Andy only felt a little noisy.


    A minute passed quickly. The king stopped playing and said in surprise, "I didn''t expect you to have such a strong will. You are really much more powerful than my younger generation. Anyway, I give up this stone tablet."


    Andy''s eyes flashed, then smiled and said, "so, win-win."


    Andy didn''t expect this guy to be so talkative. Originally, he wanted to yell at each other when they stopped.


    Now that the other party has backed down, let''s do it.


    From beginning to end, Andy didn''t use honorific words when facing the man. Maybe others didn''t notice, but the king noticed it and was a little surprised.


    For such a young man, he doesn''t want to do evil rashly.


    Even the king has given up, and of course others will not lose interest.


    Kendo stone tablet successfully fell into Andy''s hands, which also calmed Andy''s heart.

 Chapter 563

    The auction continued. Just as Andy was waiting for him to get bored, something good finally appeared.


    "Everybody, we''re going to auction a creature now. You can''t guess."


    The auctioneer smiled mysteriously, and the people below were restless.


    biology That''s living.


    Only some people in the VIP lounge vaguely knew what the next auction was.


    Soon, a cage was carried up by the staff.


    With the opening of the black cloth, the creatures inside were exposed. A beautiful girl was huddled in the corner of the cage. At the moment, she was looking at the dark crowd below with fear, as well as the men''s Scarlet eyes.


    Human beings cannot be auctioned, so this girl is not human.


    Almost everyone looked at the girl''s lower body, which was a fish tail.


    Andy is also surprised to stand up and lie down in front of the French window with big eyes.


    Is this a mermaid?


    How could there be a mermaid?


    Holding the grass, I saw a living Mermaid.


    The whole celestial continent is surrounded by an endless sea.


    In addition to those terrible Warcraft, there are many intelligent races in the endless sea, that is the sea clan.


    The sea people have no less wisdom than human beings and are very similar to human beings, but they have the characteristics of some marine creatures.


    For example, this mermaid has a fish tail.


    But the auction house is really powerful. It can get mermaids, which can control sea animals and creatures living in the depths of the sea.


    "Mermaid, it''s a living Mermaid. It''s really beautiful!"


    "I''ve never seen such a beautiful creature. It''s really worth coming today."


    "No one can stop me. I must shoot the mermaid."


    Some friars on the brain of spermatozoa, no matter how many now, often shout excitedly.


    The strong people in the VIP room were also surprised, but they didn''t worry.


    Although the sea clan is very strong, it is only in the sea.


    When they come to the land, their strength will be greatly affected.


    So even if there are mermaids, they don''t worry about the Revenge of the sea people.


    "Mermaid, sea clan!"


    Andy stared at the imprisoned Mermaid, but there was a trace of doubt on his face.


    "Does the sea family in the endless sea belong to me?"


    Andy thought for a moment, then his eyes became brighter and brighter, as if he had found a big treasure.


    Hold grass, I''m a dragon. All aquatic organisms must be under my control.


    In this way, don''t I want to send it?


    Andy didn''t think about the endless sea at first, but now after seeing the mermaid, he did have a very bold idea.


    In the future, I will be the master of all aquatic creatures and scale creatures in the celestial continent.


    "Mermaid."


    Andy can''t let a mermaid be bought home by others. It''s mine.


    Not just this Mermaid, all mermaids are.


    "My Mermaid, you all dare to auction. I want to see which guys bid." Andy smiled coldly.


    "Starting price, one million energy stone, start!"


    "Two million!"


    "Five million!"


    The people at the bottom had hot eyes and wanted to bid, but they didn''t have much assets and couldn''t waste them at will.


    However, before they could bid, the bidding price was soon flooded by the bidders in the VIP room.


    For those family disciples of extraordinary origin, they have seen many good things, but they really met this Mermaid for the first time.


    "It''s said that once a mermaid falls in love with a person, the fish''s tail will turn into legs. I can''t enter the sea anymore, but I''m looking forward to it!"


    "Hum, with your crooked melon and split dates, do you want the mermaid to like you? Dream. "


    "Hum, so what? Although it''s a pity to have no legs, it doesn''t matter that such a beautiful mermaid. "


    "Ten million!" Andy''s voice spread all over the meeting.


    Ten million, which is already a very high price, can also be regarded as a face for the auction.


    If there are still people who don''t know how to be interesting, they have to be serious.


    The mermaid in the cage was stunned when she heard Andy''s voice. She looked up at Andy''s box. A trace of doubt flashed in her blue eyes.


    She was sure that she had never heard this voice before, but why did she have the impulse to go with each other in her heart?


    "Hum, is a little guy who doesn''t have long hair worthy of bidding for mermaids? Ten million, right? I''ll pay ten million! "


    An old man in a VIP room said with a sneer.


    He was the one who had auctioned the Kendo stone tablet with Andy before. Unexpectedly, he gave in because of the king, but the boy took it, which made him very unhappy.


    Andy smelled the speech, his eyes flashed and said coldly, "old man, wait for me!"


    Andy doesn''t want to bid now, and he''s not ready to pay much. Just by this guy''s words, his end is doomed.


    The old man didn''t expect Andy to dare to talk to him like this. He suddenly snorted coldly and said, "boy, don''t think that some strength doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, otherwise, you don''t know how to die."


    "Really? Then I''ll see if you can see the sun tomorrow. " Andy''s killing intention in his words is undisguised.


    "Hum!"


    The old man snorted disdainfully and ignored Andy.


    After all, no one dared to fight openly in the city when he wanted to.


    But if he knew Andy''s past form and style, I''m afraid he wouldn''t think so.


    "He is an old demon of Montenegro. Although he is only a casual cultivation, he has achieved the cultivation in the middle of the seventh level, and his means are good. It''s very difficult. You''re not his opponent."


    While Andy was planning silently, a voice came into his ear.


    Andy couldn''t help looking at the king''s VIP room, but he didn''t speak.


    It''s just a casual repair, so it''s easy to do. There''s no need to worry about killing it.


    What''s the old black mountain monster? But it''s evil. I''ll make you an old ghost later.


    Andy''s exit did not cause any trouble. After all, there are many rich people and the bidding is very fierce.


    But to Andy''s surprise, the mermaid finally succeeded in being photographed by the old guy. I don''t know how he could have so much money for such a casual repair.


    "It''s better to solve two things together." A cold light flashed in Andy''s eyes.


    But when the mermaid was led down, she smiled in Andy''s direction. Although she had not seen the man, she had instinctively trusted each other.


    The mermaid is beautiful and the smile is beautiful.


    Andy sighed and decided.


    The guy who caught the mermaid also killed him directly.

 Chapter 564

    The auction went on as usual until the end. Andy went to the backstage to trade the Kendo stone tablet. He saw an old man showing the haze coming over and smiled. It was this guy.


    Other monks who bought things also saw Andy and recognized him after seeing his trading items.


    The black mountain old monster saw Andy and his eyes were cold. He said with a smile: "it''s you. It''s really like you don''t know how to live or die."


    With such unbridled malice, his purpose is obvious.


    Andy smiled, glanced up and down at the old man''s body and wrinkled face, and said faintly, "I can''t comment on what I am, but you''re dying."


    Huang Jun and others didn''t expect Andy to humiliate the old black mountain monster so much!


    The black mountain old monster''s strength is not weak, and he is alone. Even those of their big family are unwilling to offend him.


    The black mountain old monster smiled without anger and said to Andy, "what a sharp toothed boy, you won''t meet me alone after praying."


    The cold voice makes people shudder.


    Then the black mountain old monster picked up the box containing the mermaid and turned around to leave.


    Andy shrugged and watched him lead the mermaid away, but with a smile on his face.


    Everyone else thinks Andy''s smile is very meaningful.


    At this time, it is night. The stars in the sky are bright and beautiful. In Andy''s opinion, it is also a night of dark moon and high wind!


    The black mountain old monster took the mermaid back to his residence. When he opened the box, he had to start with the mermaid.


    At this time, a cold light penetrated the night sky and stabbed the dry palm of the black mountain old monster.


    As soon as the black mountain old monster pinched his palm, the cold light was broken. Then he put his whole sleeve and looked out of the window.


    I saw a figure standing there quietly with a sword in the black moon sky.


    "Hahaha, it''s you. You really don''t know how to live or die. If you dare to fight me, it''ll be fine even if you kill you."


    With a strange smile, the black mountain old monster disappeared into the room, and then turned into a black fog and swept Andy.


    Not far from the auction house, some monks were about to leave, but they felt the smell of fierce fighting not far away.


    "Hey, someone is fighting over there!"


    "It seems so. That should be the direction where the old black mountain monster left."


    "Yes, he lives there. Ha ha, someone will rob him. It''s interesting. It''s really interesting. We have to go and have a look."


    In the shadow of the sword, Andy carries Zhengang sword and attacks one after another. His attack is becoming stronger and stronger.


    The sword Qi fell like a sword rain, and the sword was full of killing opportunities. The black mountain old monster didn''t have a strong attack method, and was directly suppressed by Andy for a time.


    He hates sword repair. His attack is very powerful, especially the endless sword spirit.


    Moreover, the boy''s sword intention is also very powerful. A sword attack made him deal with some trouble.


    Although he didn''t have much influence for a while, as an old strong man in the middle of the seventh level, his cultivation was still higher than that, but he fell into the disadvantage. How could he bear it.


    "Black crow kill!"


    A black fog turns into an illusion like a crow, makes a sharp cry, breaks through the space and stabs Andy''s heart in the blink of an eye.


    When!


    Andy didn''t dodge. The bronze bell appeared. The attack directly hit the defense of the bronze bell, but it disappeared directly. There was not even a ripple.


    "How possible!"


    The black mountain old monster''s eyes were almost staring out, with an unbelievable expression on his face.


    His proud attack didn''t have any effect. What kind of body protection treasure is this?


    "I don''t need to hide. You can''t take me." Andy sneered, rushed out, and said coldly, "in that case, go to hell."


    "Even if I can''t kill you, don''t be complacent. You''re just in the early stage, but you can''t kill me!"


    The black mountain old monster roared wildly while resisting the influence of Andy''s sword intention.


    He also turned into a black fog, ferocious claws and teeth. Andy also felt the awe inspiring murderous and terrible breath of the black fog all the time. His endless tentacles suddenly stretched and grabbed Andy''s limbs!


    "Ten thousand sword formula!"


    Brush ¡«¡«


    Countless sword Qi whirled around Andy, and then cut straight away against the black fog!


    Under these swords, even the surrounding space seemed to start to break, and the buildings within 100 meters were cut one by one by those fierce swords.


    This is why monks are not allowed to fight in the city. Even if Andy has restrained, it will also cause great damage.


    Poop!


    The black fog was directly split by Andy''s sword light, and the black mountain old monster also turned into its original shape, and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    However, he was only injured, but not fatal!


    Andy was surprised to see that the clothes on the chest of the old black mountain monster had been cut open, revealing that there was an inner armor inside, which was emitting bright light at the moment.


    "What a powerful armor!"


    Andy doesn''t need to be introduced. He can already feel the power of this armor.


    I''m afraid it''s difficult for ordinary seventh order friars to seriously hurt the black mountain old monster. They will be protected by internal armor against most of the damage.


    Andy felt he was going to be rich. He didn''t expect that the old man had such a treasure!


    Is this a casual practice? What a trench!


    The black mountain old monster is also happy in his heart. If he doesn''t have armor, he will be extremely dangerous just now.


    However, the movement of his hands was not slow. He opened his hands and shouted, "block out the sky and the sun!"


    The sky is obscured by black fog. The night sky, which originally had only starlight, now has no light.


    The black mountain monster, however, began to approach Andy.


    "It''s not easy to cover up people''s perception! But it doesn''t work for me! "


    Brush!


    Andy waved his sword, and the black fog that covered everything was cut into nothingness in the blink of an eye.


    This is more than that. The endless wave of sword Qi really covers the sky and the moon, and covers the old black mountain monster.


    The black mountain old monster immediately panicked. His means were of no use to Andy.


    But Andy''s every attack has brought him a great crisis.


    He never does anything uncertain, and now Andy can give him a sense of danger.


    He was able to live up to the present by virtue of his own caution.


    Run!


    The black mountain old monster turned into a black fog and fled directly to the distance. As for the mermaid, where can we care about it now.


    "Want to escape? No one can escape the people I want to kill! "


    Andy chased after him and cut off his sword.

 Chapter 565

    "Hum, you can''t kill me, mermaid. I''ve given it to you. What good is it for you to pester me like this."


    The black mountain old monster pressed down the surging blood hit by the sword Qi, and he was extremely afraid of Andy in his heart!


    If he goes on fighting, I''m afraid even the armor can''t protect him.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate. He immediately turned into a black fog and began to run away. Andy glanced at the big box containing mermaids in the distance, which called Xiaobai out, and then chased out behind the old black mountain monster.


    Now that we''ve done it, we''ve got a grudge. Let''s go to hell with this guy.


    Only death can make him happy.


    Brush!


    A mass of black fog brush flew past many monks flying in the same direction and flew directly to the auction house.


    "Eh, the black fog looks familiar. It''s the old monster of Montenegro. How did he..."


    "God, this guy is being chased and killed. Who is so powerful¡°


    "It''s that boy. I''ll go. Is this a dream?"


    "Ha ha, there''s a good play. Let''s go and have a look."


    The people who were coming here happened to see the black fog fleeing here and heard the roar of the startling power of the black fog.


    When the black fog flew near the auction house, it stopped.


    This is the prosperous stage of business. Anyway, those people won''t see Andy do it to him.


    What''s more, although the previous news was very short, it must have attracted the official''s attention.


    All he needs now is these people to give him some time to resist Andy,


    The monks who had been nearby were also stunned to see the old black mountain monster, who had no one dared to commit a crime, being chased and killed like a dead dog.


    "How about exposing this matter? Mermaid, I''ve given it to you. " The black mountain old monster said with a humiliating face.


    Brush!


    Just as the old monster of Montenegro spoke, the strong man in the auction house rushed out and stared at Andy walking in the air.


    They can''t let people fight here, or they will destroy their auction house.


    "Please stop. This is not a place to fight." A man in the auction house said to Andy on guard.


    "Can''t stop, my Mermaid, you can move?" Andy glanced coldly at the old monster of Montenegro, then looked at the people at the auction house and said coldly, "not only this guy has to die, but the seller, you''d better give it to me, otherwise, it won''t be over."


    "Your mermaid? What do you mean? " A man looked at Andy strangely.


    "Literally, it''s my Mermaid. Who moved, who died. If you dare to stop me, try it and see if I dare to kill. " Andy sneered and rushed directly to the black mountain old monster.


    He doesn''t care whether these people will stop him or not. Anyway, Montenegro always blames him for killing.


    Several people in the auction house looked at each other and finally fell down, as long as they didn''t destroy their auction house.


    They are not sure about Andy''s identity, but his strength is unusual.


    They don''t have to offend each other for an old black mountain monster who has nothing to do with it.


    "If you kill me here, the official will not let you go!" The black mountain old monster said quickly.


    This is not another mansion. This is the Daewoo empire. If you do it, you will definitely be punished.


    "Die!"


    Andy gave a cold drink, accompanied by the strong sword.


    The black mountain old monster even came to make a defense, which was split and fell down and hit the ground heavily.


    If it weren''t for the armor, I''m afraid they would be split in half.


    "This armor can resist sword Qi. I want to see how long it can protect you!"


    Andy fell down and stepped heavily on the old black mountain monster.


    The powerful force came and made him feel a violent tremor in his internal organs.


    The black mountain old monster was very frightened in his eyes. The armor was very strong, but under Andy''s power, I''m afraid the armor was not broken, and he had been shocked to death.


    Step, step!


    Andy stepped out step by step, directly on the specially treated ground, stepping out a deep hole.


    Bang!


    Under another foot, the armor was shining brightly, and then suddenly dimmed. At this time, the old black mountain monster was in a mess. The armor on his chest faded sharply, and finally turned into powder.


    However, Andy did not hesitate, raised his foot and stepped out again.


    "Stop, who dares to kill in the city ~"


    At the same time, an angry rebuke came from a distance.


    "Save..."


    Poop!


    Before the old black mountain monster could call for help, Andy stepped on it without any hesitation.


    Under this force, the black mountain old monster was crushed with his internal organs and bones.


    "Dead?"


    Andy glanced at the old black mountain monster who had lost his breath, jumped out of the pit directly, and then looked calmly into the sky.


    The friars watching around were all trembling at this time. This guy can obviously avoid the armor and find a chance to kill each other.


    Instead, he chose the toughest way to directly crush the armor and kill the other party.


    It''s -- it''s so brutal.


    Brush!


    Soon, more than ten figures fell in front of Andy.


    Headed by a solemn middle-aged officer in black armor, he was originally on duty to guard the security of the city today.


    As a result, Andy, after he issued a warning and witnessed by so many monks, still killed the old black mountain monster.


    Didn''t you hit him in the face?


    For this reason, he is naturally angry!


    The officer gave Andy a cold look and slapped him. Andy didn''t expect that he would attack directly without asking.


    However, Andy has always not only tit for tat, but also doubled his return.


    Boom!


    Now that he''s decided to fight the officer, Andy won''t stay.


    Thousand image seal!


    Andy slapped the officer directly.


    The palm print is only of ordinary size, but its power is not reduced at all.


    Boom!


    The officer was beaten and flew out, and then vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    He never thought that this man dared to lay such a heavy hand on him.


    "Joint attack!" The other city guards shouted directly.


    "Die!" Andy is also angry. These guys beat him without asking. I really think he has a good temper.


    Poop!


    Zhengang''s sword directly crossed a soldier''s neck and killed him instantly on the spot.


    "You are bold!"


    This guy not only dares to do it, but also dares to kill the city guard.


    Poop! Poop!


    Andy didn''t speak. What he answered them was the sound of a sword across their necks.


    Almost in an instant, except for the officer who was badly beaten by Andy, everyone else died directly.


    "You are finished. They are soldiers of the Daewoo empire. You will be severely punished by our Daewoo empire." The officer covered his chest and looked at Andy in shock.

 Chapter 566

    "Then it seems that you are ready. Let''s go together."


    Andy flashed out, and then in the officer''s frightened eyes, a sword pierced his heart.


    Andy doesn''t care about his identity. There are only those who can be killed and those who can''t be killed.


    He doesn''t care what Daewoo empire will chase after him. Anyway, he is likely to fight each other in the end.


    It''s just a pity that he just passed the examination during the day and is about to become a major general.


    If you don''t have this road, you may have to think of other ways in the future.


    "So who sold the mermaid? Tell me, let me kill him. "


    Andy holds a real sword and looks at the auction house.


    Not only the people in the auction house, but also the other onlookers looked very strange at the moment.


    "Sorry, I can''t say it later." A man in charge looks at Andy with an ugly face.


    Hold the grass, this boy is too crazy.


    If you want to know the inside information, you can contact us secretly. Our auction house may give you face based on your strength.


    But now you are in public, so rampant to ask, if we leak the news to you, how can our auction house survive.


    In the future, others dare to trust my auction house and do business with us?


    "Well." Andy nodded slightly, and then the figure disappeared in place.


    Everyone''s face changed greatly. Even the people in the auction house thought Andy was really going to do it.


    But when they were on guard, they found that Andy''s figure had appeared in another place.


    Poop!


    Then I saw a figure, which was directly killed by Andy on the spot.


    This scene immediately scared a group of people around him to fly back and look at Andy like a madman.


    You kill the black mountain monster. We have nothing to say.


    If you kill the city guard, we''ll treat you as crazy.


    But you''re crazy to kill passers-by.


    Andy, regardless of other people''s eyes, directly picked up each other''s space equipment, then checked it and said with a smile: "Ya, it''s really you. It seems that I guessed right."


    Andy can''t find it, but justice can detect the difference.


    When others heard the speech, they also reacted. Andy found the murderer who caught the mermaid for auction.


    But what do you mean by that?


    You''re right?


    Hold the grass, you''re crazy.


    Kill people without any evidence. What if you guess wrong.


    "Boldly create trouble for the people."


    Just as Andy collected his booty, another team of soldiers ran over.


    "Be bold, your sister. If you don''t want to die, get out!"


    Andy took back his sword and glanced at the group unhappily.


    This group of people are quite knowledgeable. Maybe they saw Andy''s ferocity and didn''t do it directly this time.


    Otherwise, Andy is not good tempered.


    Especially in today''s territory, he is more and more irritable.


    "Lord Andy, you are really annoying the * *."


    Several more figures appeared to stop the attack prepared by the soldiers.


    These people are Yin Xuanye and others who met Andy during the day.


    Andy also sees the arrival of Yin Xuanye and understands that the matter is over.


    Yin Xuanye glanced at Andy, and his heart became more and more aware of Andy''s character. Then he chuckled and said, "what''s the situation? There''s a big fight here."


    Andy thought for a moment and said, "well, my mermaid was stolen, that''s all."


    Your mermaid?


    Other people who know what happened all look black. You obviously have a crush on the mermaid and then go to rob and kill the old monster of Montenegro.


    Before those people could speak, Yin Xuanye looked at the more than ten second batch of soldiers and asked, "what''s going on?"


    When the soldiers saw Yin Xuanye appear, plus Mu Antong around Yin Xuanye, they had a lot of confidence.


    So he pointed to Andy and said, "Your Highness, this boy openly chased and killed others in the city, and gave the killer under the warning of a group of soldiers."


    "It''s more than that. He even killed all the soldiers in a frenzy. The impact was extremely bad. It was an unforgivable crime."


    The man spoke with righteous words and great indignation, just like what Andy did. It''s unreasonable.


    Andy glanced at the soldiers and said unhappily, "I''m still too kind, otherwise I won''t let you live."


    Nima, this boy is really crazy.


    Your highness is still here. You dare to say such words. You don''t know how to live or die.


    The soldier who was angry at Andy''s sight could not help shivering and said in a voice, "Your Highness, look."


    "Cough, I think you''d better explain." Yin Xuanye looks at Andy and says with a cold face.


    No matter what happens, the rules of the empire can''t be bad.


    "Someone stole my Mermaid, and then the black mountain old monster dared to shoot my Mermaid. Then he was looking for his own death. I killed him. It''s right," Andy calmly said his reason.


    "And those soldiers, regardless of what they said, directly killed me without asking. I''m self-defense." Andy has a positive look on his face.


    Yin Xuanye looks at Andy strangely.


    "You keep saying that the mermaid is yours. Do you have any evidence? If you can prove it, everything else will be fine. "


    "Evidence? What I said is evidence. " Andy said.


    Yin Xuanye''s face turned black when he heard the speech.


    It''s good for you to find a decent excuse. Even if I want to expose it, how can I convince the public?


    But if you do it, you''re not sure.


    "I am the evidence."


    Just then, a female voice suddenly came from a distance.


    When they were looking for prestige, they found a beautiful girl with a white fox running over.


    What a beautiful girl, so familiar. I seem to have seen her somewhere.


    Many people who had participated in the auction had such an idea in their hearts. Then a figure appeared in their mind, which could not be eliminated.


    Then they looked at the girl''s legs and shook their heads. No, no, they were wrong.


    "Hold the grass, where''s the mermaid''s fish tail? How did it become a leg? "


    Andy looks at the girl running towards him in surprise. His face is very surprised.


    Of course, he won''t mistake the girl, not to mention in her arms, and Andy sent out to save his Xiaobai.


    Is the mermaid before false?


    "Are you?"


    Yin Xuanye has never seen a mermaid. Now he looks at the girl who comes to Andy, and his eyes flash with amazement.


    Even in his capacity, he has never seen such a beautiful woman.

 Chapter 567

    "I am the mermaid, and he is my master." The girl''s face was slightly red and her eyes looked at Andy without blinking.


    "Spring is over."


    Andy glanced at the girl strangely, and such an idea came out of his heart.


    "She''s really a mermaid. I saw it at the auction house before. I knew she was so beautiful. How could I read it wrong."


    "Mermaid, this is the first time I''ve seen a mermaid, but where''s her tail?"


    "My heart hurts. Who is this boy? Such a beautiful mermaid called him master. I want to duel with him."


    "You go. He just killed the old black mountain monster."


    After hearing the girl''s words, the onlookers immediately talked and talked, and their eyes were full of incredible.


    "Mermaid?" Yin Xuanye also noticed the surrounding discussion, but he still didn''t believe it. He looked at the girl''s legs and said, "where''s your tail."


    Andy''s eyes also fell on the girl''s legs. Now she put on her pants and couldn''t recognize it.


    The girl glanced at Andy. When she found that he was staring at his legs, she couldn''t help moving in the direction of Andy, almost all on him.


    Andy:


    What''s the situation? Is it true that your charm has increased greatly recently?


    Andy is a little confused about the situation and her operation.


    "I''m already the owner''s fish, so my tail is gone." The girl blushed and whispered.


    My fish? I don''t know.


    Andy felt strange in his heart, but he nodded with certainty on his face and said, "it''s said that the mermaid is mine. Now the evidence is enough."


    Andy doesn''t know if there is something wrong with the mermaid, but this is the best situation.


    "Is that so?" Yin Xuanye was not surprised to get such an answer. He had guessed before.


    Then Yin Xuanye looked at Andy strangely and said, "it''s said that after the mermaid really likes a person, the tail will turn into shape. You''re really lucky."


    It''s beyond my imagination.


    Andy looks at the mermaid who almost depends on him in surprise, but finds that she is blushing and shyly lowering her head.


    Hold the grass, I treat you as a little partner, but you seem a little strange.


    However, we''ve only met once. Is it too anxious?


    Andy thinks farther and farther. He''s almost thinking about what will happen ten months later.


    "In that case, that''s it." Yin Xuanye finally settled the matter.


    With Yin Xuanye''s words, today''s farce is finally over.


    Yin Xuanye smiled and looked at Andy. "Andy, I didn''t expect you to join the army. I hope you can make military achievements."


    With that, Yin Xuanye left directly.


    Andy pondered for a moment, and he knew that he couldn''t hide it from Yin Xuanye.


    This guy is on guard against himself.


    Andy didn''t stay here long and left soon.


    After Andy also turned into streamer and flew to the military region, the people dispersed with full shock.


    As soon as he returned to his room, Andy took Xiaobai back, and then looked at the mermaid standing in front of him.


    "Well, what''s your name?" Andy asked aloud.


    "My name is Meiyu!" Said the mermaid.


    "Meiyu? Mei Yu? " Andy whispered, then looked at Meiyu and said strangely, "why do you think I''m the Lord? Not just because I saved you. "


    "I don''t know." Mei Yu felt a little confused on her face, thought for a moment, and said, "I just feel like I want to stay with you. You are the master."


    "Well!" Andy nodded slightly.


    I''m the master of the aquarium, and the mermaid is mine.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll take you, but I have something to do now. I''ll take you to a place first. There are many little friends there." Andy said.


    Since the mermaid has been able to form for him, it''s probably no problem to take it into the pet space.


    As Andy thought, things were really going well. Meiyu didn''t hesitate, but was accepted by him.


    "Is the mermaid so easy to cheat? What if you cheated all the Mermaids? "


    "Will they listen to me like Meiyu?"


    "If the mermaid can, what about the other sea people? If they take all the sea people as their own, they should make a fortune."


    "And it''s just an aquarium. An aquarium can, and a scaly family can, too."


    Andy thinks farther and farther, but his eyes are brighter and brighter.


    If things are really as they guess in the end, they are going to fly.


    "I think you''d better go to the pet space first. We all underestimate this Mermaid. Good guy, this is a seventh order Mermaid."


    Just then, the voice of justice sounded in Andy''s mind.


    "What are you talking about? Seventh order? Are you sure? "


    Andy is really surprised that Meiyu has seven levels of strength, which can''t be seen at all.


    And it''s strange. If she has seven levels of strength, how can she be caught?


    "Of course, Dai is sure. She does have seven levels of strength, but she is subject to some restrictions. Now this restriction is disappearing." Justice explained.


    "Is that so? It seems that Meiyu was unlucky. Just when she was weak, she was caught. "


    Andy soon thought of all the links, and then without hesitation, went directly into the pet space.


    Since there are seven levels of strength, it can also provide a lot of help to yourself.


    After Meiyu came to the pet space, Andy drew her a place close to the flower fairies.


    After Andy came in, he began to receive the power from Meiyu.


    However, Meiyu''s accomplishments are only seven levels, not much higher than himself, so he has brought little improvement to Andy.


    Mental strength is too high, so there is no change. His accomplishments only improved one level, and this level also successfully made him a monk in the middle of the seventh level.


    When the cultivation is completed, Andy''s eyes fall on the little friends around, who are either playing or practicing, and his face shows satisfaction.


    Now, in addition to the youngest tiger, there are frogs and horses. They don''t need any strength.


    Andy didn''t pay much attention to them.


    The weakest of the other little friends is cat nine, but they also have level 6 strength.


    The high-level Warcraft Lei Peng and Xiaobai have now successfully broken into the level 7 realm.


    Andy looks around for a week and counts it, but he finds that there are seven of his little friends at level seven.


    Two eighth order and one ninth order.


    This is his capital, his cards.

 Chapter 568

    Time passed quickly. Andy opened his eyes and breathed out.


    Then he stood up, loosened his muscles and bones, opened the curtains, and saw that the square in the distance was full of soldiers exercising and competing.


    Andy walked out of the room and saw the door of the next room open. Then Andy was stunned.


    Bald, what a big bald.


    Holding the grass, the monk came to join the army?


    Don''t they kill? Are you going to recite scriptures on the battlefield?


    "Good morning, benefactor!"


    When the monk saw Andy, he greeted him kindly.


    Andy took a swipe from the corner of his mouth, nodded and said, "hello."


    After listening to the monk and seeing his expression, Andy has confirmed that he is not an ordinary monk.


    This is a monk who can make things.


    "Don''t move!"


    Just as Andy was about to leave, the young monk suddenly shouted.


    Andy is stunned and holds the grass. Is it going to start?


    Then he bent down, picked up an ant and said to Andy, "benefactor, you almost killed me."


    Then the finger pinched the ant directly.


    "What are you?" Andy looks at the monk in surprise, with an incredible face.


    Ya, I knew the monk was going to do something.


    "This ant was supposed to be trampled to death by the benefactor. In order not to let the benefactor create evil deeds, I have to do it." The monk''s face is full of compassion. Andy will believe his nonsense.


    "This is who will go to hell if I don''t go to hell. My Buddha is merciful, Amitabha! " The monk folded his hands and recited the Buddha''s name.


    "Are you kidding, especially for me!" Andy turned black and said unhappily, "even if I step on such a small ant, I can''t step on it."


    "On the contrary, you are the monk who made trouble. You obviously killed yourself. Don''t say anything. For me, this ant doesn''t need to die. "


    "Is that so?" The monk blinked, touched his bald head and said sadly, "I''m careless. This time it''s my fault. When I have time, I must read a Buddhist Sutra to this ant."


    "When do you have time?" Andy asked.


    "When you''re free." The monk said.


    Andy didn''t want to give such a perfunctory reply. He also wanted to do something. Then he said coldly, "then what? A life, so hastily gone, is just a Buddhist sutra? "


    "Next time I go to find a Buddhist sutra, can I kill people at will? After killing, just read a Buddhist Sutra to others."


    The monk stared at Andy and said, "benefactor, you can''t make such a big killing sin."


    Hold the grass and listen to what he means, as if he already knew Andy was going to kill.


    "Yes, I can''t kill." Andy turned his eyes, then smiled at the monk and said, "you just said that it was in order not to let me create evil deeds. That''s why you killed the ant, right?"


    "In that case, in order not to let me commit murder, go and help me destroy my enemy."


    "Benefactor, you are embarrassing me." The monk stared at Andy in surprise.


    Andy shook his head slightly and explained with a serious face: "no, I''m trying to help you. I don''t go to hell. Who goes to hell?"


    "Amitabha, what the benefactor said is reasonable. Please tell me your enemy and I''ll find him right away." The monk put his hands together and looked serious.


    "How about finding him? Really kill him for me? " Andy won''t believe the monk''s nonsense.


    "No, benefactor." The monk shook his head and said with a smile, "monk, I''ll report the news. I think there should be some rewards."


    The monk''s voice fell, and the scene was a little quiet.


    Andy''s eyes narrowed and he almost couldn''t help drawing his sword.


    "Report, please all qualified people to the square immediately for major general selection. Please be sure to arrive within three minutes, otherwise it will be regarded as abstention."


    At this time, a broadcast broke the strange atmosphere here.


    "Benefactor, why don''t we go together?" The monk smiled.


    Andy was silent for only three minutes. If he didn''t go together, would you wait here?


    They turned into streamers and quickly came to the square. At the moment, there were fifteen people standing in the center of the square,.


    On the periphery of the square are a large number of veterans and recruits, as well as some officers who are not qualified to participate in the selection of major generals.


    The old cow lay on the big stone and said boring, "these days are really boring. Fortunately, today is the last day."


    The crow''s face was expressionless, but his mouth said sarcastically, "when you''re bored, can you stop picking your nostrils? It''s disgusting."


    The ghost wolf nodded approvingly, and then added, "you can dig immoral things, but can you come secretly and don''t play indiscriminately."


    The old cow groaned, totally disapproved, and then said to them, "you know what happened that night."


    "I don''t know. I don''t know anything. Those brainless guys deserve to die."


    "You deserve it. The boy is decisive. Since they all dare to kill in front of them, they dare to kill without knowing what to do."


    "That''s right. It''s not called respect. They just stick to their original position and wait for support."


    "Oh, just talking about the boy, look, he''s coming."


    "I''ll go. Why is there a monk with him and we still accept monks?"


    The crow snorted coldly and said, "this is not an ordinary monk. His strength is still above us. Many people think he is one of the strong competitors for the major general this time."


    "No, it''s absolutely not. It''s wrong to think about it. How can we let a monk be our boss in the future!"


    "That''s reasonable. If the monk becomes the boss, how can he take off the order in the future?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Seeing Andy''s appearance, Huang Jun and others were very afraid and avoided their eyes.


    Andy falls to the ground and raises his eyes to sweep, which is to put a group of people around him in the bottom of his eyes.


    No one can play.


    When Andy came, the others had almost arrived.


    Soon, a man like an officer came out and said to Andy and others.


    "In three days, there were 17 reserve officers, and the selection of major generals began today."


    "Let me tell you in advance that the reason for the recruitment of the Legion is that a month ago, the 12th army of our Tianxing Legion unfortunately suffered heavy losses when performing its mission. Even major generals died. This time, I want to select major generals from among you to replace this position."


    "Also, three officers will join the 12th army this time. Then, let''s start directly."

 Chapter 569

    The officer glanced at the crowd and said aloud, "now, the selection begins. Take the unlimited challenge mode. You draw lots to select one person to defend the challenge, and then others can challenge him. There is no battle order. In the end, as long as no one challenges, the person in the challenge arena is a major general."


    With that, he pointed to the floating ball of light.


    "If you put your hand in, you can draw lots. If there are words in the draw, it is just like this military rank. The responsibility is not light.


    Major general of Tianxing legion, I don''t know if his identity can be useful.


    Bajie also joined as he wished. As long as he controls more power and power, the news he gets will be more weighty.


    In the future, when he steps into Yin''s house, he will be more confident than a weak and helpless wretch.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, a month passed quickly. Langri city is still bustling.


    However, in a mountain far away from langri City, there was a river of blood!


    Hundreds of thousands of soldiers are now fighting fiercely with murderous monsters.


    Andy just waved his sword, it was endless sword spirit, forming a wave of sword spirit, cutting and tearing everything!


    The sword storm subsided, leaving only a large area empty.


    Andy sidled away from the sneak attack of a sixth order beast, and then a sword fell, which was to kill him directly.


    There was only one body left and fell to the ground.


    Take back the contact device in his hand. Then Andy sweeps his eyes and falls on a man. He shouts, "old cow, there is a group of monsters invading in the East. You lead the team to support."


    "Get the order, Bajie, go with your brother Niu!"


    With a wave of his hand, the old cow took a group of people to the East.


    "Ten thousand sword formula!"


    A group of thousands of monsters was slaughtered in the blink of an eye.


    Half an hour later, my eyes were clean.


    All the soldiers are sorting out the battlefield, and some have begun to prepare for food.


    Andy sits on the stone and thinks about his future plans, thinking about how to get the most benefit.


    This kind of monster invasion is not much different from the demon world invasion. We can get great benefits from it.


    Not long later, old Niu was disheartened and came back tired with his soldiers. Only Bajie kept smiling as usual.


    "I''ll go. I''m so tired."


    The old cow sat on the ground, picked up a bunch of barbecue at will and began to eat.


    "Eh, there''s something wrong with the taste, crow, what kind of Warcraft meat is this?"


    The old cow looked at the meat in his hand in surprise and keenly noticed the abnormality.


    The ghost wolf smiled very treacherously and said, "it''s not Warcraft, it''s made of the meat of invading monsters. I still want to find someone to try it. Unexpectedly, you''re so impulsive."


    When the old cow heard the speech, he immediately turned pale, slowly put down the barbecue, and then pulled out his weapon.


    "Your uncle''s, I''ll kill you!"


    Not far away, the soldiers cleaning up the battlefield looked at the two officers who were still energetic with envy.


    Gao Yuncheng and others lamented while commanding his soldiers to clean up the battlefield and collect the booty from the monster.


    "Old cow, they are so powerful. When can we be like them? At that time, military achievements will soar."

 Chapter 570

    A childe took the pill and his face turned pale again.


    Gao Yuncheng glanced at him and said, "be content. We are in the 12th army. Lord Andy has great strength and excellent group attack ability. There are three top officers, old cow, ghost wolf and crow, who are adding Bajie as a monster. "


    "We have participated in dozens of battles this month, all winning more with less, and there are few casualties."


    "At the moment, everyone''s combat achievements are several times faster than those in other armies, and the reward resources are more than ten times that of others."


    Speaking of this, Gao Yuncheng looked pleased.


    After seeing Andy''s strength, he decided to follow him. Now it seems that it''s really right.


    "Ha ha, it''s not. People in our family feel that they have face. Before, my ancestors personally contacted me and said that when the war is over, they will personally teach me my cultivation."


    "I don''t know how many military colleagues envy us this year. Even people in other troops are jealous. Now people outside have sharpened their heads to enter our 12th army!"


    "Nonsense, Lord Andy is so strong that he has become a two-star lieutenant general in only one month."


    "Even if we fight again, we may be able to get the rank of major general when the war is over."


    A group of Childe brothers from langri city are all beaming.


    Gao Yuncheng laughed and said, "it''s ridiculous. Huang Jun, a villain, thinks he''s right and takes the initiative to ask for transfer. Now, he turned around and ran away when he saw me."


    Andy didn''t pay attention to their conversation. He spent most of his time in endless killing in the past month.


    Although cultivation has not been greatly improved, there will definitely be a great breakthrough when he goes to seclusion.


    "Well, if we have a good rest, we''ll go back and hand in the task."


    Andy got up and all the sergeants followed immediately.


    During this time, these people have been accustomed to following him.


    In the headquarters of the military region, among the buildings to be slaughtered, rows and rows of generals are sitting in danger.


    Sitting on the top was a man with short black hair.


    This person''s face is cold, and there is a strong smell on the whole person.


    As the Vice Minister of the military headquarters here, Xu Zhong is also a three-star general and an eighth rank strong man!


    "Just got the report from the 12th army. They have wiped out the invading monsters in the mountains." Xu Zhong said aloud.


    "My God, didn''t they just leave for three days? The monster has been destroyed, which is simply...... "


    "I''ll go. I''m the Fifth Army. I don''t dare to ensure victory when I kill monsters of this scale. As a result, the twelfth army was wiped out in three days. That''s a big gap." The commander of the Fifth Army can''t wait to ask Andy now.


    This is only the 12th army, which is mostly composed of recruits. It has such strong combat power.


    Especially after the next reward to Andy, most of the leaders of other armies also looked bitter.


    It took them decades to get to the top.


    Now the rank is still far from enough to promote to lieutenant general. Unexpectedly, Andy was promoted from one star major general to three-star lieutenant general in only one month. It''s a big difference!


    It seemed that he was afraid of giving too little shock. Xu Zhong thought about it and added: "and the 12th army, this time there were no casualties!"


    The crowd was silent and didn''t know what to say.


    Zero casualties?


    Holding grass, is this a joke?


    "Now there are 50 people with the rank of major general in the 12th army, and Andy, the commander of the 12th army, his rank of three-star lieutenant general, has not been promoted in the battle a few days ago."


    "It was also considered that he had come to the end of the lieutenant general."


    "Plus this time, the rank of three-star lieutenant general is not enough to support his military achievements."


    "And the minister already knows about the 12th army, especially Andy. The minister attaches great importance to him. Just before the meeting, the minister had applied to his Highness for Andy to be promoted to a senior general. "


    "If successful, Andy will be the youngest and fastest promoted general in the history of our empire!"


    Xu Zhong said one by one. However, the officers present were shocked by his words.


    The rank of general, which is the second highest rank in the Imperial Army, goes up to the marshal, and almost comes to the end of the rank of Daewoo empire.


    In other words, in the future, these generals also need to belong to Andy''s jurisdiction.


    Andy now seems to be only 19!


    Is our rank promotion wrong? Otherwise, how can this guy get to this point in only one month?


    A 19-year-old general? This is a joke.


    "In addition to Andy, Daniel, crow, ghost wolf and Bajie, these four people also need special attention. It can be said that the war is almost over. Next, you can often walk around and communicate with them."


    With that, Xu Zhong got up. Everyone got up and brushed a military salute together.


    The soldiers stationed in the square and received the news had already begun to boil.


    "Have you heard that the 12th army won again? Shit, it''s terrible. Why are those tasks like playing for them?"


    "It took me several years to become a three-star soldier. As a result, they were the slowest in the 12th army. This month''s time has caught up with me! "


    Someone smiled bitterly as he spoke.


    Huang Jun stood in the corner with a cold face, ignoring the feelings of the people around him.


    If he had not asked to leave the 12th army before, would he soon have a rank now.


    Suddenly a man looked up and saw a dense crowd coming.


    A guard soldier narrowed his eyes and thought of the order issued by the headquarters before, he shouted: "attention, everyone, it''s the return of the 12th army!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a villa where the Legion is stationed, Andy is leaning against a soft seat and enjoying Meiyu''s massage with a comfortable face.


    Meiyu may not have strong combat power in the seventh level, but she is very skilled and absolutely obedient.


    At this time, the communicator next to him sounded. Andy picked it up and saw that it was the deputy minister''s secretary.


    "Lord Andy..."


    As soon as the communicator was connected, a respectful voice came from the opposite side.


    After chatting for a while, Andy hung up the communication and closed his eyes comfortably.


    "General? Not to mention, the Daewoo empire is really willing to give up its capital and fair in this regard. "


    "With the position of a senior general, it would be much more convenient to find out what happened in those years."


    In this month, Andy has not only obtained military merit and promoted his rank, but also killed the invaders, which has great benefits.

 Chapter 571

    Among the heavily guarded buildings in the military headquarters, there is a tower up to kilometers.


    On the top floor, Yin Xuanye sat in his seat with Mu Antong standing beside him.


    Below, there are Xu Zhong, Vice Minister of the Tianxing legion, Zhao Feng, minister, and the supreme commander of other troops.


    Without exception, among these people, at least they are senior generals!


    Yin Xuanye is not only a prince, but also the supreme commander of several legions.


    "My Lord, I still think Andy is too young and not qualified enough." A man said slowly.


    When others heard the speech, they looked at Zhao Feng and Xu Zhong, who were sitting upright and in danger. Another person said aloud, "Andy, his strength has not reached the eighth level. He can''t afford the rank of general. At that time, it will be difficult for those friars in the army to surrender. "


    "Well, Andy, how can he not be promoted if he has achieved such great military achievements in such a short time and has reached the standard of a senior general! In the military honor evaluation standard, it is not indicated that we must have the combat power of the eighth rank strong. "


    "What is military merit? It''s made, but it can''t be evaluated with strength. "


    Some people oppose and others agree.


    "What''s the use of a person''s high accomplishments? In the end, we should see how many enemies he killed, how many achievements he made, and how much military merit he achieved."


    "The 12th army, the military achievements of this period of time, are the most of all our military regions, unmatched, and there are a large number of new talents in it. If it is not treated well, I''m afraid it is really unconvincing!"


    The attitude of most people still thinks that if you should reward, you should not stick to cultivation.


    This is the army, not the zongmen.


    An old man sitting under Yin Xuanye didn''t say a word.


    But at this time, he suddenly asked, "can Andy be the man who made a scene in langri city?"


    Yin Xuanye nodded and said with a smile, "General Li knows it. It''s really him. He''s really brave."


    General Li laughed and said, "how can I not know? I think this man is not simple. Before, I thought he was too young and needed to be honed. But now it seems that this man''s climate has become a pillar of the Empire. "


    Although general Li did not speak clearly, his words have shown that he supports Andy to become a general.


    All the generals were surprised. Even Zhao Feng was surprised that General Li, who has always been very demanding, would have such a high evaluation of Andy at the moment.


    Yin Xuanye couldn''t help laughing when he remembered Andy''s behavior at that time.


    "I have no objection to Andy''s promotion to the top general. As for the father, he also agrees to let Andy be promoted to the top general."


    "Therefore, at the celebration banquet three days later, all the senior generals will attend. At that time, the news of his promotion to the senior general will be announced. Soon, I will take him into the palace to give awards."


    It''s already a big event in the Empire to be granted the title of general. It needs to be decorated by the emperor of Daewoo empire.


    Even Yin Xuanye cannot take over this right.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Langri inner city, many huge and beautiful villas or manors, powerful and noble strong people, home owners are excited one after another.


    "Ha, the military region sent invitations to our family. It''s the celebration banquet of the 12th army!"


    "Finally, it seems that our family has a good position in langri City, ha ha."


    "What position can our family have? The reason why we have such treatment is that our eldest young master is from the 12th army. He is about to be promoted to major general!"


    "All of you should remember that this is the glory brought by the young master. After joining the army, with the help of the young master, you will have a good future!"


    As everyone knows, the 12th army of the Star Corps is the most potential and promising of all the troops in the military headquarters.


    Moreover, they knew that lieutenant general Andy, the leader of the 12th army, was likely to be awarded the rank of senior general.


    Senior general, one person can destroy the existence of their whole family. If we have a good relationship now, why don''t we worry about development in the future!


    It''s not just the family, it''s happening in different places.


    Those who follow Andy on impulse. At the moment, their families have benefited a lot.


    Three days later, the celebration banquet was located on the top of a mountain. There was a wide platform in all directions. At the moment, it was filled with delicious food and various entertainment facilities.


    Gao Yuncheng and others are young, born in everyone. They are also outstanding in the 12th army and are handsome. Naturally, they are very popular.


    The old cow, the crow and the ghost wolf got together and talked and laughed in the crowd.


    Bajie mingled with the crowd. Among the 12th army, only Bajie didn''t wear military clothes and wore a monk''s clothes.


    The families in langri City, the strong and the people from the military headquarters came together. As soon as the ministerial level people arrived, the banquet became suddenly lively, and people from many families toasted these big men together.


    However, only some of the strongest families have such qualifications to move forward, and the weaker ones can only look enviously at the periphery.


    When Andy arrived, the people had almost arrived. Most of the military ministers were there.


    "Lord Andy is coming!"


    "Lord Andy, congratulations."


    Ango greeted Xu Zhong all the way, and then walked to Xu Zhong. Zhao Feng was standing next to Xu Zhong. He is still under the command of Tianxing Legion. Naturally, he had to meet his officer first.


    Holding up his glass, Andy came over, toasted them, smiled and said, "minister, deputy minister, thank you for your care during this time. Andy thanked you again first."


    When Zhao Feng and Xu Zhong heard Andy''s words, they saw Andy more and more pleasing to the eye and close to him.


    In fact, we all know that such a little time, where to take care of.


    Even Zhao Feng, he saw Andy himself for the first time.


    However, Zhao Feng took up his glass and drank it with a smile: "you have made great contributions to my heavenly Star Army. I should respect you for this wine."


    During the conversation, the ministers who supported Andy''s position also joined the conversation.


    After all, Andy will be their colleagues in the future. At least in the position, everyone is of the same level. Naturally, we should contact feelings first.


    The ministers who didn''t support Andy came over and said congratulations. Although they didn''t support Andy, they wouldn''t give Andy a face.


    After all, the military achievements of the other party are real.


    Seeing such a scene, the surrounding strong and families have to sigh in their hearts. This is the gap.


    They are so old that they are not qualified to flatter these high generals.


    This young Andy has reached a position they can''t even think of, and can also make many ministers focus on him.


    They also brought the younger generation of the family out to have a long experience. This is a very high standard banquet. If they can get some relations, they can''t be used up.

 Chapter 572

    "The commander has arrived!"


    The arrival of Yin Xuanye and Mu Antong made everyone quiet.


    Then most people unconsciously adjust their standing posture. They can''t be presumptuous in front of the distinguished Yin Xuanye.


    Yin Xuanye is not only the commander of everyone, but also the favorite Prince of the supreme ruler of the Empire. He is likely to be the successor in the future.


    Who can match his identity?


    Yin Xuanye didn''t care about these, and he never took on a high momentum.


    Yin Xuanye smiled gently and said, "you don''t have to be polite. You can go down at will."


    With that, he calmly took Mu Antong to Andy.


    "I''ve seen the commander!" All the generals saluted one after another.


    Yin Xuanye nodded slightly with a smile. The generals familiar with Yin Xuanye also noticed that he was in a good mood at the moment.


    "To tell you the truth, when I first saw you, I really didn''t expect you to be so powerful." Yin Xuanye looks at Andy and smiles.


    Andy smiled and said, "I''m not capable enough. You''re the commander. What you do is really powerful."


    Yin Xuanye shook his head slightly and said, "well, you have become a general. If I need your help in the future, you can''t postpone it."


    Andy naturally nodded and agreed. At least on the face of it, he had to agree.


    As for the future, let''s see it later.


    Not long after, Yin Xuanye raised his glass and said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, let''s first toast these warriors of the 12th army and thank them for their great contributions to the peace of our empire!"


    Everyone raised their glasses and toasted Andy and other officers of the 12th army.


    Andy didn''t hesitate and drank it straight away.


    Seeing this, Yin Xuanye smiled and said, "this banquet is not just a celebration banquet. I also brought a message. You must have guessed that our military headquarters decided to award Andy, the commander of the 12th army, the rank of senior general."


    "Tomorrow, he will enter the imperial city to receive awards. He will be the youngest general in the history of our Daewoo empire. We look forward to his future."


    "Many excellent officers of the 12th army will also be rewarded. Their achievements will be recorded on the merit list of our military headquarters and become a model for the military people now and even in the future!"


    "Cheers to the glory of the Empire!"


    Yin Xuanye is very good at stirring up people''s emotions, especially those soldiers.


    "Cheers¡°


    Everyone roared loudly, especially the officers, whose faces turned red with excitement.


    The party was very lively. Even Andy, who didn''t drink much, didn''t know how much he drank.


    After the guests dispersed, Andy couldn''t help but go straight back to his room.


    "Holding grass, this messy banquet is more tired than a war."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After entering Yindu, Andy was left behind by Yin Xuanye.


    According to him, Andy needs to be outside the palace, waiting for the call from the palace.


    Andy is unwilling, but the situation is better than others. He can only compromise for his future plan.


    Andy, who seemed a little bored, was busy on his first day in Yindu. He wandered in the street.


    "It is said that Andy will come to the imperial city today and wait for the grand general to give a medal."


    "I''ve also heard. I really want to see who Andy is sacred and has such ability."


    "These are too far away from us. Is the monk''s assembly starting today? It''s better to see Bidou than to think about what''s available. "


    While Andy was wandering, he heard a burst of discussion around.


    "Assembly of monks?"


    Andy really knows that when he came to Daewoo Empire, he heard about this from the Wang brothers and sisters.


    Now that he met him, he was idle anyway. Andy followed the group and went to the venue.


    Before long, he came to a huge square, where a challenge arena had been built.


    It was such a challenge arena, but Andy was stunned.


    This is a challenge arena surrounded by a large array. It is in all directions and emits an indestructible atmosphere.


    There are hundreds of thousands of seats around. Now many people have come to visit the venue.


    Andy stands in front of a stone tablet outside the field, with the introduction and reward of the monk''s assembly.


    The introduction of Andy directly ignored the past. He set his eyes on the reward.


    "In this monk''s meeting, no one can get 1000 energy crystals if there are less than ten. The third place can obtain 10000 energy crystals and a star stone. The second place can obtain 50000 energy crystals and three star stones. First, you can get 100000 energy crystals, ten star stones and a share of the beast emperor''s blood essence. "


    100000 energy crystals?


    Hold the grass, Andy has never had so many energy crystals before.


    Such a big fortune can''t be let go anyway.


    Ten Star stones?


    Andy''s body suddenly froze. It''s more valuable.


    I''ve used it before. It can strengthen my constitution and even quench my blood.


    At that time, when Andy used it, almost all the energy was used to quench his own blood.


    And for the physique, it really doesn''t have much refining.


    After that, the improvement of physique became strong with the strength of Hualong.


    Now with these ten star stones, your physique will definitely make great progress.


    As for the beast king''s blood essence, Andy really doesn''t know if he hasn''t experienced the war.


    The demon emperor in the demon world has the origin of the demon emperor.


    The animal world, where the strongest, is able to condense the blood essence of the beast emperor.


    The blood essence of the ninth order beast Emperor may give people an opportunity to suddenly realize each other''s ability after taking it.


    Of course Andy can''t let go of so many good things.


    These things are all his.


    Andy looked at the people around him looking at the stone tablet. He was cruel in his heart. No one could stop him.


    "I''m sure to attend this monk''s assembly. However, this good thing is too tempting. It would be terrible if there were eight strong players. "


    Although Andy is aiming at the first prize, he won''t be arrogant enough to think he can beat the eighth rank strong.


    "I really can''t. I''ll summon two level eight friends out. Anyway, I''ll take the reward."


    Andy soon made a decision and even didn''t hesitate to expose two strong cards.


    But soon, Andy wanted to laugh.


    Because soon, he saw a hint from the description of the friar conference above the reward that the strong above level 8 cannot participate.


    Other means, whether concealed weapons or poisoning, can be used.


    Andy was instantly confident and touched his chin. If he met a seventh order monk who couldn''t beat, he could also summon the stone devil.


    If the stone devil can''t, then another one.

 Chapter 573

    Andy just squeezed out of the crowd, but he saw a man standing in front, staring at him.


    It''s obvious that the other party came for him.


    Andy glanced at each other and thought a little, but he found that he didn''t seem to know him.


    "Andy, nice to meet you here."


    A very common greeting, but Andy can feel a strong sense of war.


    This makes Andy a little interested in this man.


    "Who are you?" Andy asked directly.


    Huang Wu''s face stiffened. He seemed to feel very strange that Andy didn''t recognize him.


    But he could also see that Andy really didn''t recognize him, rather than ignoring him.


    After thinking about it, Huang Wu finally said, "I''m Huang Wu, Huang Jun''s big brother."


    "Huang Jun?"


    Andy thought for a while before he finally came up with such a character.


    It''s not that Andy has a bad memory, but that he really doesn''t care about that person.


    If he is not mentioned, he will forget that there is such a person.


    "You don''t look like you''re looking for trouble for him." Andy asked with some doubt.


    "Of course not. It doesn''t matter if you kill him."


    Huang Wu''s face was calm, but he said something that surprised Andy.


    Andy now understands that Huang Wu is not as simple as he seems. This guy is definitely a cruel character.


    "So, what are you doing here?" Andy asked calmly.


    Huang Wu shook his head and said, "it''s all right. I just saw you. Say hello."


    "Are you here to attend the monks'' assembly, too?" Andy asked, pointing to the stone tablet.


    "I''m sure I won''t miss such a grand event, and I''ll beat you at this monk''s assembly." Huang Wu said firmly.


    Andy almost burst out when he heard that,


    "I said, we don''t have a holiday either. You don''t want to say that we seem to have a feud. Also, I''m not very strong. What''s great about beating me? There are many people better than me. Setting me as a goal is not good. It will affect your future. " Andy said with a straight face.


    Huang Wu looked calm, thought for a moment and said, "what you said seems reasonable. Who is your goal, or what?"


    "Myself!" Andy said directly.


    "What? What did you say? " Huang Wu didn''t seem to understand and asked two questions.


    "I never compare with others, because I haven''t seen one that can make me care. My goal has always been to constantly surpass myself. "


    Andy smiled confidently and continued, "so don''t take me as a goal. It''s not only useless, but also a goal that you can''t surpass forever."


    "When I beat you, you''ll see what you care about." Huang Wu was unmoved and said lightly.


    Andy choked and held the grass. This guy is really staring at me!


    To avoid trouble, do you want to find a chance to die?


    Half a ring, Andy said, "I have several women, but I don''t want to care about you."


    Poop!


    Andy''s voice fell, and there were several people nearby, all of whom couldn''t help laughing.


    They were nearby, close, and heard Andy''s conversation.


    Hearing the laughter of others on the side, Huang Wu suddenly went to chat with Andy.


    Then his eyes were as cold as a knife and looked at the source of the sound.


    The cold eyes immediately made one of the women pale in the blink of an eye.


    The other two men were furious.


    Then he stepped forward to start, and one of the blue robed men waved his hand. The two men were silent and stopped angrily.


    Seeing that those people didn''t mean to do it, Andy then turned to Huang Wu and said, "I''ll go first."


    Then he turned into streamer and disappeared in place.


    Huang Wu smiled, looked at the people and said, "he is not simple at all."


    When Andy appeared in the venue of the friars'' convention, the seats were already full of people, and all who could sit were people who spent a lot of money and had identity, and the sky outside the venue was also full of people.


    The monks'' assembly does not need to sign up at all. The strong can stand on the stage, while the weak can only die or admit defeat.


    If you shout to admit defeat, you must not attack, otherwise the referee will kill the violator.


    There are no restrictions on competition. A group of people are ranked in the order of elimination.


    The last person to stay on the stage is the first.


    When the array is opened, Andy walks into the battle field with many practitioners.


    Among these complicated people, Andy doesn''t see any strong people worthy of his attention. What''s more, those who behave too badly will be beaten out at the first time,


    Suddenly, the people in the stands suddenly became restless, and the cry of surprise resounded through the sky.


    "God, it''s Wang Qingcheng! She even came to the monks'' assembly! "


    In the distance, in the blink of an eye, a woman arrived outside the field from a kilometer away and walked in.


    Wang Qingcheng stood in silence outside the crowd.


    Not long after, it was time to enter. With a roar, the huge array was closed. A translucent light curtain covers the whole site.


    Under the array, the outside can''t get in and the energy wave inside can''t get out.


    However, the people in the array can cross out.


    "Eh, why did my sister come back to participate?" Among the seats of the Wang family, the two brothers and sisters of the Wang family were very surprised.


    Like most people in Yindu, other people were also surprised.


    After all, as Wang Qingcheng, there is no need to participate in this more important fight of luck.


    In the field, the contestants quietly clenched their weapons and looked at the people around them. They fought disorderly and were ready to fire.


    The referee raised his right hand, shot an arc and exploded in the air.


    "The assembly of monks, begin!"


    At the command, the fuse in the field is directly ignited and detonated in an instant!


    All kinds of attack methods instantly hit the surrounding area and killed the target they booked!


    In the blink of an eye, countless people were injured or even killed.


    Constantly, some people fell, others were kicked out, and some monks with poor strength fled out of the field in panic.


    On the stand, everyone was frightened. If they went to participate, they might end up worse.


    "It''s crazy. They''re all like crazy demons. They kill so fiercely."


    "Shit, luckily I didn''t participate. The seventh order friars can only protect themselves!"


    In the arena, the most conspicuous places attract the attention of others.


    Wang Qingcheng, without any action, directly occupied the corner and stood in place, but no one attacked her.


    After all, she is really famous. No one will die. When there are so many people in the field, no one will be willing to compete with her.

 Chapter 574

    Huang Wu is completely different.


    The hand is merciless. Facing the people in front of us is a massacre, a naked massacre.


    A strong man, with a silver gun in his hand, can directly penetrate the abdomen of dozens of people and kill people cleanly.


    "This is Wu Guanghou!"


    There was also a little giant more than one or two meters tall, standing in the crowd, but no one could hurt him. And he just waved it out at random, that is, countless people were seriously injured, vomiting blood, and their bones were broken.


    "That''s Tu man. It''s a different kind of Tu family." One said aloud.


    "That man, what a powerful sword. It''s a solitary sword!"


    Someone was stunned by the man in blue who came out of a blood path with a sword in the field. With such indifferent eyes, it was as if killing these people was like crushing an ant.


    Wang Qingcheng looked at these people, and finally his eyes fell on a corner. There was a man over there, who seemed to be no less than her in any way.


    Andy carries a real sword and kills the invaders with one sword at will. Before long, the people in the field are almost cleaned up quickly.


    The venue also became strangely silent.


    Andy, Wang Qingcheng, Huang Wu, Tu man, Du Gujian, Wu Guanghou and several others separated and confronted each other.


    The scene was a little strange for a moment.


    Brother and sister Wang were in the position of the Wang family. At this time, they also noticed Andy. They couldn''t help looking stunned and exclaiming: "it''s Andy, how powerful!"


    "Really great!"


    In a secret corner, Yin Xuanye and Mu Antong sat there, staring at the field.


    Yin Xuanye suddenly made a noise and said, "Antong, what do you think?"


    "It''s unfathomable. I''m afraid no one can force him out." Mu Antong said solemnly.


    Yin Xuanye smiled, nodded and said, "it seems that Qingcheng has met an opponent this time."


    "If you hadn''t told her that someone with strength and talent higher than her would come to the monk''s assembly, she would never come to the competition." Mu Antong looked at Yin Xuanye strangely and didn''t seem to understand his operation.


    Yin Xuanye doesn''t care about this either. He just looks at Andy and says aloud, "I always think this Andy will be an unpredictable figure."


    Brush!


    Huang Wu and a man moved at the same time, and the two directly tangled together.


    They seem to know each other and only want to fight one war, regardless of others.


    But Tu man took a look at Wang Qingcheng and muttered, "you can''t fight such a beautiful little sister."


    With that, he suddenly rushed to Dugu Jian.


    "Oh, color embryo, it seems that I need to teach you a lesson." Dugu Jian snorted coldly, and the blade became colder and sharper.


    Wang Qingcheng, Andy and Wu Guanghou did not move, forming a triangle. Wu Guanghou twinkled in his eyes and lowered his eyes. He never did business at a loss.


    Andy turns his mouth. Unless he has absolute repressive strength to convince everyone, he will only make others cheaper in the end.


    Wang Qingcheng looked at Andy calmly. Without Yin Xuanye''s reminder, she probably wouldn''t take Andy to heart.


    Not far away, a man with an exposed face had bloodthirsty killing intention in his eyes, but he also had no action.


    They are all waiting for Huang Wu to decide the outcome first.


    One side was silent and the two sides fought fiercely.


    Huang Wu both shot backwards, and their eyes flashed fiercely.


    Dugu Jian, while fighting fiercely, Dugu Jian smiled coldly, pointed his toes, whirled his body, and fired wildly. Even Huang Wu had to retreat temporarily.


    Poop!


    The ground is cut and split from time to time, like a separate cobweb. Everyone in the field is deeply involved. This guy seems to be trying to lead everyone into chaos.


    Cutting, endless cutting, the sword is more and more fierce.


    Tu man, who was in the attack center, condensed his body into golden armor. He drank stiffly and shouted, "the body of man God!"


    Boom!


    Tu man stomped at his feet, and then a powerful force burst out of his body. All the sword Qi that hit him was bounced out..


    "Kill!"


    Tuman jumped up and blew out with a fist, and a huge fist seal bombarded Dugu sword!


    Dugu sword is fearless and raises the sword directly. The huge sword Qi is formed and condensed!


    Between the two, a fierce confrontation broke out.


    And the other side.


    Huang Wu and his men drank deeply one after another. At the same time, they broke out their strongest strength and fought together again.


    Poop!


    Huang Wu''s opponent vomited blood and was directly knocked out.


    Huang Wu also felt bad. Wow, he vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    Noticing several eyes from the perspective around, Huang Wu smiled bitterly, immediately pointed his toes and consciously flew out of the field.


    Dugu Jian''s giant sword soared into the sky, and Tuman suddenly grew into a King Kong Giant.


    The battle between the two is much more fierce than Huang Wu.


    At the same time, Andy frowned and dodged a sneak attack!


    It was the masked man who shot.


    The masked man stared at Andy, smiled wildly and said, "when I kill you, I''ll kill Wang Qingcheng!"


    It seems to him that Andy''s strength is the weakest.


    Andy holds his sword and sneers. Look down on me? See how I kill you.


    Boom!


    When weapons are exchanged, Andy''s body shape changes all the time in the field.


    The boundless and gorgeous sword Qi attack rushed towards the masked man, and the attack contained in each sword Qi changed the masked man''s face.


    Hold the grass and look out of sight!


    Boom!


    However, the strength of the mask man is also very strong. He is even better than many seventh level elders of the sword sect.


    The two fought fiercely in Vietnam. Their attack aura was stronger than Dugu Jian.


    The masked man made a sharp attack.


    WOW!


    The huge sword Qi was cut out by Andy, and the masked man was directly split and flew into the air. The light mask in front of him was shaking!


    "Go to hell!"


    Andy snorted coldly. He just waved his sword. His sword spirit is stronger than before.


    The masked man didn''t dare to hesitate and immediately fled in horror, and his direction was Wu Guanghou!


    Boom!


    Andy saw it, didn''t hesitate, and cut it out again.


    It radiates powerful sword Qi and directly cuts to Wu Guanghou!


    They''re all opponents. These people have to be killed.


    Wu Guanghou gave a cold drink to the masked man and said unhappily, "useless waste!"


    Then a shot was fired to meet Andy''s sword.


    The collision between sword Qi and silver gun.


    The sword Qi was broken, and Wu Guanghou stepped back after being hit.


    While the masked man fled, he suddenly attacked Wang Qingcheng!


    In his opinion, Andy''s side is out of his sight.


    Then the best to deal with in the field is Wang Qingcheng.

 Chapter 575

    "Ha ha, Wang Qingcheng, I''ll kill you. You''re dead. When you die, I''ll lose a strong enemy." The masked man laughed wildly, as if he could really kill Wang Qingcheng.


    Wang Qingcheng looked at the masked man who came suddenly. It was a disdainful expression, just like looking at an mole ant.


    She doesn''t pay attention to the masked man in his heyday, not to mention that he has been hurt by Andy.


    Boom!


    The two fought directly, and each offensive was aimed at killing each other.


    In fact, the strength of mask men is the lowest among several people today. It''s just that he can''t see the situation clearly and thinks he''s right.


    Soon, he had been killed by Wang Qingcheng before the other places had won.


    This woman is also a cruel role.


    Bang!


    At the same time, Tu man''s huge body fell down and turned into a normal appearance. He lost to dugujian.


    Dugu Jian did not attack again. After all, he was not a mortal enemy. After defeating his opponent, there was no need to offend death.


    Then, dugujian''s eyes looked at Andy.


    Andy, like him, uses a sword,


    And his initial goal was actually Andy.


    It''s just that Tuman delayed him for some time.


    Brush!


    Without any hesitation, dugujian turned into streamer and killed Andy!


    Seeing this, Wu Guanghou withdrew from the battlefield without hesitation. He would not do anything that no one would attack others.


    But he didn''t stop, and then he killed Wang Qingcheng.


    Just after killing the masked man, Wang Qingcheng fought with Wu Guanghou.


    Andy, this way!


    Strong sword moves were constantly sent out from Dugu Jian''s hand and killed Andy. The people outside looked amazed.


    "What a terrible Kendo genius, demon!"


    "Each of these sword moves can threaten the seventh order friars. It''s terrible!"


    "This man is an evil spirit rarely seen in kendo for thousands of years!"


    Even Andy feels some pressure at the moment.


    Dugu Jian is really strong. At least his cultivation in the later stage of level 7 is much better than Andy!


    What''s more, he was shocked by Dugu Jian''s use of the sword. It was very smooth and sharp.


    This guy has a deeper use of the sword than Andy.


    But Andy is excited, very excited.


    Andy''s whole people are jumping. Zhengang sword seems to be making a sword sound excitedly.


    Sword needs enlightenment. However, the opponent can not be less.


    At the same time, Andy is still running, analyzing each other''s experience, absorbing and understanding.


    One sword, one sword!


    As the two fought, Andy''s sword moves became more and more terrible, and the attack became more and more fluent.


    This scene also surprised dugujian. This guy was practicing his sword with him.


    "You underestimate me, Dugu Jiujian." Dugu Jian was furious and shouted loudly, which was his unique skill.


    When a sword is wielded, the shadow of the sword flickers. It''s indistinguishable.


    Andy can''t tell. These sword shadows seem to be true.


    But Andy doesn''t need to distinguish. Just take it seriously.


    "Ten thousand sword formula, turn swordsmanship!"


    The two swords are unique and played by Andy at the same time.


    The boundless sword Qi condensed by the ten thousand sword formula has directly become the essence under the effect of chemical swordsmanship, which is almost not much different from the real Gang sword.


    This is not just the sword Qi, but the essence of the power of each sword, which is no less than that of Zhengang sword.


    Poof!


    Dugu Jian''s sword shadow, under Andy''s real sword spirit, whether virtual or real, is directly destroyed one after another.


    Poop!


    At the same time, Dugu sword was also struck by lightning, and was directly hit by a sword Qi, which flew backwards.


    And his abdomen, there is also a blood mouth, directly injured is not light.


    He took the sword to block it in time, otherwise he would be directly split in two.


    Even so, dugujian was still seriously injured, lost his combat effectiveness and left the battle field.


    At this time, Andy turned his wrist and looked at Wang Qingcheng and Wu Guanghou who had stopped fighting!


    Brush!


    After defeating Dugu Jian, Andy''s mind suddenly became empty. Zhengang''s sword began to tremble. His sword intention soared. 60% of his sword intention was close to the limit, and almost broke out to break through the obstacles!


    The majestic sword intention, the will of Kendo in the sky and the breath of death filled the audience with Andy as the center.


    Not to mention the waiting of Wang Qingcheng and Wu Guang, even on the audience stage, most people couldn''t help shaking.


    What''s more, he fainted directly.


    "Bang Bang Bang... What''s this? It''s terrible." Wang Yazhu''s voice trembled. It was the first time she knew that Andy was so terrible.


    "I feel like I''m dying. No, I can''t get up." Wang Yajun was almost the same. He was almost scared by Andy and turned around and ran away.


    But he can only think about it. His legs are soft. Let alone escape, he can''t stand up.


    The Wang brothers and sisters are good. There are many people everywhere except those who fainted, were frightened to cry, were insane, and were out of control.


    Andy doesn''t know all this. As the initiator, his face shows a smile.


    "Hahaha..."


    Andy laughed loudly. Although there was no breakthrough in Jianyi, he got a lot of benefits.


    And the battle with Dugu sword made him understand that there were other uses of sword besides sword moves.


    Andy smiled and looked at the other two people in the field. He said coldly, "do you go down by yourself or by me?"


    "I know you''re strong, but don''t look down on people. I''ll fight you." Wu Guanghou glared at Andy, but he didn''t do it.


    Andy frowned slightly and glanced at Wu Guanghou. There seems to be something wrong with this guy.


    "Brush!"


    Wu Guanghou said but didn''t move. Wang Qingcheng disagreed, so he rushed to Andy and launched an attack.


    "Silly girl!" Andy stares at Wang Qingcheng, disdaining to make a noise.


    At this time, what no one found was that the cold light flickered in Wu Guanghou''s eyes, then a cold light came out, and in the blink of an eye he came behind Wang Qingcheng,


    Wu Guanghou also has the cultivation of the later stage of the seventh order, and his strength is not weaker than Wang Qingcheng. In the face of his sneak attack from behind, Wang Qingcheng was not afraid.


    But the attack at the moment was too late for even Wang Qingcheng to respond. It can be seen that the attack was rapid.


    Wang Qingcheng didn''t react, but the referee found out.


    Then his face changed greatly, and he drank directly: "heart nail!"


    This is a sharp weapon for assassination. Once a sixth order friar used this concealed weapon to attack and kill a friar in the late seventh order. This shows the strength of this concealed weapon.


    However, at the moment, Wu Guanghou is actually used to deal with Wang Qingcheng, which is going to be a big deal.

 Chapter 576

    Yin Xuanye suddenly burst out a strong killing intention. Wang Qingcheng is his cousin and the strongest Tianjiao of the Wang family.


    It was just a meeting of monks. No one should have dared to kill her.


    Like those people in Tuman, even if they lose, no one will die.


    The dead will only be some scattered cultivation without background and power.


    Now that someone dares to plot against Wang Qingcheng, someone is targeting him, Yin Xuanye.


    Wang Qingcheng was only affected.


    Too far, too late!


    Other strong people also want to help, but they are too far away and their hearts are too close.


    Under the attack of spikes, the defense of any seventh order friar is like a joke.


    At this moment, no one will think that Wang Qingcheng can escape this disaster!


    Puff!


    Then when the people thought the king was going to fall.


    Another cold light was emitted from the front, but the speed was faster than the nail.


    Although it was a late departure, Wang Qingcheng was also rushing forward, so he nailed his heart to intercept halfway in the blink of an eye.


    Ding!


    The heart nail was blocked by a block. Although it didn''t shoot it down, it made it slightly deviate from the angle.


    Poop!


    The heart nail hit Wang Qingcheng on the shoulder and directly penetrated it.


    But the heart nail is not just as simple as breaking through Wang Qingcheng''s shoulder.


    Wang Qingcheng gave a muffled hum and turned pale.


    She can feel that the injury on her shoulder is only a small injury. What is really serious is her heart.


    At the moment, she felt that the attack did not hit her shoulder, but pierced her heart.


    She knew that if it weren''t for Andy, the nail would really pierce her heart.


    With the concealed weapon specially prepared for the heart, she could never survive.


    Wang Qingcheng falls beside Andy. She also knows that Andy is brought by Yin Xuanye and is familiar with her brother and sister.


    She, don''t worry!


    "Damn it!"


    Wu Guanghou hated in his heart. He was almost that close. He was going to kill Wang Qingcheng.


    Wu Guanghou stared at Andy with a ferocious face.


    The timing of his strike was very good. Wang Qingcheng could not have avoided it. He was about to hit it.


    The result is that this man suddenly made a move and ruined his big event!


    "This guy, it looks like he''ll be killed!"


    Noticing Wu Guanghou''s eyes, Andy made a decision in an instant.


    He doesn''t like people to look at him like this, and he doesn''t want people to hate him in their hearts.


    Because that means trouble.


    Therefore, we should eliminate the trouble in advance.


    The reason why he saved Wang Qingcheng is also because of the Wang brothers and sisters and Yin Xuanye. No matter what his position will be in the future, at least his senses are good in his previous relationship.


    In this way, he doesn''t mind helping when he has the ability and doesn''t affect himself.


    Then Andy looks to one side. Wang Qingcheng is pale. The stupid woman seems to be hurt.


    Andy thinks about it and finds that this stupid woman is also an opponent.


    Bang!


    So Andy stretched out his hand and slapped him unconscious. Wang Qingcheng was very relieved of him.


    Stunned, Wu Guanghou, who was originally full of hate, was directly stunned.


    He doesn''t seem to understand why this guy has shot others after saving Wang Qingcheng.


    "Ah!"


    Not only did Wu Guang wait, but the Wang brothers and sisters in the audience were even more surprised.


    They also don''t understand why Andy attacked their sister. It''s clear that they were grateful to him just now.


    "This is Andy..."


    Yin Xuanye is also stunned, but he is not worried that Andy will be bad for Wang Qingcheng, although he can''t understand Andy''s intention.


    Andy hugged Wang Qingcheng, who was paralyzed on him, and looked at the woman with leisure.


    Beautiful, beautiful, stunning!


    Wang Qingcheng is a very attractive woman, but she can''t compare with the three in the pet space, including the most obedient Mermaid.


    "Die!"


    Wu Guanghou doesn''t understand, but he knows that this is a good opportunity to solve Wang Qingcheng.


    However, before Wu Guanghou rushed, Andy didn''t need to move. The boundless sword spirit was rolling and cutting towards Wu Guanghou.


    The strength of Wu Guanghou is actually a little more powerful than the masked man. He is much worse than Wang Qingcheng, Tu man and others.


    So Wu Guanghou soon fell down.


    His eyes soon lost their luster. Looking at Andy, it seemed that he couldn''t believe that he would die so quickly.


    He''s waiting for Wu Guanghou. He hasn''t killed Wang Qingcheng yet.


    "Well, I won!" Andy holds Wang Qingcheng in one hand and speaks to the referee.


    Andy''s mouth started to ring up. Now, in addition to him, there is only one Wang Qingcheng who fainted. In this way, he won.


    At first, he thought it would take some effort, but unexpectedly, it ended like this except for Wang Qingcheng, who was the most powerful.


    If we meet Wang Qingcheng in a real war, although he can win, he must fight.


    "What are you first? Miss Wang is the first. "


    "That''s right. If Miss Wang hadn''t been secretly plotted by you, you would never have won."


    "Also, where are you from, rude boy? Let go of Miss Wang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    What Andy didn''t expect was that before the referee said anything, a group of people began to quarrel in the audience.


    Andy looks up and finds that it''s all men who make a noise.


    Andy understood the reason in an instant.


    Hold grass, these are a group of suitors of Wang Qingcheng.


    However, the strength is not good.


    As for Wang Qingcheng, even if he is blind, he will never take a fancy to these people.


    "A group of evil writers, I''m not the first. Is it the woman in my arms?"


    Andy won''t get used to these people and go straight back.


    And he knows very well that it''s useless if it''s really noisy. If you want to hit those people, you have to take action.


    Sure enough, seeing Andy holding Wang Qingcheng tightly, almost everyone began to spit fire.


    "You rubbish who don''t even have the qualification to be on the stage, what are you qualified to speak? I don''t see any people who are really qualified. Have you acquiesced? "


    Andy has been in the arms of Wang Qingcheng, provocatively sweeping at the group of people.


    It seems that the stimulation to those people is not enough. Andy also pinches Wang Qingcheng''s small face gently.


    "Cough..."


    Then Andy was almost scared to death.


    Because he just pinched and held the grass, Wang Qingcheng actually opened his eyes.


    "You''re awake."


    Andy said calmly, although he was flustered.


    Wang Qingcheng frowned to avoid Andy, touched his face and said coldly, "did you just do something to me?"


    "You think too much. What do you think I can do in public? I just want to feel your breath and wipe some dirt by the way." Andy explained with a serious face.

 Chapter 577

    Wang Qingcheng frowned again. She instinctively felt that Andy was lying.


    And Andy knocked her out before. She remembers it clearly.


    But she can''t ask here any more. If you want to know, just ask. Moreover, she was badly hurt and needs to stabilize the injury.


    Thinking of this, Wang Qingcheng flew out of the court and said to the referee and even the people outside: "Andy killed Wu Guanghou, I can''t fight again, he is the first!"


    Andy stared and said that if you were strong, you could beat me.


    Wang Qingcheng''s voice fell, and the people were silent. Then someone suddenly shouted, "first, first, first!"


    This is just the beginning, and more and more people have joined it.


    After all, Andy is strong, and Wang Qingcheng agrees.


    "Although I already have the answer in my heart, I still feel some regret!"


    "I didn''t expect that this man I''ve never seen before won the first place, but he''s really good."


    "It''s not surprising that he can kill Wu Guanghou and defeat dugujian directly. His strength may be more powerful than Wang Qingcheng in his heyday."


    Only the Wang family had no smile on their faces. Even the Wang brothers and sisters had a trace of regret.


    After all, their proudest sister failed so wrongly that she didn''t try her best. It''s false to say she''s not lost.


    "The royal family is blessed with such a talented and outstanding daughter."


    It was Yin Zhengjie, commander of Zhenfu division, who made a noise.


    The identity of the commander is a little higher than that of the general on the side of the Empire, second only to the Zhenguo General of the military headquarters.


    Wang Kun nodded with a smile and said with a smile, "the conductor flattered me. Qingcheng is really worthy of my pride for her. However, there are two people in this friar Conference who are worthy of our empire''s surprise. The lone sword and Andy are very extraordinary."


    Yin Zhengjie, born in the royal family, is responsible for secret affairs, including attracting and cultivating talents for the Empire.


    "It would be good if you were free to practice, but it''s all right to be born in the sect." Yin Zhengjie smiled and didn''t care much on the surface, but he contacted his subordinates nearby to investigate Andy''s identity.


    The award was hosted by Wang Kun, but Yin Zhengjie asked himself to give the top three awards.


    Wu Guanghou is dead. Naturally, it doesn''t count, but dugujian is merciful by Andy. He is only injured. After being treated, he also supports his body to receive the award.


    Andy is the first, Wang Qingcheng is the second, and Du Gujian is the third.


    Yin Zhengjie walked up to Andy with a smile, handed Andy a delicate space ring, and said aloud, "young man, so excellent, are you interested in working here? Join us completely. I will allocate any resources to you as much as possible. "


    Andy''s heart moved and looked at the gentle face in front of him, but it also made him feel very dangerous.


    After thinking about it, Andy still shook his head and refused: "senior, I already have a door¡°


    Then Andy didn''t pay much attention to this person, went into the spiritual force and saw a pile of good things in the space.


    And his mood became extremely happy, and his face also showed a smile.


    "Well, it''s a pity, but you refused before you knew which force I represented. It''s really decisive." Yin Zhengjie said with a smile.


    Andy raised his eyebrows and didn''t say anything. No matter how strong and powerful you are, aren''t you just under Daewoo Empire?


    I am also the true legend of Duanjian peak of Jianzong and the future leader of Duanjian peak.


    Yin Zhengjie looked at dugujian and Wang Qingcheng standing next to him. He smiled more and more happily and said, "I''m the commander of Daewoo Empire and Zhenfu division. The Zhenfu division can check all sides, and it is also set up for a genius like you. No matter which sect you come from, it will not affect you to join the Zhenfu division. "


    "Because our town governor only serves the Empire, and you are the top talent we want to cultivate. Joining the town governor will have more power and resources for you to enjoy."


    Here, Yin Zhengjie seems to feel almost the same. Next, it depends on Andy''s choice.


    Andy lowered his eyes and asked Zhenfu Si. He had never heard of it because no one told him.


    But it seems that it''s really good to hear each other''s words.


    Since it is an inspector, the news must be very well informed.


    But he is now a member of the military headquarters, and he doesn''t know whether he can join in.


    "Not only other sects, but also other departments of the Empire. As long as you are qualified, you can also join the Zhenfu department."


    Yin Zhengjie continued, "you can rest assured that your freedom will not be restricted. The purpose of Zhenfu company is to cultivate talents useful to the Empire. There is only one thing you can do, that is to become stronger regardless of everything!"


    Andy touched his chin, finally nodded and said, "it''s a great honor to join the Zhenfu company."


    Since there is no impact, he doesn''t mind multiple channels and multiple identities.


    After all, there are no restrictions.


    Yin Zhengjie smiled, nodded with satisfaction, and said, "this is the same with each other, as well as Wang Qingcheng and dugujian. Have you two considered it?"


    "If you want to go further, there are many talented people in our town."


    He originally came for Wang Qingcheng this time. Naturally, he can''t leave her.


    Wang Qingcheng looked at Andy, smiled and said, "I''ll join."


    Dugujian nodded and said, "I''ll join you too."


    Yin Zhengjie smiled with satisfaction and said, "it''s so good. I''ll record your identity. Then you can go to our town to report."


    He didn''t think that he had just come for Wang Qingcheng, but he was asked to find three geniuses at the friars'' meeting.


    The other is Tuman, who is still dizzy.


    With a smile on his face, Yin Zhengjie walked to the and woke up. He was confused.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At the end of the conference, Andy can''t wait to use his prize.


    But Wang Qingcheng has a lot of things to deal with, such as Wu Guanghou. Anyone who knows that he has been assassinated will be unhappy, but I think he knows it by looking at Wang Qingcheng''s expression.


    Andy smiled and said goodbye to Wang Qingcheng, while dugujian looked at Andy with hot and strange eyes.


    Back to his residence, he called out the mermaid and Xiaobai to guard at the door. Andy was relieved.


    Take out the star stone and put the orc King''s blood essence in front.


    The star stone is used to refine the body. He had experience before. Although it was not used to practice the body at the beginning.


    The blood essence of the beast king can be used to understand the ability of the next generation of the beast king. After considering, Andy already knows the order of use of these two treasures in his heart.

 Chapter 578

    Grab the palm sized star stone and Andy starts to absorb it directly!


    An energy was absorbed by Andy from the star stone and began to spread all over his body. All the cells in Andy began to vibrate at the moment.


    Absorb, absorb!


    After a long time, the energy in the star stone was completely absorbed. Andy reached out and clenched his fist without using the energy in his body. Andy can also feel that his physical strength has changed a lot.


    Andy clenched his fist and threw it out of thin air at random, with a flash of fist shadow.


    Bang!


    A half meter deep hole stunned Andy. This power is much stronger.


    "It''s really worthy of being the treasure of physical training. It''s a good thing." Andy is also very happy.


    Andy was practicing until he absorbed the second star stone.


    Boom!


    Andy seems to have heard the concussion of the spiritual sea, as if to explode, while Andy''s body is rapidly changing.


    I don''t know how long later, when Andy stopped practicing, it was completely dark outside.


    "The master''s physical strength is always exaggerated. I feel that my attack can''t hurt you." Said the mermaid with great respect and joy.


    "Fortunately, this is my high foundation, so although I only improved one level, it seems to be much stronger."


    Andy can feel that his physique is actually one level stronger.


    After a breakthrough in physique, Andy did not continue to practice, but looked at another treasure.


    Take out the beast king''s blood essence and take a small bottle. Although it looks mild and harmless, it is not used for taking, but for spiritual detection. As for whether there will be receipt, it depends on how effective the user can play.


    Andy''s consciousness appears in a desolate world, bleak and roaring, full of ruins, ancient desolation and wilderness, and even his breath is stained with vicissitudes of life.


    In the sky, a huge civet cat is roaring.


    In front of it is a terrible monster of the same size, with an ugly huge head puffing black smoke, and twisted black tentacles spreading around


    Andy was shocked, and the next second was shocked.


    The civet cat was entangled by black tentacles, and suddenly emitted a warm white light from it, and then the light was full.


    Wow, cracks began to appear on the whole horror monster, just like a photo, which was artificially torn into countless copies until it was annihilated.


    This is one of the ultimate powers, the power of space!


    The civet cat looked sideways, as if she had noticed someone observing it.


    Andy''s mind was shocked, and the last sight in his eyes was his cold and ruthless eyes,


    Exiting the space of consciousness, Andy is silent and tries to aftertaste his epiphany.


    Space is a powerful force. I''m afraid no one can have it except the unique existence of civet cat in the animal world.


    However, Andy seems to have realized something at the moment.


    At the moment, a person in charge of the convent was looking angry, and he was scolding the steward below.


    "What''s the matter with you? His men embezzled a piece of the beast emperor''s blood essence and privately replaced it with waste blood essence that no one can absorb. Don''t you know? "


    "If I hadn''t checked the treasure house today, wouldn''t it be over?"


    "A piece of abandoned blood essence was given to the first place as the best reward. It was spread out to let people know where to put our faces?"


    "Other forces will also criticize us. How do you let me deal with myself and how can we convince the public!"


    However, he can only scold and severely punish the embezzlers, but he can''t publicize the matter, otherwise, things will be difficult to control.


    Andy, of course, doesn''t know what he gets is a long abandoned animal King''s blood essence that no one can absorb.


    He is still remembering the mystery of the divine power. The more he thinks about it, the more vague he is, but his understanding is more profound.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Andy stands in the room with his palm spread out and a teacup in his hand. It''s strange. Andy clearly doesn''t use any energy, but the teacup begins to crack continuously, and the crack is very flat.


    "Ha, it''s finally done. Although it''s only a little fur, it''s at least getting started." Andy looked at the pieces in his hand and was pleasantly surprised.


    The space supernatural power is definitely a big killer. If you understand it deeply enough, it is incomparably powerful. You will know its power when you see that the civet cat kills the terrible monster with one move.


    However, Andy didn''t continue to practice, because the next day, Yin Xuanye came to him and it was time to enter the palace.


    When he was led into the palace by Yin Xuanye, Andy seemed a little silent, just silently paying attention to the scenery in the palace.


    Where is the imperial palace? It is clearly another city, high and deep palaces, high towers and Yuntai.


    Of course, there are ubiquitous strong people who patrol the surrounding areas.


    "This time, there are many eight rank kings who came back just to meet you and attend your Jin Feng ceremony." Yin Xuanye and Andy stroll along the garden path with a smile on their face.


    When Andy heard the speech, his heart moved immediately, but his face smiled and said, "yes, it really makes me feel honored."


    "Many of these kings belong to my royal family. You can communicate with them later." Yin Xuanye reminded.


    Andy nodded. Yin Xuanye didn''t have to say this. He was ready for it.


    As they walked, they said that soon after, they came outside a hall.


    "The eighth Prince arrives, lieutenant general Andy arrives!"


    As soon as they got close, someone shouted.


    Yin Xuanye is the eighth prince, and Andy has not finished his promotion. Now naturally, he is still a lieutenant general.


    The main hall is very spacious, with flat and smooth ground under his feet. There is a quiet cool air blowing out of the hall. Standing on both sides of the Daewoo empire are strong and powerful. Andy stands behind Yin Xuanye, takes a deep breath and strides forward.


    Standing in the first position was a middle-aged man with a firm face and indifferent expression.


    But none of the officials in the hall dared to look him in the eyes. If they looked at him, they must be very respectful, because he was Yin Xiao, the town general of Daewoo empire.


    Yin Xiao is not only distinguished, but also powerful. Among the eight rank strong, he is also extremely powerful!


    Obviously, he is also very interested in Andy, who has been promoted very quickly in the military headquarters and can be called an inverse generation. However, when he looked at Andy with a smile on his side and noticed Andy, he looked stunned and frowned slightly.


    The middle-aged man sitting on the highest throne, the emperor, was also stunned at the moment. Then he looked at Andy carefully. For some reason, Andy always gave him an inexplicable sense of familiarity.

 Chapter 579

    "Why does this Andy give me a familiar feeling?" Yin Xiao looks at Andy and is extremely confused.


    But this is not the time to think about it. He had to put it in the bottom of his heart.


    In the hall, all the officers, civil servants and many strong men also looked at Andy with great solemnity and emotion.


    This so young boy, unexpectedly led Andy, his face was indifferent, without any expression.


    Yin Jing couldn''t help smiling. He still seemed to have a mechanism. As soon as Yin Jing pressed the badge, the badge emitted purple light, and then floated in front of Andy.


    "Accept it." Yin Jing said aloud.


    Andy didn''t hesitate when he heard the speech, so he just put out his hand and caught the badge.


    The badge as like as two peas just touched Andy, but disappeared directly from the palm of his hand, and Andy''s palm had a tattoo similar to it.


    Andy is also aware of the changes in his body. He can summon the badge at any time.


    "This badge is actually a defense treasure. It can be summoned in the face of danger. It is difficult for the eighth level strong to break through at a time."


    As long as Andy moves his mind, the badge will appear and turn into a highly defensive shield.


    No wonder everyone wants to be a general. It''s not just a promotion in status. This treasure alone is enough to make people crazy.


    After the award, Yin Jing immediately announced the next Dynasty, but Andy was left behind.


    Although Yin Xuanye is the prince, he is stopped outside and cannot stay here.


    Yin Xuanye looked at Andy strangely, but he couldn''t understand what was going on.


    But this is not what he can intervene. He had to say to Andy, "I''ll wait for you outside."


    Andy nodded slightly and said calmly, "yes."


    In fact, Andy has guessed the reason for him to stay. It''s just a matter of identity.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the other party didn''t doubt at the beginning, but after knowing his origin and age, he had such a big reaction.


    So, is that guy Yin Xiao?


    If so, he joined the army and the town governor''s office. He wanted to inquire about the news. Isn''t he busy in vain?


    "Andy, your name is Andy. Can you tell me your father''s name?" Yin Xiao looked at Andy with a dignified face. There was a different brilliance in his eyes.


    Andy looked directly at Yin Xiao and said blandly, "I don''t know."


    Yin Xiao was stunned, looked at Yin Jing, and continued to say to Andy, "what''s your mother''s name?"


    Andy shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know."


    "Not sure?" Yin Xiao stared at Andy as if he wanted to see something from him.


    If Andy still believes what he said earlier, he won''t believe the answer later.

 Chapter 580

    Andy takes a deep breath. At that moment, he has many thoughts in his heart. Is it just to be frank, or to cover up his mother''s name and continue to hide his identity?


    If so, he already felt that he could not hide it.


    This Yin Xiao obviously found something.


    Whether to spread it out directly or not, we need to face it in the future anyway.


    But in this way, I haven''t figured out what happened.


    Andy couldn''t make up his mind for a moment, so he was silent.


    Andy''s silence also made Yin Jing and Yin Xiao feel this quiet and heavy atmosphere.


    I don''t know why, originally, they just thought Andy gave them a sense of familiarity, but thinking of each other''s origin and age, they had to think in another direction.


    Yin Xiao wondered if he would be the child.


    Yin Jing, as the emperor pushed out by the Yin family, of course, knows what to do face-to-face.


    Looking at Yin Xiao''s performance, I''m afraid he already has an answer in his heart.


    In this way, Andy''s identity needs to be considered.


    Just when the three were silent, a man in black suddenly appeared and half knelt on the ground.


    "It''s reported that his Highness the eighth Prince has just informed outside that there has been a change in Northern Xinjiang. After the investigation of the imperial strongmen, it has been determined that this is a wormhole in a different world. Now please ask the emperor and the general for an order!" The man said respectfully.


    Yin Xiao and Yin Jingting''s faces sank, and Andy also changed color in horror.


    Wormhole, this kind of thing is no less difficult than the invasion of the demon world.


    "Now the level 1 danger alarm of the military headquarters is announced. The Zerg invasion broke out in Northern Xinjiang. Now all 12 troops such as Tianxing Legion are ordered to take the lead to eliminate the Zerg."


    Within the military headquarters, each military region launched an alarm system and all troops began to move.


    The people of Daewoo Empire did not expect that this had just defeated a wave of attacks from the animal world, and now the Zerg world appeared again.


    Within the Empire, the news began to spread from Yin Du, and the officials of each powerful city issued rich rewards.


    Most of the casual practitioners also like official tasks. First, they are highly rewarded. Second, in the Empire, the official is still very powerful and must be reliable!


    Because of the sudden accident, Andy escaped the danger of being questioned by Yin Jing and Yin Xiao, but it also made him have more trouble.


    The military headquarters mobilized troops quickly, but in three hours, Andy returned to the Star Corps and saw the 12th army ready to go.


    "Boss, the order of our army has come down. Let''s garrison in Northern Xinjiang with you. The third and sixth armies also go to northern Xinjiang. As for other troops, they go to wormholes." As soon as toad saw Andy, he took the lead in welcoming him.


    Others were not nervous about the coming of war, but full of expectation.


    They are very happy to follow Andy to destroy the invaders. After all, not only the risk factor is small, but also the harvest is great.


    Andy frowns slightly. The first news about Beijiang has reached him.


    The situation there is not optimistic. No wonder three armies have to be mobilized.


    "OK, let''s go!"


    The top spacecraft belonging to the 12th army broke through the clouds and entered the space vortex. After special space transmission, it went straight to northern Xinjiang.


    In the conference room, all the officers gathered inside. The ghost wolf integrated the intelligence and made a report to everyone.


    "According to the information fed back by the troops stationed there, it shows that they have destroyed half of the mother nest."


    "In fact, it was a cover for the mother insects in the mother''s nest. The real mother''s nest hid in the dark and suddenly attacked the troops in the middle of the way, swallowing the blood essence energy of all the soldiers."


    "In this way, the mother nest will evolve much faster. According to the energy test, the number of Zerg has reached hundreds of millions."


    "Among them, there are no less than 1000 nine toothed insects at the seventh level. It is unknown whether there are eight class twelve toothed insects, but this invasion is absolutely dangerous."


    Andy sat in his chair and calmly gave orders to the 12th army.


    "This battle is no better than the previous one. You can''t be complacent and despise it too much. I don''t want our invincible record of the 12th army to be destroyed. We are the 12th army, which will never be defeated!"


    Andy doesn''t like failure, and he doesn''t want these people who follow him to have accidents.


    The Zerg are different from the invaders in other world. If the Zerg are not suppressed for the first time, they will kill more and more.


    Because the way Zerg breed, as long as there is flesh and blood.


    With enough flesh and blood, it can even reproduce hundreds of millions of Zerg in a very short time.


    Therefore, in the face of such invaders, we must suppress them from the beginning and control them from getting flesh and blood.


    Otherwise, these Zerg can''t just kill, they may kill more and more.


    Before long, they saw a mother nest no smaller than their spaceship ten thousand meters away from the scene printed on the belly wall of the cabin.


    The mother nest is huge, with red and white flesh walls, roots and green tendons, very thick, wriggling, like a metamorphosis of an insect pupa.


    At the moment, countless Zerg are flying out of the mother nest.


    Andy is also the first time to see such a terrible scene. If the six toothed bug looks alone, it''s just a person''s height, similar to human shape.


    There are thin translucent wings on the back, strong legs, sharp claws and teeth, or sharp thorns or sharp knives.


    The head is generally small, almost like the head of a child. At least the mouth is cracked and occupies half of the head. The six tusks are unspeakable terror.


    As for the nine toothed insect, it is hidden among countless six toothed insects, but I don''t see it.


    "Boss, the third army and the Sixth Army are 10 kilometers east of us, asking for our attack suggestions." The old wolf came up and asked Andy.


    "Transfer!"


    When the old wolf heard the speech, he accepted the application for dialogue between the two armies.


    "The commander of the third army has seen general an!"


    "The Sixth Army commander has seen general an!"


    After seeing Andy, the two commanders quickly saluted him.


    Although Andy in their group is only the commander of the first army, who makes Andy''s rank good.


    Andy nodded and said lightly, "don''t be polite. The speed of the mother nest derived Zerg is too fast to delay. Even if we eliminate these Zerg now, I''m afraid there will be other Zerg at that time. "


    "Therefore, we might as well start directly and destroy the mother nest to avoid future trouble!"


    Andy also didn''t hesitate to say his plan directly.


    Andy is more willing to get rid of the source directly than others to slowly grind down the Zerg.

 Chapter 581

    The three armies are all moving, waiting for the opportunity to go, and there are not only a few super troops in the wormhole. After all, some of the Empire''s powerful seventh order scattered cultivation and even eighth order strong men all unite to go to the wormhole.


    This is a great achievement. It will be very good for their cultivation in the future. Of course, the premise is that they won''t lose their lives!


    In Northern Xinjiang, 3000 meters away from the mother nest, some Zerg have sensed Andy''s existence. With a roar, a group of Zerg flew in the direction of Andy.


    ¡°**£¡ That insect mother is absolutely smart. She sensed us so soon. "


    Toads swear loudly. Their lurking is so easy to be found,


    Andy, they are also sad to see. Next, there will be a big war.


    "Get ready to fight!"


    Boom!


    At the bottom of the spaceship, there was a crack. In the light, the people turned into streamers and rushed to the Zerg in front.


    At the same time, the Sixth Army and the third army, which are not far from them, are almost the same. The combination of the three armies, compared with tens of millions of Zerg, is definitely less enemy and more!


    "Kill!"


    The ghost wolf gave a sharp drink, the veins of his arms soared, the big sword in his palm was cut, and a sword condensed into a growth river across many six toothed Zerg!


    Others are similar. Although the Zerg are numerous, their individual combat power is worse.


    There are several Andy people staring at the front. The people in the rear are not in any danger at all. They just need to attack as much as they want.


    WOW!


    After a round of attack, the Zerg were annihilated.


    The whole brigade moved forward, while the third army and the Sixth Army were also moving forward, much slower than the twelfth army.


    "Shit, they''re too awesome. A Zerg can''t break through the defense. Go and attack the rear!"


    "Look at the five people in front of them. What a fucking pervert!"


    Andy, Bajie, old wolf, ghost wolf, toad, five people are in the front. Almost five people directly bear seven or eight out of ten Zerg.


    Especially Andy''s sword, group brush invincible, and Bajie is also super fierce.


    Andy''s strange pushing speed is accelerating rapidly, and every 20 minutes, before long, the 12th army pushed into the crack as a whole. The Zerg here can''t be seen at a glance.


    "Everyone, hold the three defense lines and don''t leave without permission!"


    "Kill, kill, kill!!!"


    Andy''s Zhengang sword turns into a thousand handles and flies to the Zerg pouring into the gap.


    In an instant, a large number of Zerg were chopped into pieces.


    Some big nine toothed insects with big heads suddenly looked at Andy.


    Squeak!


    The sharp hissing of the nine toothed Zerg immediately aroused the response of countless Zerg!


    "It''s coming. When the Zerg are weak in front of the mother nest, you will gather the strongest attack and destroy the mother nest!" Cried Andy.


    With the advance of the third and sixth armies, they also approached the mother nest, just in time for Andy to attract a large number of Zerg.


    "Rush, kill these bugs!"


    Toad''s words, the crowd is excited, and the momentum is like a rainbow. Attack the countless Zerg coming in front!


    Fall, fall, fall, there are Zerg corpses and the corpses of the front soldiers of the military headquarters.


    Andy rushes into and leaves the most, with full combat power, and constantly uses all kinds of group attacks and massacres.


    Almost all the six toothed insects in front of them could not escape being killed. Although some nine toothed insects survived, they could not survive the second wave of attack.


    The nine toothed insects, comparable to the half step eight class, also know how to catch the thief and the king first. Just like Andy, they stare at the mother nest. They also stare at Andy, who is obviously the Supreme Commander!


    Squeak!


    Hundreds of nine toothed insects wield senhan''s sharp blade and chop at Andy!


    "Ten thousand sword formula!"


    While killing the Zerg with endless sword Qi, Andy also avoids the rapid attack of a large number of nine toothed insects and fiercely resists the direct attack of one or two nine toothed insects!


    Toad, they were fine, but the other soldiers trembled when they saw this scene.


    Not long later, Andy is still alive and burning the nine toothed bug that attacked him to ashes.


    No problem, no problem?


    Nima, it''s not human!


    "Now I know why he is a general, and I''m just a lieutenant general!" The commander of the Third Army muttered to himself.


    The commander of the Sixth Army didn''t make a sound, but the expression on his face was the same.


    "Battle, get up!"


    The three services are united to form three fronts: offensive line, defensive line and long-range offensive line, forming a supporting battle array. Everyone is supported by the battle array and moves forward at a more perfect and rapid speed.


    Toad and they are the strongest stormtroopers. The two generals also join in. Andy and Bajie have extraordinary means to solve problems and control the process of the battle.


    "Quick! Close to the mother nest and destroy the mother nest. "


    The idea of war soars into the sky!


    And from the mother nest, a large number of Zerg, 100000, million


    At this time, in the distance, dozens of spaceships are flying in two directions. Although these spaceships are not the top spaceships of the military headquarters, they are also extremely precious. Generally, the strong people in the eighth level environment do not necessarily have them.


    In the lively cabin, a group of people were discussing something.


    "I''m going to the wormhole. It''s exciting there. Most of the strongest troops of the military headquarters are there!"


    "There are many Zerg over there. I''m good at scuffle!"


    "Over there? You''re out of your mind. You''re only at the beginning of level 7. Going to the wormhole is to die, but even the strong at level 8 over there may not be sure of self-protection! "


    A calm middle-aged man with a big sword on his back said impolitely.


    The person said scratched his head, but he didn''t dare to refute, because the man was in the later stage of the seventh order.


    "We''re all going to Beijiang. You made a mistake, ha ha." A sword Xiu with a wine gourd laughed.


    "The sky star corps, the twelfth army, the third army and the Sixth Army are all in Northern Xinjiang. It''s good for us to go there. It''s general Andy."


    "Yes, general Andy, that''s a great achievement. Following him, we''ll not only be safe, but also get more achievements."


    In the corner, dugujian and Tuman looked at Andy instinctively when they heard the word Andy


    In fact, they are not conspicuous among these people in this ship.


    Just next to them stood a beautiful woman, which led them to endure the eyes of doubt, envy, jealousy and exploration all the time.


    "I said, Wang Qingcheng, why did you follow us to Beijiang?" Dugujian couldn''t help asking,


    As soon as they got on board, they met Wang Qingcheng, who was also very surprised at that time.


    Wang Qingcheng glanced at Dugu Jian lightly and said, "it''s just a coincidence that you can''t go to North Xinjiang. I also want to go and experience. Not only me, but many people in the town Fu division have gone to North Xinjiang. There are even many people who are ready to go directly to find the mother nest. "

 Chapter 582

    Dugujian grinned and said, "those guys are really brave and dare to find the mother nest."


    "If Andy is in the direction of the mother nest, you dare to go." Wang Qingcheng said calmly.


    Tu man nodded in agreement and said, "yes, you will follow."


    Dugujian was said to have a black line, but there was no refutation.


    Andy is the one who defeated him, and he is still a sword repairman. Of course he wants to follow him.


    When the spaceship flew to the battlefield, the first thing we saw was the war in the distance, which was absolutely earth shaking!


    Everyone was stunned. Then, there was a surge of blood!


    "I''ll go. Is that general Andy? He is worthy of being promoted to a general so soon, and he is also worthy of being the first in the friars'' meeting. Hold the grass. Who can defeat the enemy at this speed! "


    "Terror, even if there are hundreds of times of insects, it can''t be stopped!"


    "It''s a perfect cooperation. It''s worthy of being an army in the sky star Corps."


    What they saw was that Andy was besieged by a large number of nine toothed insects, but he still calmly drifted away from the killing circle. Every step and sword can take away the lives of a large number of insects.


    The feast of slaughter, the stage of the strong and the tacit understanding between the soldiers all made the people who came here leave the cabin quickly and join the battle.


    "Ha ha, Andy, lonely sword, I''m coming! Little bug, die! " Dugu Jian shouted and killed a six toothed worm with his sword.


    At the moment, the Dugu sword has completely lost its appearance at the friars'' meeting. It seems that it wants to compare with Andy by killing insects here.


    "I''m here too, brother Andy." Tuman shouted the same.


    Andy glanced at a few people and couldn''t help wondering. He didn''t seem to have spoken to these people, did he? At most, I fought alone.


    I have to say, their voices are really big enough. Andy not only noticed them, but also attracted a bunch of Zerg.


    Wang Qingcheng turned into streamer and brushed quickly through the tens of thousands of Zerg. At the same time, there was a wave around him. With a breath, all the Zerg around were destroyed!


    "I''ll go. This woman is still so abnormal. Her spatial ability and wind system are still so abnormal."


    Dugu Jian pulled out the corners of his mouth and suddenly turned into hundreds of residual shadows. Tens of thousands of sword lights swirled and took away thousands of Zerg lives.


    Tuman saw their majestic appearance and was also unwilling to show weakness.


    "Pretty God possessed!"


    Then, in front of the monks who had not yet reacted, he directly turned into a giant with a height of 100 meters. With a clap of the palm of his hand, all the insects were photographed away.


    Unable to speak, those half steps and eight steps began to smile bitterly. They guessed the identity of these three people. The three new talents of Zhenfu division, especially Wang Qingcheng, came to Beijiang unexpectedly.


    Wang Qingcheng''s space changed quickly and appeared near Andy. The terrible space, wind blade and group attack directly covered and killed a large number of Zerg.


    Andy also noticed a few people, but now the war is very tense and there is no time to say anything else.


    Wang Qingcheng''s spatial ability reminded him of his newly acquired and unfamiliar ability.


    The other party, like himself, is probably inherited through blood essence.


    However, the other party has now entered the actual combat, and he has not mastered it yet.


    However, what attracts Andy''s attention is not that he came to Wang Qingcheng near him, nor the Dugu sword defeated by him, but Tuman, who has never intersected.


    "Pretty God possessed? "Pretty God?"


    Andy is very interested in Tuman''s ability, and he is more interested in what he calls "Manshen".


    "The magician is far from the attack line, and the soldier is near the attack line."


    Although these casual practices are not subordinate to the military headquarters, they also know that it is best to listen to the arrangement of the supreme commander at this time.


    They did not refuse, and each flew to their own position.


    WOW!


    At this time, the entrance of the mother nest suddenly became larger, and a strange wind blew. Then, in the stunned eyes of the people, a skinny blood red nine toothed worm came out.


    He raised his head and screamed sharply, then looked at Andy.


    Brush!


    The blood red nine toothed bug disappeared in place and rushed to Andy the next moment.


    "Bronze bell!"


    The blood red nine tooth bug is too fast, so Andy doesn''t have to avoid it. A bronze bell appears in an instant and covers him.


    Bang!


    The bronze bell resisted the attack, but it also trembled for a few minutes.


    Andy''s face changed for a moment. He knew the strength of the bronze bell, but just now it showed that the nine toothed bug was very close to the eighth step.


    The nine toothed bug seems to be staring at Andy. The attack is extremely fierce, and the coverage is not small. In case of interfering with the front, Andy can only lead it away.


    And here, he can''t do his best.


    "Can I help you?" Wang Qingcheng took the time to deliver the sound.


    She also noticed the difficulty of the blood red nine toothed worm, and the lonely sword, Tuman, where they were more remote, were powerless to rush over.


    So at the moment, only she can help.


    "No, this guy is far worse than a human monk. He''s stronger. Kill him every minute." Andy finished and rushed up with a real sword.


    At the beginning, Andy also fought with the nine toothed insect. The blood red nine toothed insect, which was very close to the eighth order, made Wang Qingcheng secretly say that he was not sure about it.


    But as Andy mastered the fighting rhythm, the attack accelerated sharply, which also made the nine toothed bug who obviously had adapted to the attack rhythm panic for a time.


    Zerg are far superior to humans in survivability and reproduction, but they have a fatal weakness, that is, the way of attack.


    They almost rely on their bodies. Although the attack method is strong, they don''t understand flexibility. Once they are familiar with human beings, this is the weakness that can be used!


    One sword Qi pierced the abdomen of the blood red nine toothed worm, and another sword Qi fell and completely annihilated it!


    "Cow force, such a powerful nine toothed insect, unexpectedly killed it so quickly. It''s not strong."


    "Awesome, if we fight like this, we will win soon. Our speed of killing Zerg is much faster than that of mother nest derived Zerg!"


    "More than that, we will kill faster and faster, but the mother nest will only be slower and slower under constant consumption."


    "Come on! If you approach a little closer, you can directly attack the mother nest! "


    Half an hour later, Andy looked at the huge meat wall 100 meters away, and the wriggling flesh and blood gave off a pungent smell of rotten meat.


    Ango also found that many Zerg corpses were dragged into the mother nest.


    This mother nest can even absorb and use the Zerg''s own body again?


    The situation of the mother nest was completely beyond his imagination and must not be dragged on.

 Chapter 583

    "People close to the line of attack are stationed in the front, and everyone far from the line of attack is ready!"


    "Attack!"


    In this case, Andy did not hesitate and directly gave the order of attack.


    Brush!


    At the next moment, tens of thousands of magicians are a cohesive magic attack, which is absolutely powerful. Even Andy sees it and doesn''t think he can stop it.


    The brilliant magic attack gathers together and condenses into dazzling beams.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the magic issued by many magicians bombarded the flesh wall.


    "Ouch!"


    A scream came from the inside of the meat wall.


    The magic attack is undoubtedly powerful. The mother nest can''t resist it at all. The meat wall attacked by them is directly smashed.


    But then, the whole meat wall began to roll violently, and then something that shocked Andy and others changed color happened in front of him.


    I saw that a large area destroyed by magic was blinking, and it was completely made up by the blood and flesh derived from the nearby blood and flesh.


    "Hold the grass, can this thing recover?"


    "How could this happen? Why didn''t the previous Zerg mother nest be so abnormal!"


    "What should we do? Even if we attack together, people will recover!"


    At the same time, in the deep sea of blood in the mother nest, a huge meat worm swallowed and sucked the blood essence in the sea of blood, and gave birth to tens of thousands of Chinese Zerg from its abdomen.


    Before, they were all six toothed insects. With the transformation and evolution of meat insects, almost all the Zerg born were nine toothed insects.


    This is the frightening place of the Zerg. Other worlds, whether the demon world or the animal world, have a process of upgrading from weak to strong.


    But the Zerg race is different. They only need enough flesh and blood to produce high order Zerg directly.


    Other worlds need to be cultivated, but they only need to invade. If they can''t destroy their mother nest, they will fight stronger and stronger.


    Andy, they also found this. This is absolutely bad news.


    "Squeak."


    The meat bug was also very angry that he was hurt, and then gave orders to all Zerg to attack.


    Seeing that the mother nest was attacked and got the command of the meat worm, all the Zerg nearby became crazy at the moment.


    At the gap, millions of Zerg flew directly towards Andy and them!


    "NIMA, why are there so many more? The more you kill, the more you kill!"


    "It must be that the mother worm had some reservations before and didn''t send them all out!"


    "I can''t stand so much in one breath!"


    Andy also frowns. He doesn''t care about so many Zerg, but others will certainly lose a lot in the face of these Zerg after a previous war.


    Andy stared at the Zerg coming in front, his mind turned, and then an idea came out of his mind.


    "The art of heavy earth walls!"


    Andy''s earth magic, thanks to the little partner of * * level, is the strongest among other magic.


    A wall 100 meters high and 10 meters thick rose from the ground.


    Andy''s magic was not used to stop the enemy, but directly pushed everyone on their side.


    "The earth is the art of steel!"


    It''s not over yet. Andy stamped his foot and another magic came out.


    This is the magic of the land elephant. It has no attack power. Its only function is to strengthen the land in an area and make it harder.


    "Hold the grass, can general Andy still do magic? Isn''t he a powerful sword repairman? "


    Everyone around Andy was stunned. Whether it was the monk and his subordinates, or Wang Qingcheng and others, they were almost staring out their eyes.


    Especially Dugu sword, he never thought that the man who could defeat him with the sword had also studied magic.


    A man with such high attainments in magic, his sword intention is much better than his authentic sword cultivation. This is NIMA.


    "Look at the power of this magic. It''s at least close to half a step and eight steps."


    The magician muttered to himself in the rear, and the whole person fell into a state of absence.


    A sword practitioner who has understood the meaning of the sword, his magic strength is even stronger than those authentic magicians. This is NIMA.


    "Don''t be stunned. Attack quickly. It''s hard for them to break my wall at one time."


    Andy saw the people around him in a daze. He frowned and held the grass. When is it time? These guys even distracted me.


    Not professional at all!


    In Andy''s reminder, everyone also reacted.


    Although they want to talk to Andy deeply, they also know that this is not the time to talk.


    Brush! Brush!


    Countless magic, all kinds of attacks, with beautiful meteor tails, hit the ferocious Zerg down the track.


    Boom!


    The violent roar continued to explode among the insects.


    Countless Zerg were directly beaten to ashes under these attacks.


    The Zerg roared, but they were blocked by the wall in front of them.


    The hardness of the city walls also made them completely unbreakable for a time.


    Before they could fly up, a heavy pressure fell on them.


    If it''s on the ground, it''s OK. Although level 7 Zerg are limited, they can also attack.


    But once vacated, it will be directly pressed back to the ground and can''t fly 50 meters high.


    But the crowd was a hundred meters away.


    The flying Zerg were also killed first.


    The Zerg anomaly was soon discovered by everyone.


    Although they didn''t know what the situation was, they instinctively glanced at Andy under the wall.


    He is the only one who can do this.


    Brush, brush, brush!


    In this case, the Zerg seem to be targets one by one.


    Many brilliant attacks directly hit the Zerg trying to fly, and endless explosions sounded below.


    "OK, hahaha, it''s the first time I found these insects. They''re not so terrible." Toad and others laughed, which was a very happy smile.


    They seem to have seen the moment when they killed all the insects and destroyed the mother nest.


    Andy laughed at this. In this way, although there is still a big gap with the number of Zerg, it has somehow recovered a little disadvantage.


    "You are really powerful, but it''s not a way to go on like this, because the mother insect is about to complete its transformation. At that time, all the king insects will be born, and it will be bad at that time."


    Wang Qingcheng on one side, but with a dignified face, preached to Andy.


    As long as the mother nest is promoted, the evolution is more perfect, and the first eighth order King worm is produced. After that, it can produce ten or a hundred.


    Even if the flesh and blood essence is enough, even if it produces tens of thousands of orders of eight orders, it be nothing difficult to do.

 Chapter 584

    When Andy heard Wang Qingcheng''s words, he also looked slightly again, then nodded and said, "I know. There''s only one way now."


    "Enter the mother''s nest and kill the mother directly!"


    Andy looked at Wang Qingcheng, smiled gently and said, "I''m the strongest here. You''re not my opponent, so I''ll go in and take care of them for me."


    Wang Qingcheng raised his eyebrows and said, "I have space ability. Can you compare me in terms of speed and escape? Besides, we haven''t played yet. How do you know you can beat me? "


    Andy didn''t speak. It''s easy for him to hit the girl.


    Even if he really wants to run away, no one can beat him.


    In fact, he was not sure. After all, this is the mother nest. Who knows what difficulties there are in it.


    If he can''t, he can summon the devil emperor and push him horizontally with the strength of level 9.


    And Andy wants to go in for some of his own purposes.


    The blood essence extracted from the mother''s nest, and the mother worm that can produce eight orders of King worms, are all his goals.


    Of course, Andy won''t keep it for himself.


    "The two of us go in together. We can be more confident together. It''s really not good. I can take you out in a blink." Wang Qingcheng suggested.


    Although he said so, it is definitely not a simple thing, but Wang Qingcheng is very confident.


    "You don''t have to feel a burden. I''m just very interested in the mother''s nest. I''ve had several life and death situations before. It''s no big deal."


    "Besides, you saved my brother and sister. Later, you saved me again. My king Qingcheng has always been grateful!"


    Wang Qingcheng said solemnly, as if Andy didn''t agree, and she rushed in alone.


    "All right!"


    Andy nodded and agreed.


    At the moment, there was no room for delay, because she found that several red nine toothed insects had appeared from the exit of the mother nest.


    This kind of insect is already very close to the eighth order. They appear in batches, and the eighth order Zerg will soon.


    Andy turned and shouted to the soldiers who kept killing the Zerg and the sanxiu: "I order you as a general, toad, you take my position and manage the three armies temporarily."


    "Wang Qingcheng and I entered the mother nest and killed the mother insects. This trip will be successful. You just have to stick here for a period of time!"


    With that, Andy flew to the exit of the mother nest with Wang Qingcheng in the frightened eyes of toad and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "My God, entering the mother''s nest is a dead end!"


    The crowd exclaimed, apparently surprised by Andy''s madness.


    "Old, boss!"


    Toad shouted loudly. If Andy hadn''t ordered him, he would almost leave his post without permission and fly to the mother nest.


    Bajie looked at the entrance of the mother''s nest and was stunned for a while. Then he folded his hands and silently recited the Buddha''s name.


    Suddenly, it turned into streamer. After a brush, it also rushed to the entrance of the mother nest. At the same time, the other two streamers also rushed past.


    "I wipe, the monk dares to leave his post without permission and go in earlier than me!"


    Ghost wolves also want to rush in, but they know they can''t, because they need to command the army here!


    In the mother nest, Andy and Wang Qingcheng are in danger as soon as they enter here.


    They stood on a huge skeleton frame of Mori white and looked at the flesh and blood world in a single space, surrounded by endless Zerg.


    "The mother insect completely blocks the space. I can''t blink!" Wang Qingcheng laughed bitterly.


    "I''m sorry, Andy. I''m the one who got you into trouble, if it weren''t for me."


    If he didn''t help her from time to time, Andy wouldn''t be forced to retreat like her.


    Andy doesn''t care at all, but his face is full of joy.


    After hearing Wang Qingcheng''s words, he said with a smile, "don''t do this. It''s no wonder you''re doing this. It''s none of your business originally. And I want to thank you for reminding me to come in. "


    "Don''t worry, we''ll go out. It''ll be fine."


    Wang Qingcheng nodded slightly, although she didn''t know where Andy came from.


    "The mother insect''s wisdom is similar to that of human beings and knows how to design us, but the more she wants to kill us, it shows that she is afraid of us."


    "The mother worm will have no ability to attack and resist when it is not completely transformed, so he is afraid of us, but we can''t leave here at all. There are too many Zerg besieged, and it''s difficult for us to find the whereabouts of the mother worm."


    Wang Qingcheng''s understanding of Zerg is obviously not shallow.


    Wang Qingcheng''s words made Andy pick his eyebrows and say, "I can feel its position, and we have help!"


    Wang Qingcheng was stunned and didn''t understand Andy.


    Andy smiled and said disdainfully, "if you want to calculate me, I''m afraid the mother insect can''t think of it. I''m staring at it the same way!"


    Brush!


    As soon as Andy waved his hand, flying mantis, triangular dragon, more than 200 fierce dragons and wolves and more than 50 dragons and pythons gathered around them.


    "These insects are good stuff, especially the essence of the blood in the rear. You can kill them with all your heart and eat them with all your heart!"


    Flying mantis and Triceratops, both of them have the strength of level 8. These insects with the highest level 7 in the opposite direction will only end up being crushed.


    The strength of the Dragon wolf and the Dragon Python is much weaker, and the strongest is the seventh level strength. There are only the Dragon wolf leader and the four Dragon python.


    Others are five or six orders, and even three or four orders.


    The weak and small are the offspring produced in these years.


    However, their characteristics determine that as long as there is a strong blood food, they can quickly ascend.


    Andy has been looking forward to them.


    Flying mantis and Triceratops are responsible for killing, while they are responsible for eating.


    In particular, the characteristics of Zerg are very similar to them. Zerg is absolutely good for them.


    Boom!


    Wind magic and earth magic will break out directly here and destroy the surrounding Zerg.


    And the Dragon wolves, as Andy expected, were full of longing for the flesh and blood of these insects.


    Facing the Zerg who were cut into pieces or pierced by stone spikes, they immediately bit out the meat and wolfed it down.


    The little friends came out, but they killed everywhere, and Wang Qingcheng still couldn''t return to God.


    Too, too scary.


    What the hell happened to Andy? Can summon so many Warcraft.


    And the flying mantis and Triceratops, NIMA, this is an eighth order Warcraft, and two.


    Sword meaning, powerful magic, more powerful summoning beast!


    In Wang Qingcheng''s eyes, Andy is no different from Kaihang.

 Chapter 585

    Ouch!


    The crazy roar came from the dragons and wolves.


    In human eyes, these Zerg people are monsters, because they are too horrible, and they can still kill them by means of the essence of flesh and blood.


    But in their view, these Zerg are excellent tonics and are of great benefit to them.


    The Zerg, who always win by strength and quantity, did not play a role in flying mantis and Triceratops, and were killed directly.


    The strongest is just a seventh order bug. Under the wanton killing of two eighth order Warcraft, there is no resistance at all.


    Swallow, be swallowed, the world is so naked, flesh and blood fragments flying.


    Andy and Wang Qingcheng are unmoved. With strong support, they are crazy to output attacks. Under Andy''s induction, they move towards the mother bug!


    "Let''s go!"


    Andy greeted Wang Qingcheng and rushed out.


    Their main purpose is not to kill insects, but to eliminate mother insects as soon as possible and prevent each other from successfully transforming.


    But they didn''t notice that behind them, Bajie, dugujian and Tuman also came in. Because they came in late, they were surrounded by a group of insects.


    But even so, the three are more and more brave.


    In front of Bajie, there is a clock similar to Andy''s, but Andy''s is used for defense, while Bajie''s is used to knock.


    "Dong ~ ~"


    With Bajie''s palm on the bronze bell, a deafening sound sounded, accompanied by a tangible shock wave.


    The shock wave ignored the three of them, centered on them and spread rapidly around.


    Weak insects are killed instantly under the shock wave.


    Even the seventh order insects were stunned for a moment.


    Their vertigo gave Dugu Jian and Tu man a chance.


    "You copper bell is really powerful. It''s a good baby." Dugujian looked at Bajie in surprise. He was not familiar with the monk. It was the first time he saw such a powerful bronze bell.


    Even Andy''s seems to be defensive.


    "Ah, you say this broken clock is OK. My master asked me to bring it down the mountain." Bajie has an unknown color on his face.


    Du Gujian: "......"


    Hold the grass, I was loaded by a monk!


    What makes people speechless is that the bald monk still has an expression that he really doesn''t understand.


    If dugujian would believe each other, there would be a ghost.


    The monk is a kind-hearted guy.


    Dugu Jian took another look at the huge version of the picture of shooting insects with one hand. He was a little helpless.


    Since he became famous, he has been popular with thousands of girls and beautiful women for hundreds of years. How can he team up with such two guys now?


    It shouldn''t be. He should form a team with Andy and Wang Qingcheng.


    "The Zerg are getting more and more powerful. Xiaojian, what shall we do? There are so many dead insects." Tu man said to Dugu Jian that he was tired from fighting until now.


    "Don''t call me sword." Dugu Jian killed several insects in front of him with his face, and said coldly, "either rush in or quit."


    Tu man was disappointed. Isn''t this nonsense?


    Besides, how can he quit? Even if he wants to quit, he can''t quit so quickly.


    They just came in. How about quitting so soon? He''s trying to save face.


    Bajie clapped his hand on the bronze bell again, looked at the killed insects, heard what they said, his eyes suddenly lit up and said with a smile: "there shouldn''t be these two choices. I think of the third choice."


    Dugu Jian, Tu man immediately looked over and said in one voice, "speak up!"


    "Just kill them all!" Bajie said something that didn''t fit his identity.


    If you''re not sure you heard right, they can''t believe it. The merciful and kind monk''s killing heart is even heavier than them.


    Especially when this guy''s killing heart is big, his face is full of compassion.


    Silence, endless silence.


    Dugu Jian and Tu man looked at each other, and then silently went to cut the insects and beat the insects.


    This monk is not serious!


    After a while, all three of them had been injured, but after this period of fighting, they also frantically rushed into Andy''s previous position.


    "Ah, there are broken bodies here. Andy, they came?"


    "It''s so tragic. It doesn''t depend on Andy''s and Wang Qingcheng''s quick killing methods. Look at these insects. They have no meat and these tooth marks. It''s obviously torn by Warcraft."


    "But it''s strange. How can there be Warcraft here?"


    Dugu Jian looked around and analyzed it clearly.


    But before he could see more, he was interrupted.


    "Don''t analyze. We''re about to be torn apart. Look over there." TU was surprised and pointed in one direction.


    The other two looked up and immediately exclaimed, "hold the grass!"


    I saw that from all around, attracted by the blood and gas of the corpse were not only many Zerg, but also a huge number of Zerg.


    "Shit, kill as many as you can." After that, the lonely sword whispered again, "strange, aren''t Andy and Wang Qingcheng in front? How could there be so many Zerg in the rear? Didn''t they come in that direction? "


    Although the comparison between Bajie and Tuman is also very confused, it''s too late to think more. The overwhelming Zerg have made them busy flying.


    Daewoo Empire, Zhenfu division.


    In the exquisite and bright hall, a transparent crystal the size of a head sent out a faint glow. After a while, the glow disappeared.


    "There is no way. Without the news of Wang Qingcheng, she must have entered the blocked space, so I can''t contact her." A man said with a cold face.


    In the Zhenfu division, remove those talented disciples who are ready to train, such as Wang Qingcheng, Du Gujian and so on.


    There are also members of the Zhenfu department, who are responsible for dealing with matters related to the Daewoo empire.


    On top of that is the deacon, the governor, and on top of that is the commander of the governor.


    Yin Zhengjie frowned slightly when he heard the speech. Some deacons nearby also looked worried.


    Wang Qingcheng is different from ordinary people. In addition to her great potential, the Wang family of origin should not be underestimated. She also involves the royal family, especially her cousin, who is likely to inherit the Daewoo empire in the future.


    If she had an accident, their town governor would have a terrible headache.


    "She went out with Du Gujian and Tu man. The two guys looked uneasy. This time, they also went to Beijiang together, Du Gujian, Tu man''s words..."


    Hold the grass!


    Thinking of these two people, Yin Zhengjie felt even more headache.


    Tuman''s family background is also not simple. He personally contacted Tuman''s family and obtained the other party''s consent. Only then did Tuman stay in the Zhenfu department.


    If Tuman had just joined the Zhenfu division, he would have an accident. He would have a headache holding grass.


    And the lone sword


    I really hold a lot of grass.


    The lonely family is a very dangerous family. Although the Yin family is one of the supreme families, they also have concerns.


    In this world, the supreme family is not invincible. There are also some families like Dugu family who seem to be cursed because they are too terrible.


    These families are extremely sparsely staffed and do not occupy territory, so they are not paid much attention by the outside world, but they are so strong that even the supreme family dare not easily provoke them.


    They are the real terror and are called the Shinto family.


    Because these families are said to be connected with the divine world.


    "Send someone to track down their recent trace immediately. By the way, the focus is on Andy. I think the three of them will go to Andy! These guys won''t rush into the mother nest foolishly. "


    Yin Zhengjie directly issued various orders, and the Zhenfu Division also began to run quickly.


    But they never thought that they really rushed into the mother nest.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    It was about the same time as the Zhenfu division. The military headquarters of Daewoo Empire and the royal family were not calm, because the situation was very serious.


    "General Andy''s information is completely blocked. According to his subordinates, general Andy rushed into the mother nest!"


    A staff member of the military headquarters is reporting his information to a group of big men.


    "Reckless, why is the child so impulsive!" Yin Xiao roared angrily.


    Yin Jing also frowned and said aloud, "this wormhole is not simple. The coalition forces of the military headquarters over there can''t suppress the wormhole. Our army has suffered heavy casualties."


    "The emperor, the general and the subordinates of general Andy handed in a piece of video and information. It is said that general Andy taught them to do it before entering the mother nest. The effect is very good. It can be used as an effective means for our military to fight against the Zerg."


    When this person speaks, he takes out a device.


    After Yin Xiao got up and took it, he asked the other party to leave.


    Twenty minutes later, Yin Xiao patted his thigh and shouted, "yes, I didn''t think of it. I wanted to fight before. Why didn''t I think about it? I can surround them. The pressure in the gravity field, or the restrictions in other fields, is to use the Zerg as a target. It is worthy of being promoted in such a short time. Emperor, I think this method is feasible! "


    Yin Jing also smiled and said, "of course it''s feasible. Andy is a great talent. Many of his ideas are no longer limited to high-level monks."


    Friars value their strength. Especially after entering the high level, even the generals who lead one side want to fight with absolute strength.


    "But now he has entered the mother nest, which is very dangerous. I''ll bring him back and see the wormhole myself." Yin Xiao directly got up and said to Yin Jing.


    Yin Jing thought about it, but said, "I always think Andy looks like some shadow of xiaorou. Moreover, his surname is an. He comes from a small place we didn''t notice. Xiaorou disappeared without a trace. Do you think Andy will..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, xiaorou. She has no children, absolutely not!" Yin Xiao''s face changed and suddenly interrupted.


    At this moment, the identity of Yin Jing, the emperor, seems to be less important.


    Yin Jing was stunned and said reluctantly, "Yin Xiao, I just want to say that his facial features are a little like xiaorou. Maybe there is some relationship."


    Yin Xiao''s heart trembled, slightly avoided Yin Jing''s eyes, and then turned and left.


    Yin Jing sighed and muttered, "although you say you don''t believe it, if you don''t think the same as me, why do you care so much about Andy? I can let you, a general of the town, do it yourself. "


    "Wang Qingcheng, Du Gujian and Tu man, which of them is no more important than a general. You really didn''t mention the three of them."


    "Besides, isn''t xiaorou using the surname Ann? Only by hiding on the island can we fail to notice. "


    Yin Jing''s words were not heard, leaving only a sigh.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the mother nest, in the center, there are only Andy.


    Andy''s little friends have been killed elsewhere and began to collect the flesh and blood of other Zerg.


    Andy and Wang Qingcheng are standing on the edge of a sea of blood, looking at a huge crawling meat worm in front of them.


    "This thing is really disgusting." Andy said disgusting, but his eyes lit up.


    Hold the grass. It''s so big. How long do you have to eat it.


    Wang Qingcheng nodded slightly. She didn''t notice Andy''s eyes, but she also felt that the meat bug was disgusting.


    "This sea of blood is made of the stomach mucus of the mother insect mixed with the blood essence of various creatures. It has great energy, but it is also extremely dangerous. It is a fatal threat to us humans. Let''s fly over?" Wang Qingcheng said aloud.


    "It''s too late. It''s going to sink into the sea of blood!" Andy shook his head and said.


    Sure enough, just when Andy arrived, the mother insect was already moving her huge body and climbing to the sea of blood. When they arrived, most of his body had sunk in.


    The speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, Andy disappeared into the sea of blood. Andy looked at Wang Qingcheng, but there was no action.


    "You can''t go down. It''s death, so you can only force it out!" Andy''s face was fierce.


    "Attack, evaporate? The sea of blood is so big that I''m afraid I can''t. " Wang Qingcheng shook his head and said.


    Andy tilted his head, looked at Wang Qingcheng strangely and said, "why do you have such a strange idea? Evaporation? This is a good thing. "


    Human beings can not make use of the flesh and blood essence in these sea of blood. Otherwise, they will not only change their bodies, but also pollute the mental sea.


    However, they rely on the essence of flesh to enhance their strength. They can bring them into their sites, and they can cultivate them.


    With so many flesh and blood extracts that can evolve eight orders of King worms, they will definitely enhance their strength.


    Wang Qingcheng was stunned when he heard Andy''s words, especially after he noticed Andy''s eyes, the whole person was not well.


    Is my idea strange?


    Andy glanced at Wang Qingcheng, shook his head slightly, and blackened Wang Qingcheng''s face.


    "Justice, swallow it all!" Andy put his hand on the sea of blood and shouted in his heart.


    "I didn''t swallow such a disgusting thing. I think what you said is ambiguous." Justice grumbled discontentedly, but he didn''t slow down.


    Suddenly, the sea of blood rolled up and began to shallow quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Wang Qingcheng looked stunned. She didn''t understand what the situation was.


    But looking at this situation, she also guessed that Andy might have treasures and took them in.


    The changes in the sea of blood also made the mother insect at the bottom feel naturally, and it was urgent immediately.


    This is the energy that it evolved to produce the eighth order King worm. If it disappears, it must be dead.


    "Human, human, you can''t do this. Let me go. I can meet all your needs. I can give you countless treasures."


    In Andy''s two minds, a voice suddenly sounded.


    Andy and Wang Qingcheng look at each other and understand in his heart that the mother insect is in a hurry.


    However, they believed in the treasures said by the mother worm.


    After all, such a large sea of blood is undoubtedly caused by the sacrifice of many creatures.


    "OK, give us the treasure first." Andy said, but the movement of his hand didn''t stop.


    "No, no way." The mother refused directly.


    "Then you wait to stay in the bare ground and be killed by me when I collect the sea of blood!" Andy made no secret of his intention to kill.


    Anyway, this big bug, he''s dead.


    "Human beings, you forced me, you forced me." The mother worm roared with ferocity.


    The voice suddenly broke, which made Andy frown and look at Wang Qingcheng. Somehow, they always have a bad feeling.


    But then nothing happened. Everything was very quiet. Only the sound of fighting came from the distance.


    There was less and less blood in the sea of blood, and the huge body of the mother insect had appeared in front of them. At first, they were happy, but immediately, they were shocked and changed color.


    I saw that the body of the mother insect was no longer disgusting as before. It was no longer a mass of flesh and blood, but a rigid watch case with lines on it, and a crack was loosening at the top of its head.


    Wang Qingcheng''s face changed greatly and said in a hurry: "it''s changing. It''s forcing itself to forcibly complete the transformation. Once so, it can''t produce an eighth level King bug, but its strength is definitely eighth level. Let''s run!"


    Before metamorphosis, the mother insect is just a huge meat mass without any attack power, just to produce insects.


    However, if the transformation is completed, it will not only be extremely powerful, but also produce eight levels of King insects, which is extremely terrible.


    "Run? Want to run now? Think of the United States, you are dead, so that I can not degenerate into a powerful emperor, can only become an ordinary king, and I will eat you. "


    At the moment, the mother insect doesn''t need spiritual transmission anymore. She roars directly.


    This is not much different from other Zerg, but some twelve tusks are extremely ferocious.


    The eighth order breath is just stable.


    It only took less than a minute to have the strength of level 8 directly from no strength.


    This is the strength of Zerg. It''s simply unscientific!


    "It''s impossible to escape. It''s just an eighth order bug. It''s not an eighth order friar or an eighth order Warcraft. Its combat power is not strong." Andy stared at the mother worm with a full sense of war and said, "moreover, it has just broken through the eighth level. We may not have the power of a war!"


    What''s more, if he can''t fight, he can summon flying mantis and Triceratops from other places.


    As for the devil, that''s his card.


    Especially in today''s Daewoo Empire, he will not use it until an emergency.

 Chapter 586

    Somewhere in the mother nest!


    Dugujian three people are frantically running away, and behind them are countless Zerg.


    At the moment, they really realized the meaning of the four words "running away".


    Especially Bajie, at the moment, he has not been indifferent at the beginning.


    After all, he said he would kill all the insects.


    As a result, he was chased and killed by insects.


    "My God, why are there so many insects in here? Andy, where are they? Didn''t these insects go after them? "


    "Hold the grass, why are you still chasing us? You''re going to die."


    "I think we''d better find Andy and them quickly, or you two will really die."


    "Us? What about you? "


    "I can hide in the bronze bell. Those insects can''t be broken. By the way, it can only accommodate me."


    Hold the grass, this damn monk.


    Dugu Jian and their hate teeth itch!


    However, there was no room for the three to say more. In front of them, another group of Zerg came up.


    Nima, what the hell is going on.


    Obviously, they came in later. Why do these insects feel like they are chasing them?


    "Dugu Jiu, you damn woman, I can''t beat you even if I die. If I die, the Dugu family will depend on you. Although, I''ve been relying on you before. "


    Dugu Jian was carrying the sword and killing madly, and he was constantly injured. In his heart, he was thinking about the man in the family who had been pressing him.


    The three people surrounded by insects have begun to work hard.


    They also know that they are extremely dangerous this time, but they can''t wait to die.


    Just when the three were in danger and could hardly hold on.


    Stone spears suddenly burst out from the ground and killed the insects in front of them.


    More than that, wind blades hit, avoided the three of them and chopped up the bodies of other Zerg.


    Lonely sword, Bajie and Tuman were stunned at the moment, and then looked at the two Warcraft in front and behind in despair.


    Of course they can see that this is clearly an eighth order Warcraft.


    Nima, this is just out of the wolf''s nest and met a tiger again.


    However, the two eighth order Warcraft ignored the three of them. If they didn''t notice a trace of Andy''s breath on the three, I''m afraid they just killed them directly together with the insects.


    Flying mantis and Triceratops soon left and chased other insects.


    "How can there be Warcraft here? Curious. "


    "Isn''t it more strange how they saved us?"


    "I don''t think it''s time to say this. Let''s go and find Andy."


    "Yes, this place is too dangerous. It''s safer to follow your thigh."


    Without hesitation, they immediately turned around and rushed to the center.


    Because there are flying mantis, they have a big kill. Now the closer they are to the center, there are no insects.


    When the three arrived, Andy and they were in a fierce battle.


    Wang Qingcheng cooperates with Andy. The attack is very strong, but it is still suppressed and extremely dangerous.


    If they hadn''t been very fast, I''m afraid they wouldn''t have been able to hold on.


    "Why are you three guys here!" Andy looked at the three in surprise.


    How did these guys rush here with their strength?


    "Never mind how we came here, but think about how we went. Are you two crazy?" Dugu Jian rushed to this place and almost couldn''t help retreating as soon as he saw the eighth level Mother insect.


    Holding the grass, they are never the opponent of the mother insect in their heyday, not to mention that the three of them are seriously injured now.


    "Let''s do it together. Kill the bug first. Besides, it''s not as strong as expected!" Wang Qingcheng said directly.


    Having had a fierce battle, she was not afraid of mother insects, and even eager to try.


    Level 7 kills level 8. This may be the only chance.


    "Well, let''s kill it together!" Andy also said aloud.


    After saying that, without waiting for a few people to react, he chopped out the powerful sword Qi and went straight to the mother insect.


    Just as Wang Qingcheng said, the bug seems to have eight levels of cultivation, but it only has cultivation.


    I''m afraid the actual combat power is no better than those friars who are half step and eight steps. At most, they have strong defense.


    The other three looked at each other and looked at the two men in the just battle ahead. They couldn''t help nodding one after another.


    Bajie directly sent out the bronze bell, which was a sudden slap and shouted, "Amitabha, damn mother worm, fuck your uncle!"


    Dugu Jian smiled bloodthirsty, waved his sword and said coldly, "I''ve been chased by your insects for so long, and I''m going to vomit blood. How can I let you bleed!"


    Tu man instantly entered the state, turned into a giant, waved and hit: "shoot you, disgusting thing, I''m tired to death!"


    The five men joined hands to attack, showing all kinds of means. In the blink of an eye, they beat the mother insect and screamed.


    The mother insect also wants to fight back, but its speed is too slow to hit people at all.


    It also relies on its own strong defense, which can support it until now.


    "Humans, you damn humans, I''ll kill you!"


    All the people joined hands and made all kinds of powerful attacks, which made the mother insect feel the death crisis.


    He has always been regarded as a target. He is surrounded and beaten madly. Even if he is a strong defense, he will not be able to hold on.


    A long time later, the dying mother worm, beaten by the crowd, still didn''t die, and a strange airflow came out from the surrounding meat wall, infiltrated into its body and made up for its injury.


    "In this mother nest, I will not die. You are dead, dead!"


    The mother insect has begun to become crazy. It recovers its strength. Suddenly, it accelerates and rushes to the people who are not in a hurry in the blink of an eye.


    Bang bang!


    Andy directly butted the bronze bell and collided with the mother insect. In an instant, he was knocked upside down and flew out.


    The mother insect also felt a great force, directly knocked it upside down and almost turned over.


    Others didn''t suffer any injuries because of Andy''s shot.


    "Andy..." several people looked at Andy with a worried look on their faces.


    After this period of fierce battle, they understand the impact of the mother insect. It''s not fun.


    Andy got up and flew again, shook his head slightly and said, "it''s all right. There''s no minor injury."


    That little vibration can''t hurt him, and there can''t be an immortal body.


    "This thing is very difficult. I''d better come!"


    Andy doesn''t want to delay any longer. He also gives up some accidents. He wants to come to the little friends and clean up the mother nest.


    Andy flashed a golden light in his eyes, then his head tilted back slightly, opened his mouth and inhaled slightly.


    A dragon shadow appeared directly behind Andy. There was terrible energy in his mouth and began to condense, sending out dazzling golden light.


    "Dragon breath!"


    As Andy spits out, a golden destruction shock wave goes straight to the mother insect.


    "This attack, no, I don''t want to die, ah."


    The mother insect seemed to feel something. She looked up to the sky and shouted bitterly. Her body began to burst out bleeding, which was very terrible.


    At the same time, the meat wall of the mother nest vibrated violently, the strange air flow formed a vortex, and the meat wall turtle cracked.


    "I''m dying, and you can''t live. Let''s die together!"


    The shock wave falls on the mother insect. No matter how the mother insect resists it, it is disappearing its body.


    Before Andy, they had to work hard to make a trace of the shell, but it was directly broken under the shock wave.


    "Die together!"


    The mother insect directly gave up to resist the shock wave and burst out with the strongest strength, sending out a dying blow. The terrible attack made Andy and others numb.


    The outside world, the army that was originally resisting the Zerg, has now greatly reduced the pressure.


    Since the mother worm hid in the sea of blood, no new Zerg were born, not to mention two eighth order Warcraft in the mother nest.


    "Why haven''t they come out yet? It''s been so long!"


    "Wait, if the boss doesn''t come out, I''ll go in. Anyway, almost all the Zerg outside have been killed." The ghost wolf said.


    But just then, there was a strange sound inside the mother nest.


    Then all the Zerg shouted in horror. They saw that the mother nest had become rigid and cracked.


    With an earth shaking cry: "die together!"


    Poop!


    Then, then nothing.


    No explosion, no earth shaking roar.


    Andy put away the flying Mantis before he got up, looked at the dead mother insect and shook his head slightly.


    At first, he thought he could solve the mother bug, but he didn''t expect to rely on his little partner in the end.


    At this time, there is no insect in the whole mother nest. All the insects have become corpses and have been moved into the pet space by them.


    Andy sweeps his eyes. Although there is a hole in his body, it is still a huge female body. He doesn''t dislike it and takes it away directly.


    "Then the war is over."


    Andy turned and looked at the four people who were stunned and didn''t know how to speak, grinning.


    "Hold the grass, behind Andy, what was that just now? It''s terrible. "


    "It turns out that he hasn''t tried his best all the time. I can''t avoid that kind of attack, and I can''t stop it."


    "Destroy everything. I''m afraid there''s no ash left under that light wave."


    Several people looked at each other without words, but they all understood each other''s meaning.


    Perhaps Andy''s shock was so amazing that they ignored the flying Mantis for a time.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Outside, as soon as Yin Xiao arrived here, he raised his eyes to see the mother nest broken. He understood that the mother insect was dead and everything here was settled!


    Wang Qingcheng and others floated in the air. Although they were more or less injured, they had no impact.


    "Boss, you''ve finally figured it out. I''m going to go in and find you." The ghost wolf wants to rush to Andy with tears and snot.


    "Fuck off!" Andy kicked the flying ghost wolf with one foot and said angrily.


    Yin Xiao was relieved to see that Andy was all right. He seemed to think of something, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and turned around to leave silently, as if he had never been in the future.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Andy and others counted the number of people, and special personnel stayed to investigate and register everyone''s achievements and take care of the wounded, while others all moved on to support others.


    Andy and Wang Qingcheng are the strongest. They broke out at the fastest speed and left toad and others behind because they were afraid that they could not be stopped by other places.


    "These insects are really barren." Looking at the tragedy in front of him, Andy couldn''t help sighing.


    In front of this area, it is deserted all around, and there are few living trees.


    Brush, brush, brush.


    Before long, they came to the periphery of a big city.


    I saw that the Zerg were already eating the city''s defense array, and there were powerful attacks from inside from time to time to destroy swarms of Zerg, but there were still fish that missed the net and were constantly consuming the energy of the array.


    This makes Andy nervous. At the moment, there is a gap in the defense array.


    Andy and Wang Qingcheng clean up the Zerg along the way. On their way, all Zerg have been eliminated, not to mention the strong army coalition behind them.


    Andy''s spirit explored the surroundings, but he suddenly frowned and said, "why don''t you see the mother nest? It''s strange. "


    "It can''t be hiding." Wang Qingcheng also said in surprise.


    "It''s possible." Andy thought about it, then immediately contacted toads and said, "when you arrive, clean up these Zerg here."


    He can''t waste his time here. Killing the mother is the most important thing.


    "Maybe the mother nest is in that mountain. After all, Warcraft is also blood food." Wang Qingcheng said, looking at the mountains in the distance


    Andy was stunned and turned to look.


    The Zerg needs flesh and blood, and Warcraft is more suitable than human beings.


    "I''ll go and have a look. You wait here for the big army." Andy said.


    Wang Qingcheng blinked, nodded and said, "well, I''m tired anyway."


    Even if there is an eighth order King bug, she knows that she is not Andy''s opponent at all. After all, she has seen Andy''s two eighth order Warcraft.


    With them, Andy is certainly not in danger.


    Not long after Andy left, dugujian and Tuman came soon. They joined the coalition with Bajie to help clean up the remaining Zerg.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Andy falls on a peak of the Warcraft mountains, but frowns slightly, because there is no Zerg in the dense forest below.


    This is very unscientific. There is no trace at all. The insects besieging the city seem to have no source.


    "Ouch!"


    Just then, a wolf howled and screamed miserably, which attracted Andy''s attention.


    Here are closed mountains. A little louder sound may reverberate among the mountains. Through the sea of clouds, Andy looks at the highest mountain, where the sound comes from.


    Brush!


    Andy turned into streamer and fell on the mountain in the blink of an eye.


    In front of a natural cave, a large number of Zerg are gathering around the cave, and next to the cave, a wild wolf is swallowed by a six toothed worm.


    Seeing Andy''s arrival, these Zerg suddenly went crazy and roared and rushed over.


    "Rubbish!"


    Zhen Gang''s sword directly annihilated all the six toothed insects.


    Andy went to the front of the cave, and the corner of his eye fell down. A dark, big hole in the ground narrowed Andy''s eyes slightly,


    From the surrounding irregular excavation traces and renovated rocks, it is obvious that these Zerg dug it.


    So the mother nest is down there.


    Brush!


    Andy''s skill was so bold that he jumped in against the bronze bell.


    The wind flied from his ear, and Andy flew down. It was an extremely dark space, but Andy could see the situation in front of him.


    However, the more he went down, Andy felt more and more like an induction, stronger and stronger, similar to the call to him, mysterious and kind.


    When he fell to the ground, there was a majestic and strong pressure on him.


    But Andy didn''t care about it. Instead, he was stunned by the scenery in front of him.


    In front of us is a green cave full of plants, and these plants also contain huge energy.


    In the center, a ball with a diameter of about 10 meters is floating.


    Brush!


    Before Andy could see it, a dark shadow came up at the bottom of the ball.


    Andy didn''t hurry to dodge, but was slapped by a long whip shadow.


    Bang!


    Even people with bronze bells were directly hit and flew and hit on the mountain wall.


    Andy''s eyes were cold, staring at the dark shadow in front of him, but his face was stunned.


    Because it was a twelve toothed Zerg that attacked him, and behind it, there was a two meter long tail, which was very tough.


    That''s not right. Where''s the mother nest? How did you get out of a twelve toothed Zerg?


    Whoosh!


    Before Andy could figure it out, the insect''s tail suddenly came out and stabbed Andy''s brain like a sharp sword in the blink of an eye.


    Andy slipped away from the attack and left the original place.


    "Human, I will eat you." The insects roared.


    "You are definitely not a female insect. How can you reach twelve teeth so quickly? Where''s the mother? " Andy asked in a dignified voice.


    If the mother insect here has successfully metamorphosed and can produce an eighth order King insect, it will be troublesome.


    The twelve toothed bug seems not afraid of Andy running away at all, because in its eyes, Andy can turn his hand and kill him.


    "Mother worm? Ha ha... "Andy was sure that he saw a proud expression on the insect''s face.


    "You human beings really don''t know the natural things. You can''t even recognize the source of life. You can waste it here for nothing. When I swallow it all, I can grow into a Zerg emperor, rule all Zerg and destroy you human beings." The dodecadentate looked at the huge silver sphere and was very proud.


    "I didn''t even ask. It''s amazing that you revealed such an important thing." Andy quipped.


    The source of life. Andy looks at the sphere. He can sense that the sphere has magical energy divergence, but for the huge sphere, the energy is only a little.


    This is what he felt from the beginning. This thing is very useful to himself!


    "Well, you can die too. I understand. I''ll kill you!" Wang Chong smiled strangely and suddenly appeared in front of Andy.


    Brush!


    Andy''s figure flies back again. At the same time, the flying Mantis appears and blocks the king bug.

 Chapter 587

    "King level Warcraft, how can it be!"


    Looking at the flying mantis in front of him, the twelve toothed insect''s eyes are about to stare out.


    "What''s impossible? Kill it."


    Andy''s voice fell, and the flying Mantis went straight at the twelve toothed insect.


    Andy doesn''t pay too much attention to the battle between the two, because the bug can never be the opponent of flying Mantis.


    Andy looks at the source of life and thinks about it. He grits his teeth and bears the bronze bell, so the aftermath of the battle between the two is to rush towards the source of life.


    This is a good thing. Since I met him, of course he can''t let go.


    "What are you doing!"


    Andy''s action startled the twelve toothed insect''s eyes. In the blink of an eye, he wanted to catch up with Andy, but he was beaten by the flying mantis, which only parried.


    At this time, Andy''s hand has touched the source of life.


    The source of life was a flash of light. The sphere with a diameter of 10 meters was broken into countless fist sized balls. One by one, it fused in an instant, and blinked into a fist sized silver crystal, which rushed into Andy''s chest.


    "Hold the grass, what''s the situation? This is."


    Andy can''t understand. The twelve toothed bug didn''t touch this life source species, and he didn''t respond at all before.


    Why is there an accident when he touches it now?


    Boom!


    Everything in Andy''s body began to change rapidly from the appearance of this silver crystal ball in his body.


    This transformation is more powerful than the star stone used before.


    Andy can feel that his physical strength is soaring rapidly.


    Andy''s mind is still there. He can sense the changes in his body.


    Not only the physical changes, but also the spiritual sea began to increase.


    Strength, with a leap forward speed, began to improve at top speed.


    Andy can feel everything, and he is not in a state of cultivation. He feels everything around him very clearly.


    Endless feelings still emerge in his mind.


    What he didn''t know about cultivation before, or what he never thought of, began to emerge in his mind one by one, as if he showed him the way.


    Boom!


    The powerful energy wave surges out of Andy''s body and is extremely strong.


    A wisp of sword idea emerged from Andy and soon disappeared. Silently, it gave birth to a terrible power.


    I don''t know how long it took, but Andy withdrew from that ethereal state and glanced around, leaving only the flying Mantis.


    As for the twelve toothed worm, it had already fallen to the ground seriously.


    If it weren''t for the flying Mantis''s fear of disturbing Andy too much, I''m afraid the bug would have died long ago.


    "Andy glanced at himself. His eyes were full of ferocious insects. After thinking about it, he got out of the protection of flying Mantis.


    "Life comes from seed. It''s really not what you disgusting thing can have." Andy said with a mocking provocation on his face.


    Isn''t it? Although the twelve toothed insect found the source of life earlier than Andy, it did everything it could to no avail.


    Instead, Andy, a latecomer, did nothing, just touched it, and digested the source of life.


    "Damn human, I''ll kill you."


    How can the twelve toothed bug, who has great resentment in his heart, bear Andy''s ridicule.


    He roared at Andy and came straight at him.


    Andy''s eyes stopped the flying Mantis who wanted to do it, but in front of him, the twelve toothed worm, the ferocious fangs, had been bitten down.


    Andy doesn''t retreat or avoid after transformation. He is directly bitten by the twelve toothed insect.


    Click!


    Andy''s body has a layer of Golden Dragon scales. It looks thin and beautiful, but it makes the twelve toothed insects, which can''t bite many hard minerals, hurt their tusks.


    Andy has nothing to do, and there is no trace on the dragon scale.


    "Who are you? How is that possible! "


    The twelve toothed bug loosened his mouth and looked at Andy ferociously. Then he didn''t believe in evil, stretched out a sharp bone spur and stabbed Andy''s chest straight.


    He has verified his current defense, but now it has increased to, which can resist the attack of level 8 junior friars. Andy is still satisfied.


    But he didn''t want to let the ugly twelve tooth worm attack him again and again.


    Boom!


    Because it was too close, the twelve toothed worm was not prepared.


    Andy punched directly into the belly of the twelve toothed bug.


    As a result, the dodecadentate insect was beaten, flew hundreds of meters upside down and landed on the ground with a painful roar.


    Its abdomen, however, is sunken with a big hole. Viscous liquid is constantly penetrating from the cracked body surface, but the wound heals quickly in the blink of an eye.


    Andy was stunned and then looked at his fist.


    Well, this power is too strong. It directly injured the body of the twelve toothed worm.


    Isn''t that to say that ordinary friars at the beginning of the eighth order can hardly stop their fist.


    Defense and strength come from his physique. After this transformation, his physique is much stronger.


    "Hiss ~" Twelve toothed insects gasped in pain and looked at Andy''s eyes, which had become crazy.


    "I''ll kill you, kill you."


    Countless bone spurs shot from the two claws of the twelve toothed worm. However, Andy would never dare to connect them hard if he broke through before, but now it seems that it is the same.


    Brush!


    Andy waved his sword directly. Suddenly, the sword divided thousands of small swords to form a whirling sword net and stopped all the bone spurs.


    "It''s my turn!"


    Andy sneers. It''s really hard. The sword is half round and the moon is bending. His body flashes at first.


    Poop!


    Andy''s sword seems to be awed by the majestic sword meaning even the surrounding space.


    The twelve toothed bug was shocked, but he didn''t dare to take Andy''s attack.


    But it had to answer again because Andy was too fast!


    It can''t hide at all.


    A black bone spur hit the sword light, but it was cut to pieces.


    If it is the twelve toothed worm in its heyday, although Andy can also do it, he is not sure to win it.


    But now the twelve toothed insect has been seriously injured by the flying Mantis.


    Andy doesn''t really care about each other''s current state.


    The twelve toothed worm is really going crazy. At the moment, it also feels fear.


    This human being is too terrible. Not long ago, it was still far weaker than it. Now it is not up and down, and its momentum is gradually rising.


    Andy''s body, the sword meaning improved due to transformation, and all kinds of feelings began to let him master more and more smoothly because of Andy''s hands.


    "If you dare to invade, die!"


    The sword Qi soon pierced the eyebrows of the twelve toothed insect and killed it.


    Andy has just made a breakthrough, and the breakthrough is too fast. It''s still very difficult to defeat and kill the eighth order twelve toothed bug with the sudden surge of energy cultivation.


    He took a deep breath. Andy took a look at the space. His mind moved, and his body suddenly disappeared into the space.


    Still at the top of the cliff, Andy took a deep breath and stretched out his arms to the endless green forest, blue sky and white clouds.


    He took away the good things here, and Andy became stronger.


    "I thought something had happened to you. I didn''t expect to see the scenery here."


    At this time, as soon as Wang Qingcheng and others came over, they saw Andy standing quietly on the top of the cliff, enjoying himself.


    Wang Qingcheng is the most sensitive. She feels that Andy seems to have changed and become stronger.


    Andy looked at them, smiled and said, "it''s over here. Let''s go!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Andy is sitting in the yard of a temporary residence. The flowers are rustling and dancing. Suddenly, each flower is a meal, and then rotates. Each one seems like an unmatched sword.


    "Sword meaning, seventh order! Give everything in the world the will of kendo. Flowers, plants and trees can become swords in their hands and swords with sword meaning. "


    Andy opens his eyes, full of light.


    "The feeling of Kendo is so fast. Compared with the accumulation of others, I suddenly realized that I wanted to break the shackles."


    Andy smiled faintly at the thought of being here.


    Compared with the improvement of sword intention, his cultivation has also made great progress.


    It is worthy of being the source of life. Even the Ninth level strong will work hard. The promotion to Andy can be said to be extremely huge.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The situation in the space passage is countless times more dangerous than that faced by Andy and them.


    A large number of troops were dispatched, as well as a lot of rank-8 strongmen. Andy and Toad also straightened out the army and rushed to the space channel after cultivating their injuries.


    When Andy left not long ago, the latest war report came from the space channel!


    The ship was flying fast, and Andy and they were talking about the space passage.


    "It''s very critical. The Empire has sent a lot of eighth order strongmen to work together again to destroy the space channel." Toad looked at the information in his hand and said with a bitter face.


    Wang Qingcheng sighed, shook his head slightly and said aloud, "it''s very difficult to destroy the space channel. Fortunately, this time the crisis has not reached the point of letting the ninth generation do it. "


    Andy was stunned and asked suspiciously, "why doesn''t the old guy of level 9 start?"


    To tell the truth, Andy has encountered wars so far, the invasion of the demon world, the invasion of the animal world and the invasion of the Zerg, but the strongest ones he has encountered are only eight levels of strength.


    If the mainland side of the sky is willing, it only needs to send a ninth order strong person every time, and that minute can solve the invasion.


    "Level 9, it doesn''t belong to the circle of the strong, because the strength difference is too big."


    "This space channel itself is a kind of racial competition. Although it is cruel, we have to admit that every battle is of great help to our future cultivation.


    "So, this is an invasion, but for us, it is another opportunity, an opportunity to become stronger."


    "I''m afraid none of the strong who can cultivate to level 8 or level 9 has never participated in the war of resistance against invasion."


    "Therefore, unless we can''t resist it, the Ninth level strong won''t do it, and we won''t want to see them do it."


    Wang Qingcheng said faintly, and the other people were also filled with emotion.


    Cultivation is actually the process of eliminating others and making yourself stand out.


    As for the victims of the invasion and the people who died because of the war, no one will feel anything.


    Andy was silent. Although he always knew that the monk''s world was cruel, he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    "Natural selection, survival of the fittest."


    Andy also enjoyed many benefits because of the invasion. After killing the invaders, he made a great breakthrough in both cultivation and understanding the meaning of the sword.


    Therefore, as Wang Qingcheng said, if there is a choice, he does not want the ninth rank strong to intervene.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Before long, the spacecraft appeared on a city just outside the space channel.


    Falling over the city, people saw countless spaceships parked on the city, and many practitioners were killing the Zerg outside the space channel in front.


    From time to time, strong people are sent back injured. The war situation here is very tragic, which is much crueler than Andy''s previous battlefield.


    The Zerg has occupied a large area at the moment. Although the Zerg are not smart enough, they are very weak compared with other races.


    However, they are better than the terrible reproduction speed, and their strength is improved. Sometimes it takes only a few minutes from production to becoming an eighth order King worm.


    After Andy and others said hello to the people in the position, they also flew up and joined the resistance circle.


    "Ah, that''s Dugu Jian, Tuman and Wang Qingcheng! The three of them came together! "


    A young man was fighting with a nine toothed worm. He suddenly saw three figures flying nearby and recognized them at a glance.


    Brush, brush, brush!


    Toad, Bajie, they have participated in many Zerg battles before, and their tactics have long been clear in their hearts.


    Andy also let them command, because he knew his purpose of joining the army and wanted to investigate. When he was appointed a senior general, he had a confused look.


    So in the future, no matter what, he will certainly have no chance to lead the 12th army himself.


    So let toads command the 12th army by themselves. Even if Andy leaves, they will have a good ending!


    "It''s the 12th army!"


    "They finally came. I heard that they beat the Zerg in other battlefields!"


    "Great. With their support, we can be much easier."


    The 12th army did not disappoint them. The efficient tactical collocation and strong officers are cleaning up the Zerg here at a very fast speed.


    Andy and Wang Qingcheng turn into streamers in the blink of an eye and rush directly into the insects in front.


    The people present, as well as some geniuses in the town Fu Department, all paid attention to Andy.


    They want to see how powerful these two newcomers are.


    Brush, brush, brush!


    Where Wang Qingcheng passed, all the Zerg around him were instantly cut to pieces!


    This scene also made those geniuses who were not satisfied with it close their mouths and divert their eyes. Why is this woman so terrible!


    "Awesome, the younger generation is really amazing now."


    A friar at the beginning of the eighth order couldn''t help feeling when he saw this scene when he was fighting with a twelve toothed worm.


    "That''s Wang Qingcheng. Of course it''s powerful." The man on the side is also a strong man in the early stage of level 8. He saw Wang Qingcheng long ago, but he was not surprised.


    "Well, what about that? It feels better than Wang Qingcheng. " Someone muttered to himself.


    Compared with Wang Qingcheng, Andy''s offensive is also fierce. Every time he wields his sword, he will take away a group of Zerg.


    Whether the other party is level 6 or level 7, there is no big difference. Under Andy''s sword, it is very fair. They all die directly on the spot.


    "That''s general Andy. He''s so strong. He deserves to be the youngest general!"


    "I''ve heard that the newly promoted general Andy is the first in the friars'' conference. I didn''t expect that he is really strong enough."


    "What a powerful sword. These Zerg are like ants in front of him."


    Andy didn''t show all his strength, just waving his sword.


    But Rao is so, and it is shocking enough.


    The battle hasn''t stopped since Andy and them started the war.


    Three days passed quickly. When Andy was fighting, he suddenly felt the fluctuation of space.


    Spatial fluctuations are light, but mysterious.


    Then, a gloomy and oppressive monarch came to this space-time, and more than 100 eighth order strong people floated directly in the air.


    As soon as so many eight rank strongmen came out, few of them could not bear to see the arrogance of these Zerg. When they shot at will, they were awed and powerful. One area was crushed by awe and annihilated together with countless Zerg.


    Andy takes a closer look at these strong men, his heart trembles, more than a hundred eight steps.


    Hold the grass!


    "Although I killed a twelve toothed worm in the early stage of the eighth order, it was only a worm and was seriously injured. If other eighth order friars, even those who have just broken through, I''m afraid I''m not an opponent. It seems that for the eighth rank strong, I should still be in awe and vigilance. "


    Andy has made great progress recently. He is inevitably impetuous in his heart, but he is calm now.


    Moreover, I''m afraid this is only part of the strength of Daewoo empire.


    I''m afraid there are still a lot of eight strong people who haven''t come.


    Andy knows that his strength and influence are not enough in front of Daewoo empire.


    Among these people, in addition to the eight level strong, Yin Xuanye is also among them. Although he has only seven level strength, he is the highest in the presence.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we will receive you before the arrival of the town general. I''d like to bother you to contribute to the affairs here." Yin Xuanye said aloud.


    "Your Highness is joking. We are all from Daewoo empire. It''s all right."


    The man standing in front of him was wearing a sword around his waist, and he himself looked like a sword, as if he could cut space at every eye.


    Although these people are eight ranks strong and have their own dignity and identity, they dare not trust Yin Xuanye. The royal family is one of the supreme families with deep heritage, so they dare not trust Yin Xuanye.


    Some level-8 strongmen are also idle and bored. They take the lead in helping the original level-8 strongmen kill the Zerg. The combat power is too frightening. In their eyes, the twelve toothed insects are really weak, just like mole ants.

 Chapter 588

    Wang Qingcheng knows the identity of these strong people better than Andy. Now he introduces Andy to important people.


    With the help of these eight strong men, the Zerg outside will soon be eliminated


    The soldiers also began to idle down, waiting to see the final result.


    Some of the strong men are breathing and practicing, while others are talking about the war with the generals. Time passes quickly.


    An hour later, Yin Xiao appeared in front of everyone.


    Yin Xiao glanced at the whole audience. He was also an eighth order monk, but his inside information was stronger than the other eighth orders present.


    These generals don''t like the strong men very much. After seeing Yin Xiao, they salute Yin Xiao immediately.


    "I''ve seen the general of the town."


    Yin Xiao also waved his sleeve robe slightly and said with a faint smile: "thank you for your help. We can start."


    Yin Xiao flew up, and other eighth order friars also flew up. There was no Zerg around the space channel, because they cleaned it up.


    This battle, it''s time to end.


    Space channel, deep and bright starry sky, a bright light in the center, many strong people live in all directions, and Yin Xiao is in the center.


    Andy and others are standing in the distance, waiting for the final result.


    The momentum of Yin Xiao and others has risen to the top, which is almost all their strength. The power of coercion has been affected even Andy and others who are hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    "Everybody, step back and open your defense." Yin Xuanye ordered.


    Everyone obeys orders and is so intimidated that they can''t help but retreat.


    A few people, such as Andy and Wang Qingcheng, have not been greatly affected, but out of caution, they also began to follow suit.


    "Broken!"


    Yin Xiao raised his right hand and gathered a little light at his fingertips. He had the spirit of rivers and mountains collapsing.


    In the hands of more than 100 other strong men, they also launched attacks, connected into a light network, gathered on the light spots of Yin Xiao''s fingertips, connected!


    Then the whole optical network covers the external area of the whole space channel.


    Boom!


    The space channel seemed to have an induction. Unexpectedly, the whole began to vibrate, sending out bursts of roars. From the crack at the edge of the space channel, it began to vibrate, and there was a crack opening.


    "No, everybody speed up!"


    "The space channel is phagocytizing. The phagocytic force is too strong!"


    The optical net was trembling, and the big sweat flowed out of the heads of the eighth rank strong, and the momentum was much listless.


    Depending on the situation, destroying this space channel is not a simple thing for the eighth order strong.


    Andy, they are also very nervous. The situation is not optimistic.


    Yin Xiao took a deep breath, and a disc appeared in his idle hand. He had been prepared for it.


    Brush!


    Beams of light are emitted from the disc and inserted in the eight directions of the space channel, covering all the eighth order strong.


    Suddenly, all the energy near this area affected the hundred mile range and began to converge in the direction of Yin Xiao.


    The energy wave came from all directions. The naked eye could see how surging the energy was. The monks present wanted to catch up and take a bite.


    All the strong people who felt that their probability of success was not high were in a burst of spirit, and their internal energy suddenly began to activate.


    "Seal!" Yin Xiao pressed hard towards the center of the space channel, and so did others,


    Under the pressure of the optical network, it is like an unbreakable barrier that directly covers the whole space channel plane.


    Then, the light is very aggressive, crazy into the space channel, strong power, and even space begins to distort.


    Everyone was relieved to see it. Now it seems that it is going to succeed.


    However, at this time, the mutation occurred.


    "Ho!"


    A harsh voice came from the space channel, sharp and harsh. There were seven holes of sergeant bleeding on the spot.


    "No, what a strong sound wave attack!"


    Andy and others immediately closed their hearing, while Yin Xiao and other strong people also looked shocked!


    People in the rear only think it''s sound wave attack, but they see more.


    From the center of the space channel, a black claw was protruding from the center of the space channel. When it met the optical network, it obviously trembled.


    Then the sound was even more harsh.


    "No, what the hell is this? It supports the space channel!"


    "NIMA, can this be a ninth order bug?"


    "It''s impossible. If the ninth order bug dares to come over, it''s looking for death."


    After so many years of cultivation, the insight of these strong men is terrible. Even Yin Xiao has gone through countless dangerous battles, large and small, including battles similar to this space channel.


    But even he has never seen such a change!


    The sky continent can resist the attacks from all walks of life from time to time because it is rich in resources and energy, and there are more top powers than other worlds.


    If the other side has nine strong people coming, it must kill the other side directly.


    What''s more, now the insects here have been eliminated, and the invasion can be said to have failed. There should be no emperor insect.


    "Everybody, stand back."


    Yin Xiao made a quick decision and asked everyone to step back.


    "Back, back, all back!"


    They can''t hold on, so this bug is definitely a terrible existence!


    I don''t know how far from the space channel.


    "Such a powerful energy fluctuation and the smell of Zerg are really looking for death, old man. Let me have a look."


    In a palace in Daewoo Imperial City, an old man disappeared in place.


    "The unknown smell of bloodthirsty comes from the existence of Zerg and extinct creatures. Go and have a look. It seems that the girl of Qingcheng is also there. She is really stubborn."


    Somewhere in the thatched cottage of the Wang family, an old man hid in the space.


    "Zerg, the most hated Zerg, will eat, eat and become stronger. The more you eat, the stronger you become. NIMA, why don''t we have this ability!"


    A tall man with a rough figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    In the endless sea, on the beautiful blue sea, thousands of miles of blue sky and dark clouds, a beautiful woman swam out of the sea, with sky blue long hair on her shoulders.


    "Bugs, ugly things, forget it. It''s disgusting. Anyway, they''ll solve it. I won''t go."


    Hua La, as soon as the woman turned over and headed downstream, the water splashed and the beautiful fish''s tail flashed across the sea.


    Throughout the whole celestial continent, many powerful people have sensed it since the moment this claw appeared.


    However, such incidents do not require their dispatch. Daewoo Empire alone can completely solve them.


    The monster finally tore the optical net with one claw, climbed out of the space channel and completely revealed in the eyes of everyone.


    They looked up, but they had already lost their ability to speak.


    This monster is a bug magnified countless times. It''s huge. Andy compared it with this bug, it''s almost like an ant.


    What makes Andy sink to the bottom of their hearts is that the Zerg is fifteen teeth.


    "Ninth order emperor bug? Hold the grass! "


    Not to mention Andy and them, even more than a hundred strong people of Grade 8 are also full of horror at the moment.


    The ninth order emperor bug is not weaker than the existence of the ninth order strong man of the Terran.


    With the strength of these people, it can''t be stopped.


    Now this situation can only be expected that the Ninth level strong on their side can detect this side in time.


    The ninth order emperor bug won''t attack until they react. There are too many fresh flesh and blood here to attract it.


    Buzz!


    From the emperor insect''s mouth, spit out a ripple.


    "No, it''s going to eat worms. Everybody, get out."


    Yin Xiao''s face changed wildly and his voice spread all over the audience.


    It''s too late!


    The emperor insect is fifteen teeth. It is equal to the ninth strong in rank. I''m afraid all the people present can''t compete with it!


    "The friars under the eighth level can retreat as far as they can. Friars of the eighth level, let''s delay!"


    Yin Xiao is still calm. To tell the truth, the more crisis the situation is, the calmer he can be.


    "Together, I don''t believe it. We can''t delay for a minute."


    All the eighth order strong men gathered together and launched an attack on the ninth order emperor insect that had climbed out of the space channel!


    All kinds of super attacks have shocking power. However, only a few people can watch them at ease. Everyone is running for their lives.


    Only Andy and other high maintenance people left a little distance, that is, they stopped to watch the rare cooperation of many strong people, and maybe they can get some insights from it.


    Many strong people show their magic powers, and Andy also finds that the strength and authority of these eighth level strong people are very strong. Often with these authority, they are enough to destroy the seventh level friars.


    "Eighth order, it''s really powerful!"


    Andy pays most attention to Yin Xiao.


    In Yin Xiao''s right hand, the energy gathered, the majestic will shook the sky, and there was a sound around.


    The sword move is simple and unadorned. However, when it is cut down, it is much more terrible than the attack of other eighth level strongmen.


    The attack of these people came in an instant and hit the emperor insect''s body directly. The emperor insect''s only weakness is its slow speed.


    However, its most powerful is to defend against terror.


    Most attacks can''t even break the beetle''s shell. Only a few people, such as Yin Xiao, can hurt the beetle and spit out disgusting liquid.


    However, for the emperor insect''s huge body, this injury was nothing at all, but soon recovered.


    However, the emperor insect was angry and swallowed them. He saw a terrible bloody black wind sweeping through.


    Yin Xiao, who was in the front, retreated in horror and tried hard to resist.


    "This big bug is so powerful!" Some monks looked sad.


    However, the emperor insects were strange. They didn''t attack them again, but looked at their rear.


    Andy feels cold at the bottom of his heart when he notices the eyes of emperor bug.


    Hold the grass, the bug is staring at him.


    It seems that he sensed Andy''s idea. Emperor bug roared here and shot a bone spur on his claw!


    Whoosh!


    The bone spurs fiercely hit Andy. It was very fast. In the blink of an eye, Andy''s face changed, but he couldn''t hide. He directly used all his defense forces.


    Bronze bell, eight layer magic cover, dragon scale!


    Puff!


    The bone spur pierced all the magic covers and hit the light curtain of the bronze bell. The light curtain broke directly, but it was also successfully resisted.


    Andy''s eyes flashed. He knew that the bronze bell was once the treasure of a ninth order strong man. Now it seems that it''s OK to resist the attack of the emperor bug for a time.


    "Ouch!"


    Emperor bug seems to hold the heart of killing Andy, but now he rushes over regardless of the eight strong men who are chasing after him.


    Yin Xiao is the fastest and catches up with the emperor bug in the blink of an eye. However, the emperor bug in this position is enough to launch a stronger attack on Andy and them, just like the bone spurs before!


    "Andy, run!"


    Andy didn''t need to remind, but ran as fast as he could. Now he didn''t want to face the Ninth level guy.


    However, at such a distance, the emperor insect''s speed is so fast, where can he go.


    Yin Xiao can''t help it. They launch a crazy attack against the emperor insect.


    However, such an attack could not even stop the emperor insects.


    Brush!


    After the breakthrough, the emperor insect suddenly burst into dazzling brilliance, and its body began to shrink, blinking like the size of a general six toothed insect.


    However, Andy, they are looking at their scalp numb.


    The consequence of shrinking is that the speed is extremely fast and extremely terrible!


    The emperor insect passed Andy in the blink of an eye, ran to him, and cut off the black bone spur like a long sword.


    Tear!


    This attack is no longer like the bone spurs before. All Andy''s defense means are useless.


    The magic mask is broken, the light mask emitted by the bronze bell is broken, and the dragon scale on Andy is broken.


    Andy was directly pierced through his abdomen. While the sharp pain came, Andy was cruel and stabbed the emperor bug''s eye with a sword.


    Then make a quick decision, fly back quickly, and the golden blood will fall into the sky!


    The abdominal pain just disappeared in an instant.


    They don''t need life magic treatment, and the undead body recovers instantly.


    "Ouch!"


    The power of Andy''s sword contains a terrible sword attack. It hits the most vulnerable eyes. Even emperor insects feel great pain and their momentum is greatly reduced.


    The rest of the generals are also worried. Is this the weakest general Andy in the legend?


    Nima, if you use this sword well, it''s not impossible to kill them!


    Yin Xiao, seeing the scene of Andy flying upside down, his heart trembled, and then his eyes surged.


    However, he didn''t need to do it, but a figure appeared.


    In mid air, an old man in purple clothes appeared with his hands on his back and stood out of thin air. Yin Daoqiang, one of the Nine Emperors of Daewoo royal family.


    "Eh? I actually came to the fastest one. " Yin Daoqiang suddenly smiled, but he didn''t see the emperor insect guarding him.


    "If you''re not in a hurry, don''t you expect others to fail?" Another old man appeared, but he took a look at Wang Qingcheng for the first time.


    "The Tu family has also come. Also, there are excellent descendants of their family."


    "It seems that we are here. Others are not interested. It''s just a little bug."


    Yin Daoqiang was talking, but his eyes were very cold!


    Wang Qingcheng catches Andy and sees a trace of blood on Andy''s abdomen, but there is no wound. His expression is only frowning.


    Although she was surprised, she was smart enough not to ask.


    "I''m fine!" Andy chuckles. He really doesn''t care about this injury.


    While others were stunned by the arrival of the ninth order strong, the emperor bug had reacted and ran frantically towards Andy!


    He opened his big mouth full of tusks, and his mouth soared, as if Andy was going to swallow it.


    The life source species, that is the life source species, eat him, eat this human, it will be invincible.


    Andy estimates that the emperor insect also senses the life source in his body. This creature is much more sensitive to this kind of treasure than human beings.


    And only this treasure can lead it to rush from the other end of the space channel.


    Watching the emperor insect rush, Andy is also pale!


    "Little reptile, dare to hurt my Yin family! Damn it! "


    A big hand covering the sky suddenly appeared and pressed with five fingers. It was like a giant sword. The rolling sword intended to kill everything and directly grasped the emperor insect. In the blink of an eye, the light bloomed, and the figure of the emperor insect was in the light and turned into nothingness.


    Kill the emperor bug!


    This power, NIMA, is so strong.


    However, everyone no longer pays attention to the emperor bug. Including Wang Qingcheng, they all look at Andy.


    Yin Daoqiang didn''t avoid others just now.


    This situation seems a little strange.


    Yin Daoqiang stood in front of Andy and frowned all the time. When he saw Andy''s bloody clothes on his abdomen, his eyebrows frowned deeper and deeper.


    Andy is also frowning and looking at the old man in front of him. The words he shouted before clearly show that he is from the Yin family, and his identity is not low.


    One old and one small, silently looking at each other.


    Others seem to have realized, Andy. It''s estimated that he has something to do with the Yin family. I''m afraid his identity is not simple.


    Subconsciously, others also took a look at Yin Daoqiang.


    Yin Daoqiang also has a strange expression and is obviously confused.


    He doesn''t know Andy at all. From Yin Jing''s mouth, he is one of the few people who know Andy.


    "What''s your name? Who are your parents? "


    Yin Daoqiang didn''t have the concerns of Yin Jing, Yin Xiao and others. He asked directly.


    Yin Xiao, who was not far away, could only keep silent.


    Andy has no expression, but he smiles bitterly in his heart. He wanted to join the army, get close to Yin''s house, investigate the truth and gain stronger strength at the same time.


    But he didn''t expect to be suspected by Yin Xiao and others who met for the first time.


    Now there are such changes. Under such circumstances, they are directly blocked by the Ninth level super strong of the Yin family.


    As far as this guy''s strength is concerned, even if there is another devil emperor, I''m afraid he can''t stop it.


    "My name is Andy." Andy finished, paused and continued, "I have no father, only one mother."


    Yin Xiao breathed a little faster, and there was a premonition in the hearts of others.


    Wang Qingcheng also kept looking at Andy and sighed inexplicably.


    It seems that this is the blood of the Yin family.


    "Your mother is..." Yin Xiao asked nervously.


    "His name is an xiaorou." Andy looks at Yin Xiao coldly. His face is very bad.


    And Yin Xiao''s face changed greatly, even Yin Daoqiang, a ninth rank.


    With a wave of Yin Daoqiang''s hand, a barrier appeared to isolate this area.


    And those people outside are also curious and inexplicable. Even Yin Xiao is very nervous.

 Chapter 589

    Although Wang Qingcheng and others are curious about the things inside the barrier, they also know that they should respect Yin Daoqiang and that they can''t participate in it, so they can only wait.


    "How can it be? It''s really, really xiaorou''s son." Yin Daoqiang muttered to himself, which seemed to be surprised.


    After a moment of silence, Yin Daoqiang suddenly stared at Andy and asked coldly, "what about your mother? Where the hell has she been all these years? "


    "Dead." Andy said directly with a calm face.


    Dead?


    Yin Daoqiang was stunned directly. After a while, he shouted angrily: "nonsense, how is it possible, how is it possible..."


    He couldn''t say the last two words.


    However, Andy was calm, smiled coldly and said, "I won''t make fun of such things!"


    Yin Daoqiang''s lips trembled. Although Andy''s expression was very cold, he could feel the resentment.


    He could also see that the resentment was directed at them.


    "She can''t die, her strength is not weak, and who dares to kill him, who..."


    Suddenly, Yin Daoqiang paused and seemed to think of something.


    Andy thought for a moment, smiled and said, "I also want to know. It won''t be your Yin family!"


    With these words, Andy immediately tensed up, full of alert, and stared coldly at Yin Daoqiang.


    Andy doesn''t have any good feelings for the Yin family, because the person who may poison may be the Yin family.


    "How could it be us." Yin Daoqiang quickly shook his head.


    "Who knows? Maybe you took advantage of her and then broke the bridge." Andy said disdainfully.


    Andy has had such an idea since listening to Jane finch.


    Yin Daoqiang looked at Andy, took a deep breath and said, "an xiaorou, her last name is Yin, just for the sake of the family. She has been anonymous since childhood and has gone on a mission."


    "Huh?"


    Andy is stunned and holds the grass. What''s the situation? Is this? Is she the Yin family?


    He didn''t know whether he should believe the old man now.


    If what the old man said is true, who is that man?


    "Xiaorou is my daughter. I''m your grandfather. You don''t have to be so alert to me. Besides, xiaorou said that someone in the Yin family was chasing her?"


    With that, Yin Daoqiang''s eyes became colder and colder, and his killing intention suddenly came into being. However, his killing intention was not directed at Andy.


    Andy didn''t answer. He didn''t know.


    Yin Daoqiang estimated that he also understood something in his heart. His heart was suddenly sour. He never thought that his daughter would die.


    Looking at Andy''s eyebrows similar to Ann xiaorou, I finally understand why there is a sense of familiarity at the first sight of him.


    Yin Daoqiang said softly, "I''m her father. No matter how cruel I am, I won''t kill my daughter. Xiaorou has no connection with the family except a few people. No one else knows her, and there is no situation that someone will harm her."


    Andy couldn''t hear the truth of his words. He just said aloud, "I don''t care what the relationship between you and my mother is. She''s dead. I came back just to investigate who killed her. I''ll take revenge one by one for those who chased her. If you intervene in the Yin family, I''ll kill the Yin family when I have strength."


    Yin Daoqiang is very angry. He has always spoken in the Yin family. Today, he was pushed by Andy several times, and even threatened face-to-face.


    Where did the boy get the courage? He''s a nine level super master.


    "What do you mean? I''m your own grandfather. Can I kill you? I will personally investigate your mother''s affairs, so you don''t have to intervene. Come back to Yin''s house with me. " Yin Daoqiang said in a strong voice.


    Andy raised his eyebrows, snorted coldly and said, "are you sure I won''t be assassinated when I go to your Yin''s house?"


    Yin Daoqiang''s lips trembled. He didn''t know how to talk to the stubborn boy.


    "Let''s not tell the truth or falsehood in your words. Even if you are really from the Yin family, why didn''t your mother go to the Yin family? It must have been forced by you. Otherwise, why did you hide your name and run so far? "


    Andy sneers. That''s why he doesn''t believe each other.


    Even if the other party''s strength is boundless, there is no need to cheat him.


    "I''ll investigate these things. Don''t say it now. Since your mother gave birth to you, we''ll let bygones be bygones. In the future, when you go back to Yin''s house, you will have the identity you deserve and give you very high treatment." Yin Daoqiang said aloud.


    Now that he has found his daughter''s blood, it is certainly impossible for him to let each other wander outside.


    "I''m not interested in going back to the Yin family with you. What''s more, I don''t have a surname Yin. My surname is an. It has nothing to do with your Yin family''s half a dime. Also, no matter how high the treatment is, I can get it by myself without charity! "


    Andy said coldly, no matter what happened to the Yin family, but just because his mother didn''t go back to the Yin family, there was a problem.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The barrier is broken, Yin Daoqiang''s face is blue, while Andy''s face is light and light. It seems that there is no agreement between the two sides.


    Yin Daoqiang shook his fingers and pointed to Andy, half a ring, but he couldn''t say a word. He waved his sleeve and finally looked at him.


    Out of sight, out of mind.


    Andy didn''t have a chance. He walked to Wang Qingcheng without looking back.


    Everyone is silent. What''s the situation?


    Wang Qingcheng suddenly smiled at Andy. Is this the collapse of the negotiation?


    So it seems that Andy has a bad relationship with the Yin family. Maybe he won''t join the Yin family in the future.


    That''s not good!


    Wang Qingcheng thought for a while, suddenly smiled and said, "you also promised Yin Zhengjie to join Zhenfu division, but you haven''t been there. Why don''t I take you back today to see how it is. Anyway, they will go back together."


    "Forget it." Andy shook his head slightly and said, "I''m going to shut up for a while."


    It''s true to shut up, but it''s also true to stay away from here!


    At the beginning, he was ready to come secretly, but he never thought that it was just a medal, which was so easily exposed.


    And that town Fu Si, isn''t it the Yin family? If he goes, won''t he throw himself into the net?


    By the way, you can''t do the rank of senior general. It''s better to hide in the dark and touch it secretly.


    Just when Andy thought so, suddenly, Yin Daoqiang suddenly appeared next to Andy. He pressed Andy''s shoulder and said, "no, you''re from my Yin family. Even if you''re angry, you can''t help it. Since you''ve all found you, if you don''t take you back, if you slip away, you''ll hide secretly, and I''ll regret it."


    With that, he disappeared in place with Andy.


    The speed is so fast that others around have no time to respond.


    Many monks and soldiers were stunned.


    They seem to have witnessed a great event.


    As soon as the space passage campaign was over and the army and scattered repair had not returned, the news of the campaign was flying all over the sky.


    Like the twists and turns of this space channel, it is vivid and vivid, and people who listen to it are enthusiastic.


    A man in red with a scar sat down and took a big drink.


    Some tea guests gathered and urged: "scar, continue to talk about the space channel battle, come on."


    "Yes, you left half way in the morning. Isn''t it tempting us? It''s not good!"


    "Yes, it''s immoral to do such a thing."


    Scar wiped his mouth and said with a smile, "you ah, well, let me tell you. First, I know a super strong man who sent these news, which is absolutely reliable¡°


    "In fact, the biggest highlight of the Zerg''s war intention is the ninth order emperor bug and general Andy. I said about the ninth order emperor bug this morning. As for general Andy, hey, I''m afraid you already know."


    "Now I just tell you that general Andy''s strength has reached the eighth level!"


    The tea guests roared up and said with an incredible look on their faces, "are you kidding? How old is he? He''s a beginner of grade eight? How could it be! "


    "Yes, I saw the last monk''s meeting. Although general Andy has strong strength, he hasn''t reached the later stage of the seventh order."


    "Yes, no matter how talented people are, they should never have such a quick breakthrough. Scar, the boast of transition, that is to recruit black. "


    Scar''s unhappy eyes stared and said, "why is it impossible? What''s impossible? And which of the big things he did before is possible? What I said is true anyway. "


    "Hum, what''s your news? I also heard that general Andy''s last name is Yin. It''s said that it''s the blood left by the Yin family!"


    "True or false, is he still the royal family?"


    "I''ve also heard this rumor. It''s from those friars on the battlefield."


    The news was so shocking that it caused a lot of noise. The bosses didn''t stop it, but they listened with interest.


    Andy''s tough, as we all know, if the other party is really from the Yin family, they will feel very happy.


    The Yin family has a holy land. The place actually exists, but it is sealed as an independent space.


    It may seem that the outside is so big, but the inside is several times larger. This is the strength of the way of space. If Wang Qingcheng achieves the ninth emperor level in the future, he may be able to create a small world that is independent of the outside for a long time.


    In the holy land, there are an endless stream of pavilions, corridors and pavilions. The scenery is very beautiful. In the central attic, there is a yard. Two people sit on the stone steps, raise their chin, look at the bamboo forest, and are silent.


    "I asked you to bring me back. It''s good for you to knock people out. I don''t know. I thought you were kidnapping." Liu Shubin said unhappily.


    "I can''t help it. It''s not that the boy wants to resist all his life. He doesn''t cooperate at all. You don''t know. This boy is very powerful. Ha ha, he''s really my grandson. He''s just powerful! He''s only 19 years old. His accomplishments in the later stage of the seventh level are still 70% sword intention. It''s really weird and powerful! "


    Yin Daoqiang said, although he also felt very abnormal, it was obvious that he was very happy about it.


    Liu Shubin shook his head, his mood darkened, and said sadly, "I don''t care how powerful he is, as long as he is safe, xiaorou, is he really gone."


    Said, the strong woman, her eyes already contain tears.


    Yin Daoqiang didn''t speak, but the result was already obvious.


    Two people red eyes, but still difficult to accept their daughter, actually really dead.


    "Andy, is he blaming us?" Liu Shubin asked aloud.


    Yin Daoqiang hesitated and said, "this boy has a hard temper. He refuses to join our Yin family, and he acts recklessly and has a heavy heart to kill."


    Yin Qiangdao repeated Andy''s previous words. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that Andy was afraid that he really didn''t like their Yin family.


    If there is any conflict, the other party may really die.


    The woman was silent and suddenly said coldly, "Yin Daoqiang, I only said once. I have died a daughter. This grandson can''t lose. No matter who wants to hurt Andy, I won''t let him go. Don''t force me to kill!"


    Then he disappeared on the jade ladder.


    Yin Daoqiang bowed his head and was silent.


    Without his wife saying anything, he also lifted his sword.


    In another courtyard of the Yin family, a group of people gathered in a room, with a man and a woman as the guide, talking.


    "Is Andy really from our family? That''s not right. Whose blood would that be? "


    "Who knows, that boy is only 19 years old. If you are prepared, your grandchildren will be more than that big."


    "Is it really the blood left by others?"


    "Absolutely, I got the news from those people. He was recognized by them. He is from our Yin family!"


    "Damn it, and Andy''s talent is terrible. At the age of 19, he is already a friar in the later stage of level 7. I heard he can play level 8 primary combat power. How can he do in the future? Moreover, he has not passed the inheritance pool! "


    "No, we must stop him before he passes on. Otherwise, where will we have a chance!"


    "It seems that our goals are the same, so let''s plan..."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I don''t know how long it took. Andy opened his eyes and there was a ceiling in front of him.


    The room is very large, with exquisite decoration and elegant style. Andy presses his head, lifts the quilt and climbs up. He sees a wide coat stacked beside the bed, picks it up, puts it on and opens the door.


    There was no one in the yard. He felt the energy concentration here and the rich ugliness, just like the Kendo flavor of the sword Tomb of the sword clan. Andy couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Myself, I was forcibly brought to Yin''s house.


    But this place is very beautiful. The corridor is very long. Andy sits on the jade steps and is stunned.


    He didn''t want to escape, and he didn''t think he could escape easily.


    Now that I''m here, I have to make a good plan and make future arrangements.


    Perhaps, if you investigate here, you will gain something.


    Brush!


    At this time, a woman appeared in the corridor. Andy looked sideways and was stunned. The man''s appearance was very similar to an xiaorou.


    There were tears in the woman''s eyes. She came and looked at Andy, stretched out her slender fingers and gently stroked his eyebrows. Andy frowned slightly, but he didn''t avoid.


    "Child, you''ve suffered. I''m Liu Shubin, an xiaorou''s mother." Liu Shubin said aloud.


    Andy frowns slightly. He has always wondered why an xiaorou''s birth is so strong. He has the father of a ninth rank strong man and is still the royal family of Daewoo empire.


    How could he be adopted as an orphan and exiled?


    "By the way, are you hungry? I cooked some food, and I don''t know what you like. " Then Liu Shubin looked at Andy carefully, as if afraid of his refusal.


    Andy felt a little uncomfortable, but for this woman, he instinctively didn''t want to refuse, so he nodded and said, "thank you, but I have no appetite now."


    Although she was still rejected, Liu Shubin was delighted and smiled on her face.


    Liu Shubin sits beside him and looks at Andy with a light smile, as if he saw an xiaorou through him.


    "How has your mother been these years?" Liu Shubin finally asked.


    Andy''s hand trembled slightly, looked at him sideways, his eyes were deep, his whole body exuded a frightening smell, and asked, "do you know who really hurt his mother? Why is she far from the sky? "


    Liu Shubin patted Andy''s hand and said, "in the future, we will always find out the murderer for revenge. Tell me about your mother first."


    Andy nodded slightly. Seeing this woman, he instinctively felt that she would not be the murderer. At least, she really didn''t know about an xiaorou.


    So Andy was simple and clear, and began to tell the past. In addition, an xiaorou''s strength was abolished.


    Liu Shubin''s lips trembled and hugged Andy. "I''m sorry to make you suffer."


    Although Andy avoided many things and simply said an xiaorou''s things, she can also understand how much she suffered.


    "In fact, I wanted to come to Yin''s house for a long time, but now it seems that you don''t know. But anyway, I can find out in the future that I won''t leave any of the people who should be killed. "


    Andy has a plan in his heart. Even if he doesn''t kill the man, he will double his feeling that an xiaorou''s strength is slowly abandoned and the pain he feels.


    Liu Shubin looks at Andy and is restrained by the murderous intention in his eyes. She finally understands what Yin Daoqiang said before.


    For a long time, Liu Shubin sighed and said, "your temperament is not like your mother. She is gentle on the surface and stubborn in the heart, but she won''t hurt people, and you..."


    Andy smiled. Of course he understood the other party''s meaning. This means that he has too much killing heart.


    "Tell me, did your mother tell you who that man was? Or, some clues. "


    Asked here, Liu Shubin was obviously nervous, and she also wanted to know.


    Andy shook his head slightly. He really didn''t know. Otherwise, at the beginning, he wouldn''t put the object of doubt on Yin Xiao.


    Andy has doubts in his heart. Now he sees Liu Shubin. He has scattered his mind to leave and lives in this other hospital.


    However, shortly after Liu Shubin left, Andy was about to start practicing, but at this time, there was a noisy voice outside.


    Andy frowned one by one. These people came straight to his small yard.

 Chapter 590

    "Andy''s talent is too high. Isn''t it inappropriate for us to do this?"


    "Inappropriate? Get out of the way. I want to see that bastard. Is it as powerful as the rumor? "


    "Hum, it''s just an illegitimate child. No matter how powerful it is, it''s just an illegitimate child. It will only shame the family."


    "Since he is an illegitimate son, he should be allowed to live and die outside. How can he bring it back to tarnish the reputation of our Yin family!"


    "Now the rumors outside are all speculation about my Yin family. The existence of illegitimate children is a scourge!"


    Andy didn''t make a sound when he heard all kinds of discussion outside. The whole person was quiet and terrible.


    Before long, the group finally rushed into the courtyard.


    Yin xuanyang''s face was not good. He looked up and down at Andy with contempt and said with hatred: "are you the bastard?"


    Yin Xuanyun, with his hands on his back, looked at Andy coldly and said faintly, "you dirty bastard, how do you deserve to live in another hospital? Go away by yourself, lest our Yin family''s reputation be tarnished."


    Several people couldn''t help saying that seeing Andy was a burst of insulting words.


    Andy smiled. Of course, he understood the thoughts of these people. I''m afraid it was granted by someone secretly. He didn''t want to stay in Yin''s house for fear of affecting their interests.


    But these people think he wants to stay here?


    So Andy moved!


    He stretched out his hand and puffed. Yin xuanyang fell down directly, and his eyebrows were a little scarlet.


    If you don''t do it, you''ll kill as soon as you do it.


    Yin Xuanyun and others were shocked and changed color. I''m afraid they couldn''t imagine that Andy was so bold and dared to die in the Yin family!


    Andy looks at the others, his face cold.


    "You are really funny. Didn''t you know my strength before you came here? Don''t you know my character? With such a little strength, I dare to die. I really think I dare not kill you? "


    Yin Xuanyun and others were stunned. They really came with Andy''s mind that he would never dare to fight them.


    After all, this is the Yin family.


    But they never thought that Andy should be so strong!


    "Now that you''re here, don''t go."


    After two breaths, Andy is sitting on the jade steps drinking tea. In the yard, there are a dozen dead bodies lying in the bloody smell.


    "In this world, no one can call me illegitimate. This is insulting my mother. Whoever insults her, I will kill anyone! Besides, I''m on fire. " Andy''s face was cold without a trace of temperature.


    What these people say at the beginning determines their outcome.


    Andy looks into the sky. He knows it''s not over.


    "What a evil barrier, since it is so presumptuous!" In the sky, a sword came, as if it had the power to destroy everything!


    The cup in Andy''s hand slowly turns into sword gas and floats in the air.


    The Yin family is very big, just like a city.


    On the crowded street, the young children of Yin''s family were walking and talking about the things above kendo. It was very lively. Suddenly


    Boom!


    A huge explosion was raised, and a bright light broke out in the sky. Two sword lights were emitted from a collapsed house, and a fierce battle broke out in the sky.


    The will of Kendo is like heaven''s power. The powerful sword Qi turns into a spider web like a rainbow, and constantly confronts in the sky.


    "God, that''s the main courtyard. Who is so bold to fight there? Is it crazy?"


    "What a powerful sword idea. Who is this?"


    "One of them is elder Bai Yang. I heard that he has reached the limit of level 7 and will soon be promoted to level 8."


    "It''s so powerful. Who''s fighting with him?"


    Below, more and more young children ran over and were shocked by the battle in the sky.


    A sword stroke, and the light of the sword is like cutting tofu, across a tall building!


    Boom!


    Half of the flat section of the tall building appeared and fell to the ground.


    Crazy!


    The spectators were stunned.


    "Ah, you bastard, you are too presumptuous." Seeing that Andy couldn''t be won for a long time, Yin Baiyang was in a hurry.


    He is about to advance to the eighth king. He thought he could control Andy this time.


    As a result, I didn''t expect him to have higher cultivation than the other party. Up to now, he just has the upper hand. I don''t know what will happen when the battle is over.


    The result was such a big noise and destroyed several buildings. If you don''t complete the task as soon as possible, Yin Daoqiang will be finished when they find it!


    "Ten thousand sword formula!" Countless sword shadows are flying. Each sword shadow has a disturbing momentum. It''s like jumping into space and killing Yin Baiyang directly.


    Yin Baiyang didn''t dare to be careless, so he tried his best to resist while avoiding and attacking.


    Boom!


    The fierce roar turned the whole sky into a sword wave.


    Yin Baiyang''s face was ferocious. His clothes were already broken and rushed out of the sword wave!


    Then it was like a madman, trying to kill Andy.


    "Broken soul!"


    Poop!


    Under Yin Baiyang''s attack, the magic mask attached to Andy''s skin was broken, but only his blood was stirred. Even the injury was not counted, and his breath was not reduced at all.


    Yin Baiyang, under the back and forth attack of Andy''s sword intention and sword spirit, plus the attack of soul breaking sword, even if his cultivation almost has to reach level 8, he is also seriously injured.


    Although it didn''t hurt, it looked very embarrassed.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Yin Baiyang doesn''t care about the task at the moment. Compared with the task, he can''t accept that he will fall into the disadvantage.


    Clang, clang, clang!


    Andy two people flashed in the sky, houses and towers. The fierce mutual attack dazzled people.


    The Yin family was born with a strong talent for kendo. When they grow up in such an atmosphere, their understanding of Kendo is much stronger than that of outsiders.


    Although Yin Baiyang is very old, he is about to reach the level of eight kings. His talent is naturally strong, and his combat skills must be very good after so many years.


    However, Andy is so young that he is not inferior to each other in all aspects, even stronger!


    In terms of sword meaning, Andy has 70% sword meaning, while Yin Baiyang is only 60%!


    In terms of physique, Andy is much stronger than Yin Baiyang.


    In addition to the cultivation realm, Andy is no weaker than each other in other places!


    Andy''s cultivation is not as good as Yin Baiyang, but his defense and speed are better than him. At present, Andy actually slowly begins to suppress each other!


    On Liu Shubin''s side, a group of people were discussing affairs in a high tower. They also felt the changes in the outside atmosphere and frowned slightly. Yin Daoqiang also frowned, as if wondering why there was such a fierce battle.


    Suddenly, Liu Shubin seemed to think of something, and suddenly burst out a terrible breath like an abyss. In the sky, the clouds rolled up, and a cloud dragon seemed to roar. Everyone turned pale at the holy land of the Yin family.


    "Yin Daoyun, how are you? This is the purpose of leading me out. If Andy has an accident, I won''t let go of any of you, not to mention the Yin family!"


    Liu Shubin was so angry that she just left for a while. Unexpectedly, these people still aimed at this purpose.


    Boom!


    Liu Shubin flew out directly, and the whole tower trembled with awe.


    Yin Daoqiang glanced at Yin Daoyun coldly and said coldly, "is this your purpose? You know, if you really get what you want and something happens to him, I won''t let go of any of you, including you. Even if there is a civil war in the Yin family, I have no scruples. "


    The tone was cool and thin, and the killing intention did not hide at all. The previously completely hidden breath of the ninth emperor level suddenly released, and the whole tower began to tremble and almost tottering!


    Yin Daoyun''s face turned white. It was the first time he saw Yin Daoqiang speak in such a tone.


    It turned out that he was full of confidence and felt that Yin Daoqiang was angry at most when he killed Andy. He couldn''t do anything about him, but now


    Panic, he also felt panic!


    "I, I just think I want to protect the dignity of our Yin family. I also want to be good for you. Any illegitimate son doesn''t know where he came from. How can he enter my Yin family and become a legitimate family."


    Yin Daoyun said with a cold face.


    "Illegitimate child? For my good? Yin Daoyun, I used to think a little about the family, but now you want to hurt my grandson, I won''t worry about anything. Don''t forget, I''m a direct descendant, so is my grandson, and you, in any way, are not qualified. "


    "You wait for Shubin to do it. If she doesn''t kill you, I will do it with the three words you said about illegitimate children. I won''t leave any of your pulse."


    "Anyway, you have all kinds of pigs and dogs. If you don''t know how to practice well, you know that you are intriguing. They are all dandies who make trouble and recruit black for my Yin family."


    "If you kill them all, it''s also to improve the honor of my Yin family. I''m also for the good of the Yin family!"


    At first, Yin Daoqiang would worry about anything, but now he knows that if Andy''s identity is not determined, there will be a lot of messy things after that.


    With that, Yin Daoqiang brushed his sleeves and gave a cold look at the others sitting in the chair. He said in a cold voice, "they are all from my Yin family. I hope you don''t participate in it. Otherwise, I''m crazy and I''m afraid."


    With a wave of his hand, Yin Daoyun was controlled by him and flew away with him!


    The others sat in chairs and looked at each other.


    grandson?


    Where''s Yin Daoqiang''s grandson? Besides, where did he get his daughter? Why don''t we know?


    Andy would be shocked if he saw this.


    These people are the Ninth level strong men of the Yin family. Even they don''t know the existence of an xiaorou.


    Boom!


    Several buildings around have collapsed. There is no array reinforcement here. I''m afraid it has already become a piece of ruins.


    Moreover, now Andy is not fighting with Yin Baiyang, but has joined several monks.


    "Elder Bai Yang, who is this person?"


    One person saw Bai Yang being attacked and didn''t know Andy. Naturally, he helped Yin Bai Yang first.


    Yin Baiyang moved his eyes and said coldly, "it''s just an insignificant person. He''s the enemy of our Yin family. Just do it!"


    "Enemy? Then kill him! "


    They didn''t want to doubt Yin Baiyang''s words in the past. Naturally, they were merciless.


    There is little difference in the strength of several people. They are all the existence of the seventh order limit. Andy was completely suppressed for a time!


    Worthy of being a monk of a big family!


    If it''s the external casual cultivation, let alone the seventh order limit cultivation, I''m afraid it''s half step and eighth order. Andy can also kill you.


    As a result, if it was the Yin family, he could only have the upper hand.


    Suddenly, Andy''s eyes were cold, and his heart became more and more angry.


    "Bullying the less with more? Shit, let you bully the less with more! "


    Andy knows that if these people work together, it will be really difficult to win them for a time unless he is half dragon or summons a small partner.


    However, before Andy took action, at this time, a strong momentum broke out from several places in the Yin family.


    "Who dares to be so presumptuous in the holy land?"


    More than a dozen sword lights are emitted, all of them are level 8 strong!


    Liu Shubin was the first to appear. When he saw that Andy didn''t seem to suffer a loss, he was stunned and smiled. That was a heartfelt smile.


    Thirteen figures appeared in the sky. When they saw Liu Shubin, they were stunned and saluted together.


    Liu Shubin glanced at them faintly and didn''t speak. She just flew to Andy and looked carefully. When she saw that Andy was not injured, she was finally relieved.


    Then he looked at the people opposite and looked gloomy immediately.


    Looking at Yin Baiyang and others, Liu Shubin stretched out his hand and pinched it. The air fluctuated, and Yin Baiyang was directly imprisoned.


    "Andy, you dare to kill me. Do you really think I''m Liu Shubin with a good temper? Damn it! "


    With a pinch of his hand, Yin Baiyang turns the whole person into fly ash!


    The rest of the Yin family saw this. Although they were very confused, they didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Yin Daoqiang also appeared directly, but there was no Yin Daoyun in his hands.


    Yin Daoqiang glanced at Andy, relieved and said, "Andy, fortunately you''re all right!"


    Liu Shubin raised her eyebrows and said coldly, "it''s all right? Hum, you''ll have something to do when you come. It''s not over¡°


    Yin Daoqiang nodded with a dark face. Of course it''s not over.


    "Yin Daoqiang, come to the ancestral temple quickly and bring Andy. All the main families come!" Suddenly, a voice sounded from all directions, and the whole Yin family resounded through it.


    Yin Daoqiang, Liu Shubin''s face changed, and Andy narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "It''s all right. The Yin family dare not hurt you. I''m here. It''s a big deal. I''ll take you away!"


    Liu Shubin whispered with Andy''s hair and a crooked collar.


    Andy nodded slightly. He still liked the grandmother very much.


    Not only because Ann xiaorou looks like her, but also because she protects him very much.


    Yin Daoqiang is helpless. What''s the matter? Now he seems to be an outsider.


    Many powerful people have already flown to the ancestral temple. Of course, there are many younger generations of direct blood, who are very nervous and confused.


    Today''s gathering of lineages is obviously a big thing, otherwise there would be no such big news.


    In addition to some of the Yin family''s strong men going out, there are some talented people practicing outside, and most of the others in the holy land came.


    Of course, most of the Yin family are not qualified to participate in the temple conference.


    Andy looks up at this building, which is similar to the imperial temple, but is twice as large as nowhere.


    The sword meaning here is extremely surging. It is the place where Andy has seen the strongest flavor of Kendo in his life. Even the sword Tomb of the sword sect can''t compare with it.


    But what really makes Andy care is that after he came here, the sword meaning in his body actually has a feeling of believing.


    Liu Shubin is going to take Andy in. When she sees Andy staring at the temple, she smiles.


    Although the child is not very friendly to the Yin family, blood is blood, and he keeps giving up.


    But obviously, she was wrong.


    "This is the Yin family ancestral temple. All Yin family blood can be harvested here, big or small, and the Kendo breath here is also the heaviest¡° Liu Shubin explained.


    Andy nodded and pressed the sword fluttering in his lower body. Now is not the time to practice.


    In the hall, incense was lit. The first row was empty. There were seats in each row, but only a few people could sit, and the rest could only stand.


    Yin Daoqiang, Liu Shubin, you are a direct lineage and a ninth emperor. Naturally, they have seats.


    Most of the people sitting next don''t know Andy, but everyone is the cultivation of at least eight strong people. Andy still has a concept.


    As for the others, they can only stand on the outside.


    Andy came in with Liu Shubin. The Yin family present were surprised and alert. Only some people were thoughtful.


    Of course, there are some very hostile people. Although they are very obscure, Andy can still detect them.


    An old man opposite Yin Daoqiang has been staring at Andy. Although the whole person is intimidating and introverted, it still puts great pressure on Andy.


    He is also a ninth emperor.


    Andy''s heart is bitter. Yin Jiaguo is really strong. Level 9 seems to be very common.


    If you want to do something, it''s really difficult.


    "Dao Qiang, is this child Andy Yin Xiao said?" The old man''s voice is a little hoarse, his eyes are turbid, his hands and thumbs are tight, he sits carefully, and his aura is also very strong.


    Yin Daoqiang smiled helplessly and said, "Grandpa two, we''ll talk about it later. All kinds of reasons are somewhat complicated."


    If Yin Daoqiang can call him the second uncle, whether it''s identity or strength, it''s naturally very good.


    Liu Shubin is also delivering a message to Andy, saying: "Andy, this old guy is also a lineal lineage, named Yin Kong. In the Yin family, in addition to the lineal lineage and collateral lineages at the beginning, there are only people with extremely outstanding talents. To become a legitimate family. This method is passed down from generation to generation. As long as the parents are direct lineages, the children born can be named Yin and listed as direct descendants. "


    "Of course, if you make a big mistake, or if generations of people are not gifted, it will also be ruled out."


    Andy nodded slightly. There are too many descendants of the Yin family, but there are no majority of people who come here now.


    Those who failed because of their talent were kicked out.


    Choose the best from the best. Naturally, the offspring of the lineal family have a much greater probability of outstanding talent.


    In the ancestral temple, no one dares to make a noise, so Yin Kong dares to speak. The rest of the younger generation fly freely outside, but here, they can only be like sheep.


    But at the moment, it doesn''t mean their hearts are quiet.

 Chapter 591

    Yin Kong and others began to talk about those things before. Although there was some debate, they were still harmonious.


    But Andy doesn''t care about them, or he doesn''t care about those things at the moment.


    At the moment, the sword intention in his body seemed to have received some traction, and he couldn''t suppress it at all.


    Andy is no longer the person who just understood the meaning of the sword. He knows that the surge of the meaning of the sword may be his chance.


    Andy opens his eyes, and on the palm of his hand, a pure black sword appears, which is condensed by the meaning of death sword.


    Andy suddenly has a feeling in his heart. His mind is empty. It''s like walking in the world of sword light. A sword light is guiding him to the future!


    Yin Kong and others looked over Andy''s head. The empty sword stood in the clouds to guard the center. Behind him, a majestic golden creature was guarded by the virtual shadow, which stunned everyone.


    Liu Shubin murmured to herself and whispered, "powerful unknown biological protection. I didn''t expect Andy to have such incredible changes."


    Yin Kong and others felt lucky when they heard this.


    "Fortunately, fortunately, Yin Daoqiang took him back to the Yin family with a strong hand, otherwise such characters will be left out. When the old ancestors return, they will be skinned."


    However, when Yin Daoqiang and others saw a man in white next to Andy, their body trembled and knelt down immediately.


    "Plants and trees can be swords. All things are swords in their hands. The world is big and unstoppable! Good boy, let me help you! "


    The man in white smiled brightly. He was unrivaled and overbearing. He was like a huge sword in the sky. Heaven and earth dared not bind him!


    As soon as Andy pinches the palm of his hand, the little black sword just condensed in his hand has broken into a little black light.


    Heaven and earth change color!


    The majestic energy is compressed and retreated, only the huge Kendo will and spiritual pressure!


    The black light began to gather again, and the spiritual power turned into essence and merged to form a long sword. The shape was slender, but it was extremely terrible. The friars around, even the Ninth level strong, felt their scalp cool.


    I don''t know how long it lasted, the sky returned to calm, all the strange images disappeared, and Andy returned to his original appearance, just like everything before was just an illusion.


    Andy looks at the man in white standing aside, while Yin Kong and others are respectfully half kneeling on the ground.


    Andy was stunned and doubted the man''s identity in his heart, but he estimated that he was also an old master of the Yin family, and his strength was so strong that he wouldn''t let these people be so respectful.


    Andy thought for a moment and said, "thank you, master."


    If it hadn''t been for the help at this time, Andy couldn''t have benefited so much.


    The man in white smiled, but he only looked at Andy.


    "What generation are you? Your talent is unprecedented not only in my Yin family, but also in the whole celestial continent. If you come from my Yin family, it can be regarded as my Yin family''s blessing. "


    Yin Jun, in his time, was also born in the sky to suppress the eternal ancient demons of countless geniuses, but he can be as strong as Andy. He hasn''t seen it for so many years!


    The man in white is too terrible. He didn''t deliberately show it, but the huge difference in the realm of kendo, which makes people feel submissive.


    But Andy was unaffected. He bowed and said, "I''m flattered, but my last name is Ann!"


    Yin Jun was surprised by Andy''s answer. He could feel that it was definitely their Yin family.


    It seems that something has happened, but it doesn''t matter.


    Yin Jun paused for a moment, looked at Andy, looked very solemn and said, "but you can''t be proud. Compared with our Yin family, it''s not without strong power. And you are too young, this is your biggest weakness! It still needs to be honed. Come on. "


    With that, Yin Jun turned into a little star and dissipated in the air, as if he didn''t care that Andy denied the identity of the Yin family.


    Andy is stunned. What''s the situation with this man? Don''t you listen to people? They said my last name was Ann.


    But his strength is really terrible. It''s just a virtual shadow that contains such a power. How terrible should the real body be?


    Ninth order?


    I''m afraid there''s more.


    Above the ninth order?


    Not yet.


    The disappearance of the huge authority also made others look at Andy, full of surprise.


    "The old ancestor is in the whole celestial continent, and it is also the most powerful one. This power is unparalleled in the world."


    Yin Kong and others feel extremely honored. They usually want to see Yin Jun, which is also very difficult.


    Then, they looked at Andy''s eyes and suddenly became very hot.


    This is a super genius that even the ancestors show up to meet in person. Even the evaluation of the ancestors shows that Andy''s future must be more than nine emperors!


    It may be possible to catch up with our ancestors and even surpass the past.


    This is an opportunity for them to become the strongest family and continue to be brilliant for countless generations.


    So before Andy could react, Yin Kong and others decided the identity of Andy''s young master, as if Andy didn''t agree to want them to die.


    Holding grass, what''s going on?


    Andy looked at the group of people who could slap him on the ground with a black face. Some of them couldn''t figure out the situation.


    He came to investigate the Yin family and was forced to come to the Yin family.


    How can you become a little Lord who doesn''t exist in the Yin family?


    It''s not scientific.


    The ninth emperor level holds absolute rights in the Yin family. They have all decided unanimously. What else can others protest?


    "So, what little Lord am I?"


    In the yard, Andy looks at Yin Daoqiang and Liu Shubin strangely.


    "This identity is also good for you. I think your mother will be very happy if she knows." Liu Shubin said aloud.


    Andy was silent when he heard the speech.


    After thinking for a while, Andy asked aloud, "I''m not interested in this. I''d rather know what''s going on?"? Since the mother is the direct descendant of the Yin family, how could she be adopted by a chamber of Commerce? "


    "It''s not easy." Yin Daoqiang said with some hesitation.


    "Not easy? Then simply say. " Andy said.


    Yin Daoqiang had some concerns, but Liu Shubin said directly, "I also have the responsibility for this matter. If I knew it would be like this, I wouldn''t have agreed at the beginning."


    Liu Shubin said, gave Andy a deep look and said, "your mother was specially arranged to go."


    "Specially arranged?" Andy''s face was stunned. Then he immediately reacted and said in surprise, "undercover?"


    They nodded silently and admitted what Andy said.


    Andy was shocked when he got such an answer.


    Undercover!


    It''s an undercover.


    What kind of situation can make the Yin family''s lineage, the daughter of two ninth rank strong men, go undercover since childhood?


    With the strength of the Yin family, there is no need to act like this.


    "Why?" Andy whispered.


    He was confused. He didn''t understand.


    "The world is not as simple as you think." Liu Shubin sighed and continued: "although our Yin family is very strong and deep, we have stronger strength than us, but it is not without."


    Although Andy was a little surprised, he was not surprised.


    After all, before he came here, he had heard about the nine Supreme families, and the Yin family was one of them.


    Each of these families is not weaker or even stronger than the Tianji sect like Jianzong.


    But there may be, but it is impossible for the Yin family to act like this, and there is no need.


    "The ninth order, in the eyes of ordinary people, has reached the peak of friars, but only the real strong know that the ninth order is far from enough." Liu Shubin sighed again.


    "What does this have to do with my mother?" Andy asked suspiciously.


    "This involves another powerful force, the Shinto family." Yin Daoqiang said aloud.


    "Shinto family? God? " Andy is more confused.


    "Yes, this is the family that once appeared God. God, that is beyond the ninth order in rumors. The Shinto family has a deep foundation. Although there are not many people, even our Yin family is very worried about it. " Yin Daoqiang explained.


    "That''s right." Yin Daoqiang said, "that Dugu Jian comes from Dugu family, that is, a member of the Shinto family."


    Solitary sword? This guy is just like that. It seems that he can''t compare with Wang Qingcheng.


    Andy had a fight with dugujian, but he didn''t think he was very good.


    "The chamber of commerce is also a member of the Shinto family?" Andy asked aloud.


    But even a Shinto family is not worth it.


    However, to Andy''s surprise, Yin Daoqiang shook his head slightly and said, "it''s not a Shinto family, it''s just a chamber of Commerce. However, behind this chamber of Commerce, it is said that there is a God. "


    God, God again!


    Andy is very angry. He is not interested in God or anything.


    But just because of a rumor about God, can you send your own daughter as an undercover when she was so young?


    They also noticed Andy''s face and could guess what was in his heart. They both sighed.


    They also regret it, but it''s irreparable.


    "Later, xiaorou didn''t know what had happened, so she lost the news. When we began to investigate, we found that there was another force, also looking for her." Yin Daoqiang said.


    As everyone knows, that force is the chamber of Commerce.


    No wonder they misunderstood that the disappearance of their mother was related to the Yin family.


    But what they hide is really serious. Even the Yin family doesn''t know about their mother''s pregnancy.


    However, the mother was expelled because she brought great losses to the chamber of Commerce. Perhaps there was something unknown among them.


    However, since her mother has been driven away by the chamber of Commerce, why didn''t she go back to Yin''s house?


    And who''s that man?


    It was so secret that the Yin family didn''t know anything about it. The chamber of Commerce didn''t know the identity of its mother. It just thought it was from the Yin family.


    But the real culprit is that no one knows except the mother.


    "I''ll find out."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a dangerous situation of Daewoo Empire, a handsome man in black crushed the communicator with one hand, and his rebellious face was covered with haze.


    "Young master? Since there is a little Lord, how can the position of the little Lord be determined so easily? That belongs to me, Yin Xuanfan! "


    In a Colosseum, a tall and rough young man tore a giant beast with a sword. Ignoring the crazy cry of thousands of spectators in the Colosseum, he walked back to the entrance.


    Half a minute later, a broken communicator also appeared on the channel.


    "The little Lord? Hum, just a foreign blood, how can it compare with my orthodox lineage? That position belongs to my Yin Xuangang! "


    In a desert, a man ran wildly on foot. In the rolling sand, he killed a large number of attacking Warcraft with one sword.


    "Anyway, there is still a month left for the sacrificial ceremony. I want to go back and challenge the inexplicable little Lord!"


    In all regions, a large number of Yin family talents began to rush back to Yin family.


    And they, in the outside world, are almost all talented people unmatched by others.


    Andy doesn''t care what other people think. Now he is shutting down and feeling his income.


    This time in the ancestral hall of the Yin family, although his sword meaning did not improve too much, he saw the way ahead.


    If he wasn''t going to attend a sacrificial ceremony and give him a period of meditation in a month, he might break through the sword again with the blessing of understanding.


    However, it is obviously not feasible for the time being. After all, a month is too short to understand.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A month passed quickly, and Andy followed the rest of the Yin family to the ancestral temple again.


    Although I have known the little Lord''s throne for a long time, most of them met Andy for the first time.


    But now this occasion is not a place to talk, so they can only bear the curiosity in their hearts.


    Andy even saw Yin Xuanye. They looked at each other and their faces were a little complicated.


    I''m afraid neither of them could have imagined that they would meet on such an occasion.


    Everyone was silent, but before long, an old man appeared on the first seat, with white hair and black clothes. He was very solemn. His eyes were as sharp as a sword. He glanced at everyone, as if he could look directly at the people''s heart.


    Even Yin Daoqiang has a tight heart. Good guy, it''s more and more unfathomable.


    "I''ve seen the supreme elder."


    Everyone salutes together. Andy frowns slightly, but he also salutes with him.


    The old man looked at Andy, but didn''t say much. He said faintly, "sit down."


    The crowd took their seats. The old man tapped the table with withered fingers and his eyes fell on Andy.


    "Andy, the youngest general of the Daewoo Empire, has a combat power no less than half step level 8. No, if you add all the means to break out, you can compete with the king at the beginning of level 8. In this battle, you have made great contributions and unlimited potential."


    The more the old man said, the younger generation outside became more and more restless, although they already knew about Andy. But now from the mouth of the supreme elder, the meaning is different.


    Those who look at Andy''s eyes, some worship, naturally some refuse to accept.


    For those Tianjiao, it doesn''t matter to them that there are many Tianjiao in the Yin family.


    However, it would be different if someone suddenly emerged and became the young master of the Yin family and pressed on everyone''s head.


    But this boy is only 19 years old?


    Isn''t that much more powerful than the most powerful young generation of their Yin family?


    How possible, how possible!


    If it is up to everyone to choose the position of minority leader, I''m afraid some people will oppose it, some people will support it, and some people will be neutral.


    In fact, this is not surprising. They are all related to factions. They have more or less talents who have supported other Yin families. Andy''s sudden rise makes them too late to respond.


    But now it''s different. After all, Andy was appointed by his ancestors.


    Who dares to object?


    The old man waved his hand and said aloud, "who can beat Andy? Who is younger than him? There is no need to discuss this matter. If you disagree, challenge him! Andy, come here. Grandpa will take you to the inheritance pool and show you our Yin family. "


    Andy nodded slightly. At first, he didn''t have much interest in the position of the little Lord.


    But after talking with Yin Daoqiang, what he cares most now is to restore an xiaorou''s position in the Yin family and get her due respect.


    Moreover, the determination of an xiaorou''s identity and the publication of his identity may lead out the secret people.


    Of course, an xiaorou''s affairs will not be fully announced. It will only be said that she has been out since childhood.


    The corners of other people''s mouths twitched. They didn''t expect that the supreme elder should value Andy so much!


    Yin Kong is noncommittal. He also looks at Andy with a smile and follows him.


    It''s inevitable that they like Andy. According to the evaluation of their ancestors, Andy''s talent is enough to make the Yin family reach the peak!


    Yin Daoqiang was speechless. He secretly said that this was his grandson. He had no choice but to follow up.


    Liu Shubin frowned slightly and then stretched out. If the Yin family really accepted Andy, Andy deserved it and was the best situation!


    Those who can follow up are those with high status in the Yin family, such as the ninth emperor level strong. The rest are not aware of their identity. Although they are curious, they can only stay outside and wait for the results.


    The inheritance pool of the Yin family is located behind the Yin family ancestral temple. Around the open site, tall trees and grass have been planted.


    Andy''s mental acuity captured a phenomenon and immediately surprised him.


    Because these trees are full of fruit, and these fruits are actually sword fruit with strong sword meaning.


    The grass plants on the ground are also sword grass with sword meaning!


    Andy''s heart jumped wildly and took a deep breath, which relieved him.


    The sword meaning fruit of the sword sect can only be formed in a special time and place.


    Even Jianyi fruit trees, which do not exist in kind, will only be formed in a special period of time.


    But in the Yin family, it was just like ordinary trees growing on the ground.


    The fruit on the tree is really like ordinary fruit.

 Chapter 592

    Days and months multiplying, Andy see light suddenly, and there is a huge sword road in the air. These plants are growing and naturally absorb the essence of kendo.


    Coupled with the cultivation of the Yin family in a special way, maybe we can really come up with something similar to the sword meaning fruit of the sword sect.


    Andy looked at the fruits with hot eyes. He couldn''t wait to pick them all.


    It''s a pity that these fruits are useless to him, but if they are sold, they can certainly change a lot of resources.


    Of course, it''s just Andy thinking. He doesn''t lack resources and won''t sell such good things.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the square, there is a stone platform, on ten steps, four hundred meter long giant swords are inserted into the ground, and one third of them have been buried.


    Four thick chains are tied to the hilt of the sword. They are connected in pairs. On the chains, there are four flashes of fluorescence. The majestic meaning of the sword is contained in them.


    Inside the stone platform, there is a pool in which a long black sword is inserted. It looks ordinary, but Andy feels that the sword is like an abyss.


    In the pool, there was also fluorescence, but it was not water. When I looked carefully, I found that it was lightning flash.


    These liquids have actually formed liquid lightning.


    Just at a glance, Andy felt his scalp numb.


    "This is the most important place of our Yin family, the inheritance pool. These are the origin of lightning, which was obtained by our ancestors at a high price. Of course, this has also been transformed by our ancestors, otherwise no one can bear it under the ninth emperor level. The current inheritance pool can fully stimulate the inner potential of younger brothers in later life. And he is always influenced by the sword meaning to enhance his perception. "


    Yin Kong introduced the inheritance pool to Andy, which shocked Andy''s heart.


    Worthy of being listed as the supreme family, with this inheritance pool, it is enough for them to dominate one side.


    "Go on. How much benefit you can get next depends on your own." Yin Kong smiled.


    Andy nodded and then looked at the inheritance pool with hot eyes. It was a chance.


    It sounds mysterious to stimulate his potential, but Andy doesn''t think his cultivation speed is low.


    What interests him most is to enhance his perception.


    With what happened in the ancestral temple before, plus the understanding benefits obtained by killing Zerg, plus the feeling of Kendo here.


    Maybe his sword intention can make a breakthrough.


    Under the witness of dozens of people, Andy immediately flew into the inheritance pool.


    WOW!


    As soon as Andy entered the inheritance pool, there was a flash of lightning, which rushed wildly into every pore of his body, containing a powerful force of thunder and rushed into his body.


    The origin of lightning is extremely powerful and full of destructive power.


    And Andy''s body has the power of immortality, endless and extremely tenacious.


    Now, the powerful destructive force meets the tenacious undead force, and the result is really expected.


    Liu Shubin, they can''t see anything famous. They only see that Andy is covered by the lightning.


    "How can the response of the lightning source be so great?" Someone said suspiciously.


    He himself also accepted a inheritance. At that time, he went into the inheritance pool. The origin of lightning was also very gentle, far less intense than today, but Andy


    Hold grass, if you don''t know the whole story, I''m afraid you don''t know there''s a person here.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it has something to do with potential."


    People talked about it one after another. Yin Kong was also confused in their hearts. After all, they saw this situation for the first time.


    But they didn''t think much. After all, there would be no danger here. Now they can only wait for the result quietly.


    Soon, an hour passed, and this time was expected.


    After all, the longer you persist in the inheritance pool, the greater the benefits you will get.


    With what they know about Andy, I''m afraid it''s still early.


    Some people even directly cross legged meditation, and even Yin Kong and other high-ranking people did not leave.


    Yin Daoqiang and Liu Shubin are on the side, discussing the arrangement for Andy in detail, and even planning the future cultivation resources.


    Some people who look at this are very envious. There is a strong background, which means that there is a great guarantee for the road of cultivation in the future.


    Under the night, the moon was bright and the stars were sparse, and seven hours passed quickly.


    The inheritance pool was brightly lit, and the children who stayed outside had already dispersed. They didn''t want to go, but were forcibly ordered to leave.


    Finally, only Yin Kong and Yin Daoqiang and Liu Shubin were left.


    "There is no sign of mitigation at all. It shows his potential and can withstand more lightning source shocks. It has been seven hours, which is a good sign."


    "Ha ha, this is the blessing of our Yin family. This boy is more powerful than others."


    Yin Kong, the two supreme elders of the Yin family, both looked excited.


    As for Yin Daoqiang and Liu Shubin, not to mention, they are very happy!


    The power of immortality resists the destructive power brought by the origin of lightning. It is rare to meet an enemy. The more destructive power rushes into Andy''s body, the more crazy it is, and constantly stimulates his internal potential.


    Lightning is destructive and exciting. Andy''s physique is getting stronger, and his Kendo perception is also rising.


    The destructive power of lightning and the collision with the undead power in Andy''s body make Andy feel empty slowly.


    The dragon ball began to refuse and frantically absorbed the destructive power that rushed into the body.


    In this case, it''s like the immortal force seduces the destructive force, and then the dragon ball is attacked and swallowed up on the way.


    At noon the next day, Yin Kong sat cross legged on the edge of the stone platform. Now he was speechless.


    Andy seems to be practicing. He has no consciousness of being in the inheritance pool.


    It''s full of destructive power. How can it be so stable?


    Yin Kong turned to Yin Daoqiang and asked, "Daoqiang, how many hours did your boy come back in those years?"


    Yin Daoqiang replied, "13 hours."


    After all, it''s about himself. He always remembers.


    Liu Shubin held his forehead, sighed and said, "it seems Andy has been almost a day."


    "It is worthy of being a descendant who can lead to the emergence of his ancestors. He may even surpass his ancestors in the future."


    Yin Kong got up, looked at the inheritance pool and said with hot eyes: "it''s said that the divine sons in the Shinto family will cause the strange images of heaven and earth. I don''t know how Andy compares to them."


    In the afternoon, Yin Kong thought again, son of God? No, it should be better than our Yin family.


    When it was getting dark, there were sudden changes.


    WOW!


    The origin of lightning in the whole inheritance pool suddenly began to change, forming a vortex, lightning vortex.


    Andy floats in the center, his whole body is covered with black lightning lines, and his eyebrows are a little black, especially eye-catching.


    The huge pressure also shocked the four nine rank imperial strongmen who stayed at the edge of the stone platform.


    "What is this? Is it? "


    "This is a vision of heaven and earth, really a vision of heaven and earth! God bless my Yin family! "


    "Isn''t it the son of God in the Shinto family who has heaven and earth visions?"


    "Shinto family? Ha ha, my Yin family is destined to be no weaker than the Shinto family. "


    There was no God in the Yin family, and it was not clear what the realm of God was.


    But now, Andy''s appearance seems to let them understand that realm in the future.


    WOW!


    The whirlpool madly rushed into Andy''s eyebrows, and at the same time, the sky above Andy suddenly darkened.


    Thunder clouds roll, and countless lightning strips two meters thick are intertwined in the half wall of the sky, just like the spider web turned by lightning. It is very scary.


    In the holy land of the Yin family, all the Yin family members who are in retreat or Bidou are shocked to change color and look at the sky over the temple.


    "What''s going on!"


    "Did the ninth emperor level strong start?"


    "No, how can such abnormal thunder clouds appear here!"


    Some people were stunned. They didn''t understand how this could happen to their Yin family.


    The power of destruction, the power of immortality!


    The two continued to grow and began to take the dragon ball as the center, intertwined and integrated with each other.


    Andy''s mind is very clear at the moment. He also knows that these variations come from the Dragon beads in his body.


    The blending of the two forces has absorbed so many lightning sources.


    Andy is no longer practicing Xiaobai and has some experience in practice.


    Destruction and immortality, two opposite power systems, naturally cannot coexist.


    Longzhu plays a role in smelting and absorbing energy.


    A long time later, Andy opened his eyes and left palm. A sword made of pure black lightning was full of destruction.


    On the other hand, the immortal power of the right hand was completely stimulated to form a black lotus, which was spinning slowly.!


    The left hand is destroyed, the right hand is immortal!


    I don''t know how long it lasted, the sky returned to calm, all the visions disappeared, and a wisp of gray black sword gas floated over Andy''s left hand.


    There is no sword intention mixed in it, but it is still full of disturbing breath.


    After feeling the change of his body, Andy''s heart moved and his sword spirit was obvious.


    WOW!


    Andy flies out of the inheritance pool, which means that the family sacrifice will officially begin.


    Inside the Yin family, they are very curious about the new young master. Apart from the younger generation of the direct line who met at that time, no one has even seen Andy.


    Yin family sacrifice is a major event of Daewoo empire. Many families are preparing to participate in the celebration.


    On this day, the seal barrier of Yin''s holy land will be opened for others to enter.


    In fact, the Yin family sacrifice has another meaning, that is, to let some young generations of the Daewoo Empire compete, so as to achieve the common progress of the young generation within the Daewoo empire.


    Of course, this is the scene. That is the key point!


    Andy didn''t know the coming fight. He didn''t have time to calm down until he returned to his room.


    "The power of destruction can be integrated with the sword Qi to play a powerful attack. If you can understand the meaning of destroying the sword, the attack power will be terrible."


    But Andy is just thinking about it. He doesn''t think he can really understand it.


    The power of destruction was still strange to him, and it was only this time.


    The destructive power of the destructive power is strong, but it doesn''t match his sword intention at all.


    Three days later, the Yin family''s sacrificial ceremony, and all the Yin family''s children have already rushed back to the holy land.


    In fact, the Yin family has a lot of blood and children, and there are a large number of collateral relatives in the outside world. These people are proud to return to their holy land to participate in the sacrificial ceremony.


    A large number of strong people, young talents, began to pour into the periphery of the holy land of the Yin family.


    Many strong people gathered, but faced with the seal blocking their way ahead, they dared not say a word of protest.


    Boom!


    The seal was slowly lifted. Suddenly, the space was spread, and the whole area expanded more than ten times.


    "Untie it, let''s go in!"


    The crowd swarmed in, but there was order. The Yin family and others from the outside naturally took the lead.


    "The energy of this world is so rich that it is more than 100 times that of the outside world!"


    "The smell of Kendo is too strong. It''s estimated that if I stay here for a month, it''s enough to equal the external perception for a year!"


    People were amazed, while some big forces were not surprised.


    Although their ancestral residence is not comparable to the holy land of Yin family, they also have their own mysteries.


    "Everyone, please come with us. The sacrificial ceremony will be held tomorrow. Today we will take you to your accommodation."


    A group of Yin family members have already made arrangements and led their forces to their destination.


    Wang Qingcheng walks with Yin Xuanye, and he is also surrounded by the Wang family and some guard elders of the outside royal family.


    And Tuman also came today, followed by a tall shirtless man.


    In addition, there are some talented people who are no less powerful than Wang Qingcheng, who are being led into the core area by the Yin family.


    "The holy land of the Yin family is really extraordinary."


    It was Yun Haoyu, the young master of the cloud family, who was carrying a long gun on his back. He was straight and heroic.


    "You Yun family once boasted of being the first family. I think you can never compare with the Yin family."


    A man nearby heard Yun Haoyu''s words and couldn''t help but arouse a bad smile.


    Yun Haoyu looked at him and saw a hidden murderous intention in his eyes. He said coldly, "don''t ask Cheng. Look forward to the moment you meet, that''s your death!"


    The Yin family, led by him, laughed in their hearts. All previous sacrificial ceremonies were a time for young talents to compete against each other. Today is no exception.


    But compared with the past, the participants seem to be much better this time!


    Don''t ask Cheng. He smiled gently. He wasn''t afraid of Yun Haoyu''s threat. He smiled and said, "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. I can... Eh, that''s..."


    Wang Qingcheng and others just listened to the conversation between them. When asked by Mo Cheng, they immediately responded and looked sideways.


    There, within the fence, there were clusters of plum blossoms. Surprisingly, the plum blossoms danced in the air that day, but did not fall down.


    Suddenly, the floating plum blossom stagnated in the air, and then suddenly burst into a terrible sword like an abyss. All the sword scars were cut in the sky of the plum blossom forest.


    Brush!


    All plum blossoms, like a small sword, stabbed into a place in space, suddenly disappeared.


    "Ah, the plum blossom is gone!" Someone made a noise.


    "The plum blossoms all shot through the space, so they disappeared." Wang Qingcheng said faintly.


    She herself holds the power of space, but she can feel it.


    Other young people who think highly of themselves are stunned.


    Yin Xuanye''s eyes flashed slightly, and then said faintly, "this is the power of kendo. It''s really terrible."


    It''s more than a Kendo power. They just feel as if they were pierced by the sword.


    Can they resist such a terrible sword?


    Someone shouted at the Yin family and asked, "who is the strong Yin family living in that place?"


    The leading Yin family smiled proudly and said, "that''s where our little Lord lives."


    Young master Yin!


    Isn''t that Andy?


    Wang Qingcheng and Yin Xuanye raised eyebrows and eyes, and then smiled bitterly at the same time.


    It''s terrible. This guy''s strength is much stronger than before!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The next day, almost all the people who should have come came. The sacrificial square was lively and there were a lot of young people.


    Of course, there are no fewer people who don''t like each other and want to fight immediately.


    On the square below, that is, young people.


    As for elders and elders, they were all on the seats and talked with each other.


    On the side of the Yin family seat, a group of young people standing in the front attracted everyone''s attention.


    Because the breath of Kendo gathered here is too terrible. Over the heads of several people, the sword idea has formed an entity, whistling and roaring.


    The most striking are the five Yin family disciples in front, namely Yin Xuanfan, Yin Xuangang, Yin xuanpo, Yin xuanbing and Yin Xuanxing.


    In particular, Yin Xuanfan''s sword intention is the strongest, while Yin Xuangang''s fighting Qi and killing intention are the strongest.


    Yin xuanbing is the first ice beauty of the Yin family. In a blue dress, he is not inferior to Wang Qingcheng, but his face is extremely cold. The whole person is like an ancient sword frozen for thousands of years, which is even more inaccessible.


    These people are already the first step talents in Daewoo empire.


    Just take one out. It''s a person with less master level than others.


    "The Yin family is really strong. They are talented." Some old strongmen came to talk privately.


    Brush, brush, brush!


    The top level of the Yin family also flew quickly. Then, the last five streamers attracted everyone''s attention, because they fell in the first place of the Yin family in the front.


    Yin Daoqiang, Liu Shubin and Andy are among them.


    "God, this man is sitting with the ninth emperor level strong man of the Yin family. Who is he?"


    "Breath can''t be fake, so young, is also a member of the Yin family? Why haven''t you seen it before? "


    "There''s only one person, young master Yin, Andy!"


    Suddenly, the five of Yin Xuanfan burst into a terrible war and went straight to Andy.


    Before, there was no little Lord in the Yin family. The outside world was presided over by the Yin family, and the holy land was taken care of by its own people.


    But now, there is a little Lord.


    Now I''m the little Lord, and then I''ll be the Lord of the Yin family.


    Although they have heard of Andy''s strength, they can''t be willing if they don''t see it.


    Andy glanced at them, nodded slightly and said faintly, "something''s up. We''ll talk about it after the sacrifice."


    The strength of these people is fairly good, but they are also very similar to Wang Qingcheng. If they fight, it''s really hard to say whether they will win or lose.

 Chapter 593

    Wang Qingcheng was not Andy''s opponent long ago, not to mention his great strength.


    This sentence was heard by everyone, and the deep meaning was very clear. Yin Xuanfan and others also had a strong momentum, but their expression was not very good.


    Yin Xuanfan sneered and said angrily, "hum, how long has it been? It''s really putting up the spectrum of the little Lord!"


    Yin Xuangang licked his lips and said with bloodthirsty eyes, "this position is not a place that anyone can sit on."


    Yin xuanbing frowned, but he didn''t say much.


    Yin xuanpo glanced at him lightly and said faintly, "he is not the" casual person "in your mouth. He is not only the young master, but also the grandson of the Ninth level strong man in the family. His identity is extraordinary. Pay attention to your words and deeds, Yin Xuangang. Don''t get angry."


    Yin Xuangang sneered and didn''t say much, but he was as high as he was present.


    He is also a lineal lineage, the only grandson of a ninth level strong man, and his talent is unique in the Yin family.


    If the Yin family really wants to choose a young master, he thinks his identity is more justified than Andy.


    In his opinion, Andy''s identity as a young master is not justified!


    He is just a daughter of Yin Daoqiang who has never heard of before. He is a descendant of Yin Daoqiang.


    How can you compare with him in terms of identity.


    Yin xuanbing, Yin xuanpo looked at each other and smiled bitterly. This man is estimated to pay a price.


    Andy, what kind of person is that? They have investigated very clearly these days.


    He killed people outside, but he was ruthless and reckless.


    Even when he arrived at Yin''s house and didn''t get his identity, he directly killed more than a dozen people and fought with others.


    Although they don''t know why the family not only doesn''t investigate, but also makes each other a little Lord, they know that they may not be each other''s opponents.


    They are only unwilling to do so now. They are unwilling to be pressed on their heads and want to see the strength of each other.


    Several people have different faces and have their own ideas in their hearts.


    But if they knew that Andy''s identity as a young Lord was designated by their ancestors and not selected by the nine rank strong of the family, they wouldn''t know what they would think.


    "There''s a good play!"


    People are unpredictable, but most of them watch good plays!


    Some young people also patrol Andy and Yin''s family back and forth, and secretly compare themselves with them.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Sacrifice begins!"


    Suddenly, the swords of all the Yin family present came out of their scabbards. The sword light whirlpool and the majestic Kendo breath stood in the center of heaven and earth.


    Everyone feels that his will to practice will be sucked into the whirlpool space.


    Only Yin Daoqiang, Liu Shubin and others stood still, but Andy''s face remained the same, and he didn''t seem to be affected at all.


    Yin Daoqiang looked at each other and felt that it was more and more difficult to see through his grandson.


    "This is will suppression, but what I fear most is spiritual will." Andy seems to have a feeling.


    The Yin family''s Kendo sacrifice is not so mysterious, but for the young generation, it has a subtle effect of breath blessing.


    Andy himself felt the inexplicable Qingming breath pouring into his body, and the whole person seemed to have a lot of spirit.


    Looking at the whirlpool of countless flying swords, suddenly, Andy''s eyes flashed and suddenly smiled.


    At this time, the whirlpool of flying sword faded, and the long sword returned to its sheath. Before the people recovered, a huge sword fell from the sky.


    The giant sword is translucent and emits a charming halo. The halo seems to be full of terrible Kendo breath.


    That huge sword also made the sword Xiu present suddenly change his face, and then there was ecstatic enlightenment.


    Non sword practitioners looked inexplicably, while some elders looked enviously.


    Wang Qingcheng and others also feel pity, but she doesn''t repair the sword.


    The giant sword comes fast and disappears faster.


    People also know that this matter can not be forced, but looking at the expressions on many faces, they also know that they have gained a lot.


    "Dear elders, Xuanfan is very curious about the young Lord. I heard that the young Lord is very strong. It''s better to ask Xuanfan for advice!" After the sacrifice, Yin Xuanfan said faintly.


    When Yin Xuangang heard the speech, he immediately sneered, looked coldly at Andy and shouted: "Xuangang is also dissatisfied. This Andy is just born of a person of the Yin family who has never heard of. His father is even more ominous. How can he take up the position of the young master of our Yin family."


    Yin Xuanfan''s face turned black and said unhappily to Yin Xuangang, "I don''t disagree. I just want to ask for advice."


    This fool, if the position of the little Lord can be determined so easily, it must be recognized by all the Ninth level strong.


    What if you disagree? Can you let everyone change it back for you?


    Holding grass, I just want to see each other''s means.


    All the guests here are shocked. Some people have heard about the wormhole battle before and know that the young master of the Yin family is the famous general Andy of the Daewoo empire!


    Later, I heard that Andy has a relationship with the Yin family, which is the blood of the Yin family.


    But they really didn''t think that Andy''s identity seemed a little unusual.


    But this is the Yin family''s business. No matter how the Yin family considers it, it is not something they can participate in.


    Today''s sacrifice, Yin Xiao and others were also present. When they saw this frown, they just wanted to stop it. They saw Andy''s expressionless look. They suddenly clicked in their hearts and thought that someone might be unlucky today.


    Yin Daotian''s eyebrows jumped violently, and his heart seemed to crack, forcing down the palpitation in his heart.


    Hold the grass. He knows the position of the young master of the Yin family. It was decided by his ancestors. It''s not his ignorant grandson who can point out.


    But after looking at his grandson and Andy with a indifferent face, he was silent at last.


    Then there was a silence, and finally a sigh and a voice.


    Andy has a faint smile in his mouth and deep eyes. No one can guess what he thinks.


    "If you don''t agree with me, let''s go together. I''ll take over as much as I can. If anyone hurts me, the position of the little Lord belongs to him."


    The strength of these people, he is really not very relieved at the moment.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked and changed color. Rao and Wang Qingcheng were also stunned!


    "It''s too arrogant. I''m afraid Andy doesn''t know their strength!"


    "It''s said that he was captured by the strong Yin family. Is it unwillingness that he deliberately didn''t want to be less of the Lord?"


    "I think it''s possible that he may be thinking of leaving at the moment!"


    Yin Xuangang smiled coldly and said, "hum, it''s arrogant!"


    Yin xuanbing and others also look gloomy. Andy despises the young generation of their Yin family!


    You say you''re upset. Just beat Yin Xuangang. Why take us?


    Although we also want to challenge you, it''s definitely not the kind of siege.


    We don''t want face?


    Yin Daoqiang said faintly, "I can decide. What Andy said is true."


    Also at this time, suddenly, in the sky, a dull word came out.


    "Yin Kong and I can also decide. Who can hurt Andy? The position of little Lord belongs to him."


    Yin yuan and Yin Kong are the other two old strongmen of the Yin family!


    The identities of these two people are only the two most distinguished people in the Yin family except the ancestors. Their words have an extraordinary weight.


    Of course, the people present also wanted to understand, but because of this, they all changed their color, and everyone was stunned.


    "How confident are the Yin family about Andy?"


    Some people who know the situation and have a clear mind also pay more and more attention to Andy.


    Andy walked out of his position, stepped on the platform of the center and said faintly, "don''t come up one by one. I said, I took all the people. There''s no time limit."


    For him, there is no difference between fighting one by one and directly fighting a group.


    Brush!


    Yin Xuangang took the lead in coming up, waved to the others and said, "no others are allowed to come up. I can repair you alone. I don''t believe you are so powerful!"


    Others didn''t mean to besiege. Now they won''t take action when they hear Yin Xuangang''s words.


    Andy tilted his head slightly and looked at Yin Xuangang, his eyes sinking slightly.


    Yin Xuangang looks at Andy coldly, then draws his sword boldly and takes the lead.


    Yin Xuangang''s sword has a great momentum and unlimited killing opportunities. He tries to kill with one sword!


    "60% sword intention, domineering sword. He has fully understood the crazy sword technique of the Yin family. His strength is really good!"


    Some eight rank strong men can see something from this move. Yin Xuangang''s strength is not low. It can be said that he is stronger than most of the talents present.


    Perhaps in a few years, he will catch up with many of the older generation''s strong.


    Brush!


    Yin Xuangang''s long sword was blatantly cut off, but it was cut empty!


    Brush, brush, brush!


    Yin Xuangang''s sword attack was as fast as lightning and as fierce as the wind. However, not to mention hurting Andy, he didn''t even touch a corner of Andy''s clothes.


    Andy stood on the platform, looked at him lightly and said, "the sword meaning is good, the sword technique is good, the sword is good, and the cultivation is good, but people can''t do it. It''s a pity."


    Insult, this is the insult of red fruit.


    Yin Xuangang laughed angrily and said with a sneer, "Oh, good boy, I''ll let you know how to write the word death."


    With that, Yin Xuangang stepped heavily under his feet, and a momentum like an abyss rose from him, like a giant beast roaring.


    Yin Xuangang fiercely held a big sword in his hand. It was as fierce as the ancient giant elephant trampling on it. The platform trembled and the virtual shadow of the giant sword was cut off!


    "Elephant pole!"


    When the sword fell, it was like a giant elephant howling, roaring and shaking the sky.


    The attack is extremely powerful. A sword falls, but it is more like a foot of an ancient giant elephant!


    Andy looks up and doesn''t dodge.


    The giant sword cuts down, and the virtual shadow light covers the platform and roars down!


    Everyone was surprised and subconsciously went to see Yin Daoqiang. However, they were disappointed. Yin Daoqiang and Liu Shubin didn''t look worried at all.


    The light of the gunpowder smoke faded, and the sharp eyed people were shocked as soon as they saw the situation on the platform.


    In front of the platform, Andy''s right hand emits black light, and the black light looks terrible.


    On the palm of his hand, he was holding the blade of the giant sword. The broad giant sword, Yin Xuangang''s powerful offensive, was taken over by him with one hand.


    Empty handed white blade!


    No, this is a one handed white blade!


    Terror!


    Yin Xuangang''s eyes are almost protruding. He has an incredible color on his face. He knows how strong his blow is.


    Even if it was himself, he was absolutely unwilling to connect.


    But Andy, he didn''t hide and blocked it with one hand.


    How is this possible?


    The rest of the people also watched and held their breath for fear of missing a detail.


    Andy smiled coldly and forced his fingertips. The huge black lightning directly spread the whole giant sword, sonorous, and the giant sword directly turned into powder.


    And Andy clapped his palm, covered the sky, and the giant palm snapped it, the thousand image seal!


    Today''s Andy, even if he doesn''t use his strongest Kendo, even if he only uses other moves, it''s enough to let Yin Xuangang die thousands of times!


    Poop!


    The inner armor worn by Yin Xuangang was directly damaged and turned into powder because it could not withstand the attack.


    He screamed with a sudden sense of crisis. Then, before he could react, he had severe abdominal pain.


    Andy''s shadow loomed, and the murderous opportunity appeared in his eyes, which made his scalp numb.


    Bang!


    Yin Xuangang vomited blood and half knelt on the ground. His abdominal ribs were broken and his back was soaked with blood.


    Andy stood in front of Yin Xuangang, leaned down slightly and said, "you should be glad you didn''t say insulting words, because everyone who dared to insult my mother, no matter who, died!"


    However, with this guy''s arrogant appearance, Andy won''t let him go easily.


    Anyway, as long as you don''t die, don''t hurt the root, just fight!


    Of course, Yin Xuangang won''t ignore Andy''s look. Suddenly, his heart was cold. Just about to make a sound, he saw dozens of figures flying onto the stage.


    Yin Xuanfan and others suddenly launched an attack!


    They didn''t want to save Yin Xuangang, but they had to go up.


    They didn''t expect Andy to be so strong, but he had done so much before, both sword provocation and verbal provocation.


    Now if they don''t, they still have a face to face others.


    Similarly, if they want to be unbeaten, they can''t let Yin Xuangang out.


    We don''t want face!


    "Come on!"


    Andy chuckled, the fingertips of his right hand flashed, and a black sword appeared.


    Andy clenched his hand, rowed, roared, terrible black flow, sword light, like lightning, tearing half of the sky.


    Most people were directly beheaded under this sword.


    There are only ten people left, such as Yin Xuanfan, who are a little more powerful!


    "Flying snow!"


    Yin xuanbing waved a cold long sword in his hand, the wind and snow spread, and the space seemed to freeze!


    Yin xuanpo gave a big drink, and the ancient sword rotated half a circle, jumped up and cut down.


    "Break the peak!"


    Roaring, this sword is enough to break the mountain. It''s terrible!


    Yin Xuanfan pointed his toes, bent his body, lowered his head slightly, fastened the long sword between his right hand and his left hand on the ground.


    "Draw swordsmanship!"


    Brush, Yin Xuanfan''s body flashed and the sword came out of its scabbard!


    The sword light loomed and blinked, locking Andy''s throat!


    Yin Xuanxing stood still like a pine and cypress, but he also moved suddenly. The sword light was like a silver shuttle, cutting through the space, like a meteor!


    "Stars!"


    The others also show their unique skills!


    Under such a terrible siege, Andy stands happily, showing the calm and independent posture of top sword repair.


    All the strong people present were watching. They sighed in their hearts. What a sword repair!


    Then the sword in Andy''s hand shook. The sword breath was like a dense sword net. There was no need to be airtight, just need the sword to hit!


    The seemingly powerful attacks of the Yin family are like jokes in front of Andy.


    All the offensives were destroyed and dissipated under Andy''s sword.


    "No, get out!"


    Yin xuanpo was about to withdraw his sword, but Andy smiled faintly.


    With a flash of black light, Yin Xuan''s broken abdomen was penetrated with a sword Qi!


    Yin Xuan breaks and flies back, but his belly is bleeding, but he can''t take it into account, because in his opinion, Andy''s attack range has included him. If he doesn''t retreat, he''s afraid of a dead end!


    However, Andy''s purpose is not to take his life, but to repel him at the same time.


    Sonorous, Yin xuanbing was hit with a long sword on his wrist and flew out of the air. There was a trace of blood line on his wrist. Almost, he cut his pulse!


    Yin Xuanfan''s sword body can block the incoming black light, but the black light directly reverses its direction.


    Poop, Yin Xuanfan''s right leg was pierced and directly half knelt on the ground!


    Yin Xuanxing still stood quietly, but he could only support the long sword. His body trembled. Wow, he vomited a big mouthful of blood and fell to the ground with a plop.


    "Vegetation can be my sword. Everything in heaven and earth can be my sword."


    Andy''s voice fell, and the others were shocked by a huge sword at the same time. Their long sword even flew into the air uncontrollably.


    Brush, brush, brush!


    Suddenly, their long sword stabbed directly at themselves.


    "Go back!"


    Several people were shocked and jumped out of the platform!


    Clang clang!


    As soon as they landed on one of the platforms, the long sword was inserted in front of them.


    In the field, everyone was silent.


    How long has it been since the beginning to the end?


    When a group of people came to the stage, they were directly defeated by Andy.


    Then these people fought back, but they were cracked by Andy''s sword, and even injured themselves.


    Finally, Andy''s words let these people''s long swords betray and be forced to step down.


    The whole process is actually just a few breaths.


    Andy stood quietly with a long sword, his clothes flying, looked at them and said blandly, "I don''t even have the qualification to be serious. I''ll give you this position when I don''t want it!"


    Yin xuanbing looked at the blood line on his wrist, suddenly smiled, saluted and said, "xuanbing has seen the little Lord!"


    Yin Xuanfan, Yin xuanpo, Yin Xuanxing and others saw it, and they were also Qi.


    Yin Xuangang was lying on the ground, motionless.


    The other younger generation of the Yin family also shouted abruptly, "see you, little Lord!"


    The disciples of the Yin family are all arrogant. Today''s war makes them have to obey.


    Only such strength can make the younger generation surrender!


    Andy nodded slightly. These people are quite knowledgeable.


    Then Andy''s eyes fell on Yin Xuangang, who was lying on the ground and motionless.

 Chapter 594

    This guy is definitely not dizzy. He''s just hurt at most.


    I''m afraid this guy is still dissatisfied and wants to pretend to be dead.


    However, you are the most jumping boy. How can you expose it so easily.


    Yin Xuangang didn''t think about anything else at the moment. His thoughts are chaotic now.


    Failed?


    How on earth did I fail?


    He didn''t understand how he could be so easy that he was defeated by someone he didn''t pay much attention to at the beginning.


    However, before he could figure it out, he felt a pain in his body, then the whole person soared into the air, and then fell heavily under the platform.


    "Disobedience!"


    Before Yin Xuangang could figure out the situation, he heard a sound.


    Yin Xuangang endured the pain and saw that Andy was looking down on him on the platform.


    He''s not stupid. Of course, he just understood. Andy just kicked him down.


    Hold the grass, this guy can even lay hands on a wounded person.


    Yin Xuangang was so angry that he directly scolded: "I don''t accept it. You have the ability to kill me."


    "No, it''s just the cry of the loser."


    Andy doesn''t care if he doesn''t obey, or he doesn''t care about the little Lord.


    Andy shook his sleeve robe and said faintly to others: "since I sit in this position, I will naturally maintain the honor of the Yin family. If I stand, the Yin family will not fall."


    "But I''m very careful. In the future, no one is allowed to talk to this guy. People who can''t afford to lose don''t have to waste time!"


    Everyone knows who Andy''s "this guy" is.


    Yin Xuangang was so angry that he almost fainted.


    Others looked strange, but they also said respectfully, "young Lord, wise!"


    Liwei, it''s very simple. Just beat everyone down.


    "The Yin family is still as strong as ever."


    People of other families, no matter what they think, have a happy face.


    Seeing the end of the matter, Yin Daoqiang said faintly, "let''s start. You have to solve the things of the younger generation by yourself."


    There was a moment of silence in the venue. Someone jumped onto the stage first, looked up and shouted: "everyone, Zhao Lei is not talented. He is willing to be the first person to show his ugly face and challenge the money luck of the Qian family! Qian Yun, how dare you go on stage! "


    Qian Yun stood among the Qian family. After getting the consent of the elders, he took a big step and gave a strong drink.


    "Why don''t you dare."


    Then a little under his feet, his Qi soared, and the whole person fell steadily on the platform.


    They did not hesitate. When their eyes touched, they fought together.


    At the sight of a challenge, most of them become belligerent and want to jump on the stage and fight to win or lose.


    But for Andy and them, the strength of these people is still lower and there is nothing to look at.


    Originally, the Yin family, as the host family, should play and fight, but because of Andy''s previous performance.


    The dozens of the strongest members of the Yin family are now brought by each, so they are not suitable for fighting.


    The battle has been going on, and some people have been challenged and others have been laid off the platform.


    Lin Yifeng slapped a man seriously and kicked him out of the game. He sneered: "I don''t know what I can do, but I dare challenge me!"


    Then, ignoring the faces of others, he looked up at Wang Qingcheng and said faintly, "Wang Qingcheng, I''ve heard your name for a long time. It''s better to come down and let me experience it!"


    Wang Qingcheng nodded and said faintly, "I''ll take your challenge!"


    "Linyi summit lost!" Yin Xuanye and cangming whispered at the same time.


    After saying that, the two looked at each other, and the sense of war flashed in their eyes, so they avoided their eyes again.


    Lin Yifeng didn''t know what others thought. He sneered and said, "Wang Qingcheng, let me show you my thunder method."


    Wang Qingcheng brushed the green silk scattered in his ears and said faintly, "I''ll wait and see, but don''t let me be too disappointed!"


    "Hum, look, Lei meteorite!"


    Lin Yifeng''s voice fell, and the sky was suddenly dark.


    Thunder clouds roared in the air, and rolling thunder balls fell from high altitude, one by one, as if they were going to hit the whole fight field.


    Yin Jiaqiang flew up and waved his hand, and the auditorium was covered with a circle of film.


    At this time, the thunder ball has hit Wang Qingcheng.


    "Lei Department, the attack power is really strong." Wang Qingcheng''s face was dignified, and his toes disappeared in place, showing the mystery of the space.


    Calmly avoided all the terrorist thunder balls, but Lin Yifeng''s killing moves came again!


    "A dragnet!"


    Lightning forms a chain, blocks an area and attacks a large range of groups. Even if Wang Qingcheng has space ability, it will be useless if all the fighting fields are blocked by lightning!


    In order to ensure that in case the thunder field is directly opened, he has all kinds of backhands. In the endless net, the lightning cold light in his hand is ready!


    Boom!


    However, Wang Qingcheng is obviously not a character who only gets beaten and doesn''t fight back. Her space field suddenly opens up. Lin Yifeng''s thunder field has been forcibly suppressed and broken!


    The others looked at the war with a changed look.


    "What a powerful field!"


    Andy also looked at it for a while. Wang Qingcheng was really powerful!


    "It''s worthy of being the genius of the Wang family. It''s terrible to master space."


    Even the ninth rank strong man is very impressed with this.


    "This woman, I''m afraid it''s very promising to enter the Ninth level!"


    Here, Lin Yifeng''s back moves are all visible, and terrorist attacks come head-on wave by wave.


    Of course, Wang Qingcheng will not wait to die. Under such a powerful attack, she flickered and drifted, and she was unharmed!


    Lin Yifeng looked a little white. It was obvious that the consumption was not small!


    Wang Qingcheng pressed his palm to stir up space.


    "Space ripples!"


    The space formed ripples and began to diverge, and the whole field space began to become distorted.


    Under the space distortion, all objects are suppressed and distorted, whether it is lightning, or the field, even including Lin Yifeng.


    "No!"


    The terrible space squeezing force makes Lin Yifeng''s internal armor defense collapse instantly!


    Blood splashing, direct serious injury.


    The space warp also stopped at this moment, and did not die.


    Wang Qingcheng took a faint look at him and left without saying a word.


    From the beginning to the end, she strolled around the court and didn''t show her real strength.


    Andy took a breath and said softly, "space is king. It''s really terrible."


    Space ability, whether hiding or speed, is extremely powerful.


    Its various means are very strange.


    Liu Shubin also said with a smile: "this woman is really powerful. The origin of the Wang family is also extraordinary, very good."


    With that, he glanced at Andy and then looked at Wang Qingcheng again. I don''t know what he''s thinking.


    Cang Ming looked at Wang Qingcheng and closed his eyes.


    He and Wang Qingcheng are both outstanding talents of Zhenfu company, but he is an old genius, and Wang Qingcheng is new.


    Today, I saw the new one. It''s very fierce.


    But that''s interesting!


    When Tu man saw that Wang Qingcheng''s comrade in arms had won, he also jumped onto the stage and glanced at everyone. His eyes finally fell in the direction of a family.


    "My father always said that your family is not elegant enough. I''m going to ask for advice today to see how elegant you are." Tu man said aloud.


    The Xuan family was stunned, and then his face turned black.


    Xuan Yue''s face was also slightly dark, and she said faintly, "we didn''t say your family is not elegant enough."


    Tu man smelled the speech for a while and said, "didn''t you say it? No way. "


    "I didn''t say." Xuan Yue nodded and continued, "what we''re talking about is that your family is very rude and completely out of touch with elegance."


    "Poop!"


    Most people couldn''t help laughing after hearing the words of xuanyue, and their faces showed a strange color.


    Some of them can''t believe that this cold guy, xuanyue, can still say such words.


    Tu man frowned slightly and said unhappily, "you''ve gone too far. It seems that we must have a fight."


    Seeing this, Xuan Yue said indifferently, "you can''t blame me if you want to die."


    The whirling moon flew to the stage. In an instant, the whole space was closed by countless strings and became a cube space. There was a faint sense of killing flowing on the silver strings.


    "It''s the sound killing field of xuanyue. This is one of his unique skills!"


    Wang Qingcheng frowned slightly. The sound killing field is also a kind of field. According to the number of strings and power, the strength can not be underestimated.


    Tu man didn''t dare to be careless. His body soared directly and shouted, "man is possessed by God!"


    Boom, Tuman''s body is ten meters tall and becomes a giant.


    The moon smiled coldly and said, "you Tu people are strong in flesh, but you don''t repair your soul. How can you be my opponent!"


    Their home rotation is the integration of spiritual power and sound Tao.


    When the moon finished, it was a flash of the figure. As soon as his hands stirred the strings around the field, a mysterious sound floated out.


    Brush!


    The sound wave blade cuts through the space and shoots at the key points of Tuman''s whole body!


    Sound waves can be physical attacks, soul attacks, or even two-way attacks!


    For Tuman, who is strong in flesh but not strengthened in soul, this is a nemesis.


    WOW!


    The sound wave blade marks Mars on Tu man''s huge golden body, but the soul tremor attack has gone deep into the other party''s interior.


    The moon sneered and said disdainfully, "you will lose!"


    As for killing Tuman, he has no plan!


    The strong man of Tu nationality smiled, but he was not worried at all.


    The Tu man in the field didn''t do anything at all. Instead, he smiled at the spinning moon and said, "that''s it? You''re tickling me! "


    After saying that, Tu man''s face was positive and shouted, "man God trampled!"


    With one step, the powerful momentum surged out.


    Boom!


    The whole battle platform began to collapse, and Xuan Yue''s face suddenly changed, but a wave of sharp blades shot out from the center of his eyebrows.


    There is a voice singing in the blade, which makes people obsessed.


    Under the divergence of the singing voice, the poor people present were in a trance.


    Wang Qingcheng blocked the surrounding space and blocked the sound wave outside. Other people, great talents, also have their own means,


    The strong people above the eighth level are naturally unimpeded, because their spiritual strength is not comparable to that of the moon.


    As for Andy, he doesn''t need to do anything.


    When the sharp blade pierced the air, it just penetrated the air wave and blocked the power to step down. The moon turned sideways and turned gloomy immediately.


    Before, he only regarded Yin Xuanye, cangming, Wang Qingcheng and a few other people as opponents. Even Andy was regarded as exaggerating his strength and left behind.


    Now he is oppressed to this point by a man who doesn''t look in his eyes. How can he not be angry!


    "Xuanyin song, magic sound!"


    All kinds of magic songs and sound wave attacks make most of the young generation outside the field miserable and terrified.


    However, Tu man, who directly suffered all this, did not respond at all.


    Just one punch, one punch, one punch, the terrible force seems to break through the space and collapse the platform.


    Straight will not care about the first spin on the moon, to play extremely embarrassed!


    Bang!


    Tuman''s powerful punch hit the cube string wall directly.


    The moon was struck by lightning and spit out a big mouthful of blood. Then she looked at TU man in fear and shouted with an unbelievable face: "how is it possible, how is it possible, how can you be immune to mental attack!"


    Immune to mental attack, that''s a big joke.


    The voice of the moon stunned many people present!


    Andy is also stunned. Isn''t it his own thing to be immune to mental attack?


    "Tu clan, it is said that there is a mysterious blood. After the legend is activated, it is the real Tu clan. This boy can''t activate this blood!"


    Some people were surprised to make a noise, which made most forces in the field react.


    Except for some extremely secret things, who doesn''t know who the forces present.


    Yin Zhengjie also took a deep breath and said, "sure enough, the young master of the Tu family, I''m afraid he didn''t activate his blood!"


    "I''ve also heard this rumor. It''s a pretty divine body. It''s superior in physical attack and possessed by a pretty divine body. It''s directly protecting the body, and it also protects the spiritual sea. It''s immune to mental attack. How can I fight it?"


    Some people twitch slightly in the corners of their mouths. They can''t speak anymore.


    If the Tu family doesn''t have such a disadvantage, do they want to fight hand to hand with the Tu family?


    Fortunately, at present, it seems that there is only one Tu family.


    The strong men of the Yin family are also helpless. They have an Andy in the Yin family and a Tuman in the Tu family.


    What about other supreme families at the same level as the Yin family? I''m afraid they are not weak either.


    Andy touches his chin. He is strong in physics and spirit, and his conscious spirit is also terrible. He just doesn''t know if he can be immune.


    "In fact, it''s not so terrible. How can heaven and earth allow this constitution to exist without fear of spiritual attack. The so-called mental attack immunity is just that the pretty God body has a layer of defense barrier. "


    "If the spirit is too strong, for example, friars above the eighth level can still kill him if they attack him. Of course, friars of the eighth level don''t need to attack him with spirit. Only as his cultivation strength became stronger and stronger, the gap became smaller and smaller, and it became more and more terrible. "


    Yin Daoqiang said faintly.


    Andy smiled. If Tuman''s situation can be regarded as terrible, what should he do if he is really not afraid of mental attack?


    Andy, who is in a delusion, doesn''t ignore the changes on the field.


    Tu man''s helpless moon rotation can only admit defeat under Tu man''s unreasonable attack.


    "Damn, if master Yue met someone else, he would not lose!" When the Xuan family clenched their fists, they looked very ugly.


    The leader of the Xuan family, with a cold face, said in a voice, "if you lose, you will lose. It''s just a competition. You''ll win back next time. How many people can do it and never lose in their life? "


    The moon nodded with a gloomy face. He wouldn''t be suppressed by a fight.


    Yun Haoyu came to the stage, raised his gun, snorted coldly and said, "get up by yourself."


    Don''t ask Cheng saran to smile and say, "I knew you would pick me, but you should report my name."


    Their coming to power immediately triggered another small * *.


    Without it, Yun Haoyu knows the little leader of the big family, but don''t ask Cheng, but he has been wandering alone without a sect, but the name of genius is stronger than Yun Haoyu.


    Moreover, Mo Wencheng has a strange ability. He seems to be able to predict what hasn''t happened yet.


    "This time, I will defeat you with absolute strength!"


    Yun Haoyu is arrogant, but don''t ask Cheng is mysterious.


    Tu man frowned and said to Andy, "I''ve seen this guy. Xiaojian had a war with him before. He''s very strange. It seems that he can predict the attack of Xiaojian. There''s no way to hit him, but Xiaojian won in the end."


    Andy frowned and asked, "how did you win?"


    If you have the ability of prophecy, you can''t win unless it is absolutely overwhelming strength that makes the other party unable to keep up.


    "Xiaojian is crazy. The behavior of madmen is unpredictable. Xiaojian said that as long as it hasn''t happened, it''s possible to change. It depends on how fast the change is!"


    Tu man always calls Dugu Jian a little sword.


    Andy listened thoughtfully. Don''t ask Cheng. Maybe you can get to know him.


    Yun Haoyu''s marksmanship is extremely high. It''s strange not to ask Cheng. He can avoid attack every time.


    Of course, Yun Haoyu obviously expected this, so he adopted the move of group attack to make Mo ask Cheng to avoid!


    Don''t ask Cheng to laugh and say, "Yun Haoyu, is that it? You are far from absolute strength. You have to let me clean up this time! "


    Don''t ask Cheng. There is a strange light in his eyes, and a mysterious feeling floats out.


    Others didn''t feel it, but Andy''s eyes were frozen and colorful.


    "Shoot!"


    Yun Haoyu gave a loud shout and hit with a long gun. All the ground turned into powder. With a flash of gun light, he pierced Mo Wencheng.


    "What a powerful shot. Even if I stand so far away, I feel the threat!"


    Many people''s faces changed and their hearts became cold.


    Yun Haoyu was relieved. Sure enough, his strongest blow broke out. Don''t ask Cheng. He didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    What if you can really predict?


    Just when you can''t hide.


    Puff!


    However, there was blood splashing out of Yun Haoyu''s chest. Yun Haoyu, who was still happy before, was stunned.


    Many people looked at Mo and asked Cheng, full of fear.


    Yun Haoyu was defeated. It was hard to accept the defeat, but he had to accept it, because don''t ask Cheng. It''s too difficult to parry.

 Chapter 595

    prophesy? Does NIMA really exist?


    After Tuman, Mo Wencheng was also dragged into the ranks of abnormal people who were difficult to accept and didn''t want to encounter.


    It''s disgusting that every attack will be known by the opponent.


    Next, the competition is very exciting, because the candidates for the competition are people of major forces, as if they were the protagonists.


    When Wang Qingcheng had that war, no one dared to touch her eyebrows, but Yin Xuanye and cangming had never been challenged at all.


    As for Andy, no one will be uncomfortable.


    Until cangming stood on the stage, no one dared to challenge again.


    Cang Ming turned his head and looked at Mo Wencheng. Mo Wencheng smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "I can''t predict your sword. You know better than anyone else."


    Cang Ming is noncommittal and looks at Wang Qingcheng again.


    Wang Qingcheng smiled, jumped onto the stage and said, "I feel like I''m not your opponent, but I want to see how big the gap is."


    Cang Ming nodded slightly. He was proud. Most people here couldn''t get into his eyes.


    But Wang Qingcheng, who came to the town late, brightened his eyes.


    "It depends on how much strength you can force me." Cang Ming said.


    Wang Qingcheng nodded, and the air suddenly solidified.


    "Blockade!"


    "Ripple!"


    Wang Qingcheng directly blocked the cangming area, so he wanted to use the previous means to oppress the other party.


    Poop!


    But this time it failed.


    When Cang Ming stabbed out with a sword, he penetrated all the blockades.


    Suddenly, Wang Qingcheng is a flash into the figure. The next second, the whole space is broken and twisted, and the ferocious space blade is cut out!


    "Good attack!" Cang Ming said faintly, with a sharp sword.


    The bright sword light is emitted, and the space blade is clicked. At this time, Wang Qingcheng''s space field is directly opened!


    As soon as the dark figure flashed, the whole person lost his trace.


    All the people watched and held their breath, because the confrontation between them was so fast that they didn''t even have time to breathe.


    The next second, the space disintegrates, Wang Qingcheng and cangming appear.


    Wang Qingcheng sighed slightly and said, "I lost."


    Everyone was stunned, and then looked at cangming''s eyes, all surprised.


    It was only a short time before Wang Qingcheng, who mastered such a terrible space realm, could admit defeat.


    "You''re good. You can make me serious."


    Cang Ming used his strength to establish the title of the strongest person of the generation, just like before.


    Wang Qingcheng shook his head and stepped down.


    However, she is not discouraged. The way of space will become more and more terrible with the improvement of her realm.


    In the future, she will not lose to cangming again.


    Then, Yin Xuanye stands up and subconsciously looks at Andy. They catch their eyes.


    Andy''s eyes narrowed slightly. He always knew that the prince who had been silent was not easy to follow.


    "Cang Ming, five years ago, there was no victory or defeat. Now you are much stronger."


    Yin Xuanye stepped onto the stage with a dignified face.


    Cang Ming rubbed the long sword in his hand and said aloud, "you''ve been relaxed these years. Today, it seems that you can decide the victory or defeat."


    "I hope so." Yin Xuanye said faintly.


    The two stood opposite each other, and the others stared at them.


    Yin Xuanye''s body is shining brightly, and flames condense all over his body.


    "Interesting." A trace of dignity flashed in cangming''s eyes.


    Andy rubs his chin and he knows that Yin Xuanye is unusual.


    Yin Daoqiang turned his mouth and said unhappily, "it''s a waste to let him distract himself from dealing with state affairs. Is it so good to have power?"


    "It looks great." Andy nodded.


    WOW!


    The two on the stage have already begun to attack!


    Yin Xuanye is a magician. He is strong at a distance. A huge flame rises, as if the whole space was absorbed by a sun.


    But the scorching sun was cut in half by a sword. The lightning speed made the sword xiudu tremble in his heart.


    Boom!


    Yin Xuanye''s field is directly expanded, and the sea of fire directly covers the sky.


    "Yin Xuanye, your flame field is still so annoying."


    The temperature and light of the flame made cangming feel extremely disgusted.


    "Cang Ming, your sword intention is not necessarily pleasing." Yin Xuanye retorts without showing weakness.


    There are flying swords everywhere. Each one is very powerful. I want to shoot people into a sieve!


    Andy couldn''t help but curl his lips. These two people, for others, are afraid to be disliked.


    On the platform, the two men''s attack has been directly launched, with huge energy to bomb.


    Field, sword meaning, instant coercion!


    In the field, the flame has condensed into gold, just like the sun.


    The sword meaning of cangming is the wind, which is extremely fast.


    Rao is a strong man like Yin Daoqiang. At the moment, he can''t help saying, "this son is powerful!"


    Although this cangming is an outsider, I''m afraid few of them can compare with the Yin family.


    The rest of the Yin family are worried, especially the royal family. The more powerful cangming is, the more unfavorable it will be to Yin Xuanye.


    "Hot summer!"


    "The wind is clear and the clouds are bright!"


    The duel between fire and wind is a duel between magic and kendo!


    Lin Yifeng and others are speechless. This combat power is enough to kill them.


    The whole pit was shrouded in mixed light. Boom, then burst out like a mushroom cloud!


    Two figures appeared on the platform.


    The golden red armor on Yin Xuanye''s body has begun to break into stars.


    He opened his eyes, there was a little red mark in the middle of his eyebrows, stroked and wiped it with his fingers, and said faintly, "I''m one step behind you after all."


    Although Cang Ming won, he didn''t look happy. He said faintly, "you''ve just relaxed in recent years. Otherwise, it''s unknown who wins and who loses."


    Yin Xuanye smiled bitterly and stepped down.


    "I''m really relaxed. It''s only a few years. I''m behind cangming this time. Do I have to lag behind others in the future¡°


    The crowd looked at Yin Xuanye who stepped off the platform, but they didn''t know each other''s heart. They were already ready to put down the recognized position.


    At the moment, Yin Xuanye suddenly felt that the position seemed unimportant.


    Wang Qingcheng''s lips are so powerful that it''s hard to surpass them.


    Yin Zhengjie smiled at the corners of his mouth. Although Yin Xuanye lost, isn''t the winner also from Zhenfu company?


    Cangming then looks at Andy again.


    This guy never challenges, just looks at his opponent.


    Either admit defeat or go on stage.


    "I think you need to fix it." Andy said aloud.


    Cang Ming nodded slightly. Then he didn''t step down, but sat down cross legged to take medicine to regulate his breath.


    His previous consumption was not small. After all, Yin Xuanye was the ultimate enemy he had expected this time.


    Andy is a more difficult enemy than Yin Xuanye.


    Everyone held their breath and looked at Andy on the high platform and cangming in breath regulation.


    These two people are now the strongest of their generation here.


    A quarter of an hour later, cangming stood up and Andy followed.


    "You are very strong, but I advise you to use all your combat power directly, otherwise, my sword will not give you a chance to turn over." Cangming smiled confidently.


    Andy''s mouth is tickled. If I try my best, I''m afraid you can''t leave any residue.


    Andy drew his sword directly and launched an attack.


    In the platform, the sword Qi is extremely fierce.


    "Speed, too fast, I can''t see their shadow!"


    "Hold the grass, what speed!"


    "Even if Cang Ming doesn''t care, his sword means the wind. How can Andy keep up?"


    Wang Qingcheng smiled bitterly. She could only sense the fluctuation of space and the location of Andy.


    But I can''t see their movements at all. This is the ultimate speed!


    The problem is, Andy''s speed has never been so fast.


    Cang Ming didn''t feel strange. At the beginning, he didn''t treat Andy as an ordinary opponent.


    "You are fast. I wonder if the sword speed can keep up with me!"


    When Cang Ming''s long sword shook, countless sword shadows blocked the space!


    "How difficult is it!"


    If it was before he came to Daewoo Empire, he couldn''t do it.


    So after all this time, he has experienced transformation again and again.


    For this cangming, Andy wants to compete with him more than beat him.


    Brush!


    Andy''s sword speed is a little faster than the other party!


    The sword shadow dissipates, but this time is enough for Andy to take a more violent attack!


    Fast, you can hide, so cangming can''t take Andy for a moment, but Andy''s sword moves one by one!


    "Brush!"


    Andy stabbed it with a sword, which changed cangming''s face!


    The long sword trembled slightly, and there was a crack in his wrist cuff!


    "What a fast sword!"


    If he didn''t escape just now, he would be killed with one sword!


    Yin Xiao stood in the dark. Seeing this scene, he was shocked and said, "Andy''s promotion is too fast, and his most powerful is not the fast sword."


    This is a different person.


    A sword pierces like lightning.


    The battle is getting fiercer!


    "Wind explosion!"


    Cang Ming waved a sword, and the momentum burst, as if to explode.


    Boom!


    Under that sword, the space barrier is broken!


    Yin Daoqiang and Liu Shubin are not calm. Andy is afraid he can''t bear the attack!


    But obviously, they still don''t know much about Andy''s strength.


    Brush!


    The next second, Andy''s body surface, a layer of golden scales flashed away, but he himself was completely unimpeded!


    "Nothing? How is that possible. If you attack like this, even if the eighth order friars are hit unprepared, they will definitely be seriously injured. "


    "It''s true. If I connect it hard, I can stop it, but I will definitely get hurt. It can''t be so easy."


    "I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I just saw a golden light."


    Hold the grass, fake it!


    The others couldn''t understand. They couldn''t figure out what was going on with Andy.


    After all, such an attack should not hurt at all.


    Mo asked Cheng, who also looked at him with a wry smile, shook his head and said, "I thought there was only one cangming here that I could never compete with. There was another Andy."


    He can''t escape the attack speed of these two people.


    What if I saw it?


    The body can''t hide and the reaction can''t keep up.


    And Andy''s terrible defense. There''s nothing he can do, let alone him.


    Even if he stood and let him fight, he couldn''t move.


    "Hold the grass, what''s the matter with Andy? This defense is terrible! How do you feel better than the pretty God possessed body of the Tu family? "


    Andy floats in the air, cangming moves, Andy also moves!


    "Wind explosion!"


    Cang Ming doesn''t believe in evil. He launched such an attack again!


    "Ten thousand sword formula!"


    The ten thousand sword formula was manipulated to the extreme, and the power of heaven and earth quickly condensed into ten thousand long swords, shaking the blade.


    When they saw the sky, there were thousands of long swords circling high in the sky. Each one seemed to have spirit!


    Then, in a flash of brilliance, I don''t know when, 10000 long swords condensed into one!


    This is a sword that can kill everything!


    Destroy!


    The offensive formed by wind and thunder explosion is annihilated under this sword.


    Destroy your destruction!


    Puff!


    Cang Ming''s defensive armor was immediately divided into two parts, and he himself was badly hurt!


    They held their breath and suddenly saw the sharp decline of cangming''s breath, but they flew out without arms and legs.


    On his body surface, there is a huge cyan shield, which blocks Andy''s deadly attack!


    "You''re good." Andy took back his sword and said slowly.


    "Good? I feel like you''re playing. "


    Cangming closes his eyes and finally faints.


    Andy is speechless. He really thinks this cangming is very good.


    The crowd looked at Andy on the platform, envious and jealous.


    They are not blind. Of course, they can see that Andy didn''t use his best at all.


    At this age, Andy has reached an achievement that most people can''t achieve in their life.


    But again, he is still young.


    Yin Daoqiang snorted coldly. He didn''t know what some people were thinking, but how could they let Andy, the young master of the Yin family, be secretly murdered.


    On the surface, they smiled and congratulated the Yin family, but in fact, secretly, I don''t know how many people passed the information out.


    The nine Supreme families are not completely friendly, and there is competition within them.


    And Yin an''s information is constantly radiated out.


    So far, the sacrificial ceremony came to a successful end, and the competition of the younger generation came to an abrupt end.


    Because having seen this peak battle, no one has the courage to fight.


    Yin Xuanfan and other young people are also convinced. Looking at Andy is almost like looking at monsters.


    Even Yin Xuangang not only learned a lesson, but also came to show his satisfaction.


    "Don''t ask Cheng, do you?" Andy looked at the man in front of him with a smile and said aloud.


    "Young master Yin, I don''t know if you can come here. What''s the matter?" Don''t ask Cheng suspiciously.


    He had planned to rest at Yin''s house for one night, and then left the next day.


    Unexpectedly, Andy, who was in the limelight, sent someone to ask him out.


    They should have no intersection.


    "Your ability to predict is related to time." Andy asked.


    Don''t ask Cheng to nod. It''s not hard to see.


    Andy''s face was positive and said, "then I want to know, how long can you predict?"


    Don''t ask Cheng. His face changed. He shook his head and refused: "I''m sorry, young master Yin. This is my secret and can''t be revealed."


    Andy is not disappointed. His main intention was not that.


    So Andy continued, "can you see the past?"


    "How is this possible? I''ve never heard of anyone who can see the past." Don''t ask Cheng directly.


    "Good waste." Andy shook his head discontentedly.


    Although the ability of time sounds frightening, don''t ask Cheng. It''s obvious that he doesn''t practice well.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    With this sacrificial ceremony, Andy Yin''s identity as the young master of the Yin family is really stable.


    In the next time, Andy started the cultivation mode.


    His sword meaning has changed many times. Now he can feel that he has reached the critical point. He is short of an opportunity to break through.


    And the benefits he gained from killing Zerg before are still there, not consumed.


    To kill this invasive creature, you can get a lot of state blessings during cultivation.


    Such as enhanced perception, faster cultivation speed and so on.


    Although there is no time limit for these benefits, they will be consumed every time you practice, and you can''t have them all the time.


    Andy''s retreat is mainly focused on Kendo under the state of understanding blessing.


    The Yin family''s various powerful sword techniques, using sword means, he has almost turned over these times.


    However, he did not go deep into cultivation, but more as a reference.


    After staying at Yin''s house for more than a month, Andy can''t stay any longer after digesting his income during this period.


    "Decided?" Yin Daoqiang looks at Andy and asks seriously.


    Liu Shubin on one side was worried.


    Andy nodded firmly and said, "I''m not suitable for retreat. Besides, I have to find out about it."


    "You don''t have to go out and take risks. I''ve arranged for someone to go out and investigate." Yin Daoqiang said aloud.


    Andy looked at the two people who were worried about him and said with a smile, "I want to investigate this by myself. Moreover, I have a direction."


    "The chamber of Commerce?" Yin Daoqiang asked.


    Andy nods. He can just contact zhenque. He wants to see the person in the chamber of Commerce who takes care of him because of his mother.


    That person may know something.


    After persuading the two, Andy went back to the military headquarters, explained good things and power transfer, and gathered with his former subordinates.


    Although they don''t spend much time together, they have a lot of feelings.


    Bajie left the military headquarters after Andy went to Yin''s house, as if something big had happened in his temple.


    He also left a message for Andy to go to Wanfo sect when he was free.


    "Do you really want to go?" Wang Qingcheng stares at Andy and asks.


    Andy glanced at Wang Qingcheng strangely, nodded and said, "just go out for a while. It shouldn''t be long before he can come back."


    And he has a lot of things to deal with this time. After all, he is still the descendant of Duanjian peak of Jianzong.


    But now he has become the young master of the Yin family, which is certainly impossible to inherit duanjianfeng.


    Hold grass, I''m afraid now the sword sect already knows what happened here.


    I feel that Su Yifeng has to kill him with a sword.


    "Then go away." When Wang Qingcheng finished, he turned and left.


    Andy looked at Wang Qingcheng''s back, scratched his head and sighed.


    "Sin!"

 Chapter 596

    I don''t know what his grandmother thought. She went to the Wang family to propose marriage.


    The Wang family didn''t know what to think, but they agreed.


    "Then what!"


    Andy immediately blocked Wang Qingcheng''s way.


    "What do you want to say?" Wang Qingcheng looks at Andy with a cold face.


    Good boy, she didn''t know that they were engaged.


    Although after the Zerg incident, she has some good feelings for Andy, she is far from deciding to live forever.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the front foot had an engagement, she didn''t understand. The boy wanted to run.


    Hold the grass. She''s King Qingcheng. No one wants it.


    "Actually... So I have to figure it out. I want to find out the murderer."


    Andy tells Wang Qingcheng some things selectively.


    "So when you first came to Daewoo Empire, you suspected that the Yin family was the murderer?"


    After hearing Andy''s explanation, Wang Qingcheng''s face eased slightly.


    Andy nodded slightly. He really thought so at the beginning. Even the forces of zhenque thought so.


    As a result, Andy never thought that his mother was born in the Yin family, and even few people in the Yin family knew her existence.


    So, not to mention others.


    At least, Wang Qingcheng never knew before that Wang Daoqiang had a daughter.


    "Then go and be careful on the way." Wang Qingcheng said aloud.


    She knows that not only the unknown forces Andy has to face, but also many people are staring at him in the dark.


    Andy smiled, but he didn''t care about it. As long as he left, no one could find him.


    "By the way, I have another thing to tell you." Andy thought about it and was ready to talk to Wang Qingcheng.


    "Say." Wang Qingcheng still seems a little uncomfortable about how to get along with Andy.


    "We already have an engagement. I won''t hide it from you. I''m in Jianzong..."


    The more Andy said, the lower his voice. Finally, under Wang Qingcheng''s frightening eyes, he honestly closed his mouth.


    "Go to hell, scum man."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At dawn, Andy was sitting on the back of Eagle two. Instead of passing through the transmission array, he left quietly.


    The time at Yin''s house is quiet and peaceful, but Andy knows that such peace does not belong to him. At least it does not belong to him now. He still has a lot to do!


    After leaving the Daewoo Empire, after many arbitrary transitions and the change of breath, Andy began his personal experience.


    "So, where is this?" Andy scratched his head and looked at the dead wasteland ahead.


    "Forget it, let''s go wherever we go. We just catch some Warcraft. Speaking of Warcraft, do you want to go and have a look? "


    Andy is looking forward to the mermaid in the endless sea.


    But I''m afraid those mermaids are not as stupid as their own one.


    After thinking about it, Andy still thinks forget it.


    After all, the endless sea is so big that I don''t know how long it will take to find other mermaids.


    In that case, it''s better to find some scaly Warcraft. You can also try this kind of Warcraft and see if you can accept it.


    But then again, flying dragons also have scales. Can they be subdued?


    Andy doesn''t know the name of this wasteland, but the Warcraft here are really fierce. They are so fierce that Andy cuts off his limbs and wants to climb over and bite him.


    After collecting all the corpses of Warcraft into the pet space, Andy can hear the sound in the distance before he decides the direction to leave.


    "Ouch!"


    The shrill howling of the wolves made Andy shake his wrist and turn his head to look into the distance.


    "Wolves, who is so unlucky to provoke such a group of things."


    Wolves, whether wild animals or Warcraft, are troublesome as long as they are in groups.


    Andy flew closer, ten thousand meters away, and found that there were more than 200 magic wolves there.


    "Jia Feng, you are in the middle of the seventh stage. Run quickly. You can escape!"


    A chubby man was breathing heavily, and his wide clothes had already been stained with blood.


    The three of them have seven levels of strength, and together they are a very strong group. However, they unfortunately provoked the wolves.


    "Fart, we''re together. We''ll go together!" Jia Feng''s eyes stared. He couldn''t escape alone!


    "Fat man, be careful!"


    When the fat man looked sideways, he saw that a demon wolf had bitten him. The hot fishy gas from his bloody mouth almost fainted him.


    Poop!


    At this time, a sword attack directly killed the demon wolf.


    The blood splashed on the fat man''s face, which made him feel alive.


    Then a remnant shadow floated in, but it was very clean. One sword was as fast as those who boasted of being fast swordsmen. I''m afraid they would be very surprised.


    "Ouch!"


    Somehow, the wolves attacking the three began to attack Andy together. It seems that they also think Andy is the most threatening.


    They just wanted to help, but they found that they couldn''t get in at all.


    "We met a master!"


    Watching Andy killing wolves is like crushing an ordinary beast. This is the only feeling in their hearts.


    "Ten thousand rivers return to the sea!"


    When the huge sword Qi swept out, more than ten evil wolves died miserably!


    The leader who attacked Jia Feng before roared and killed Andy.


    The sword in Andy''s hand shakes, second kill!


    When the leader''s body fell heavily on the ground, the remaining wolves dispersed and fled.


    Andy ignored these people and put away all the demon wolf bodies directly.


    Finally, the three returned to their senses.


    "Thank you for your help." Jia Feng is a veteran and takes the lead in thanking Andy.


    Andy nodded slightly and said, "where is the nearest town?"


    Outside the wilderness, there is a prosperous town. A restaurant is near the window. Andy sits there with a comfortable face.


    "You are all level seven. Why take risks there?" Andy is curious about it.


    The three were stunned when they heard the speech. Jia Feng asked in surprise, "don''t you know? What are you doing in the wilderness? Naturally, we want to kill the Warcraft in the wilderness and obtain their magic core. If we are lucky, we can find the beast demon and obtain the magic crystal, then we can exchange the treasure! "


    Andy frowns slightly, magic crystal? Monster?


    What is this?


    Jia Feng saw Andy''s reaction and knew that Andy didn''t understand it.


    So he said aloud, "you don''t know the origin of the wasteland. All the creatures in it are very fierce because they have been devoured by evil spirit. They don''t belong to Warcraft anymore. They are called beast demons."


    "They are very thirsty for Warcraft, even more than we humans. We don''t know how many Warcraft have been swallowed. Therefore, the beast spirit Empire issued a reward order. As long as they kill the beast demons in the wilderness, they can exchange their magic crystals for treasures."


    Evil Qi is a kind of magic that has undergone special transformation, with the strange ability to infect spiritual power.


    Andy knows the beast spirit empire. It is also a powerful force in the middle region.


    Among the 36 prefectures in the central region, this force directly occupied six prefectures. This force can be said to be extremely powerful.


    However, although this force is called Empire, it is a loose organization, which is jointly formed by many forces.


    None of these forces is a human organization.


    Andy frowned and asked, "I''ve killed some before, but I don''t see a magic crystal. It''s just a magic core, but the smell of the magic core is much more fierce."


    Jia Feng shook his head and said, "those are not real beast demons. Apart from us hunters, there are two kinds of creatures in the wasteland, one is the Warcraft that is changing into beast demons, and the other is the real beast demons."


    "Remember the wolves we encountered before. The commander is about to degenerate into an animal demon. However, he is still worse after all. It should be lack of evil spirit."


    "But also, if it was really an animal demon, the three of us would have died long ago. We can''t wait for invincible you to save us."


    "The general beast demons are the weakest and have at least seven levels of combat power. I''m just in the middle of the seventh level. They are also worse. So we just want to take a chance in the wasteland to see if there are weak beast demons left alone. Unfortunately, the probability is too low, and the wasteland is too dangerous."


    Jia Feng smiled bitterly. They also entered the wasteland for the first time. The lesson was so tragic that they almost lost the whole army.


    Andy touched his chin. He didn''t expect that he would come to such a place in order not to be followed by others.


    "Ha ha, Lao Tao, you are so happy today. Did you get a magic crystal?"


    A table not far away suddenly became noisy.


    A middle-aged man''s eyes flashed fiercely, but he seemed to shake his head and said, "where, the monster is very difficult to hunt. I can''t fight even if I encounter it."


    Four strong and strong men sat next to him, and a scarred man sneered: "who would say if you got magic crystal these days? But you''ve known my scar face for so long. It''s not interesting not to show it to me. If you''re afraid of being robbed, just leave the magic crystal to me. "


    Andy glanced at it roughly. The scarred man was slightly better than the others, but he was engaged in robbery. If he didn''t have one or two brushes, he wouldn''t be so arrogant. It''s estimated that Jia Feng and they are not rivals.


    The big man closed his lips, turned pale and said, "boss Scarface, I really don''t have ink crystal. My strength is so weak. Why..."


    But before he finished, there was a loud noise, which was suppressed on the ground.


    Scar face held a knife in his hand and inserted it between the big man''s throat. Before he could resist, he slapped his head on his celestial cover and blasted his whole head into powder.


    The customers in the restaurant looked awe inspiring. Some of the stronger ones just shook their heads without saying anything.


    However, some people began to plan against robbery, and some weak people were trembling.


    Scarface wiped his hand and said fiercely, "why do you have to force me!"


    Take off the space ring on the body. As soon as scar''s face checked, his face immediately changed and spit hard at the body.


    "NIMA, there is really no magic crystal. This guy is damn!"


    Some people''s breath immediately loosened, and their faces were also unlucky. They held the grass and counted on the white plate.


    Scar''s face glanced at everyone unhappily and avoided some friars with similar strength or even slightly stronger than him.


    Suddenly, Scarface''s eyes fell on Andy''s table. With a sneer, he staggered over.


    The three of Jia Feng trembled directly, but immediately forced himself to calm down.


    "Yo, newcomer, don''t say hello to me when you come to the wasteland. Brother, I can take care of you."


    After glancing at the three of Jia Feng, scar''s face scoffed in his heart. I''m afraid they don''t have much chance to get magic crystal.


    But when he looked at Andy, he was surprised.


    Such people are not like hunters like them, but like the childe of a big family.


    However, his Scarface likes robbing such fat sheep best.


    "Young master, why do you come to the wilderness to play? It''s very dangerous here. Do you have something good to protect yourself and let your brother see it." Scar face smiled.


    Jia Feng looked at Andy and scar face. He sighed in his heart. Invincible looks like a childe. It''s too deceptive.


    Who could have thought that his strength was far stronger than scar face.


    "Be careful when you speak." Andy said coldly.


    Andy is very clear about this guy''s plan. Of course he won''t be polite.


    Scarface smiled, and the next men and spectators also smiled.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that this childe doesn''t appreciate it."


    "Scar face, do you hear me? This boy scolds you for being cruel. It''s very fierce."


    "This is a wasteland. Let this boy see the ferocity here."


    Scarface laughed loudly, just wanted to say a cruel word, but his head flew up.


    Poop!


    The blood splashed on Scarface''s neck was about to fall on the wine and vegetables. Suddenly, it was bounced open by a force, turned into frozen blood crystals, shot at Scarface''s men, and directly pierced them through more than a dozen small holes.


    Andy dissipates the sword spirit from his fingertips and disdains to say, "die."


    Jia Feng was surprised and speechless. I''m afraid he didn''t expect Andy to kill scar face so simply by giving them ten heads.


    "Scarface is dead!"


    Those people before now are in a cold sweat, and they can''t kill scar face so simply.


    "A group of evil writers, stand up and let me see how cruel the wasteland is."


    Andy''s eyes swept the audience, but the people who had been chattering before now bowed their heads and dared not say more.


    Several space rings of Scarface fell into Andy''s hands. Although they were jealous, they didn''t dare to move their minds, because Andy was better than the people present.


    The spirit force probes into the space ring of scar face. Andy raises his eyebrow when he looks at it. This scar face is really cunning!


    Scar face itself has three black crystal objects. I feel that the breath and evil force are also poor. It is estimated that it is a magic crystal.


    There is also a magic crystal in the big man''s space ring.


    The Scarface was so lifelike that the people present really believed his nonsense.


    "Four magic crystals, good."


    Andy made a direct noise and exposed the magic crystal.


    Hiss!


    Seeing the magic crystal taken out by Andy, the breath of everyone present was much heavier, and their eyes swept to Andy.


    But soon, they lowered their heads one after another, as if nothing had happened before.


    To survive here, in addition to strength, knowledge and interest are also very important.


    "Cut, a group of cowards, I''m not going to rob. I''m ready to kill!"


    Andy shook his head in disappointment and put the magic crystal away.


    Hold the grass!


    Andy''s words made most of the people present angry.


    fuck!


    Blind my dog''s eye. What kind of Childe is this boy? It''s obviously more ferocious than the wilderness.


    Everyone dared not stay here at the moment. They got up and soon disappeared.


    Jia Feng looked at Andy with envy and said, "a magic crystal can be exchanged for a star stone. It''s invincible. You''re going to be rich."


    Andy was stunned and said with some uncertainty, "you said that this magic crystal can be exchanged for a star stone?"


    Star stone? Is it the kind of star stone I know?


    Jia Feng nodded and said, "yes, this magic crystal can exchange all kinds of treasures, including Starstone."


    "It seems that this magic crystal is very useful. Then I have to work hard." Andy laughs.


    He had a feeling that he was about to make a fortune.


    Jia Feng had no feeling. After all, magic crystals were not only rare, but also possessed by animal demons above level 7.


    Andy, who wanted to leave the wasteland, went in after parting with the three people. Next, he purposefully looked for the beast demon and began to hunt.


    Andy has only one purpose, magic crystal!


    A month later, the hot temperature shrouded the whole wilderness, and bloody scenes of being hunted and swallowed were staged from time to time.


    Deep in the center of the wasteland, it is said that it is the most dangerous place in the wasteland. There is an evil spirit swamp. There are many beasts and Demons here. Even some eighth level strongmen dare not enter here easily.


    Bubbles appeared from time to time in the pale swamp. Under the leadership of the demon emperor, a group of little friends rushed here to clean up many animal demons around.


    On a fairly clean rock, Andy opened his eyes and breathed out a breath. There were dark lights in his eyes.


    Then the black thunderbolt flashed on the fingertip of his right hand, which looked very mysterious, but the distorted space around showed that it was very dangerous.


    Brush!


    Andy''s body flashed and he was kilometers away in the blink of an eye.


    Across the little partner who is fighting with a powerful beast demon, the fingertip thunder condenses into a sword and stabs it with one blow!


    Under the terrible destruction sword Qi, the beast demon in the later stage of the seventh order was killed in an instant.


    "The sword Qi formed by destroying thunder is much more powerful than the sword Qi before." Andy smiled with satisfaction.


    Andy glances around and finds that the battle here is over. Andy puts away the magic crystal and smiles. More than 30 magic crystals have been paid in.


    Now he has more than 700 magic crystals. If he says it, he will be scared to death.


    After all, beast demons are not only powerful, but also difficult to find.


    But Andy is different. He runs directly to the deep. This is the concentration place of beast demons.


    "This place has been cleaned up by us. Change places!"


    Andy shouted and went away with his friends.

 Chapter 597

    Not long after, a figure fell here and the sword eyebrows twisted up.


    "What''s the matter? There aren''t many beast demons here. Have those people been here? No, they''re not so scary. "


    At the same time, outside the wasteland, there are some strong people who do not belong to the Terran.


    In a swamp, here is a dark world, and the land under your feet is black.


    The sound of brushing is loud. Among the black weeds, there are many animal demons climbing.


    Among them, ten black pythons, as thick as the mouth of a barrel, are roaring out their venom.


    "Ten thousand sword formula!"


    Three black mangs were killed second.


    Andy''s sword Qi is now used with the same moves, but its power is more than ten times stronger.


    This is a leap in strength for Andy.


    "Ten thousand rivers return to the sea!"


    Three more were killed!


    The sword Qi swept out and soon killed all these black python.


    Andy takes back the magic crystal and looks at a place far away. He sees a woman standing on the big stone over there, standing in the wind.


    With long hair tied up, holding a delicate magic wand in his hand, his eyes seemed to be able to speak, staring at Andy without blinking.


    They looked at each other. The woman nodded slightly, turned and left, and disappeared in front of Andy in a breath.


    "Where is this woman from?"


    Andy shook his head slightly. This woman is not low in strength.


    "I''ll look over there, too." Andy chooses the direction and walks away.


    In the next few days, Andy occasionally met this woman, but they both just said hello and left respectively.


    Two people do not affect each other''s hunting, nor do they rob monsters.


    However, the bottom of my heart is also a little spectrum of each other''s strength, and they also like each other for each other''s harmony.


    After all, in this wasteland, there are few people like them who don''t take the initiative to rob others.


    Just like Andy, he has been robbed for more than a dozen waves, and finally succeeded in anti killing.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Oh, the howling of the terrible beast demons made Andy look cold.


    After thinking about it, Andy turned into streamer and flew to the scene.


    When Andy came here, he found that it was a mess!


    A dozen beast demons are attacking each other.


    Andy fell in the distance and stared at the scene. What''s the situation?


    "Don''t come near, they are all demonized!"


    The sweet voice sounded. Andy looked sideways and saw the woman standing not far from him.


    This is the first time she has spoken.


    Seeing Andy''s eyes, the woman slightly turned her head and continued: "generally, human beings will not be infected, and animal demons will not have such an abnormal situation unless they are infected by magic crystal marrow."


    "Magic crystal pulp!"


    After staying in the wasteland for a long time, Andy has also heard of its reputation. The name of crystal pith is not in vain. A magic crystal pith is comparable to 10000 magic crystals, which is enough to make everyone in the wasteland crazy.


    This is a treasure for ninth order friars to go crazy!


    "This news can''t be kept secret for a long time. When the magic crystal marrow is born, many forces will come. The weakest one has to be in the middle of the seventh order to be qualified to compete. But I''m afraid the eighth level strong will inevitably come. Your strength is very strong, and I''m not bad. Let''s join hands. "


    The woman said faintly, observing Andy''s reaction.


    Andy frowns. It''s still very difficult for him to deal with eighth order friars in his normal state.


    However, he was not worried. He forced him to kill each other directly.


    Then he glanced at the trustworthy woman. Andy said, "so, how to distribute the booty?"


    The woman smiled and said, "it depends on the efforts of both sides."


    Andy nodded slightly and said, "OK."


    This woman must know more news than him. It''s convenient to be with her.


    As for the booty, it depends on the mood.


    Sure enough, as the woman expected, it was not long before the strong people in the wasteland found this sign.


    Everyone stopped their movements and waited for the birth of the enchanted crystal marrow.


    However, no one knows where the treasure is hidden in the wilderness, which also makes these strong men worry secretly.


    The news spread quickly, and the strong people who rested in the town also poured out.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "I can guess the general birth place of the magic crystal marrow, but I can''t go now, otherwise others will notice it. Let''s wait patiently first."


    While the woman was talking, she turned her head and found that Andy was already sitting on the ground, fiddling with food in his hand.


    The woman couldn''t help laughing. After getting along these days, he found that the young man was really different from others.


    He looks like a childe who doesn''t know the world, but he is decisive and ruthless.


    The reason why I am willing to cooperate with this man today is that the other party has clear gratitude and resentment and will not mess around.


    "In about two days, the magic crystal marrow will be born."


    Suddenly, Andy paused, looked at the woman and asked, "by the way, what''s your name? We can''t always be so vague."


    A woman''s mouth, who is not clear with you?


    After half a ring, the woman said aloud, "I feel you are teasing me. And shouldn''t you introduce yourself before asking? "


    Andy shook his head slightly. Women are really troublesome.


    "Call me Xie Wudi." Andy said slowly, and then added, "although the name is unreliable, I''ve been using it all the time."


    The corner of the woman''s mouth drew slightly and said, "my name is Zhenke."


    "Really harsh?" Andy smiled. Your name is too fake.


    As soon as the woman''s face turned black, she turned her head and ignored Andy.


    Huh?


    But Andy reacts quickly, Zhenke?


    "Pearl Jane?" Andy asked in surprise.


    Zhenke didn''t respond to Andy, just nodded slightly.


    Andy''s face changed slightly and his eyes became deeper.


    Zhenke, isn''t this the man from the chamber of Commerce?


    Just like the previous zhenque, Zhenxi.


    Andy sweeps his eyes and doesn''t look at his Zhenke. A smile appears on his face and returns to normal.


    Two days later, over the wilderness.


    The evil Qi clouds gathered into a vortex, dark and dreary.


    The beasts and demons were roaring, but they were killed by a large number of strong men who gathered together.


    Andy and Zhenke stood in the corner and looked at the monks gathered in front of him. They were speechless for a while.


    "Things have changed. This time the magic crystal marrow was born, there will be such a strange image, which has recruited all these people."


    Jane Ke smiled bitterly. She still didn''t expect such a thing.


    Andy shook his head and said, "even if there is no difference, the reaction of those beast demons will attract people¡°


    However, as Zhenke said, there seems to be something wrong with the magic crystal marrow this time.


    "Invincible, the three people over there should pay attention. They are Chihuo, Leiyan and Luofeng. They are old-fashioned strongmen."


    Andy looked in the direction Zhenke said, and saw that the appearance of red fire was like his name. His whole body, including his hair, was red, like a flame.


    Lei Yan is a swordsman. The whole person is like a treasure knife, killing everything.


    Luo Feng looks much more ordinary, standing with his hands behind his back, like an ordinary person.


    "Are they? I see. " Andy whispered.


    What can make Zhenke so precious is that she can''t deal with these three people alone.


    These three people are also the next opponents they need to pay attention to.


    Andy and Zhenke are standing in the corner, and no one pays attention to them.


    On the contrary, they are also under the eyes of others.


    When they look at others and classify people here, others are also dividing their risk level.


    One is that they both look young, and the other is that Zhenke is a beautiful woman.


    "Zhenke?"


    Speaking of Zhenke, there was a man who strode out of the many monks.


    This person first looked at Zhenke with hot eyes, but immediately found Andy standing next to Zhenke.


    Then he took a hostile look at Andy immediately and said faintly, "I don''t know who this is? I haven''t heard of it before. "


    Andy glanced at the corners of his mouth. He became a thorn in the eye of others.


    He still has experience in such things. If this guy doesn''t let go, he will either annoy the other party or kill the other party.


    Jane Ke frowned slightly, looked at the man and said faintly, "who he is has nothing to do with you, and we don''t know each other well. Please don''t bother."


    The man''s eyes suddenly narrowed, but he didn''t show his towering anger. He just smiled and said: "Zhenke, friends can''t be handed over casually. Some small roles are cumbersome, and maybe these cats and dogs still have other intentions. They are secretly making some bad ideas."


    When the man said this, he stared at Andy with obvious intention.


    Andy''s face remained unchanged, still looking away, as if his words were completely ignored.


    Zhenke''s face was cold and said unhappily, "long Wenjun, are you going to take care of my business? Who do you think you are? "


    Long Wenjun also changed his face. He never thought that Zhenke would turn against himself for a nameless boy.


    At the moment, his face could not hang. He looked at Andy coldly and said in a cold voice, "boy, some people are not accessible to you. Here, it''s best to look at other people''s faces so that you don''t know how to die."


    Hold the grass, this guy is really endless, isn''t he.


    And these two guys are really talking about each other.


    Andy turned his eyes, turned his head and smiled gently at Zhenke and said, "Zhenke, don''t worry about me. We are so familiar. After all, these days, even in the evening, we spend together. How can I affect our feelings because of an unrelated person."


    Jane Ke was stunned and looked at Andy in surprise.


    Although what you said seems to be true, how does it sound a little wrong?


    Long Wenjun on one side was so angry that he wanted to kill the boy in front of him.


    But this occasion is not suitable for direct hands. I can only take a cold look at Andy and brush my sleeve to leave.


    "Sorry to bother you." Zhenke sighed.


    Andy raised his eyebrows and said carelessly, "implicate? Does not exist. "


    If the other party really doesn''t know what to do to find trouble, it''s just to kill it.


    Andy now has both strength and power, and needs to worry about who the enemy is?


    "He belongs to the beast spirit Empire and the dragon people." Zhenke gave a voice to remind him.


    The beast spirit empire is not a human force, among which there are all kinds of strange races.


    The dragon people are one of the most powerful.


    "Dragon people?" Andy accidentally glances at long Wenjun not far away. This is the second time he has met this thing.


    Zhenke nodded and said, "he is a genius of the dragon people. Now he is the combat power in the later stage of the seventh order, and his strength is very strong."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you offend, you''ll offend." Andy doesn''t care much about it.


    It''s just a dragon people. If you provoke him, you''ll kill him directly.


    He dared to kill dragon people when he had no strength and power before, not to mention now.


    "Eh, it''s that man who dares to compete with long Wenjun for a woman. It''s really trying to die."


    "Hehe, you are not afraid of death¡°


    Some friars who had seen Andy in the restaurant before recognized Andy and talked on the spot.


    However, most of the words in the discourse are words such as "looking for death" and "I don''t know how to measure my strength".


    "The dragon people, if you rob them, it''s really hard to start."


    Red fire frowns. The dragon people are not easy to provoke. Although his power is not weak, it''s better not to provoke as much as possible.


    Lei Yan is also so worried that Luo Feng is still indifferent.


    Brush, brush!


    When the evil spirit became stronger and stronger, two figures rushed from the sky, coming from different directions.


    A cold, short haired man floats in the air with a knife in his hands and a very cold expression,


    "It''s the blade! He''s here, too. "


    Opposite the blade, a man in white smiled coldly, stroked the long sword in his hand and said aloud, "blade, you and I will win this battle."


    The blade raised his eyes slightly and said faintly, "the victory and defeat have long been divided. Before, you were not my opponent, and then you will never be my opponent!"


    "Hum, I''ll see you then." Shen Ying said with a cold face.


    Obviously, blade, Shen Ying and long Wenjun are all famous strong men in the wasteland. In addition to their extraordinary strength, they are also because of their age.


    However, this young man is aimed at Luo Feng and others and even other monks.


    For Andy, they are all old men.


    Brush!


    Another figure appeared and fell in front of Luo Feng. He looked at Luo Feng and Chihuo, and finally glanced at them.


    "Who is this man?" Andy thinks about Zhenke and asks,


    "Feng Xiao, his swordsmanship is very strange and can affect his attack. Other people''s attacks will show flaws under his swordsmanship. It can be said that he is the strongest person here now." Zhenke''s tone was very cautious, enough to see that Feng Xiao was not light.


    Andy nodded. Sure enough, taking this woman with him has many advantages. He can solve his doubts anytime and anywhere.


    Boom!


    At this time, a strange phenomenon broke out in the sky.


    The energy in the air began to * *. Andy''s face changed slightly. He felt something wrong under his feet.


    Suddenly, Andy grabs Zhenke''s arm and pulls it up.


    Jane Ke was stunned for a moment. Her face was slightly red, but she had time to break free. At this time, the earth seemed to tremble and the sand sank.


    A terrible suction dragged people''s bodies, and someone was instantly trapped in the sand and disappeared,


    "No, this place is going to collapse!"


    "No, this is a vision explosion!"


    Brush, brush, brush!


    The strong ones are very fast and fly up one after another.


    Some weaker friars, like the rest of their lives, looked at the terrible crack below in fear.


    Zhenke''s eyes were full of brilliance. She looked at Andy with lingering fear and breathed a sigh of relief.


    She was careless just now.


    WOW!


    The land quickly revealed a crack, which was a strange hole, and the sand and gravel slowly flowed in.


    As time went by, the vision finally stopped, leaving a huge crack and a mysterious hole.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say that magic crystal marrow was born? Why? " People are puzzled.


    However, since there has been a change, this cave may be a crisis or an opportunity.


    The people present, all in mind, silently calculated up!


    Brush!


    Red fire soon made up his mind and took the lead in turning into a fire group.


    Lei Yan always refused to give in to others, so he turned into a residual shadow and rushed into the cave.


    Feng Xiao took a look at Luo Feng and smiled deeply. He also flew in with him.


    Luo Feng glanced at the monks present and said faintly, "I suggest you don''t enter, so as not to lose your life in vain."


    With that, he did not look at the reaction of the people present, but also walked into the cave.


    "What''s the matter? I suggest we don''t go in?"


    "Shh, keep your voice down! We don''t care about them. Maybe there''s some treasure in it. We have to fight! "


    "We are all qualified to compete. I want to go in anyway."


    With the interests ahead, a swarm of people scrambled to fly in, as if they were afraid that the baby would be robbed by others.


    Luo Feng''s words were beyond the expectation of many people present, but Andy saw their reaction and knew that they were spoken, but he was secretly scolded by everyone.


    Zhenke said faintly, "interest covers the eyes and minds of all living beings."


    Andy has no words, but he doesn''t care about the reaction of the people.


    Blade and others also flew in one after another, and Andy rushed in quickly.


    When they first entered the cave, they only felt as if they had penetrated a thin film.


    When you return to God, people have appeared in a place like a water curtain hole.


    Back is a curtain of water, can not really see the outside scene, but in front is a path.


    Ten meters away, there is a hole.


    In this quiet and cool space, somehow, it gave them a creepy feeling.


    "Be careful."


    The two gave each other a look and began to move along the path.


    From time to time, powerful people came into the cave outside, and the news of the birth of a secret place in the wasteland immediately spread.


    In this world, any wind and grass, even a cave, these strong people are willing to drill to see if there are babies that can make them stronger.

 Chapter 598

    Zhenfu division can be regarded as the fastest place to search for information within the Daewoo Empire, just like casting a snare in all parts of the world.


    If there is a slight change in the outside world, news will soon be put on the table of the commander.


    "The emergence of magic crystal marrow leads to a secret place, which is very interesting. It is estimated that it is also a secret place with good opportunities. Inform cangming and decide whether to participate or not."


    The Zhenfu Department has adopted sheep herding training for these people and will not force them to arrange their roads.


    How to choose their own path is their own decision. In this way, the probability of the strong is greater. After all, the strong come out by themselves.


    Cangming''s recovery ability is also extraordinary. He has recovered from his injury for a long time. When he received the news with others, he was also very interested.


    So a group of people set out towards the wasteland.


    Not only they, but other surrounding forces, after knowing what happened in the wasteland, began to take action.


    At this moment, Andy and Zhenke are trapped in a cave and can''t advance or retreat.


    From the small hole in the gap of the cave wall, a small Warcraft like ants with white hair is climbing out. Its strength is not strong, but its number is tens of millions, and even continues to increase.


    Andy is not afraid of so many ants, but it is also a big trouble.


    The bronze bell forms a barrier around Andy and Zhenke, temporarily blocking the attack of the ants.


    Zhenke looked very cautious, and Andy looked more cautious, because the damn little Warcraft had a terrible speed, even not afraid of life and death, constantly pounding his bronze clock.


    Andy and Zhenke run fast in the passage, and the little ants behind them follow them.


    Before long, they penetrated a barrier, but the ants behind them stopped and were blocked outside the barrier.


    Andy thought, they escaped all the way, all the way is straight, but there is a barrier in the middle, isolating different spaces.


    "Let''s go!"


    They walked into the cave, but as soon as they entered, their faces changed immediately!


    "Hold the grass, this is just out of the ant nest and into the mouse nest!"


    There were mice at the bottom of the whole cave. Moreover, it was not ordinary mice. Andy watched these mice gnawing at the ore with his own eyes.


    At the same time, the huge underground palace is connected with stone caves one by one. Inside, there are terrible scenes.


    "Ah!"


    A seventh order friar was eaten by rats. Others were crazy to resist the sharp claws and teeth of rats!


    "This is a stone eating rat with sharp teeth. Be careful!"


    Someone roared, but just as he was talking, a mouse broke their group''s defense, rushed into the defense circle, tore a person''s heart with one claw, and drilled in.


    The scene was so terrible that these friars couldn''t help but fear.


    Of course, for the real strong, these are just Warcraft that need time to clean up.


    Andy and Zhenke show their skills, and the overwhelming group attack moves fall to the rats.


    Brush, brush, brush.


    Sword rain is like endless, falling constantly, taking away the lives of stone eating rats.


    Together, they soon cleared a path of blood and fled the cave.


    Andy was stunned when he accidentally noticed that a Warcraft hit the wall, causing the stone to break and expose the mural.


    Because this is a top view of the underground palace.


    Not only Andy, but also some monks found this by chance, so they were more urgent to rush to the innermost part.


    Because this underground palace is centered on one point and constantly thinking about external diffusion.


    Channels are separated from the central point venation, and groups of people are randomly transmitted and separated in different channels.


    If the treasure is at the center point at the end of the passage, they are constantly rushing through the customs to see who gets the treasure first.


    People who see the map have found this. At this moment, the competition may not be strength, and who can take the lead in reaching the center.


    In the dark, it seems that God has his own will.


    As soon as the barrier of the third hole crossed, Zhenke was shocked to find that Andy was gone.


    "What''s going on..."


    Zhenke frowned at the endless sea of fire in front of her. There were no two branches on the map. Were they transmitted separately again?


    Zhenke guessed right. Andy was really transferred to other places.


    And inside a cave, Andy is being besieged!


    Just now, he was suddenly pulled by a force of attraction and appeared in this different cave in the blink of an eye. It happened that he was discovered by several people who looked like a group.


    Therefore, he was directly beaten by the group.


    "Kill him, he must have a treasure!"


    "Boy, it''s bad luck for you to meet us alone."


    Andy sneered and burst out strongly. When several people wanted to escape in horror, he killed them all with a few swords.


    Then he flashed and jumped into the passage.


    "What''s the matter with this broken place? There are terrible Warcraft in every cave, but this end..."


    Friars are constantly killed, blood is immersed in the cave ground, and then flows into the center along the underground tunnel.


    Without Zhenke around, Andy''s speed is faster. Along the way, God blocks God and Buddha blocks Buddha.


    However, under the unclear situation, he was transmitted to different caves one after another.


    Others are the same, as if the space is very unstable and constantly changing the space position.


    This situation is a little disgusting. Originally, they all went towards the center, but now they constantly change their positions, which is all by luck.


    After being transmitted again, Andy raised his eyebrows when he saw the scene in front of him.


    Because there are long Wenjun, blade and the shadow.


    Obviously, they were also transmitted.


    Andy caught a glimpse of a pile of magic crystals in the corner of the hole, at least 200.


    Tut Tut, it seems necessary to do it.


    The blade sneered and pulled out the knife blatantly, which was to attack the shadow!


    When long Wenjun first saw Andy, he sneered and shot abruptly.


    Perhaps in the hearts of the three of them, Andy is actually the least prominent, but he should be the first to solve it.


    After all, Andy is just an outsider to them.


    And the person who does it is naturally long Wenjun who hates Andy to the bone!


    "Go to hell, boy!"


    Long Wenjun smiled grimly, but the next second, he couldn''t laugh.


    His attack was split by a sword, and the terrible sword spirit directly cut into his chest.


    Poop!


    Although the inner armor blocked the sword Qi and didn''t hurt long Wenjun, it also made long Wenjun change color in horror.


    "What a terrible sword!"


    Long Wenjun looks at Andy in horror, with an unbelievable look on his face.


    Blade, Shen Ying was stunned when he saw it. He stopped fighting and stood in the corner. His eyes were amazed and obscure.


    They didn''t expect that such a person who didn''t pay much attention at the beginning was the real terror.


    "The terrible sword Qi has amazing lethality. This person''s strength is definitely not lower than long Wenjun, and the degree of danger is higher than both of them."


    Blade and Shen Ying have a concept of Andy almost at the same time.


    Andy''s face was expressionless. Since he met the man who meant to kill himself, he would kill him directly.


    Andy is carrying Zhengang sword, so he launches a fierce attack on long Wenjun!


    The aftershocks of their attack spread all over the space, and the blade and Shen Ying looked at each other, but suddenly flew towards the magic crystal in the corner!


    Boom!


    The battle for magic crystal begins here!


    Qiang Qiang!


    The big knife in the blade''s hand was very popular with him.


    The sword in Shen Ying''s hand is powerful and murderous.


    For a moment, the two were evenly matched.


    Brush!


    But on long Wenjun''s side, the whole person was directly suppressed by Andy''s terrible sword spirit.


    The boundless sword Qi made him defenseless. The precious inner armor on his body was already full of sword marks and dim light, as if it was about to be scrapped.


    Boom!


    When the thousand image seal was photographed, long Wenjun couldn''t resist at all. Immediately, like a shell, he was shot back, hit the wall and hit a big pit.


    Andy''s figure floated to him, and he was ready to kill each other.


    Of course, long Wenjun can feel Andy''s killing intention, but even now, he still has the feeling of dreaming.


    How can the little character who follows Zhenke be so strong?


    But Andy''s sword spirit forced him to accept this reality.


    "No, blade, Shen Ying, come and save me quickly. My dragon people will have great thanks! Besides, if I die, can you compete with this boy? "


    Long Wenjun narrowly avoided Andy''s sword spirit and couldn''t care about his identity anymore. He hurried and screamed sadly.


    The blade stopped with Shen Ying, stopped fighting and looked at each other.


    Although the dragon people are not easy to provoke, they are not afraid. They don''t pay attention to the heavy thanks of the dragon people.


    However, if they sit and watch long Wenjun be killed, neither of them is expected to be the opponent of this man.


    Andy speeds up the attack, and his eyes catch a glimpse of their faces. He can''t help sneering. It seems that the two have a choice.


    Boom!


    Sword Qi and sword awn almost arrive at the same time!


    Three man siege, official start!


    "OK, blade, Shen Ying, as long as you kill this man, I will definitely thank you."


    Seeing the two enter the game, long Wenjun turns over like a salted fish and attacks Andy with a crazy smile.


    Under the combination of the three, I thought I could quickly repel and even kill Andy.


    But they didn''t expect that the three worked together and didn''t take advantage of it.


    "No, he has been hiding before. His strength is too strong, too much stronger than us!"


    The blade''s face changed directly, and he felt some regret. He shouldn''t have been involved.


    Shen Ying''s face was not good-looking, and he thought of it.


    Long Wenjun has a lot of resentment in his heart. This little man who was regarded as a little white faced by him at the beginning has such a powerful strength, which is definitely far more than him!


    "Now we can only work together to kill him, otherwise when he escapes, once he is retaliated by the other party, we will be in more trouble."


    Long Wenjun has more malice in his heart. Andy''s strength makes him want to kill each other more.


    Andy murmur kept silent and suppressed the attack of the three people. The space of the cave was too small to display, but it was enough to kill the three people.


    "Meteor heart sword!"


    Brush!


    Andy killed long Wenjun directly from a must kill sword skill cultivated by the Yin family,


    "No!"


    Long Wenjun was cruel and didn''t know what he had done. In the cave, there was a force field distortion. A repulsive force suddenly fell on the nearby Shen shadow and pushed forward.


    "Long Wenjun!" Shen Ying was shocked and wanted to escape, but it was too late.


    Poop!


    A tiny sword light directly penetrated Shen Ying''s heart. The sword light looked weak and had little lethality, but it killed Shen Ying on the spot.


    Long Wenjun''s eyes bulged, and he was very frightened. He suddenly flew out of the hole.


    Run, he must run. This man is too dangerous. If he stays here, he will definitely die!


    The blade closely follows long Wenjun and runs away as fast. He also doesn''t want to face Andy.


    As soon as Andy brushed his hand, he put all the magic crystals in the corner away, and then ran after them a little under his feet.


    Andy always kills this potential danger directly!


    Under the desperate play and crazy pursuit, the speed of the three is incomparable.


    Other monks in the cave were stunned to see long Wenjun rush out of the cave one after another with the blade. Regardless of the surprise attack of the monsters in the cave, they boldly broke through the monster circle, as if there was some great terror behind them.


    Brush!


    A sword light cut through the space, pierced the bodies of a large number of monsters, and even rushed to the two.


    Andy is faster than both of them. Seeing that the distance is getting closer and closer, long Wenjun is in a hurry.


    Then he suddenly cheered up and shouted: "Xie Wudi, you deceived people too much, robbed me a thousand magic crystals, and dared to chase me!"


    Andy sneered and understood each other''s intention. Tut Tut, a thousand magic crystals, long Wenjun is really evil in mind.


    This is to lure others and let others stop him.


    This channel connected several stone caves, which could not shield long Wenjun''s intentional shouting, so many people heard it.


    "A thousand magic crystals? Hold the grass, rich man, go and kill him! "


    "Kill a ghost, aren''t you * * ah, long Wenjun is being chased and killed. You''re the onion!"


    "And the blade, holding the grass, they were chased and killed at the same time. What''s going on!"


    "If you can''t afford it, don''t mention a thousand magic crystals. Even if there are ten thousand, you have to have your life to rob¡°


    Long Wenjun thinks very well, but no one here is a fool. In this case, no one will run out impulsively and block the gun for him.


    Andy sees this, his face slows down a little, and then he goes out to kill long Wenjun and blade as soon as possible, so as not to have a long dream in the future.


    Long Wenjun and blade are also smart. They jump in the adjacent space and constantly replace the space.


    If you go to the center, it will be transmitted randomly, but if you go to the outside, it will follow the route of the map.


    Long Wenjun was chased out and had no chance to go to the center.


    However, to their dismay, even far from the center, Andy is still reluctant.


    As if he didn''t care about the babies at the center, he chose to chase them constantly!


    When Andy chased and killed them, many people had rushed through the pass and approached the center, including Zhenfu division and other forces.


    And Zhenke pushed forward very fast and fought all the way.


    "Blade, you block him for a while, and I will reward him in the future!" Long Wenjun said with a cold face.


    When the blade heard the speech, he immediately roared: "do you think I''m a fool? Long Wenjun, you''d better go and die yourself! "


    Up to now, he can''t see where he is. The man behind him is simply a madman!


    There is no hatred between the two sides. They are just fighting for opportunities. How can this guy not want treasures, ignore their power and have to kill them?


    Andy is getting closer and closer to them. The blade is in front of him. The sword light flashes. The speed is too fast. The blade only has time to flash, but it''s too late. He only feels a pain in his arm and sees that his left arm has been cut off!


    Andy''s face was expressionless and mentioned Zhengang sword again.


    no


    The fighting power broke out with full strength. The blade held the knife in his right hand, but did not attack Andy. Instead, he suddenly rushed into the contact space and was ready to go his separate ways with long Wenjun.


    He was like a fool before. How could he think that if two people were together, the chances of survival would be greater?


    He firmly believes that Andy''s desire to kill long Wenjun is stronger than to kill him!


    Long Wenjun looked at the cold sweat and trembled. He suddenly stuffed a pill into his mouth, and then accelerated in an instant.


    Andy is surprised at long Wenjun''s speed, but he still can''t change his determination to kill him.


    Not long later, long Wenjun rushed into a barrier, and Andy also rushed into it.


    As soon as the film is broken, the scene changes. Andy raises his eyes and sees long Wenjun.


    But then Andy''s face was stunned, because the situation here was wrong.


    Because he is not the only one here, but also a group of strong men of the older generation.


    At first, Andy thought they thought something had happened, which was still behind.


    But in a moment, Andy reacted.


    Not these people were in the rear, and he and long Wenjun rushed to the outside world, but they came to the central direction strangely.


    Although he didn''t understand what was going on, Andy didn''t care. The sword light flashed and directly attacked long Wenjun''s back.


    Bang!


    Protected by treasure armor, long Wenjun was still beaten, his mouth spewed blood, and his body hit the mountain wall.


    "Elder Lei, help me!" Long Wenjun shouted in horror.


    "Junior, stop!"


    Lei Yan''s eyes flashed, and then he slapped Andy.


    If it was in other places, he might ignore it, but now long Wenjun is asking for help, so he doesn''t mind selling a favor.


    As soon as Andy''s figure flashed, he dodged the attack of Lei Yan and shot out the sword gas.


    "Meteor heart sword!"


    Poop!


    Under this blow, the armor was no longer effective. Long Wenjun''s chest was pierced directly, his heart stopped suddenly, and the vitality in his eyes soon disappeared. With a plop, he fell to the ground.

 Chapter 599

    Lei Yan was stunned. Everyone in this space was also stunned.


    Andy put away long Wenjun''s treasure, and then he looked up and paid attention to the scene in front of him.


    In all directions, a huge Golden Jade coffin floats on a pool, and the surrounding corners are full of bones.


    The walls are inlaid with countless magic crystals, and the interior of the huge space seems to be composed of magic crystals.


    Chihuo, fengxiao, Luofeng and Leiyan are all the strong men of the older generation.


    Lei Yan looked at Andy with a gloomy face and sneered, "young generation, do you know who you killed?"


    Andy lowered his eyes and said coldly, "long Wenjun of the dragon people, so what? Are you going to step in? "


    Lei Yan narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice, "well, it seems that you are not afraid to die. You didn''t just kill long Wenjun. You dared to disobey my orders before."


    Lei Yan''s voice fell and he was ready to start.


    "That''s enough, Lei Yan. This young generation dares to kill long Wenjun. Naturally, you''re ready. You''re not a member of the dragon people, and there''s no need to fight a young generation!" Chihuo and Leiyan have always been wrong, and now they can''t wait to dismantle.


    Lei Yan still has some friendship with the dragon people. He saved long Wenjun before. He may get some benefits in the future. I didn''t know Andy was so bold.


    But for Andy, he is also afraid. He is so young and doesn''t know what force he comes from. If he is similar to the dragon people, he will lose more than he gains.


    But how much power can the dragon people have in the world?


    Most of the super geniuses in those forces know that there is no such person in front of them.


    In addition, Andy openly disobeyed him, which still made him feel very unhappy. I wish Andy would die here.


    Lei Yan snorted coldly and stopped talking. Instead, Feng Xiao and Luo Feng looked at Andy for several times. It''s not surprising that all four of them arrived here first, and this extremely young generation can chase and kill long Wenjun all the way to the final point.


    Unusual!


    Andy looked at the environment and his eyes fell on the giant coffin. Obviously, the four people were also hesitant.


    Because only this giant coffin in this space may contain treasures, but who will open the giant coffin.


    This thing must be dangerous. No one is a fool.


    Lei Yan turned his eyes and said faintly, "since you are destined to come to this place, your strength is also good. We give you this opportunity to open this huge coffin first."


    Andy sneered, looked at Lei Yan, and said in a cold voice, "what are you, give me a chance? Shall I give you a chance? "


    Lei Yan narrowed his eyes and said dangerously, "young man, you are brave, but there are some things you can''t choose."


    "Really? Then try. " Andy holds a real sword and points to Lei Yan.


    Although the old guy''s strength is good, Andy is really not afraid of each other.


    The tense atmosphere was imminent. Luo Feng looked on coldly and didn''t make a sound.


    Suddenly, several more figures suddenly appeared here. This is transmitted by someone again,


    When Jane Ke saw Andy, her face relaxed and smiled.


    Andy also saw the shadow of Cang Ming, Wang Qingcheng and others. He was stunned and then smiled lightly.


    Also, if they know what''s going on here, they won''t easily give up the opportunity to explore.


    In this space, the atmosphere suddenly became strange as the number of people increased.


    Chi Huo narrowed his eyes and said in surprise, "Da Yu Empire town Fu Si cangming, Wang Qingcheng, Du Gujian, you are also here."


    Cang Ming glanced at each other and said faintly, "this place is very interesting. Why, can''t we come?"


    This tone made the old generation of red fire feel extremely unhappy, but remembered the forces behind them, and finally chose silence.


    In the other corner, the young man dressed in blue smiled calmly and said, "Cang Ming, I heard that you have always been the first in the town. I''ve always been interested in this. Why don''t you and I find a chance to fight?"


    Cang Ming looked at him and said faintly, "Zhao Qing, I haven''t been the first for a long time. There is another person in the first position."


    Zhao Qingmei was a little confused. A young swordsman in green behind him suddenly said, "senior brother Qing, you just left the customs, so I don''t know. The young master of the Yin family defeated Your Excellency cangming in the sacrifice of the Yin family more than a month ago."


    Obviously, the people present were no strangers to this. Even Luo Feng followed the trend and listened with fear in his eyes.


    It is said that the main force of the Yin family is cangming, Wang Qingcheng and Yin Xuanye, who have become the first recognized person at the Yin family sacrifice ceremony.


    Both his origin and his own capital are far from suppressing other talents of his time, and even some of the top eight are secretive about him.


    The atmosphere was deadlocked. Wang Qingcheng suddenly saw the body of long Wenjun on the ground and a wound on his chest. He was stunned. This wound


    Wang Qingcheng seemed to think of something and suddenly smiled.


    At this time, the light flashed, and then the breath weakened. Many blades stepped in. When they saw Andy, their face suddenly turned pale. When they saw the body on the ground, their face was already pale. The word was unspeakable.


    "You, you killed long Wenjun!"


    The blade pointed to Andy. At the moment, he still has the style of a former master, and his facial muscles tremble.


    Now he looks at Andy''s face like that madman.


    Andy glanced at him, his figure flashed, and the sword spirit of his fingertips penetrated directly into his chest.


    The blade''s body fell down directly. Andy put away the blade''s space ring and said disdainfully, "kill it. What''s the big deal? Just send you three on the road together."


    Jane Ke was stunned. Only then did she know that Andy killed long Wenjun.


    And Cang Ming and Wang Qingcheng were stunned. It was strange to look at Andy.


    This person, can''t be, can''t he? Although he is disguised, who else will there be besides him?


    "Invincible you..." Zhenke frowned. Long Wenjun''s birth is not simple.


    Andy patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s no big deal. It''s just a small role."


    Everyone heard a black line. Long Wenjun belongs to the dragon people. This is a small role.


    Wang Qingcheng turned black, glanced at Zhenke, then looked at Andy and whispered, "go to hell, slag man."


    Although Wang Qingcheng''s voice was small, none of the people present was weak and heard it clearly.


    As a result, everyone''s expression suddenly became strange.


    Andy blinked and silently withdrew his hand.


    Brush!


    Just then, another group of people came in.


    Now someone is not calm. There are more and more people. If you wait, will the treasure get them?


    "Who, who dares to kill my dragon people!"


    As soon as an old man came in, he saw the body lying on the ground at the first sight and recognized that it was his own people.


    People of the dragon people are here!


    And the breath of the leader of the dragon people is faintly stronger than that of Luofeng four.


    Lei Yan seemed to see an acquaintance and said in a hurry, "long Yunting, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m sorry. I didn''t have time to save Wen Jun. I can only watch him killed by this young generation!"


    When Lei Yan spoke, his finger pointed directly at Andy.


    Andy smiled, looked at Lei Yan and said, "I don''t like being calculated. Your name is Lei Yan, isn''t it? Good. I don''t care which force you come from, your vein is dead."


    Lei Yan didn''t think so, but when he noticed Andy''s eyes, he was cold at the bottom of his heart.


    He suddenly felt that he should not be involved in this matter.


    "Who do you think you are, boy? You''d better go out of this secret place." Lei Yan finally plucked up his courage and said.


    In his opinion, the boy can never go out alive with the dragon people.


    "Who am I?"


    Andy takes off his disguise and looks around, but he finds that except Wang Qingcheng and a few others, others just look at him in surprise, but no one seems to recognize him.


    A little doubt flashed through Andy''s heart. Something''s wrong with the situation.


    Hold grass, it''s not far from Daewoo empire. I''m the young master of Yin family. I''m higher than the emperor of Daewoo empire.


    I''m showing my face. You don''t know me?


    This is unscientific!


    Andy was shocked, but his face remained the same.


    After sweeping around, Andy looked at Lei Yan and said proudly, "I, Andy, the true disciple of duanjianfeng of Jianzong, the young master of Yin family of Daewoo Empire, who do you think I am?"


    "What?"


    Except for a few people who recognized Andy''s Zhenfu division, others were shocked, and Lei Yan''s face was very pale.


    Although his power is fairly good, he is also a overlord.


    But if you are in front of a heavenly sect and a supreme family, you won''t see enough at all.


    Especially Andy''s identity, that is still the young master of the Yin family.


    As the other party, let alone a thunderbolt force, even if there are ten more, that is, only slightly larger ants can be crushed to death by raising their hands.


    Seeing the reaction of the crowd, Andy nodded with satisfaction.


    It''s really good to press people with the momentum. No wonder some people who killed before always like to move out of the background.


    Everyone''s reaction did not come out of Andy''s expectation, but he did not notice that Zhenke, on the side, had set off a shocking wave in her eyes after learning Andy''s identity.


    She was not only shocked, but also in a different mood.


    "Yin family!"


    Long Yunting and others look ugly. Although the dragon people are very strong, they dare not do anything to the young master of the Yin family.


    But if we give in, wouldn''t it make the world underestimate their dragon people.


    Although their dragon people can''t compare with the Yin family, they are members of the beast spirit empire. Their overall power is not weaker than that of the Daewoo empire.


    "Even if you are the young master of the Yin family, you can''t kill my dragon people." Long Yunting said coldly.


    He doesn''t dare to do anything special to Andy, but the field still needs to be found.


    "Tut, so?" Andy laughs.


    Andy''s indifferent tone made long Yunting''s eyes cold. He wanted to rush over and kill Andy countless times.


    But he couldn''t do that. He said, "I don''t know what''s going on between you now, but please go to our animal spirit empire. When the investigation is clear, I will make an apology to young master Yin."


    The dragon people can''t stop the Yin family. He can only take out the beast spirit empire.


    "Oh, what are you?"


    Andy hasn''t made a sound yet, but cangming and others have come over and stood beside Andy.


    They are all from Zhenfu company, which was established by Daewoo Empire, so strictly speaking, they can be regarded as Andy''s men.


    "Kill and kill. If you don''t accept it, do it." Wang Qingcheng said in a cold voice that she was unhappy at the moment.


    Andy smiled gently at Wang Qingcheng, then looked at long Yunting and said, "do you want to catch me to the beast spirit Empire? I''m afraid none of you can get out of the wilderness. If you don''t believe it, you can try. "


    Long Yunting and others looked at Andy with cold eyes. Their momentum condensed as if they were about to explode.


    The atmosphere between the two sides suddenly became tense, as if they were going to fight.


    At this time, Zhenke suddenly walked out from behind Andy and said faintly, "long Yunting, long time no see."


    At the moment of seeing Zhenke, the momentum of long Yunting was suddenly relaxed. He looked at Zhenke in surprise, squeezed out his face, smiled and said, "it''s Zhenke. You''re not in the chamber of Commerce. How can you come to the wasteland."


    At the moment, long Yunting is not as powerful as before. It is completely an elder''s attitude of caring for the younger generation, which makes the situation change directly.


    Andy looks very surprised. Zhenke and the dragon people look very familiar.


    Jane Ke said faintly, "I also accepted the training task."


    Long Yunting''s eyes lit up and said with a smile, "your experience of Wanjie chamber of commerce is really strict. You are assigned to the original."


    Wanjie chamber of Commerce!


    The people were stunned when they heard that they finally knew the identity of Zhenke. Rao was Wang Qingcheng and others. At the moment, they looked at Zhenke with a flash of surprise in their eyes.


    Andy raised his eyebrow, Wanjie chamber of Commerce?


    This name, if it is before going to Daewoo Empire, Andy will probably think it is very exaggerated.


    But after the Yin family learned more, they would no longer think so.


    The name Wanjie chamber of commerce is actually the general name of many chambers of Commerce.


    Wanjie chamber of Commerce has branches all over the sky and continent.


    Many branches have different names according to the wishes of the person in charge.


    The sphere of influence of this chamber of commerce is an extremely terrible existence. Because of this, it has become a behemoth no weaker than any heavenly power.


    Not to mention, it is also said that there is the existence of God.


    Long Yunting''s words didn''t move Zhenke, but his lips closed tightly. Long Yunting looked at Zhenke''s move to block Andy behind him, and his heart sank.


    Then his eyes narrowed slightly, as if they were gentle, but in fact they were as dangerous as poisonous snakes.


    The beast spirit Empire borders on the Daewoo Empire, but the relationship between the two sides is not friendly at all.


    Although there is no war between the two sides, as a member of the beast spirit Empire, he does not want to see the Wanjie chamber of commerce develop a close relationship with the Daewoo empire.


    At the beginning, he still wanted to see Andy later in the beast spirit Empire, so at the moment, he already had the intention to kill.


    "Zhenke, young master Yin killed my dragon people. You''d better get out of the way so as not to hurt you later." Long Yunting said aloud.


    Wang Qingcheng frowned slightly, but he was not worried.


    And Cang Ming looked at it with leisure. If it fought, it must be the other party who was destroyed.


    Because he had a fight with Andy, he knew Andy''s horror. Long Yunting was by no means his opponent.


    Others looked on coldly and even looked forward to a fight between the two sides.


    Jane Ke bit her lip slightly and suddenly stretched out her hand to hold Andy''s wrist. Her face was slightly red.


    This scene, but let the public see stunned, even Andy is messy in the wind.


    Hold the grass, what does this woman want?


    "Andy is not to blame for long Wenjun. He did it because of me. If you want to investigate, I will report back this time and let my master explain it to the dragon people in person."


    Zhenke''s tone was very slow, but her expression seemed difficult to hide, which made everyone''s mind think blindly.


    Not only the others, but also the look of long Yunting became suspicious.


    Isn''t it that long Wenjun coveted Zhenke and wanted to use improper means, but was blocked by Andy and then killed?


    Look at Andy and Zhenke holding hands. The others don''t nod, * * Don''t leave ten. That''s it.


    The expressions of Wang Qingcheng and others were wonderful, really wonderful.


    Long Yunting thought of this and wanted to rush over and crush long Wenjun''s body countless times. The boy is crazy, isn''t he.


    By virtue of Zhenke''s identity, he played tricks on her, that is to find death.


    Even if long Yunting was unwilling, he had to say, "Alas, Zhenke, where does it need your master to come forward? It''s because we don''t discipline them strictly. We will give you an explanation when such evil seeds come out."


    Zhenke breathed a sigh of relief. Although it was inevitable that long Yunting hated Andy, he would at least be afraid of the forces of both sides and dare not attack Andy rashly.


    But Andy turned his eyes and didn''t relax at all.


    Hold the grass. It''s really a disaster. Wang Qingcheng''s eyes seem to pierce him.


    However, Zhenke will do this step for him, who has known him for a long time, which also moves Andy''s heart, although he is not afraid of the dragon people.


    The matter about long Wenjun has come to an end for the time being, so it''s time for business.


    There is only a giant coffin in this space. Even the pig brain can guess that there are treasures in this giant coffin.


    But the people present also know that this kind of hanging giant coffin is not simple, let alone exists in this mysterious space.


    Everyone covets the treasure, but no one wants to be the first to do it.


    Long Yunting''s eyes darkened for a minute, his eyes fell on Andy, and suddenly said with a smile: "young master Yin has extraordinary strength at a young age. Why don''t you be the first person¡°


    Andy glanced at each other and said faintly, "I know my strength is extraordinary, but I''m still not enough to shoulder such an important task. You are the strongest one on the scene. I think it''s better for you. As it happens, you just died a waste. "

 Chapter 600

    Andy is not stupid. He won''t go up to open the coffin.


    Long Yunting looked cold immediately. He didn''t expect Andy to be so provocative and dare to talk about long Wenjun.


    But before long Yunting could speak, suddenly the whole cave trembled.


    The giant coffin was pulled out of the air and raised. When the people were stunned, they found that under the belly of the giant coffin was a thick meat wall with dense blood vessels inserted on it.


    Each blood vessel has a thick arm, in which the bright red blood flow wriggles and is transported to the wall of the giant coffin.


    Two huge blood red eyes are overlooking Andy and others from high altitude.


    The cold eyes made Andy feel cold in their hearts!


    What the hell is this?


    "Ghost, go!"


    Jane Ke suddenly recalled what she had heard before. Her pretty face turned pale and immediately shouted.


    Ghosts and demons are born by sucking human blood essence. If you want to advance, you must use a special environment to absorb extremely huge blood essence energy to complete the advance.


    And where they are now is a cemetery!


    Ghost graveyard.


    Long Yunting and others were well-informed. When they heard Zhenke''s scream, their expression changed greatly. They also responded!


    But it''s too late!


    Brush, brush, brush!


    Blood vessels were suddenly pulled out of the pool, turned into blood tentacles, and stabbed at the people present!


    Poop!


    There is no doubt that the weakest ones present are the younger martial brothers behind Zhao Qing and some subordinates of the dragon people except long Yunting.


    In the blink of an eye, they were pierced by tentacles into their hearts, sucked out their blood, turned into skin bags and fell to the ground.


    Andy''s sword shadow flashed, and the strongest sword was cut on the tentacle.


    Poop!


    But it was only to beat the tentacle away, but it didn''t hurt the tentacle at all.


    Andy''s heart trembled when he saw it. He didn''t dare to stay any longer. He rushed to the barrier of this space!


    Boom!


    Long Yunting and the older generation of strong people are not calm at the moment, because their strength can''t damage this tentacle!


    Everyone has only one idea, escape, escape from here.


    "Ah!"


    Another person was penetrated into his heart and heard the sound. It was clear that he was a member of the dragon people!


    Long Yunting''s face was gloomy. He caught a glimpse of Andy''s figure rushing towards the barrier, sneered, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Then a very fast cold light suddenly formed in front of Andy, sharp as those terrible blood tentacles!


    They flew away from this space. Fortunately, Zhenke reminded them to be alert and quickly. Among them, Zhenke, Andy and Wang Qingcheng reacted the fastest, but


    Pop!


    Andy was blocked by a cold light and had to pause. At this time, the tentacles behind him had stabbed!


    Zhenke and others were shocked to see Andy''s figure behind them, isolated behind the barrier, and finally disappeared and could not be seen again.


    Wang Qingcheng, as soon as Zhenke''s face changed, she was about to fly back.


    "Don''t come in, run away, I''ll be fine!"


    But in their minds, this voice suddenly appeared. It was Andy''s voice!


    And long Yunting''s expression, smile is very insidious.


    In the central cave, Andy blinked, which was to avoid the stab of a tentacle.


    However, it was found that more than a dozen tentacles formed a situation of encirclement on all sides and stabbed.


    "Hold the grass, the old man longyunting!"


    Andy naturally knows that the cold light is definitely his dead hand!


    "Bronze bell!" Andy hid in the bronze bell!


    Dozens of tentacles went in, but they were completely useless and directly blocked.


    Andy breathed a sigh of relief. There was an unknown existence here. If he didn''t have to, he didn''t want to hide in the pet space.


    Otherwise, he would be trapped. After all, he came out of the inside and appeared here directly.


    Andy stays inside the bronze bell, protected by the bronze bell. Andy can''t move his tentacles.


    "Artifact, you have an artifact. Who the hell are you? Hum, forget it. I can only use a little power of an artifact. I can suck up your blood later! "


    From the huge coffin, a strange, cold voice suddenly appeared, which made Andy tremble in his heart and breathe a sigh of relief.


    It seems that although this guy is powerful, he can''t do anything about the bronze clock for the time being.


    But artifact? Bronze bell is an artifact?


    Andy was surprised. He always thought the bronze bell was the treasure of a ninth order strong man.


    Thousands of tentacles shot out. When Andy was shocked, he tied the whole bronze clock and dragged him into the bottom of the pool with a force and a crash!


    Gulu, Gulu, bubbles came out at the bottom of the pool.


    "Ha ha, what if there is an artifact? Just wait to be trapped in the evil Qi pool and drain the energy by me!"


    "However, those older guys who have the most blood essence still think they can escape?"


    The strange voice sounded again, but he didn''t pay attention to Andy, and his eyes fell on others.


    Outside the central stone cave, the people shot and fled. However, they were not relieved, and the cold air behind them suddenly appeared.


    "Run away, run away, run away as much as you like. If anyone is chased by me, it will be miserable."


    A numb voice sounded from behind the crowd.


    Brush, brush, brush!


    Thousands of tentacles suddenly shot out of the barrier and unexpectedly chased out of it!


    Someone was caught off guard and suddenly pierced his body and sucked dry his blood.


    Cangming and others encountered the same situation. They were all extremely dangerous. They also directly broke out their strongest cards and fled out of fear.


    Tentacles extend out, as if they can pursue the breath of living people, and keep on chasing!


    Those monks who have not yet reached the center are still exploring. They are stunned to see the extremely fast streamer passing by. They don''t understand what''s going on, and then


    Poop!


    The skin bag without any blood was left, and two round Gulu eyes fell on it, full of eyes of amazement and fear.


    Wang Qingcheng and Zhenke subconsciously fled together. Wang Qingcheng''s space power and Zhenke''s extraordinary means.


    On the contrary, they are the most relaxed among these people.


    After all, long Yunting is the strong man of the dragon people. There are also the strong men of the older generation. They can''t do anything for a moment.


    But how long can this last?


    It seemed that I couldn''t wait. The huge coffin flew directly out of the central cave.


    "It seems that my prey is not simple. It''s just right. Let me clean it up one by one."


    At the bottom of the brake pool, Andy is in the bronze bell. He looks at the crazy corrosive liquid flowing around and wants to invade. His face is also a little anxious.


    At the bottom of the pool, even the spirit power can''t disperse. There is water everywhere. He can''t see anything else. He doesn''t even know where to escape!


    Not only him, but also justice is limited.


    Andy feels more and more that with his strength and experience, justice will play a smaller and smaller role in the past.


    "You can''t go on like this."


    Andy frowned. Suddenly, his heart moved and felt something.


    "Over there..."


    Andy follows the induction, urges the bronze bell and flies forward.


    The liquid in the pool has great resistance, and Andy moves very hard, but fortunately, the feeling is getting stronger and stronger.


    Before long, Andy was stunned.


    He never thought that he would see the legendary magic crystal marrow in such a place.


    In front of me, there are three red crystals the size of a human head, forming a triangle, floating in front, and emitting bright light in the water.


    Andy is happy and doesn''t consider whether he can survive. Take the baby first!


    Others dare not rashly touch the magic crystal marrow with their body milk, because the terrible evil spirit is likely to devour people''s mind.


    But Andy is not afraid. He doesn''t worry about those negative mental pollution at all.


    Brush!


    But the moment Andy touched the magic crystal, suddenly, the dragon ball in Andy''s body was a terrible suction.


    Three magic crystal pithes are directly sucked into Andy''s body.


    In an instant, the evil energy invaded Andy''s flesh and blood. While paralyzing the pain, it was also affecting Andy''s spirit.


    At the same time, the three magic crystal pith have been firmly absorbed by the dragon ball.


    "Hold the grass, what''s the situation? This is." Andy wants to cry without tears.


    Magic crystal and magic crystal marrow are used by Warcraft and those non-human people for cultivation, and even they need special treatment, which can''t be used by humans.


    "Huh? Human? "


    Andy scratched his head. There seems to be something wrong with himself.


    However, he could not think too much. In pain, his body seemed to be crumbling.


    But Andy was stunned to find that the dragon ball in his body ate three magic crystal pithes quickly.


    Three magic crystals, that huge energy, even a ninth level strong, is difficult to digest.


    After the dragon ball will be eaten, it will inevitably get fat.


    However, it soon recovered as it was, but that was because the Dragon Ball vomited an extremely terrible energy!


    Not only this energy, but also a cool breath appeared in Andy''s mind.


    His spirit began to swell and strengthen.


    The energy in his body, as if it had been purified by the dragon ball, did not cause harm to Andy, but his physique soared wildly!


    "The body is changing rapidly!"


    "Mental strength, enhanced more quickly."


    Andy''s heart is ecstatic. Although his physique made a rapid progress when he was in the inheritance pool of the Yin family, at the moment, it soared faster.


    "Eat well. There''s a saying. It''s a blessing to eat!"


    Andy''s physique is improving, and his mental strength is also improving at a faster speed.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a cave, Wang Qingcheng and others, together with longyunting, are all gathered in a cave at the moment.


    It''s not that they were lucky to meet each other, but that the giant coffin deliberately forced them to escape to this cave and complete their ambition!


    Because their strength is not low and very difficult, and the scattered power of ghosts and demons is not enough to easily erase them, so I want to catch them all.


    But accidents always happen.


    Long Yunting and others thought that the time of death must have been set. Unexpectedly, there were three people in black robes in the channel.


    These three people are even more powerful than the old strongmen such as long Yunting!


    "Half step eight steps, where did these three people come from?"


    Rao is long Yunting, who is also trembling in his heart at the moment. The three people who met by chance before didn''t expect to be so strong.


    And so secretive, I don''t know which force it is and what purpose it has,


    The three men in black don''t know what long Yunting guessed about them, but secretly spit and hold the grass. Even if they didn''t find Andy, they accompanied themselves into the ghost''s graveyard.


    "Resultant force!"


    Everyone is now a grasshopper on the same rope. If they want to jump, they also jump together!


    If they want to live, they can only hope to fight back the ghosts together.


    If ghosts and demons are advanced and successful, they must be compared with the existence of the eighth order strong.


    However, even without advanced success, it is much stronger than the general half step eight step, and still has the upper hand under the joint attack of everyone.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect you to have such a master!"


    As soon as the strange words fell, black liquid flowed out of the giant coffin and covered the bloody tentacles.


    Brush!


    The tentacle, which was originally very difficult, now directly doubles its speed!


    Ah!


    A strong man of the dragon family was sucked directly into a skin bag.


    The next target is the wounded lone sword!


    Dugu Jian''s eyes were cold, and a golden ball appeared in his hand, as if beating.


    "I have no choice but to use the thunder bomb given by the woman, hoping to save my life!"


    Brush!


    Dugu Jian threw the golden ball out with a cruel look. In the blink of an eye, he hit the giant coffin.


    Boom!


    Huge shock wave, light occupies the whole space.


    Click!


    The next moment, as if some broken sound sounded.


    "No!"


    Followed by a shrill cry.


    The emergence of protective covers one by one is just a huge shock wave, which still hurts everyone''s internal organs one by one.


    Cang Ming trembled in his heart and said in a trembling voice, "it''s a thunder bomb. It''s very rare. It''s said that the eighth order strong can be injured."


    Long Yunting took a cold look at Dugu Jian and Wang Qingcheng and other young people. His heart sank. The genius of Daewoo empire is much stronger than their beast spirit empire.


    If we can eradicate these geniuses and put the blame on the ghost at that time, no one can find out.


    Thinking of this, long Yunting is ready to move.


    But there is also a premise, that is, the three black robed people.


    Other people don''t know what long Yunting thinks.


    Zhenke looked tight and said, "be careful. It''s only the coffin that''s damaged, but it also leads to its failure to further advance and succeed, but the bad news is that it can also give full play to its strength."


    In other words, the ghosts and Demons now are the ghosts and demons that really give full play to their strength!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    WOW!


    The evil spirit pool suddenly crashed, and a bronze bell was emitted. The light flashed. Andy put away the bronze bell and smiled coldly.


    Then the palm light bloomed, and the magic crystals on the surrounding walls shook, pulled and fell off by suction from the wall, and then put away by Andy one by one.


    "Hehe, although the energy of these things is seriously lost, they are not bad. Next, ghosts and demons, and long Yunting. "


    Andy''s eyes were cold, and he disappeared in place and shot out of the cave.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After the giant coffin was broken, it was a huge twisted and strange body, which was condensed from liquid.


    "You ruined my years of hard work, damn it, damn it!"


    The tentacles of blood had long disappeared, and the ghost itself turned into a form the size of a human body, hands and feet.


    Everyone looked at the cold hair standing upright. While they were afraid, they found that the ghost suddenly trembled and the breath in the body shrank sharply.


    Then before they could react, they brushed, turned into streamer, flew to a hole and ran to the center.


    "What''s going on?"


    Everyone was stunned. They were all ready for the war.


    These changes made them really feel incredible.


    "Just now, the strength of the ghost seems to have declined." Long Yunting didn''t ignore the smell of ghosts and demons.


    When one of the black robed men heard the speech, he sneered and said, "are you still thinking about treasures? In that case, go with me! "


    Long Yunting narrowed his eyes. Of course he wouldn''t follow. He cared more about the people present than the treasures.


    I just don''t know the attitude of the three people in black.


    Two streamers, along the same line, meet on a narrow road!


    "Damn it, it''s you. I''ll kill you!"


    At the moment, the demons hate Andy far more than dugujian.


    Because Andy destroyed the foundation on which he lived!


    Andy saw the monster in front of him and smiled coldly. Without saying a word, he did it directly!


    His accomplishments are now infinitely close to the eighth level. He is just a ghost. He doesn''t pay attention to it.


    Sword meaning, 70% of the limit sword meaning, and it is death sword meaning!


    The full outbreak of combat power shocked the ghosts and demons who had already hurt their vitality, and their bodies began to tremble.


    "Death sword, no!"


    The devil panicked. He suddenly had a fear. The boy in front of him who had not been paid much attention to before had enough strength to kill him.


    How is that possible!


    No, he''s still weak. The meaning of the death sword can''t kill it.


    "Go to hell!"


    One of the devil''s tentacles was directed at Andy, and he suddenly chopped it down.


    Andy has already experienced the difficulty of tentacles.


    However, at the moment, he is much stronger than before. Andy greets him with Zhengang sword.


    Boom!


    The huge force impact made Andy sink under his feet, and a huge concave hole was formed under the two people.


    "How is it possible? How can you bear my strength!"


    Ghosts and demons are shocked. Is this still a power that human beings can have?


    Not to mention a boy without eight levels of cultivation, even a ninth level human strong man, just comparing strength, I''m afraid he can''t stop him so easily.


    "Compare your strength with me? You''re far from it! " Andy sneered and said, "you are a ghost. Then die under the sword of death!"


    The ghost was very angry and said ruthlessly, "hum, ignorant child, my ghost is not so easy to kill!"


    Boom!


    Two people fight directly together!


    Collapse, a cave, collapsed under the battle between the two.


    "Poop!"


    A sword pierces the ghost, and the power of death madly destroys the ghost''s body. That part of the body quickly degenerates into white smoke and dissipates.

 Chapter 601

    Tentacles fly wildly under the attack of ghosts and demons. Ghosts and demons can hardly any moves.


    However, his every attack is more pure, fast, cruel and accurate.


    The ghost itself makes a living by killing. He has been killing all the time. His attack power is extremely powerful.


    The tentacle soared and directly broke the surrounding stone cave barrier. In the blink of an eye, the stone cave collapsed and broken again!


    Andy is very fast, but he doesn''t even touch the corners of his clothes!


    "Your speed is too slow to keep up with me. You will lose!"


    Andy''s body crosses the space without leaving a trace.


    "Soul cutting sword!"


    Because of the surge of spiritual power, the power of soul cutting sword is more powerful.


    Poop!


    The whole body of the ghost was soon wiped out by the power of death.


    Then in Andy''s stunned eyes, a palm sized transparent ball fell, like a crystal ball.


    But inside, there is a ghost body that has shrunk countless times.


    "This is ghost crystal, a treasure better than magic crystal marrow." Andy also learned this treasure from Zhenke before, so he recognized it as soon as he saw the ball.


    At this time, the whole underground palace began to tremble and crack.


    Space began to fluctuate and distort. With Andy''s understanding of space, this place seems to collapse.


    "Go!"


    Andy flew directly to the outside world without hesitation. He was not interested in being buried below.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a cave, two people are facing each other, but the one with a large number is in a weak position.


    Because their breath is very weak, as if they were seriously injured.


    Long Yunting and the three black robed elders sneered and looked at the group of people opposite. Their eyes were full of killing intention.


    "Long Yunting, you''d better expect you to bury it!" Dugu Jian''s eyes were as cold as ice, and he regretted that he didn''t ask for another thunder bomb before.


    Long Yunting has a ferocious face. When he made a decision with several people in black robes, he had already figured out the way out to kill all these people.


    As long as the dead are destroyed, no one can know what they did.


    "Kill you all, others can only think it was done by ghosts!"


    As long as these people are killed, the Daewoo empire will definitely suffer heavy losses.


    Zhenke said coldly, "I know what you think, but even if you kill all the people present, you can''t hide it from our Wanjie chamber of Commerce. Our chamber of Commerce will not let you go!"


    She never thought that long Yunting and others were so ambitious that they wanted to leave them all.


    Besides, I dare to attack her!


    One of the black robed people smiled coldly and said, "can you understand what happened out of thin air?"


    For what Zhenke said, they didn''t believe it.


    As long as the corpses are destroyed, who can detect that they did it?


    Eradicating other talents means that they can take the lead in the future.


    Although this approach is a bit risky, there is almost no possibility of failure here, which is enough to make long Yunting and others take risks.


    Red fire sneered and said, "Lei Yan, do you think you can escape by taking refuge in them?"


    For long Yunting, they are all people who want to kill people. Lei Yan is now a dog leg of others. It is guaranteed that they will be dead after they die.


    Feng Xiao, Luo Feng no longer speaks, but his spirit is the highest. They are not afraid of death, but they don''t want to die for such absurd reasons.


    Lei Yan''s eyes moved and his face was dark. Of course, he could think of this.


    However, how can they be opponents of three and a half steps and eight steps? It''s better to bet on a chance of life than to die!.


    "Ha ha, go to hell!"


    Longyunting''s wild outlook is very high. Thinking of the scene where he made great achievements and was valued by the family, he couldn''t help laughing.


    However, at this time, suddenly, the violent tremor deeply affected the farthest caves.


    The space that began to collapse from the central cave is dissipating towards the periphery.


    At this time, long Yunting and others were just ready to fight Wang Qingcheng and others!


    "What''s going on!"


    Under the change, long Yunting and others couldn''t care to do it.


    This also made everyone escape at this moment.


    Boom, boom!


    The huge stone fell from the top of his head, and the ground cracked, like an apocalyptic hell. Wang Qingcheng was stunned and panicked by the constantly fluctuating and broken space breath.


    "This place is going to collapse!"


    Wow, wow!


    The huge whirlpool condenses. The earth under your feet sinks into the earth and absorbs all the terrible suction. In the blink of an eye, you will drag everyone in.


    Rao is Wang Qingcheng who has a deep understanding of space. He is also shocked at the moment.


    "Escape!"


    Space collapsed, and there was a huge black hole over them.


    Long Yunting was so anxious that he suddenly threw out a few palms and blasted Wang Qingcheng and others with the intention of killing them in one fell swoop.


    However, these people are top talents after all. Wang Qingcheng and others forcibly blocked the attack, launched the fastest speed and flew into the black hole!


    "Chase!"


    Long Yunting was shocked. Once these people ran away, he would be dead. This is more than that. The dragon people were absolutely badly hurt.


    After all, the Wanjie chamber of Commerce, the Daewoo Empire and the Dugu family were not provoked by their dragon people.


    Boom!


    As the figures of several people disappeared, the whole underground palace turned into nothingness in an instant!


    On the outer wasteland, a terrible sea of air suddenly burst out, covering more than half of the wasteland.


    At the same time, sharp screams came one after another, from the affected creatures in their own wasteland and from the interior of the sea of Qi


    Inside the sea of Qi, the terrible tearing force directly tore and crushed some people trapped in the underground palace.


    Finally, only a dozen streamers escaped at a very fast speed.


    Long Yunting and others instantly locked the Qi machine of Wang Qingcheng and others while flying out!


    "Kill, do it quickly!"


    "Kill them all and leave none!"


    "Block this space!"


    A large space was blocked by several people.


    These people must not escape one, otherwise it will be a great trouble for their family in the future.


    And as soon as possible, can not be detected by outsiders.


    As soon as long Yunting made a move, he did his best.


    Bang!


    Zhao Qing, who happened to be very unlucky, was the closest to them, so he was hit first!


    Zhao Qing''s chest was directly punched with a big hole. The brilliance in his eyes dissipated and fell from the air.


    Dugu Jian was hurt the most. He was pounded on the ground with one blow. His bones were shattered. His breath dropped sharply. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead!


    So!


    The long sword in his hand blocked the attack, but cangming vomited blood and flew out.


    "Space ripples!"


    The space ripple in Wang Qingcheng''s hand loomed, and his body seemed to escape into the interlayer of the space. Zhenke''s eyes were bright and her hand was not slow, but she was also in danger under the terrorist attack.


    Luo Feng also launched the strongest attack. Trying to break through the blocked area, however


    Poop!


    The whole person of red fire was pierced by a chain impregnated with venom. The venom quickly entered the body of red fire. In an instant, the bright red blood turned into rotten dark green mucus, the whole person turned into a green fog, and the breath disappeared!


    Luo Feng was shocked and was entangled by thunder rock. The light of the knife was shining, and the gas field was suppressed!


    Death seems to be in sight!


    But the threat of death also makes everyone do their best.


    To the dismay of long Yunting and even Luo Feng, cangming''s young generation''s fighting power makes them feel terrible!


    "Absolutely kill them!"


    Long Yunting, the black robed people all exert their strength!


    Wang Qingcheng was under the greatest pressure because she was the most injured and had the strongest ability to escape.


    However, under the suppression of the black robed people, she was not an opponent. In the blink of an eye, there was a lot of crisis.


    The black robed people grimace, a genius of the human race, and are about to die in their hands.


    Pop!


    Under the attack, Wang Qingcheng''s body began to break like glass, and finally turned into powder.


    However, the black robed man was not happy at all.


    "What a powerful space ability!"


    The black robed man looked stunned, but his eyes immediately flashed fiercely, and his feet appeared in the sky.


    His face is full of fierce color. He holds his hands into claws and grasps the space.


    Poop!


    The next moment, Wang Qingcheng vomited blood and flew out, and the man in black appeared behind her in a moment.


    Brush!


    A figure floated from a distance. It seemed very ethereal and illusory, but it appeared in the chaotic circle of people in the blink of an eye.


    Before people arrive, the narrow sword light has broken through the space blockade and boldly hit the back of the man in black!


    Poop!


    When Wang Qingcheng was ready to bear the serious injury, he found that the space behind him seemed to fluctuate, and then he lost the smell of the man in black.


    "Who attacked me!"


    The man in black escaped the attack and appeared in the distance.


    Bang!


    Zhenke had a blood hole in her abdomen, but the unknown light ball thrown out of her hand exploded away, but blew another man in black away from her.


    Cang Ming was floating in the air with blood, alert to the last man in black robe in front of him.


    Luo Feng and Feng Xiao joined hands with long Yunting and Lei Yan in a fierce battle, but they were stunned by this accident.


    "What happened to the third!"


    The black robed boss''s face was gloomy. Looking at the tottering Zhenke, he wanted to kill the killer, but when he saw the movement of Wang Qingcheng, he couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    Long Yunting and Lei Yan fiercely attack Luo Feng. Feng Xiao, two tough old generation strongmen, didn''t see the short fight between Andy and the third before.


    However, I soon noticed that his expression was distorted and excited. Instead, I didn''t notice why Andy could quietly break through the space blockade.


    But the eldest and second of the black robed people noticed.


    Andy saw the weak and shaky Zhenke, first frowned, and his fear of long Yunting and the people in black deepened. They were determined to kill everyone, including him who rushed in.


    However, he felt the breath of Wang Qingcheng and would not sit idly by.


    These people must die.


    Three and a half steps and eight levels of combat power. The eldest, the second and the third gathered together and looked down at the people from above.


    Dugujian''s life and death are uncertain. Zhao Qing is dead!


    Cang Ming, Wang Qingcheng and Zhenke are seriously injured.


    Luo Feng and Feng Xiao are restrained. It seems that everything is under their control.


    Only the sudden appearance of Andy made the vigilant black robed three aware of a crisis.


    "Andy."


    The boss looked at Andy with a cold look in his eyes.


    Andy''s heart sank. Although he has made great progress and can stop the three people, he is not sure he can take care of Wang Qingcheng and others.


    Obviously, everyone present had this understanding, so the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    However, this is only what they made.


    Andy''s eyes flashed cold. Flying mantis, ferocious beast and stone demon appeared in an instant and blocked Wang Qingcheng and others.


    "An eighth order Warcraft!" The faces of the three men in black robe changed greatly, and their eyes were suspicious. The expression of long Yunting was like constipation.


    "I don''t know which side you are, but since you started, you''re ready to die. But before that, tell me who you are. Of course, you can not say it. " Andy looked at the three coldly, and the three little friends locked them all.


    The boss of the black robed man trembled. It''s hard to do now.


    These Warcraft, the three of them can hold on for a while, but they are definitely not opponents.


    But without the three of them, I''m afraid they can''t take the rest of them.


    It is difficult for the three to choose whether to fight or not.


    "Don''t let them go. If you let them out alive, the forces behind them will certainly not let you go."


    Long Yunting shouted, but he didn''t dare to do it rashly.


    After hearing the words of long Yunting, the three people who were still uncertain made a decision with a smile.


    The old three Gaga sneered: "as long as we don''t do it, they can''t track us, and they don''t know who the three of us are. It''s you, long Yunting. Your family will be miserable, ha ha..."


    Isn''t it? Their identities haven''t been revealed from beginning to end. Even long Yunting doesn''t know them, let alone Andy who just met.


    Zhenke''s heart sank. They really didn''t understand the power of these three people.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to avenge.


    Lei Yan and long Yunting were terrified. If the three of them left, the situation would be very different.


    "Hehe, young master of the Yin family, it''s really unusual."


    The black robed boss glanced at Andy, and the cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Andy smiled and said coldly, "it seems that you three still don''t know the situation. Kill them."


    Brush!


    Andy''s voice fell, and the flying Mantis took the lead in killing out with great speed.


    "It''s useless!"


    The boss of the black robed man took a deep look at Andy, and then the three disappeared into streamers, as if they had been transmitted away.


    "Gone?"


    Andy frowned. These three people in black are really not simple.


    At least he had never heard of this way of escape.


    Space transfer?


    With the departure of the three, the space blockade broke suddenly, and long Yunting and Lei Yan were shocked directly.


    Zhenke, cangming and Wang Qingcheng looked at longyunting and sneered.


    Then he looked at Andy. Lian Luofeng and Feng Xiao, two innocent people involved, also looked over.


    Although they may be able to escape the killing of long Yunting together, what will happen in the future?


    Andy looks at long Yunting and his expression suddenly becomes very cold.


    Wang Qingcheng and others were beaten like this. The three people in black robes will definitely die if they have a chance in the future, but the long Yunting in front of them must not be let go.


    Brush!


    Andy wields his sword, the smell of death comes!


    Long Yunting was shocked and his mind was like paste.


    "Long Yunting, you''re just the beginning!"


    A sword whirls around, killing the sky and destroying the earth. In an instant, the sky is covered with a layer of darkness, which turns with the sword light!


    This sword is too fast. If a swordsman is fast and ruthless, it must be their three pursuit criteria, then Andy is the top in three aspects.


    Because his strength soared, his physique and mental strength degenerated, especially fast.


    Therefore, this sword is unavoidable,


    Brush!


    Long Yunting was shocked. With his hands propped up, the shield like a turtle shell condensed, and the runes danced. It was particularly beautiful!


    However, the sword light pierced the shield in an instant!


    This sword made Luo Feng hold his sword unconsciously.


    "What a sharp sword!"


    It''s more than sharp. It''s sharp and deadly!


    The inner armor on long Yunting''s body blocked the blow, then vomited blood and flew upside down. His breath fell suddenly, and his face became extremely frightened.


    "I''m not his opponent?"


    Long Yunting''s first reaction was like this, but long Yunting immediately laughed wildly. It''s impossible. He can''t be bullied by a younger generation!


    "Dragon man mode!"


    Long Yunting has directly entered the strongest state, and his attack and defense power have doubled at the geometric level.


    "The power of the Dragon man!"


    The sky was dark, and the wild breath was flying. Zhenke and others were seriously injured, and there were some irresistible signs at the moment.


    At the moment, Lei Yan''s eyes flashed cold, and he suddenly attacked Andy who was fighting with long Yunting!


    Long Yunting already knew it. He smiled proudly and hum. He wanted to see if Andy could resist the fighting power of the two older generation strong men!


    Subconsciously, he has admitted that he can''t hold Andy down.


    Andy raised his eyebrows indifferently, and his spare left hand made a stroke. In the stunned eyes of long Yunting, a black sword Qi condensed.


    Poop!


    Andy points out directly. As soon as Lei Yan resists, his face changes greatly, and then his figure retreats, but his right arm turns to ashes.


    Just one blow made him alive. Lei Yan looked at Andy in horror, full of incredible color.


    And Andy''s action doesn''t stop, it''s like thunder rock is not worth mentioning!


    Lei Yan wants to escape, but with it comes infinite black sword Qi.


    Sword Qi, black destruction thunder, 70% of death sword meaning add up.


    Poop!


    Long Yunting just felt a little cold, that is, he lost consciousness and was killed directly.


    Brush!


    Lei Yan wanted to run away, but the sword Qi crossed and directly pierced his heart!


    They were killed directly, but the people saw their hearts beating violently, and their mood was difficult to restrain.


    "Worthy of being the young master of the Yin family." Cangming smiled, but did not despair.


    He has seen Andy''s strength for a long time. Now it seems that he is much stronger.


    Zhenke and Wang Qingcheng were seriously injured and fell to the ground to heal. Andy looked at Zhao Qing''s body and could only sigh.


    But he didn''t care much in his heart. They didn''t know each other and didn''t talk.

 Chapter 602

    "Dugu Jian, it seems that he is still alive, but he is almost dead."


    Cang Ming''s recovery is good. Luo Feng''s Qi and blood are weak, so they can move freely. Now they went to check the situation of Dugu Jian.


    The situation is very bad, because the bones are broken, the flesh and blood are blurred, and even the heart is looming.


    But the most serious thing is that his mental strength seems to have suffered a heavy blow.


    Andy looks at this talented swordsman, now he is like this, and his heart is full of killing intention.


    Dugu Jian, he had a war friendship with him.


    Andy can solve the injury, but mentally, he has no way.


    Cang Ming sighed, gritted his teeth and said coldly, "dragon people, I won''t let you go!"


    Andy lowered his eyes and a seed appeared in his hand, which was stuffed into Dugu Jian''s mouth.


    Then, in the stunned eyes of Wang Qingcheng and others, dugujian''s injury began to improve rapidly, and his mental strength also stopped dissipating.


    However, life magic can only treat physical injuries, but there is no way for spiritual ones.


    "The injury was saved, but I had no mental way. I had to send him back to Dugu family to see if they had any way, and it was not over." Andy said aloud.


    He didn''t know whether it was long Yunting or Lei Yan, or the hands of the three people in black robes who moved Dugu Jian, but the blood feud was finally related to long Yunting.


    Dragon people?


    "I''ll send him back to Dugu family." Cang Ming said aloud.


    Dugujian is also a member of Zhenfu division and his younger generation.


    Wang Qingcheng nodded and said, "let''s go together."


    Zhenke spoke slowly and said, "with me, we have experienced the test of life and death. We can explain the reason with Dugu family together."


    "But before that, send back the things here."


    Andy put down his communicator and said, "let''s go and send this guy back."


    After a rough preparation, they got up and left.


    High in the sky, several people sat on Eagle two''s back, and everyone except Andy was unharmed.


    Dugujian''s body was put into the ice coffin made by Andy, although he was not dead.


    After a long time, the three talents of Wang Qingcheng have been recuperated one after another. Although they were seriously injured at the beginning, with Andy, they are almost recovered now.


    The three looked at Andy''s back, and their strength had surpassed them a lot.


    Andy noticed the sight behind him, turned his head, frowned slightly and said, "do you know where the Dugu family is?"


    Zhenke nodded slightly and said, "I''ve heard before that in the desert of death, we''re about half a month away."


    This is based on the speed of Eagle two.


    The place was so remote that after a while of transmission, I had to go by myself.


    Andy doesn''t think so. Half a month is half a month, even if he is given this time to consolidate his strength.


    Half a month passed, and the four talked. They spent most of their time cultivating themselves, but they also discussed with each other.


    The destruction sword at the fingertip condensed into a small cluster of black electricity, and the extreme terrorist power made the three people tremble.


    Behind the towering mountains is the yellow sand rolling desert. Waves of sand slopes are not high, but they are insurmountable.


    Cang Ming wiped the sweat from his forehead and said with a bitter smile, "the death desert really deserves its reputation. How can the Dugu family regard it as a family residence in such an environment?"


    Andy looks up at the sky. He can''t see the sun clearly because the sky is full of hot and dazzling white light.


    "Even so, a large number of people poured into the desert of death, experienced in it and found many treasures." Wang Qingcheng said aloud.


    "Treasure?" Andy frowns. He likes this.


    Zhenke softly explained: "it is said that the death desert was not like this a long time ago, but the core of the imperial dynasty. Later, the imperial dynasty was destroyed for unknown reasons."


    "There is also a legend that this is the battlefield of the gods. Under the attack of the powerful Shinto, the whole imperial dynasty was destroyed, which led to today''s death desert."


    "The desert of death is the burial place of the whole imperial dynasty, in which there is a temple. Even if you can''t find the temple, it''s also a gathering place for the wealth of the imperial dynasty. How much wealth it must be. "


    Andy stroked his eyebrows. As far as he knew, there was nothing to prove it, and he didn''t know whether it was true or false.


    However, it can be seen that the death desert is not simple, and the Dugu family is not simple.


    After all, Dugu family is one of the Shinto families.


    Now they have just flown into the desert of death. They have to choose to walk because the fierce temperature in the sky makes the two eagles unbearable.


    The four had to put away the ice coffin and walk in the desert on foot, just like other monks.


    Brush!


    The sudden attack stabbed out of the sand and made hundreds of attacks towards the hearts of the four people.


    At the same time, from the perspective of all parties, hundreds of residual shadows flash out at the same time, which is clearly human!


    Andy''s eyes are cold. The hot weather has made him very unhappy. These guys are still looking for death.


    The instant light in the air suddenly stung, then brushed, brushed, and reflected back at a faster speed according to the original track.


    "Ah!"


    In the sand, there were bursts of wails, and the hundreds of residual shadows were instantly shocked.


    However, no one can stop Andy''s sword!


    It''s not surprising to meet this kind of thing in such a dangerous place with a mixture of good and bad people focusing on treasure hunting and experience.


    The four threw down a hundred bodies and continued to move forward at a very fast speed.


    Two days later, the four people rushed to the only city in the dead desert, Dugu city!


    At this time, the four hands were more or less stained with the blood of thousands of monks, mainly killed by Andy.


    Dugu city is not as desolate as the whole desert of death.


    Magnificent, prosperous and prosperous is Andy''s first impression.


    Among the monks who come and go, Andy is undoubtedly very outstanding, especially Wang Qingcheng.


    "Finally, then it''s time to find the dragon people." Wang Qingcheng said aloud.


    Zhenke nodded, and she would not let go.


    Cang Ming smiled lightly, shook his head and said, "although we have been notified, they may not be able to make each other pay a heavy price. At most, they say that it was the decision of long Yunting."


    "Moreover, because long Yunting is dead and there is no proof of his death, it''s just to expel him from the family, but he will certainly give back most of the benefits to the forces behind us to calm down the fighting. Although it''s helpless, the fact is that other forces of the beast spirit Empire will not be crushed by us."


    Zhenke and others nodded. This is the reality, and they all know it.


    "However, when we become strong, we must avenge ourselves."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Dugu city was named after the name of Dugu family. Naturally, the residence of the family was in the city master''s house. The four people reported their identity, and the attendant welcomed them into the living room in fear.


    The comer is a tall man. His cultivation is very profound. Andy can''t estimate it, but he is about an eighth order strong man.


    Andy looked at him a little. He was a rough man, but rough in detail. It seemed that considering that the cultivation of the four people was not high, he didn''t show all his dignity. Instead, he asked the four people to drink tea.


    Dugu BA was still very surprised to see Zhenke today. After all, cangming, Wang Qingcheng and Zhenke were not simple and valuable.


    Although the other man had no apparent identity, he was also a layman from time to time. The other three people secretly respected him, which made Dugu Ba more curious.


    Of course, what''s more curious is what these four young heroes are doing when they come to their Dugu family.


    Zhenke looked at Andy and others, thought about it, and said, "uncle, this time we''re here..."


    After a few words, the living room was silent, and Dugu BA''s bold and hearty smile gradually disappeared. In the end, it was very cold.


    Dugu Ba took a deep breath and wanted to calm down, but his voice still trembled and asked: "little sword..."


    When Dugu Aotian saw the ice coffin in front of him, he couldn''t restrain himself any more and threw himself in front of the ice coffin.


    At the moment, Dugu Jian''s body has been covered with frost and his breath is weak.


    Dugu Ba did not hesitate to contact the strongman of Dugu family.


    After a while, a man with white hair but young appearance appeared in the living room.


    He did not look at the others, but stood in front of the ice coffin. Dugu Ba respectfully stood aside, but shouted anxiously: "elder, little sword, he..."


    Dugu Feng waved his hand and Dugu BA was silent.


    After half a ring, Dugu Feng''s expression became more and more ugly. He took back his mental strength, shook his head and said, "Xiaojian can keep the child, but it will take at least three or five years to recuperate."


    For Dugu Jian, whose strength is growing rapidly, this is definitely a great loss.


    "Sorry, we can only help here." Zhenke said aloud.


    Dugu Ba shook his head, smiled on his face and said, "thank you this time. That''s enough. This is the disaster of Xiaojian."


    Dugu Feng also nodded at the four people and said, "you are very good. My Dugu family will remember this feeling."


    Dugu Feng wants to cure Dugu Jian, and Andy and others will retreat. They can''t join now.


    Soon after, Dugu Ba and Dugu Feng walked out of the room.


    Dugu Feng looked gloomy and said coldly, "order, dragon people, I Dugu family will never die with you!"


    Soon after, all the strong men of Dugu family were rushing back to the family at a hurry.


    Although Dugu family is sparsely populated, it is actually the same as Yin family or other Tianji forces.


    The next day, the two powerful forces of Zhenfu and Wanjie chamber of Commerce contacted each other and Dugu family.


    It''s none of Andy''s business how to discuss behind the scenes. He just stays with cangming safely in the Dugu family under the arrangement of Dugu Feng.


    There is no other reason. First, the people of Dugu family are too enthusiastic. Rao shiandy and his four people are cold-hearted, don''t like excitement, and can''t stand it.


    Second, Dugu family''s swordsmanship is famous among all Tianjie forces.


    Now that Andy is here, of course he wants to learn more.


    Dragon people, resident.


    An attic collapsed suddenly, and the children who came and went fled elsewhere in fear, while a tall figure stood in the dust and smoke, with a haze on his face.


    "What a town Fusi, the Wanjie chamber of Commerce, dare to bully my dragon people!"


    Long Yunwei''s face was angry, but he was actually covering up his horror.


    Some of the strong men standing behind him also looked angry at the moment, but they were even more worried.


    Neither of them is an opponent, but now the two sides are united, it will be difficult.


    Although there is an animal spirit Empire, which can not shake the foundation of their family, it is inevitable to hurt muscles and bones.


    "The Yin family behind the Zhenfu company just doesn''t know whether it means the Yin family or the Zhenfu company itself."


    They flew into another attic, pressed their anger and began to discuss, but


    "What, did you say that the Dugu family made a war on our family?"


    "Long Yunting almost killed Dugu Jian? Seriously injured and dying? "Dugu''s family can''t be saved?"


    This is what really scares the dragon people. Dugujian is an important figure in his lineage. It''s self-evident. Moreover, his sister


    "Long Yunting, long Yunting..."


    A tall man angrily crushed the table and gnashed his teeth at long Yunting.


    You said it would be nice if you could be 100% successful. If you failed and provoked such a group of bad characters, you don''t know how to wipe your ass.


    Long Fenghua shook his head and said, "master, the Dugu family is more powerful and crazy. We..."


    "Now you know you''re afraid?"


    However, before he finished, an icy voice suddenly came into everyone''s ears.


    The people turned around in horror. They were all eight rank strong people, and there were nine rank emperors living in seclusion in the family. How can an unknown figure appear like this.


    In this attic, there has been a dead silence. The external guards are still wondering why there was a roar from time to time before. It will be quiet.


    Three hours later, bad news came from the dragon people.


    Contemporary family owners and even more than a dozen elders died, with a sword mark on their neck.


    One sword, kill all!


    The Ninth level strongmen of the beast spirit Empire were also shocked, but they kept silent in fear, because the comers were too terrible to be their enemy.


    The nine steps of the dragon people, the Dragon Wancheng lowered his eyes and his heart was uncertain.


    However, he was calm in his eyes and said faintly: "start selecting new house owners. Fill up the positions of the dead elders. Don''t shake the will of the people. In addition, catch all the people in the long Yunting line, abolish their strength and hand it over to Dugu family, Wanjie chamber of commerce and Zhenfu division."


    The news here is not small. People from other forces learned about it soon.


    Including the Dugu family who hated the dragon family, it was hard to hide their shock.


    Big pen, it''s crazy. What kind of madman is this? What kind of fierce thing can a strong man do!


    The Wanjie chamber of Commerce and Zhenfu department didn''t react so strongly because Zhenke, cangming and Wang Qingcheng were still alive.


    Although Dugu family did not directly launch a campaign against the dragon people family, it was extremely fierce to kill the members of the dragon people family everywhere. Even the direct kindness of the dragon people family was directly rejected.


    Many strong men of Dugu family came out together and killed the dragon people everywhere.


    "Your Dugu family is crazy. Do you want to fight with us?"


    "Hum, so what? Is to kill you! "


    Around the beast spirit Empire, the six houses began to become turbulent.


    The other forces of the beast spirit Empire, not only for some reason, were immersed and completely let the dragon people bear all the firepower.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Dugu family, a pavilion.


    "It has been more than ten days, and the dragon people have suffered heavy losses." Zhenke said aloud.


    Andy and they didn''t participate in what happened these days, but they also knew it.


    The dragon people were killed by Dugu family, and they kept shrinking.


    The reason why the beast spirit Empire has not acted is that it is forced to be helpless.


    Although Andy and others didn''t have an accident, the Yin family and the Wanjie chamber of Commerce won''t stop easily. They won''t agree if they don''t give a cruel to the dragon people.


    Although there will be no big fight, it is still no problem to contain other forces of the beast spirit Empire and let the Dugu family concentrate on revenge.


    Andy nodded, then looked at Zhenke and said, "after so many days, don''t you have anything else to tell me?"


    It''s been so long that Andy doesn''t believe that Zhenke doesn''t know about his mother, and that Wanjie chamber of Commerce won''t pay attention to him.


    Zhenke glanced at Andy, sighed and said, "it''s so annoying. Can''t you do nothing?"


    "What do you say?" Andy frowned and asked.


    "In fact, when we first learned that you had become the young master of the Yin family, we thought you were recognized by your father. Later, I learned that it was your mother who was recognized. " Zhenke shook her head and said, "it''s hard to hide us."


    Not to mention Zhenke, even those senior executives of the Wanjie chamber of Commerce, especially those who adopt Anrou, have learned recently that Anrou is actually from the Yin family, and her background is so big.


    "And then?" Andy asked aloud.


    "No, then." Zhenke shook her head and said, "things are over, and there is no way to investigate. What else can we do?"


    After all, they can''t go to the Yin family for trouble.


    Andy was stunned, but he still asked aloud, "didn''t he say that he brought you a great loss? So you''re giving up? "


    "In fact, it''s not a loss, at least in my opinion." Zhenke said aloud.


    "Little loss?" Andy''s mind flashed doubt. If it wasn''t big, how could his mother be expelled from the chamber of Commerce?


    As far as he knows, an Rou at that time also had a big position among the Wanjie chamber of Commerce.


    It seemed that she saw Andy''s doubts. Zhenke continued to say, "in fact, your mother just took out a skill from the chamber of Commerce, and it''s not so profound. Many people know this skill."

 Chapter 603

    A skill?


    Andy was silent, but there was a terrible wave in his heart.


    Originally, is it the jade pendant?


    The jade pendant with a dragon that was finally destroyed?


    "Since it''s not precious, why?" Andy asked suspiciously.


    "The skill is not important, but..." Zhenke looked at Andy with a dignified face and said, "but it was extremely important."


    "Because from God?" Andy chuckled.


    He knows that Ann Rou went to the Wanjie chamber of Commerce because it is said that there is a God behind the chamber of Commerce.


    "God?" Zhenke smiled at Andy and said with a smile, "it can''t be you."


    They looked at each other and smiled, and finally stopped the topic.


    The conversation didn''t last long, but Andy got enough information.


    As for the Wanjie chamber of Commerce, Zhenke must know that the jade pendant will be in his own hands, and he has also benefited, but somehow, this force seems to have not found it.


    Because of God''s rumors, Ann Rou went undercover to Wanjie chamber of Commerce. Later, she got a jade pendant said to be God from the chamber of Commerce. Finally, the jade pendant came to Andy''s hand.


    Andy started with the skill in the jade pendant and went to the collection of spirit, physique and skill.


    If the jade pendant is divine, is the Dragon divine?


    Andy, is it God?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    In the desert of death, the two forces are fighting fiercely. One side runs away and the other pursues. Suddenly


    The people of one power suddenly fell into the sand pit. Before they reacted, the whole sand began to tremble.


    Boom!


    From the bottom of the desert, a magnificent golden palace rises slowly from the ground.


    Behind the golden palace, there are slowly emerging relics, including bones and sharp spears inserted upside down on the ground.


    At the moment, it''s like slowly opening a mysterious veil.


    "Is this a secret place?"


    "No, this is the temple!"


    "Imperial relics, there are definitely treasures."


    At this moment, both sides can''t think of running away or hunting. They are ecstatic and run to the palace. They don''t want to miss the opportunity to explore the treasure.


    However


    Hiss, hiss!


    Suddenly, a strange sound came out, and then the sand fell. Countless dense black shell beetles the size of heads climbed out of the palace entrance, fast as lightning, and rushed to them in the blink of an eye.


    "Ah!"


    The scream disappeared after a while.


    The Dugu family''s martial arts platform, where the children of Dugu family originally gathered, stood outside and stared at the two figures on the platform.


    Poop poop poop!


    The sword is flying and tearing the space.


    The two figures retreated after a burst of attack.


    Dugu mang grinned, and his heroic facial features spread out and said with a smile, "ha ha, Andy, you are great!"


    "Come again!" Andy raised his mouth, pointed his toes and shot up.


    People in Dugu family are both respectful and afraid of Andy, while Dugu man''s generation are all eight level strong people. Naturally, they don''t have so many constraints. They often talk about Andy from the same generation. They have a good relationship with Andy occasionally.


    The next group of people, together with Wang Qingcheng, who had just finished the competition with others, sat on the grass and drank a glass. When they drank, they were also discussing things about the dragon people.


    "My Lord, they are already chasing the dragon people. After all, young master Xiaojian is seriously injured and dying. If we keep silent, our reputation of Dugu family will be lost."


    "Don''t let me meet those sons of the dragon people. I won''t let them go at that time."


    Brush!


    Just as a group of people were talking, a remnant rushed into the fighting platform and shouted, "hold the grass, you are still chatting here. There are relics in our dead desert."


    "Are you kidding? Are you kidding? I haven''t seen it. " The first reaction was disbelief, thinking that the other party was joking.


    However, the person who didn''t come here was very urgent. He gritted his teeth and said, "you can see it yourself. I''ll report it to the owner first!"


    The people were skeptical, but soon, they were stimulated by the restlessness of the outside world and swarmed out of the lonely city.


    Andy and Wang Qingcheng look at each other and fly out of the city hall.


    Just standing on the high wall, you can already see the end of the endless desert in the East. There is a vague palace standing, glittering in the sun.


    Andy touched his chin and said, "it''s really a relic. Is it the legendary temple?"


    "We are lucky. The palace in the desert of death is estimated to be a battlefield relic." Zhenke smiled.


    Ancient relics appeared in the desert of death. The news spread rapidly. Many forces, large and small, were shocked, even the people of the supreme family.


    Since the ancient ruins were unearthed, everything has become a trivial matter. Dugu family''s combat power has shrunk and is ready to go to the ruins.


    The people who were already in the desert of death were the most favorable. They all flocked to the East, but before long, they were very disappointed.


    "The ruins are not in the east at all. We sent people out to search and found nothing." Dugu mang sat down on the ground with disappointment on his face.


    "Is it a mirage?"


    But even a mirage is real.


    Originally, Andy and his family planned to go to the ruins, but now it seems that it will take some time to search for the real location of the ruins.


    Wang Qingcheng and they all received the contact of their respective forces, and Andy also contacted Liu Shubin.


    "Andy, that relic is not simple. Don''t take risks. Wait for me and your grandfather to take someone to find you." Ancient ruins, even they should be careful, for fear that Andy will be impulsive.


    "I see. Don''t worry."


    When I said this to Liu Shubin, Andy was in the desert and had just killed a group of desert bandits.


    Walking thousands of miles through the yellow sand, Andy looks at the scenery that seems to have not changed at all. He is also a little helpless.


    The death desert is too big. Fortunately, there are enough people here. People have searched in the East, and there are no signs of relics.


    So Andy has ruled it out there. In addition, there are fewer and fewer news from the north. Most of the strong people go to the North together like Andy. Naturally, there are more attack and killing conflicts on the road.


    Andy is alone. Before that, he was separated from others to explore the desert of death.


    However, the result of being alone is that it is easy to be regarded as a big fat sheep.


    "I look so easy to bully?" Andy killed a group of people again, left the body behind and left.


    Boom, boom!


    The battle between the eighth order friars and the violent sandstorm in the desert also caught Andy''s attention from a long distance.


    But soon, these people stopped fighting and made bursts of panic.


    "What kind of beetle is this? It''s terrible!"


    "Ah..."


    The black beetle broke the chest of an eighth order friar in three or two times, and the bright red heart was swallowed up by it.


    Dense black beetles are like locusts, and no one survives in the places where they pass through.


    Andy feels more and more strange as he approaches, because it''s too quiet, really too quiet.


    "Look, there''s just a battle over there, and now they all disappear. Have they found the ruins?"


    Not far from Andy, a group of people also noticed the abnormality here.


    They thought they had found the ruins, but they didn''t know that there was a danger of death and were approaching.


    Soon, Andy saw a piece of sand stained with blood and a part of his robe buried by the sand.


    "No!"


    Andy seems to feel something and flies away suddenly. At this time, a large black beetle suddenly climbs out of the sand.


    Brush, brush, brush!


    Among the black beetles, some of them stretched out thin silk wings on their back and rushed to Andy in the blink of an eye.


    to be sonorous!


    Sword Qi condenses and sword shadow soars!


    But the next moment, Andy was surprised to find that the defense of these black beetles was extremely powerful.


    Ordinary seventh level friars may even have problems breaking defense. Once they are in groups, eighth level friars can''t resist them directly.


    Now, even Andy is surprised at the thousands of black beetles.


    But instead of retreating and leaving, he accelerated and flew forward.


    "Hold the grass, what kind of insect is this? It''s terrible!"


    The group behind Andy was no exception. They were surrounded by black beetles, but their strength was extraordinary. They soon broke through the siege.


    "This ancient relic is definitely the graveyard of countless strong people. Maybe we can really find the legendary temple."


    Thinking of this, Andy''s mood is excited.


    The black beetle kept chasing him. Andy could only run forward. However, an hour later, he was stunned to find that the scene in front of him was a country.


    This is a forgotten country in the desert of death, but isolated from the whole desert.


    Such a big palace is fragmented, with many holes, but it is deep and frightening.


    The surrounding grass and flowers are everywhere, but there are black and red blood stains smeared on some bones, which seems to record the thrilling war.


    Andy stepped on the grass and just wanted to feel the scenery here. With a whoosh, a thick vine twitched from the ground and directly inserted into Andy''s heart.


    Andy looked shocked and changed color. The sword breath just split by the sword was instantly broken by the vines.


    WOW!


    This is not only, but also hundreds of terrible green vines, like spirituality, come from all directions.


    "No, this thing is so powerful."


    Andy doesn''t dare to run in again and quickly retreats back.


    But the vine seemed to be afraid of something. Unexpectedly, it didn''t pursue and retracted to the bottom of the ground, leaving only big holes to slowly recover as they were.


    Andy''s heart is palpitating. Even justice is frightened?


    "This thing is so powerful that I didn''t even detect it."


    It seems that there is a force isolated from this space in the ruins. Andy''s face changes slightly after his mental strength is detected.


    "The vines are troublesome, mainly because they are too hard, and they seem to be in a large number. They need a good plan."


    In the dialogue between Andy and justice, there was a sudden sound of battle behind him.


    Andy turned around and saw five people fighting with the black beetle.


    Although these people''s lives are not in danger, Andy feels cold and chased by so many insects. He is very profound.


    These five people also saw Andy and flew towards Andy at the same time.


    Andy''s face changed slightly. Is this going to drag him into the water?


    But Andy didn''t pay attention to them, but flew to a sandy slope 100 meters away.


    "That bastard didn''t save his life!"


    The five were helpless and had to use the strongest means to kill these endless black beetles.


    However, when they approached the ruins, the beetles seemed to feel something and retreated into the sand, which also relieved the five people.


    The five people looked at Andy standing on the sand slope with a cold hum.


    However, when the five people set their eyes on the ruins in front, they abandoned everything and ran into it with ecstasy and laughter.


    Andy smiled, ignored them and took out his communicator to contact Liu Shubin.


    "Black beetle? Then, even if this relic is not the main battlefield, it is also a very important place. As for the vine you mentioned, I need to confirm it face to face. Andy, you wait for us there. Don''t act privately. You''ll be there soon. "


    Even Liu Shubin, a nine rank strong man, is extremely cautious when he hears the information Andy said.


    This is a relic left by the battle of God. Even these ninth order friars are very jealous.


    And Andy, in her opinion, is still too weak.


    When Andy turned off the communicator, he heard a scream without accident. When he looked up, he saw that none of the five people who had gone in had escaped.


    These five people can find here. Soon, more people will come here.


    Andy has never underestimated the IQ of other strong people. Even from the perspective of intelligence power, after intelligence speculation, he can quickly locate the site of the ruins.


    With the arrival of more and more people, many people rushed into the ruins, and naturally many died.


    With more deaths, there are more people wandering outside and suffering. Only some eighth order friars go in triumphantly, and the weaker friars can only see that they are particularly jealous.


    If you don''t have the strength of level 8, even if you go half-way to level 8, you will also look for death. This is a cruel fact tested by the death of countless people.


    But no one is willing to give up. They are waiting for the strong behind to lead them to break through the vine blockade.


    Many people stood outside the edge of the ruins. Some people braved the heat. In addition, those eighth order friars entered first, and the people began to be agitated.


    "Dugu Ba, don''t be shameless. The most important thing now is the ruins!"


    At this time, a furious shout stunned everyone.


    Then, two Aurora suddenly shot from the sky and collided fiercely, as if there was a fierce battle.


    The energy roars and the power is extraordinary. These two people are at least the ability of the eighth order strong.


    "Longyunchi, you dragon people dare to attack and kill my Dugu family''s lineage. Now you dare to come to the desert of death. I''ll kill you!"


    Their Dugu family is going to die in the desert. This guy is really provoking his Dugu family.


    After the two, there was a fierce fight with hundreds of people. For a time, the gas of killing covered the whole area.


    Andy frowned and his lips closed tightly. The dragon people had nothing to do with Dugu family, but don''t forget that long Wenjun and long Yunting died in his hands.


    Moreover, he still has a lot of friendship with Dugu family.


    Long Yunchi, who was struggling with Dugu Ba, suddenly frowned, and his eyes flashed cold. He looked at a place for a while and shouted: "Dugu Ba, now is the most important relic. You can count the previous things later. You are the head of Dugu family, so don''t do anything unreasonable."


    Dugu Ba snorted coldly, but he still stopped. He was stunned when he noticed Andy.


    However, thinking of the relationship between Andy and the dragon people is not suitable for him to be too friendly, so as not to let the dragon people start on Andy.


    After all, Andy''s strength is not enough to enter the ruins, and there is no expert escort around him.


    So Dugu Ba led his men into the ruins without looking back.


    Longyunchi sneered and followed the Dugu family into the ruins.


    Andy thought and summoned the flying Mantis.


    He saw clearly that as long as these vines found the eighth order strong, they would not attack the people next to these friars.


    As for Andy, who is less than level 8, he will be attacked.


    With flying mantis, Andy is careful and walks into the ruins again.


    All the way inside, when Andy thought he would not be attacked, a strange vine appeared in the air.


    Even the flying Mantis didn''t react. It trapped Andy''s waist. As soon as it was thrown, it was thrown into the dangerous ruins!


    Hold the grass!


    Andy scolded, and the flying Mantis also came after him, but a vine was shot from the ground. A bundle of Andy''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    It was like disappearing out of thin air, and the holes on the ground were restored in the blink of an eye.


    Outside the ancient ruins, strong people continued to pour in, and Wang Qingcheng, cangming and others came with their elders.


    On the sand slope, Zhenke glanced around and seemed to be looking for someone, while behind her stood a row of strong men in black with as many as ten people.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Andy doesn''t know how many terrible strong men there are outside. He is entering this unknown ancient ruins.


    At the moment, he is still dragged underground!


    But to his surprise, these vines didn''t hurt him.


    "Hold the grass, what''s the matter with this hole?"


    Andy was shocked. The cave was endless, as if it had no bottom.


    Moreover, the surrounding rocks are interspersed with them, which makes him uncomfortable. If he hadn''t been strong, I''m afraid he would have been dragged by the vines.


    The vine on his body is extremely powerful. Andy still uses all kinds of means to break free.


    Patter!


    I don''t know how long later, Andy found his body suddenly appeared in the air, and then fell uncontrollably.


    Below is a large emerald green lake. Green grass floats on it, and Andy is dragged directly into the water!

 Chapter 604

    Gollum!


    Andy swam a few times under the water. Although his arms are still tied at the moment, it doesn''t prevent him from coming out of the water.


    fuck!


    Andy''s face was black and he came out to wander. In recent years, he was treated like this for the first time and suffered such a big loss for the first time.


    But when Andy came out of the water, he glanced around, but Andy felt his scalp numb.


    Because, not far from the shore, there are more than a dozen things that don''t know what creatures are staring at him without blinking.


    Hold the grass, is this a tree man? Is this a tree man?


    The creature in front of Andy is four or five meters high with two hands and two feet. It looks like a human, but the whole body is made of trees.


    "Humans, don''t dirty our pool. Climb up quickly!"


    The voice was strong and with an unquestionable will.


    "Climb? Climb your sister. " Andy was angry and scolded: "hold the grass, you trapped me and let me climb? You come, you climb and let me see. "


    No, you can''t be impulsive. You have to find out what these guys are first.


    He couldn''t get rid of the vines trapped on his body. If he wasn''t afraid of the Ninth level strong in the dark, Andy would get the devil out.


    "Human beings are so stupid that they can''t climb. No, I can''t say that. Maybe it''s just this human being. "


    "When you stare hard, you come up and jump down and rub like an insect." A little shorter tree man said slowly.


    Stupid? worm?


    Andy''s face is black. These tree people are so annoying. They are all things that need cleaning up.


    "Eh? We have made it so clear that why hasn''t he come up yet? Is he too stupid to understand? "


    It was a surprised voice. Andy was completely confused.


    Hold the grass, where is this place? What are these things.


    WOW!


    But before Andy asked, the vine pulled Andy out of the water and fell to the ground.


    "This is human?" A green cane reached Andy''s face, touched it, paused, and continued, "it''s so strange!"


    Andy couldn''t speak when he pulled from the corner of his mouth.


    I wonder?


    It''s strange that you trees are not trees and people are not people. Okay.


    "The skin is not hard at all, and the defense is not good. I think I can poke a hole in him at once."


    "I think so, too. Why don''t we try?"


    "Try it? Try your uncle! " Andy rolled his eyes and yelled.


    "What are you doing? Go back!"


    At this time, a majestic voice came, which made these tree people who were as funny as a chicken leave.


    Then one by one, they all returned to the surrounding pool.


    Andy only then observed that this place was a cave isolated from everything.


    The top is capped and semi-circular. There are caves at the bottom edge, and there are many pools. Each tree man occupies a pool.


    Andy was in the middle of the big pool.


    make love!


    A big cave suddenly appeared on the mountain wall, and then a huge footsteps made Andy frown.


    This kind of coercion is absolutely beyond the eighth order.


    Sure enough, there can''t be no ninth order in the tree people.


    Then he saw a huge body 20 meters high coming out of the cave. It was a huge tree man. The bark was black. Andy felt that he had gone through countless years.


    "Human, have you seen enough."


    Big tree man didn''t seem to kill Andy as soon as he came up, and his tone looked good, which relieved Andy.


    It seems that there is no need to escape for the time being.


    "I wonder if you brought me here?" Andy asked aloud.


    "My name is tengluo. I''m the high priest of the tree people. I brought you here to get something in your body." The vine said directly.


    Andy smelled the speech, his eyes were suddenly cold, narrowed slightly, and said coldly, "Oh? What is it? "


    "The magic of life." Vine said slowly.


    Life magic?


    Andy was surprised. This was the first time he heard this name from other people.


    And in fact, there was no magic in his body for a long time. It was all long Yuancai.


    "You don''t have to wonder how I know the magic of life, because our family is very sensitive to the breath of life, and I''ve seen the magic of life." Rattan explained.


    Andy is surprised. At present, he only knows that flower fairies have life magic. Even the enchanting trees are all kinds of vines.


    Tengluo ignored Andy and said to himself, "you must know the God war. I survived that war. In that war, the gods fell."


    "Life is the continuation of death. It can let an ethnic group pass on, or let a creature develop to the peak."


    "I don''t know how you get the life magic in your body, but it shows that you are destined to control the life magic. What I need is the power of your life magic to revive the strong of our group."


    Andy frowns. The magic of life comes from the flower fairy.


    The flower fairy and the tree are enchanting. Does it have some relationship with the tree man family?


    "Well, as long as you activate the magic of life, you can certainly help the strong of our ethnic group recover." Rattan said.


    Andy smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "sorry, I want to help you too, but I can''t control the magic of life."


    How could Andy really help because of the other party''s word.


    It would be terrible if something terrible came out.


    Tengluo didn''t speak. After weighing for a while, she said in a hoarse voice, "you don''t need to worry that I will hurt you. We tree people always don''t like disputes and live in seclusion."


    "The reason why I want the strong ethnic groups to recover is because the competition within the ruins is becoming more and more intense. If the strong ethnic groups do not recover, they will only become slaves in the future."


    Andy was stunned and asked in surprise, "are there other races inside the ruins?"


    Tengluo nodded and said, "of course, we didn''t know whether we won the original divine war, but we also saved a lot of forces here. At the beginning, we all worked together to guard the ruins."


    "It''s just that after so many years, it''s starting to change."


    ¡±Divine war? ruins? Can you tell me? " Andy asked curiously.


    "In fact, there is nothing to say." Without hesitation, tengluo said directly: "this relic was one of the main battlefields in those years. There were five strong Shinto warriors in those years. The God of death was the strongest one, and he also pressed the other four strong Shinto warriors."


    "But also because of a powerful killing move, all the creatures in this battlefield were affected. A total of two strong Shinto fell here, including the God of death himself."


    "Under the influence of the will to die, there are two strong Shinto people who are forced to fall asleep. There are hundreds of strong semi gods. As for the Ninth level, there are countless."


    "This battlefield has been forcibly sealed for so long, but any seal has a time limit, and this seal is on the edge of awakening."


    "The seal is broken, that is, when these strong men wake up."


    Andy''s mouth twitches. The Shinto strongman returns. There is still more than one, more than one battlefield


    Today''s celestial continent, I''m afraid the demigod is already the strongest, and it is estimated that there are few.


    But in this battlefield, there are hundreds of waiting for recovery.


    The ninth order strong are here. I''m afraid they all exist like small roles.


    Although I don''t know why, the battle of the powerful Shinto will happen.


    But at that time, I''m afraid it was half God walking. The ninth step was not as good as a dog.


    "No, I can''t let these guys recover. At least I can''t let them run out until I''m not strong enough."


    Once these guys run out, the whole celestial continent will be turned upside down.


    Andy soon made a decision. The tree people can not be sealed, that is to stand on the opposite of these Shinto strongmen.


    "Well, how long will it take for the seal of this relic to awaken completely?" Andy asked solemnly.


    "I don''t know that, but it''s estimated to be about 50 years." Vine is not very sure.


    Andy has been speechless for about fifty years?


    Fifty years seems like a long time.


    "I just want to protect my ethnic group. If I want to hurt you, you will never live until now." The vine smiled bitterly.


    Andy presses his temple. He thinks he knows something he shouldn''t know. It''s just this thing that has something to do with him.


    God of death!


    Nima, these guys were killed by the God of death. They will definitely find trouble when they run out.


    And he has the meaning of death sword. It is impossible to put aside the relationship.


    Plus the Dragon beads in the body, combined with the dragon, I''m afraid the dragon was once a key.


    Will the Wanjie chamber of Commerce know this?


    The farther you think, Andy''s head will explode.


    "I''ll try." Andy finally decided to help the tree people.


    If you don''t try, I''m afraid the vine won''t let him go easily, although he looks very amiable at the moment.


    But tengluo has pinned all her hopes on Andy. Even if it is a dead horse, she will be a live horse doctor!


    Soon, tengluo took Andy to a basement.


    Of course, in Andy''s view, this is a huge underground palace!


    "The ancestor of our ethnic group once followed a strong Shinto. This palace is the adult''s personal palace. When the adult fell, our ancestor fell with him and was buried here. The sleeping strong of our ethnic group were also placed here."


    Tengluo looked at the palace and said respectfully.


    "He is also a strong Shinto. How many gods are there?" Andy frowned.


    Andy walks in the underground palace with the huge body of rattan. After a while, Andy sees the sleeping strong.


    But to Andy''s surprise, the so-called sleeping strong people are just fist sized seeds with unknown lines, simple and mysterious, but there is no vitality.


    Seeds?


    Can I say this is worthy of the tree people?


    There are five seeds in total. According to the vine, each of these five seeds represents a ninth order extreme strong!


    Andy''s mouth twitches. The Ninth level extreme strong man is a demigod. I''m afraid the Yin family can''t find many such powerful guys. He wants to revive five such strong men himself?


    Grab a seed in the palm of his hand and Andy closes his eyes.


    Tengluo was looking at Andy nervously. Although Andy has life magic in his body, Andy''s cultivation is too weak in his opinion. In fact, he is not very sure in his heart.


    But suddenly, he was stunned.


    Because he suddenly felt another breath from Andy. Suddenly, his body trembled, as if he saw some terrible existence.


    The life magic was input into the seed by Andy, but now the life magic is different from the previous one, which was transformed from long yuan.


    There seems to be a sigh. I don''t know where it came from, which implemented Andy''s spirit. Even his whole person has a sense of boundless solitude at the moment.


    Then the shell of the seed melted, turned into liquid and melted into Andy''s body, as if he were becoming one with him.


    Longyuan began to strengthen and the breath began to change!


    Up to a top, and this top is called the eighth order!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The outside world, the whole ruins, and even the death desert, above the sky, are all shrouded in darkness.


    Then the sky was furious with thunder, and the thunder clouds were locked again, like a dragon shadow flashing in it.


    "God, what''s this? What kind of creature is that? It''s just an illusion. "


    Within the ruins, all the creatures looked up and fell on the ground in fear.


    I don''t know whether I''m afraid of the darkness in the sky, or thunder, or the virtual shadow.


    "It''s him, it''s his breath. He''s not dead yet. It''s impossible. How can he not die!"


    "It''s definitely that guy. Why, for countless years, why does he still exist between heaven and earth!"


    "It''s him, no, it''s not him, as if it''s not him, something''s wrong!"


    There seemed to be bursts of crazy roars between heaven and earth, but no one noticed, even those ninth level strong people close at hand.


    Yin Daoqiang and others are still exploring the ruins. Somehow, their hearts tremble at this moment.


    There are nine strong men frowning and saying, "this place doesn''t seem to be right."


    In their senses of the Ninth level strong, they can feel something wrong, which means there is danger here.


    Outside the desert of death, a woman walked on foot. All the dust retreated where she passed.


    And the Warcraft in the desert, even the eighth order, also avoided her route in fear.


    The woman looked up and said calmly, "although I don''t know what''s going on with this strange image, it seems that a wonderful guy has advanced to the eighth level. It''s interesting."


    And this woman finally stepped into the ruins.


    Longwancheng is later than Yin Daoqiang. They entered the ruins, but the interior of the ruins is vast and dangerous, and opportunities coexist. In fact, it is not the key to enter them sooner or later.


    The key point is that he has the inside information of the dragon people, which is in this relic.


    In a cave, longwancheng looked a little crazy.


    "Ha ha, I finally found it, and finally let me find it. Wait. Before long, our dragon people will be on top of all your forces. All Yin family, Dugu family and Wanjie chamber of Commerce will be trampled under their feet. Even the Shinto family is not a problem. Just wait. "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a flash of time, the friar who still couldn''t escape the ban of vines either died miserably on the spot or left the ruins with a heavy injury.


    However, there are still a large number of strong people who continue to venture into the ruins.


    Some people came out alive and were rumored to be carrying treasures and then killed by others. Others made great progress and fought back to kill others.


    Two months later, in the underground palace, Andy opened his eyes. The seeds in his hand were completely tender green. The tender green seeds were as fragile as a piece of tofu, as if they would break when pinched.


    But Andy won''t try. Even if he tries, he can''t pinch it.


    Andy handed the last seed to tengluo and said, "fortunately, I didn''t lose my life."


    He advanced to the eighth level. During this time, he also felt why there were more titles of kings on the eighth level.


    There is only a difference, but the strength is very different.


    But what Andy values most is his own spiritual sea!


    The vine carefully put the five seeds into the pool. Then in Andy''s surprised eyes, the five seeds directly grew buds, then elongated and grew at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Andy exhaled slightly. It seems that the five tree people can wake up.


    Seeing this scene, Lianluo''s old face looked very excited at the moment, and her huge body knelt directly on the ground.


    "Thank you, really thank you, master."


    Andy was frightened by the vine at the beginning. Good guy, this guy is a ninth order super strong man. He knelt down for me?


    But when he heard the other party calling his master, he was stunned and muttered in his heart that the vine wouldn''t be excited and stupid.


    But Andy didn''t dare to ask, so he had to say aloud, "it''s all right. I''ve also benefited. We don''t owe each other."


    Although the other party caught him, he stepped into the eighth level here and benefited,


    Moreover, the spiritual sea degenerated again, which also let Andy know what is a blessing in disguise.


    The vine shook her head and said, "master, your grace is too heavy. Our ethnic group wants to join your command. We will serve you wholeheartedly. Until this seal is untied, we will always help you collect the treasures in the ruins."


    After he felt the breath of Andy at that time, he decided that this person is the future dependence of their group.


    "Ah? What did you say? "


    Andy is surprised. He has been called twice. It''s impossible to hear wrong.


    However, it seems that this happiness came too suddenly.


    The tree man is the refuge of the whole ethnic group, NIMA, which is an extremely powerful race.


    Whether to refuse or accept is never a problem for Andy.


    "Good!"


    Andy nodded, not at all.

 Chapter 605

    Andy and tengluo discussed for a while, and then at this time, a call came from the outside world.


    "Granny rattan, Granny rattan!"


    Tengluo and Andy looked at each other and walked out of the underground palace.


    "What''s the matter, Tengli? What did you look like in a panic! "


    Although tengluo treats Andy gently, he is extremely strict with these young people.


    "Sobbing, tenglu was provoked for a few words. As a result, he didn''t listen to our dissuasion and ran out of our cave. There are violent bears outside."


    Rattan gnashed her teeth when she heard this. Her face hated iron and was not steel. She said with worry: "how many times have I said that you should not leave this cave. The outside world is too dangerous and your strength is not enough. Once I go out to protect you, the other party''s ninth level strong will also have reason to move."


    Tengluo is also very distressed. They have very few descendants of the tree people, but he can''t do it for the sake of the group.


    Andy frowns slightly while listening. The tree people have just finished taking refuge in themselves. Now they are bullied by other races?


    "Are those violent bears outside very strong?" Andy asked aloud.


    Tengluo nodded and said, "master, although you have reached the eighth level, the weakest violent bears outside have the eighth level strength. You just broke through and can''t beat them."


    The weakest has eight orders?


    Andy was shocked. He never knew the race left over from any age. Sure enough, none of them was simple.


    "So, what about the strongest?"


    The real embodiment of the power of a race depends on the top combat power.


    Tengluo was stunned. Then Zizi looked at Andy carefully for several times. She secretly laughed that she looked down on Andy and regarded the person in front of her as an ordinary eighth order monk.


    Also, how can a person who has a relationship with that existence be an ordinary person.


    "The strongest, I don''t know, but their violent bears have great power and defense. We are not rivals." The vine said,


    Andy touched his chin. He was a little weird. This tree man family is a little counseling.


    "I''ll go out and have a look. I''m leaving here anyway." Andy said that and then walked towards the outside world.


    Tengluo nods. He believes Andy is not the one who makes fun of his life.


    When Andy came out of the cave, he saw a scene of ice and snow outside.


    Andy was stunned. If he remembered correctly, he was pulled to the bottom of the earth. Is there such a scene here?


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a clapping sound came from afar, which made Andy step. Then his body flashed, and Andy fell on a big tree.


    Looking up, I found that on the ice lake not far below, a tree man was being kicked around by three huge and fat giant bears.


    These three bears have no heavy hands, just like playing with the tree man.


    The giant bear has two huge tusks in its mouth, just like a saber toothed tiger. It looks very majestic and burly.


    Andy knows that this tree man is probably even the vine.


    "Xiong Da, you bastard, you killed me!" Tenglu was beaten and had no backhand. He could only roar reluctantly.


    Xiong Da laughed at it and didn''t pay attention to tenglu''s roar at all. He just disdained and said, "ha ha, you broken tree man, I really want to be beautiful. I won''t kill you. I''ll have a good time. It''s interesting."


    Tenglu''s huge tree body was kicked around. Such a humiliating scene, he had to endure their ridicule. No wonder tenglu felt that life was better than death.


    Brush, brush, brush!


    At this time, several sword lights hit. Xiong Da instinctively felt that his body was cold. Then his huge body flashed quickly and jumped to the other side of the ice lake.


    The other two violent bears are not so lucky. They all have a scar on their body!


    "Outsiders!"


    Xiong Da looked at Andy in the tree with a haze in his eyes.


    My game was interrupted. It was more than that. I almost got hurt.


    Brush!


    Andy falls next to tenglu. With a clap of his hand, the blocking power on tenglu dissipates in an instant.


    Tenglu got up and was stunned when he saw Andy. As soon as he wanted to talk, he heard Andy say, "don''t talk much, go back to your group."


    Tenglu''s eyes turned and thanked with gratitude.


    Then he gave Xiong Da a cold stare and ran away without hesitation.


    "Where to go!" Xiong Da was so angry that he raised his legs and ran after tenglu.


    This is a toy he grabbed. How can he escape.


    "Saber Toothed bear, let''s fight. What''s the meaning of fighting with tree man!" Andy blocks Xiong Da''s way and smiles.


    I have just made a breakthrough. It''s not good to have such a suitable opponent come to know my strength.


    Xiong Da was stunned and then angrily said, "who is the Saber Toothed bear? I''m a violent bear, Xiong Da!"


    With that, Xiong Da''s huge paw was photographed at Andy!


    Andy''s mouth, Xiong Da? Are you sure it''s not bear?


    Bang bang!


    The collision between fist and meat and the fierce fighting sound stunned the two violent bears not far away.


    Hold the grass!


    Am I awake and dreaming?


    A human, actually fight their physical strength with their violent bear? No mistake.


    "No, boss Xiong DA has been suppressed. He is not an opponent!"


    "To lose, to lose, if the boss is not an opponent!"


    Although the two bears were caught off guard by Andy, they also have eight levels of cultivation and have some eyesight.


    After a while, the two bears shouted, "the boss really lost!"


    Bang!


    The next moment, Xiong Da''s fat body was trampled under Andy''s feet. That powerful force made Xiong Da unable to break free for a while.


    At first hearing the shouts of the two partners, Xiong Da turned to look at them and shouted angrily, "you two guys, shut up!"


    Andy looked at the three violent bears and didn''t intend to kill them, otherwise he would bring danger to himself and the tree man family.


    And although the three bears bullied the weak, they were open and aboveboard. At least when Xiong Da lost to Andy, he didn''t ask for help.


    Even if you lose, you don''t mean to siege Andy together. The two bears didn''t mean to attack him.


    Moreover, the most important thing is, who knows if there is a strong man staring here in the dark.


    Brush!


    Andy quietly turned into sword light and disappeared into the sky.


    "When are there such powerful young people among outsiders? I remember those people were fooled around by Xiong Da a few days ago. However, in this relic, only our violent bears and tree people are kind. If they are the actual race, hum..."


    When the snow opened, a huge violent bear turned over, murmured a few words, and then went back to sleep.


    If Andy saw this, he would be very happy.


    This NIMA is definitely a better guy than vines.


    Andy flies fast in the snow while estimating his strength.


    "After refining that energy, I advanced to the eighth level, and my physical strength and spiritual strength are far more than monks in the same level."


    Since Andy became a dragon, his physique has far exceeded the realm of cultivation.


    The subsequent star stone cultivation, life source, inheritance pool and magic crystal marrow are mainly to improve his physique.


    Andy''s physique has already broken through to the eighth level, and now it has reached the late state of the eighth level.


    "Jianyi has also reached the critical point. Maybe you can find a place here and meditate for a period of time."


    When Andy first came in and didn''t break through, he didn''t find any abnormalities in the ruins.


    However, when he entered the eighth level, he would be able to feel this place, a will, everywhere.


    This may be the will to die as tengluo said, and it is precisely because of this that all seals are suppressed.


    Andy is now not afraid of ordinary friars in the early stage of level 8 even with his own combat power. He has the power of a war in the middle of level 8.


    This is because he didn''t enter the little dragon mode and didn''t turn into a dragon. In this way, he has the strongest combat power now. I''m afraid he can touch the friars in the later stage of the eighth order!


    I can''t say whether I have fought or not.


    But now the most important thing is to see if we can break through the meaning of sword with the help of the will to die here.


    Once he can break through, his strength will advance by leaps and bounds again.


    Just when Andy wanted to find a secret place to close the door, someone was looking for him, and there were still many people.


    Yin Daoqiang and Liu Shubin are not looking for treasures, but looking for Andy, even Wang Qingcheng.


    However, Andy seems to evaporate from the world. He can''t be found.


    Fortunately, Yin Daoqiang and them know that Andy''s life card is not broken or abnormal, which means that everything is well, otherwise I''m afraid there will be great chaos in the world.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A month later, in the beautiful ice and snow world, an ice cave was suddenly opened on an ice lake.


    Below is the forest cold lake, emitting bursts of cold air, which is enough to freeze the real object into ice residue.


    At the bottom of the lake, under ten thousand feet, the terrible water pressure and the extreme temperature of Sen cold are hard to resist even the eighth level strong.


    However, Andy sat with his eyes closed, floating at the bottom of the lake, motionless, as if he were dead.


    WOW!


    I don''t know how long later, Andy''s eyes suddenly opened, his sword intention condensed, and looked up at the hole above.


    Brush!


    A sword light suddenly penetrated the lake thousands of feet deep, restrained the terrible water pressure and cold breath, and directly penetrated the hole and shot into the sky.


    Poop!


    Half the sky seems to be torn apart.


    Whoosh!


    Andy shot from the bottom of the lake like a sharp arrow and appeared in the air. His hair was stained with frost. Andy fluctuated twice, then his chill subsided, and the water on his body surface was evaporated instantly.


    "I''m afraid no one can stop such a powerful sword at the same level."


    Andy looked up at the sky, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help reminding him.


    "I''ve been here for so long. I''m still breaking through. I haven''t found a good thing. It''s no good. Baby, it''s all mine. "


    Andy muttered, then turned into streamer and flew into the sky.


    What Andy doesn''t know is that in addition to Yin Daoqiang and others, there are some dishonest guys who are also looking for his trace.


    There are assassins sent by the dragon people, as well as the three black robed people who have met Andy.


    I don''t know why the three black robed people haven''t given up and look for Andy again.


    I don''t know if it''s God''s will. In such a big relic, the two sides actually met!


    To tell the truth, the minds of the three black robed people are much more cunning than ordinary people. In a few words, the three people hooked up with long yunmu, showing that they are also sworn enemies with Andy. The four soon joined forces to search for Andy''s whereabouts.


    There''s a saying. It''s not that enemies don''t gather and enemies are particularly jealous when they meet.


    Andy stands on the broken ice peak and looks at the four people walking on the huge ice lake below. He is so excited.


    I didn''t expect to find my baby here. I didn''t find my baby, but I can meet my enemies!


    The three black robed people are even better. The other guy with the dragon people''s emblem is afraid that the dragon people are also involved.


    Good. We''ve got one piece. We can serve all the pots!


    Long yunmu, with a wooden face, did not talk to the three in black robe, but searched Andy''s whereabouts with mental strength from time to time.


    Black robed people, on the other hand, communicate with each other.


    "I don''t think it''s easy for the dragon people."


    "Yes, it''s not relying on the thin dragon blood, but it''s also comparable to the Shinto family and the nine Supreme families."


    "The dragon cloud wood is really like wood. I don''t know how to cultivate his accomplishments, but it''s easy to cheat."


    The three were talking, but they were suddenly stunned.


    Long yunmu four people saw the figure coming towards them, and the expression was also very wonderful.


    It''s true that there''s no place to find in broken iron shoes. It takes no time to get it.


    "Boss, it''s Andy. Am I right?"


    "Ha ha, finally let''s find him. Wait and act according to the plan!"


    "Something''s wrong. He saw us too. Why didn''t he run?"


    "He won''t think that there is an eighth order Warcraft, which can really drag the four of us."


    You should know that the three of them are half step and eighth level cultivation. With some means, any one can resist eighth level Warcraft.


    What''s more, now they have an eighth level dragon cloud wood on their side.


    In their opinion, Andy can never escape from them.


    Brush!


    Before the black robes could move, long yunmu looked ferocious after seeing Andy. In the blink of an eye, he turned into streamer and rushed towards Andy.


    Long Yunting and long Wenjun died in Andy''s hands.


    It is also because of Andy that long Yunting''s plan to assassinate genius failed.


    The reason why the follow-up dragon people suffered heavy losses and made enemies with various forces is because of Andy.


    Andy sneered and tiptoed.


    Brush!


    Turn into a sword light and intersect with the front of longyunmu!


    Poop!


    Long swords hit each other, and the huge power made terrible cracks in the huge ice blocks tens of meters thick under your feet.


    Pop!


    The ice cracked and turned into small pieces in the blink of an eye.


    The black robed three flew in the air and looked at the two below.


    Boom!


    Long yunmu was shot back by the impact. The strong impact caused him to draw a water wave on the surface of the ice lake, and all the ice pieces were knocked away.


    Now he was standing on the lake with a meal under his feet. When he looked at Andy, his eyes were shocked.


    "How did you become so strong? You broke through the eighth level!"


    Although long yunmu was asking, he was full of affirmation.


    And this is exactly what the three black robed people want to ask.


    Andy stood calmly on the lake, his shoes rippled on the ice lake, and the cold air around him rose.


    Andy looked at the four people with a grin and said in a cold voice, "so you can die!"


    Brush!


    Andy''s body turns into a sword light when he points his toes. It''s really hard and cold in his hand!


    "The power of the Dragon man!"


    Longyunmu roared, and his energy roared, and he instantly entered the strongest fighting state.


    "Ten thousand sword formula!"


    Andy wields his sword and the bright shadow of the sword condenses out!


    Boom!


    In such a huge ice lake, all the ice turned into ice chips in an instant under the attack of those two people. The ice water shook up and the majestic waves surged out!


    Brush!


    The two shadows are in the water, fighting fiercely!


    This relic is ridiculous, but if it is sensed by the strong, in fact, it is only a matter of time.


    Andy''s powerful battle aftermath made all the creatures within thousands of miles feel it.


    Some weak choose to retreat, while the strong fly quickly!


    Such a fierce battle, in their view, this is likely to be the birth of a treasure before the fight.


    The boss of the black robed people said with a gloomy face and fear: "Andy has broken through the eighth order. I''m afraid we can''t finish our task."


    "The eighth level realm, the eighth level realm under the age of 20? I feel that we have lived in vain for so many years. "


    The third man''s body was also trembling and said in disbelief: "it''s terrible. This boy is simply unscientific. He can fight with long yunmu as soon as he breaks through."


    The boss gritted his teeth and said, "now we can''t shrink back. Andy was born extraordinary. There is the Yin family behind him. Now he is friendly with Zhenke. If he is allowed to live again, the master will definitely be annoyed."


    "Kill him!" The three said in unison.


    Andy takes long yunmu to test his strength, but he doesn''t ignore the movements of the other three people. Seeing their ready to move, a sneer arises from the corners of his mouth.


    Three guys who don''t have eight levels of cultivation can be destroyed by waving.


    At this time, dozens of residual shadows secretly stopped not far away and looked at the battle in the huge ice lake ahead!


    A tall figure moved forward step by step. The wind and snow all over the sky seemed to melt away in the majestic sense of war.


    As his figure approached, people finally saw his whole picture, three meters tall, rough appearance, and a huge hammer on his back.


    Every step he took, the ice under his feet seemed to be unbearable, which was cracking.


    You know, everything in this relic is unusual. The ice here is hard to destroy even the seventh order friars.

 Chapter 606

    The big man stood on the edge of the ice lake, looked coldly at the battle on Andy''s side and said faintly: "the power of the Dragon man? Is it the strong one of the dragon people? It''s interesting that the boy can fight to this extent. "


    Suddenly, the big man turned his head and saw a figure in the snow and ice not far away.


    Every step of this person is gentle and silent, but it seems to contain some rhythm, which makes people addicted to it.


    "Wind and snow sword, Yue Bufan, it''s him!" The other eighth order friars who had already arrived looked at the people in amazement.


    "Hehe, two octaves are playing so crazy! But, giant hammer, your speed is rare and fast. "


    Yue Bufan was like watching a play. His words were full of ridicule at the giant hammer.


    Zuo Liejun sneered, and the heavy hammer behind him fell on the ice.


    Bang!


    The aftersound reverberated, as if the whole earth began to tremble, and the thick ice was completely cracked to face.


    "Yue Bufan, do you want your broken sword to block my heavy hammer?" Zuo Liejun looked at Yue Bufan disdainfully, and his words were equally impolite.


    Yue Bufan sneered and ignored Zuo Liejun. Instead, he turned his head and looked into the ice lake.


    In the dark, a man in black licked the blood on the dagger and stared at the front with a pair of poisonous snake eyes.


    "Wait a minute. When both of them lose, these two prey are mine. No one can rob them and no one can escape."


    Bang!


    At the moment when the lake burst, long yunmu turned into a remnant, broke through the water waves and killed Andy!


    At the same time, taking advantage of this time, the three men in black robe turned into a dark shadow, rowing and pulling, blocking the space with iron chains, forming a huge iron net!


    The iron net is covered with all kinds of venom.


    "Meteor heart sword!"


    Andy sneered, holding a really hard sword, hit it with one sword!


    The sword light of that moment and the elegance of that moment made long yunmu experience the forest cold of death!


    The sword light ignored everything, directly broke through the dragon cloud wood''s defense armor and pierced his heart.


    Poop!


    Then the whole person of longyunmu was reduced to ashes by the destructive power of thunder.


    At this time, the black robed three were cold in their hearts, but they still clenched their teeth. This was their bottom card. Even the friars in the middle of the eighth order were difficult to break through for a time!


    Andy also noticed that the iron net was unusual. He saw that the iron net contracted sharply, and the ubiquitous poison became more and more solid.


    He didn''t expect that the three of them, half step and eight steps, should have such a powerful treasure.


    Thousand image method!


    A figure up to 100 meters appears!


    The strong people who watched the war not far away were stunned, and some people of Daewoo Empire were stunned,


    "This figure, my God, is that the young master of the Yin family?"


    "It must be. One of Andy''s best moves in the past, no one knows!"


    "Who dares to deal with the young master of the Yin family?"


    The iron net binds the whole thousand image method, and the terrible venom and compression force make the whole figure begin to distort.


    Andy is surprised and laughs. The iron net is more threatening than long yunmu.


    No wonder these three black robed people dare to appear in front of themselves. It seems that they are secret guys. They give them good things, which makes them feel that they can solve themselves.


    However, Andy grinned, his eyes flashed purple, his hands fiercely grabbed on the iron net full of venom, and burst. The venom continued to corrode the thousand image method, but it was difficult to do anything.


    Andy''s hands worked hard and tore!


    Poop!


    Then in the stunned eyes of the people, the impeccable treasure iron net broke and collapsed in the blink of an eye!


    Violence, incomparable violence!


    Andy holds the thousand image method and directly tears the iron net to pieces.


    "Too cruel."


    People watching the war around were speechless. They thought of many rumors about the young master of the Yin family. It seems that there is an adjective of ferocity.


    Brush!


    Andy turns into streamer and the sword Qi condenses!


    "No, run!"


    The three men in black robe turned and fled without hesitation at the moment when the iron net was broken.


    Long yunmu of level 8 is not Andy''s opponent. Without their cards, they are even less opponents.


    However, it is too late.


    Brush, brush, brush!


    The sword shadow danced all over the sky. The three men in black robe flew out in three directions, but the sword shadow was faster.


    In the blink of an eye, the sword shadow penetrated the hearts of the three people and killed them on the spot!


    Andy turned into a sword light and just collected the space ring of the three.


    But the next moment, the alarm bell rang in his heart, and a side body and a dagger flashed by.


    A man in black appears behind Andy. His eyes are cold and ruthless, like a lone wolf on the grassland, with only prey in his eyes!


    Brush, brush, brush!


    The attack speed of the sunspot man is extremely fast, and the move is fatal. There are waves of rhythm on the dagger!


    This is a mental attack!


    Dizzy!


    But Andy''s mental strength is so strong that he ignores all the negative effects of spirit, but he also naturally feels the terror of the man in black.


    But Andy didn''t flinch. Instead, he was interested!


    However, if you dare to sneak on him, you''ll kill him directly.


    "Dare you attack me? Die! "


    Andy wields his sword. His sword speed is a little faster than the man''s dagger attack speed!


    Brush!


    They flew upside down and then suddenly fought on the ice lake!


    "Hold grass, the strength of the young master of the Yin family is really abnormal!"


    "It''s just two games. Come again!"


    An eighth rank, who boasted that he was a fierce fighter, shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "it''s great, young people now."


    young people?


    A strong man nearby rolled his eyes and joked, "I''m afraid we won''t be qualified to call him a young man in a long time."


    When Andy''s strength surpasses them, the title of young man seems ridiculous and self mocking.


    Yue Bufan narrowed his eyes and whispered, "it''s Bi shisan. He''s crazy to stare at Andy."


    Bi shisan, it is said that an assassin who dares to assassinate anyone in the world, as long as he is interested.


    The reason why Bi shisan has such ability is that he has an extremely powerful secret ability.


    He is the real kind of lone ranger who is only for money and is not afraid of any power.


    At the moment, Rao is a super force like the Yin family. He also dares to do it.


    That''s why Yue Bufan thinks Bi shisan is a madman, a madman who doesn''t play cards according to common sense!


    Brush!


    Bi shisan, who likes to assassinate, is extremely fast.


    And Andy is the same, no slower than him.


    The battle between the two people at the moment is to appear and disappear in an instant, which is elusive and heart beating like thunder.


    Originally, with Bi shisan''s reputation and strength, everyone thought Andy would lose!


    Although Bi shisan''s frontal combat power is not strong, his concealment ability is too strong, coupled with his own speed, it is enough to assassinate most monks in the same realm.


    However, Andy didn''t lose the wind.


    Bi shisan clenched his teeth and looked tight. Andy could not only keep up with his attack rhythm, but also see through his concealment!


    Boom!


    The strong energy shock wave rises, and the two shoot out backwards. Andy floats gently on the water, his eyes narrowed slightly, and looks at BI shisan who disappears and appears strangely in front of him.


    Although this guy''s concealment ability has little effect on himself, he can be found as long as he is on guard.


    But for others, it''s really annoying.


    "The strength of this is very good."


    Bi shisan glanced at the broken corners of his clothes and said coldly.


    "Just good? Then wait, don''t die. " Andy smiled coldly and dared to assassinate him. Andy would not let each other go.


    Bi shisan licked his tongue bloodthirsty. Naturally, he could understand Andy.


    "I''m an assassin. I''ll have a chance to fight in the future."


    With that, Bi shisan''s figure suddenly disappeared, and there was no trace of him in the audience.


    Andy''s mental strength is scattered, and he can only vaguely feel that Bi shisan has fled to the distance.


    Andy frowned slightly and didn''t catch up. This guy''s hiding ability is really terrible, especially for a person who is good at assassination.


    Yue Bufan, like a fox, raised his mouth and said with a smile, "ha ha, interesting younger generation, but he is not my opponent. I hope you can escape the pursuit of that madman."


    Listen to Yue Bufan. Andy is being watched by Bi shisan!


    Zuo Liejun glanced at Andy faintly, but he was a good opponent!


    Andy glanced at them and remained silent.


    The two are strong, but Andy is really not afraid of them.


    Put his mental strength into the space rings of the three black robed people. In the blink of an eye, Andy''s face changed.


    Rao Shi''s previous assassination of Bi shisan failed to move him, but after seeing the things in the three rings


    Andy frowns. These three people are from the Wanjie chamber of Commerce!


    What''s going on? I knew I wouldn''t kill those three people directly.


    And, Zhenke, does she know such a thing? Was she involved?


    At the beginning, although the three black robed people also killed Zhenke, could it be a play?


    In a luxurious attic, Zhenmeng threw a gorgeous jade bottle on the ground and her beautiful face became distorted.


    "Unexpectedly dead, how can the three of them die!"


    The man standing below frowned and said, "master, the three of them responded that they entered the relic and may have died in the hands of the people inside the relic. It''s not surprising that they are only half step eighth order combat power."


    Jane Meng glanced at him lightly and said, "black star, don''t think so simple. The three of them have the treasures I gave. Moreover, the three of them are extremely cunning. How can they easily offend people they can''t afford."


    The black star''s expression remained unchanged and said faintly, "but in the ruins, everything is possible, isn''t it?"


    Zhenmeng lowered her eyes and said, "send someone again. It''s safer. I don''t want an accident."


    Black star half knelt on the ground and said, "then go down."


    Jane Meng''s mouth was aroused and her smiling face was malicious. She said coldly, "with you, this time, I see how Andy can escape!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The strong people watching the war here are still not satisfied. They are going to leave with a trace of fear for Andy. Originally, they wanted to come here to rob by fire.


    No, I found that there were no treasures here.


    Moreover, even if there are treasures, thinking about Andy''s strength and the forces behind him can only break the idea.


    If you want to rob, you should be safe. It''s really eye-catching in the full view of the public.


    In this world, there are many outlaws. Andy doesn''t realize that his identity as a young master of the Yin family will make these people really think he is an inviolable existence.


    Only when you are strong enough to be invincible, can you really be real. Identity and backstage are empty after all.


    Just as everyone was about to leave, suddenly, they noticed something strange.


    From the boundless white ice and snow around, strange white shadows appeared on rocks, ice, ice, and even on the lake.


    These white shadows are like clay figurines. Viscous liquid like white mud slides from them.


    The gray skin was wrinkled like the skin of a dying old man, the yellow and corroded teeth flowed out of the smelly mucus, and the godless eyes were motionless.


    The palms and soles of the feet have sharp nails, like lizards, and hold a big knife in their hands.


    There are at least thousands of these clay figurines. From all directions, Andy suddenly appeared without their awareness!


    Such a strange way of appearance and a large number of silent clay figurines really make people draw in their hearts!


    These clay figurines look like dead objects.


    "What disgusting thing, look at me ruining you!"


    When an eight rank strong frowns and raises his hand, it is a flame devouring the clay figurine.


    Brush!


    Just then, the clay figurine moved.


    With a big knife in the clay figurine''s hand, the flame will turn into ashes in an instant,


    "Little ones, delicious food is coming!"


    A clay figurine roared and was able to speak.


    This sentence is like a fuse. These disgusting clay figurines with no God in their eyes have opened their mouths and laughed wildly and horribly.


    One by one, they all waved their big knives and attacked the people in the blink of an eye at a super fast speed.


    "No!"


    People''s hearts trembled. These clay figurines are too fast!


    Ah!


    The scream sounded, and I saw the friar who first started to fight. At the moment, his whole body was broken in two.


    The two clay figurines robbed half of them respectively and were chewing his flesh and blood like no one else.


    Andy step down and fly to the sky immediately!


    Seeing this, a clay figurine suddenly got up with a ferocious face and stood in front of Andy.


    The big knife in the clay figurine''s hand cuts down, which is comparable to the combat power of level 8, and makes Andy frown.


    "Get out!"


    Andy cut it off with a sword, and the clay figurine broke and fell to the ground in an instant.


    However, as the mud flowed out, a clay figurine next to him suddenly laughed and rushed to put the body of the clay figurine split by Andy into his mouth.


    Andy''s eyes were sharp. He saw a crystal core object in the muddy water, which was being swallowed by the clay figurine.


    In the blink of an eye, the body of the clay figurine seemed to have changed a little, as if it was stronger.


    Andy''s heart is extremely vigilant. What strange race can devour the same race and become stronger.


    Yue Bufan a clay figurine with a sword!


    The same is true of Zuo Liejun. When the heavy hammer is wielded, the clay figurine is like a fragile tofu, and most of the eighth level strong are healthy.


    But the seventh level strong man, countless bloody purples on the ice and snow ground, is the most naked end of death!


    But before long, these eight steps were shocked, because they found that although there were fewer clay figurines, there were only a hundred left.


    However, their strength has been horribly doubled.


    Originally, they were all clay figurines at the beginning of the eighth order, but now most of them are no worse than the middle of the eighth order.


    The strongest one is about to reach the late eighth order!


    Although there are fewer clay figurines, the pressure of everyone is getting greater and greater.


    Gradually, Andy and they were directly surrounded by these clay figurines.


    The biggest clay figurine laughed loudly, stuffed a human arm into his mouth as if he were swallowing delicious food, and then wiped the corners of his mouth with his ugly palm.


    "Hey, hey, delicious food, and a lot of delicious food."


    The clay figurines behind them also laughed wildly, like celebrating a delicious dinner.


    Yue Bufan sneered and said with disgust on his face, "what an ugly thing!"


    Tie Liejun said faintly: "however, this ugly thing seems to be more and more powerful. Next, life and death are safe!"


    The people looked in the direction of the Iron Army, one by one, and suddenly looked like soil. They saw that there were countless clay figurines pouring in.


    Yue Bufan glanced at Andy and sneered, "boy, you''d better protect your precious life, or your grandparents will settle accounts with us."


    Andy took a glance at him and said faintly, "you''d better protect yourself!"


    Yue Bufan was stunned, then sneered, and then his eyes swept past Andy.


    He is jealous and disgusted with Andy, a favored son of heaven. He has a strong family background and a group of super strong platforms. Although he doesn''t dare to attack Andy, he is relieved to say a few words.


    However, Andy dared to contradict him!


    Hum!


    What about strong family background and high potential? In the danger of life and death, only strength is the last word!


    "Hehe, I hope you can go out alive."


    Just as they were about to raid out, those clay figurines seemed to feel it, laughing wildly and cutting.


    "Kill, kill, kill, little ones, there''s a lot of delicious food here!"


    New clay figurines swarming from the surrounding joined the powerful clay figurines and formed a terrible clay figurine Legion!


    Andy wields his sword and makes a crazy impact, killing the clay figurine like a shovel all the way.


    Such lethality made Yue Bufan''s face more and more ugly.


    The action in his hand is more and more agile, and the killing speed is more terrible than Andy!


    However, intentionally or unintentionally, Yue Bufan led the clay figurine to Andy.


    Of course, except Andy, others didn''t notice.


    Andy sneers and roars, which empties the front and forms a channel.


    At the moment of rushing out, Andy glances at Yue Bufan.


    "Hehe, I hope you can come out alive!"


    The irony in the tone is very strong!


    Completely returned what Yue Bufan said before.

 Chapter 607

    Andy''s voice fell, Yue Bufan''s face jerked suddenly, and then looked at Andy''s disappeared back in a rage.


    Obviously, he was angry at Andy''s words at the moment.


    He wanted to rush out with Andy, but the clay figurines quickly blocked the passage and continued to surround him.


    The rest of the people were stunned. They didn''t expect that it was not the iron column army or Yue Bufan who rushed out of the encirclement first, but Andy.


    It seems that although they have been trying to overestimate Andy, they still underestimated others.


    In the dark, Bi shisan''s cold eyes drooped slightly. He was always nearby and didn''t really leave directly.


    "The other side still has hidden cards. The probability of success in killing is very low. Andy is not easy to kill. Let''s give up first."


    Then the figure disappeared, which is really leaving this area.


    On the ice lake, the fight continues!


    After leaving the ice lake, Andy randomly chose a direction and continued to move forward.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Two days later, in an unknown huge Valley, looking down from a high altitude, you can see a surging black tide, and you can see that the rope is climbing inside.


    And the figure in the front is killing madly in the black tide!


    This man is Andy.


    Andy carries a real sword. When he waves it, the sword is overwhelming, killing everything in front of him.


    Half an hour later, the blood flowed into a river, the fishy smell rolled in the air, and the surroundings were stained with dark red.


    Andy was bleeding and stood among the bodies everywhere.


    Andy raised his hand to wipe away the dirty blood on his face, and then frowned slightly. There are too many terrible monsters in the ruins. These just killed at his feet are relatively mild.


    In other places of the ruins, monsters may rush out everywhere almost all the time.


    These are still derived monsters. If all the sealed super strong return, you can imagine what kind of chaos the world will be. No wonder vines are so afraid.


    Andy pinches a blood colored crystal core the size of a marble and hooks the corner of his mouth. This crystal core is the only booty, which makes these monsters not really useless.


    "This thing is everywhere in the ruins. It''s just that you need to cut down the ancient monsters in the ruins. There are big and small, but it''s good to give it to your friends."


    Almost all the blood colored beads killed these days went into the belly of dragons and wolves, but some were thrown to other little friends.


    Devour this crystal bead, their strength has improved rapidly, but this is also a talent of Warcraft.


    Blood crystal beads are just like the essence of these monsters. They enhance the effectiveness of small buddies, especially the Dragon wolf.


    Suddenly, Andy glanced and saw a concave hole on the mountain wall.


    The ruins are dangerous, but there are treasures.


    As soon as Andy''s eyes brightened, he rushed over without hesitation.


    Flying into the cave, Andy pointed his finger, a flame lit up, and the dark cave was bright in an instant.


    There is nothing else in the cave, only a skeleton.


    Andy looks at the Mori white skeleton sitting on the ground, half against the wall. It is preliminarily identified as human.


    "Human bones, holding grass, this won''t be during the war a long time ago."


    Andy can only think about this at the moment.


    The cave is only one and a half tall, and Andy can stand up in it.


    On the right side of the skeleton, some vague words are carved on the wall, probably ancient characters.


    But it was too vague to see the outline, and Andy had to give up his exploration.


    But there is nothing else here.


    But Andy touched his chin. Suddenly, his toes nodded on the ground in front of the skeleton''s legs, kicked the ground a few times, and immediately smiled.


    "It''s really a little fishy. Hide it for me."


    Andy pulls a real sword, the stone is lifted from the ground by Andy, and a space ring is buried in the concave hole.


    "Is it the treasure of the strong?"


    Andy picks up the space ring and probes into it. His face is surprised.


    "There''s a star stone in here!" Andy was overjoyed.


    In fact, although there are not many things in the space ring, there are also many, but most Andy don''t know. The most familiar thing is the star stone.


    After all, he has used this thing several times, which has been of great help to him.


    The star stone was placed in the corner. Maybe the strong man didn''t pay much attention to the star stone.


    More than 100 star stones, which makes Andy''s heart beat like thunder.


    "Calm down, calm down, I haven''t seen it."


    Continue to look at the space ring. The largest number is actually some books. Andy looked at them. They are all things that have little to do with himself. At most, they are just for reference.


    "Well, what is this?"


    Andy takes out a small bottle and sees a golden fluorescent pill floating in it.


    "Star metamorphosis pill!"


    The strong handwriting of the bottle makes Andy''s heart move. Is this a pill to strengthen the absorption of the star stone effect?


    But Andy is strong enough now. He doesn''t need to be improved for the time being. Moreover, he doesn''t have time to practice now.


    "The best thing seems to be this pill. Continue to look for treasure!"


    Brush!


    Andy rushed out of the hole in streamer.


    Because he knows that the seal will be untied in about 50 years, and the legend has many treasure relics. In fact, many super strong people have fallen asleep. Andy is actually very afraid of this relic and is very vigilant.


    However, as more and more monks met, and these monks all went in one direction, Andy wondered.


    Andy grabbed a friar and put the tip of his sword against his throat.


    "Spare your life, sir. I said, I said, it''s like this. It''s said that someone over there found a tomb with many fallen strong bones. Many people have robbed the treasure."


    Before he finished, he saw Andy''s figure flash and disappear.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The center of the relic is a tomb, which has never been known.


    Because the ruins are too large, and it seems that it is very difficult to distinguish the four directions of southeast and northwest. Generally, monks take one step at a time. Where they deliberately rush to the center, only a few lucky people accidentally enter the center.


    In this world, many people know how to keep a low profile when they get treasures, but no matter how low-key, there are clues.


    In this world, there are many people with deep-seated tricks. Set out the treasure location, and then kill and seize the treasure.


    In a cycle of more than ten days, the news of many treasures in the relic center came out, accompanied by stronger people going deep into the center and finding the location of the tomb.


    Andy sorted out his arrival information. He was very urgent. If he didn''t expect it wrong, the burial place was definitely a sleeping place for a super strong man!


    Tengluo didn''t say that the sleeping super strong won''t rush out passively or there is no other danger!


    Of course, he can also stop by to see what treasures there are.


    A day later, on the black and red land, a thick unknown Warcraft rib was inserted upside down.


    At the top of the bone, Andy stood on it and looked at the endless Mori white skeleton world in front. The sunlight on it failed to drive away the extreme Mori cold death breath, but added a little desolate loneliness.


    The ground was full of sharp bone fragments, but many people still flew in.


    Andy''s eyes are very sharp. He also sees the figure of tie Liejun and Yue Bufan. These two guys broke out from the clay figurine.


    There are also some forces of Daewoo empire. As for the Yin family, Andy estimates that they have already gone in.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Brush!


    A faint fire lit up from the corpse on the ground and attacked Andy''s back in the blink of an eye.


    If Andy hadn''t been far more vigilant than ordinary people, I''m afraid he would have known it long ago!


    "It''s so weird that it''s still so dangerous after death."


    Andy blows away the quiet fire, sees the scattered quiet fire, sparks splashing the skeletal fragments on the ground, and immediately burns the fragments into nothingness.


    The monsters in the land of bones are much stronger than those outside. They are bloodthirsty and ferocious. As long as they are not killed, they will not give up killing the enemy.


    All the way, Andy sensed that there were countless spiritual forces around him, some of them were Warcraft and others were human.


    There are several people walking in the same path with Andy. They guard each other and watch out for Warcraft around them.


    Not afraid, but eager to snatch the blood crystal beads. The blood crystal beads are also a fortune for these eight levels.


    Chirp!


    With a strange sound, three strange Warcraft like monkeys climbed on senbai''s bones.


    Then the shadow flashed and one came at Andy.


    The sharp claws on the finger claws spread, and the black air spread on the claws.


    Strong attack strength and speed, even the eighth order strong should feel pressure!


    In the blink of an eye, a weaker eighth order friar was killed on the spot.


    The other few people were not affected at all. All kinds of attacks were played together to meet the monster!


    Andy, point your toes, the sword spirit condenses!


    Brush, brush, brush!


    A monster attacking him died quickly in the blink of an eye.


    Andy rushed to pick up the crystal beads, then flashed, rushed to the bone forest composed of Sen white bones, and made a sharp attack on the other monsters hidden in it.


    It''s almost a sword. It''s powerful and makes people point!


    Of course, the other people who focused on dealing with monsters didn''t notice.


    "Huh? Someone is coming. "


    Andy is killing the monster in front of him, but he suddenly feels someone rushing here.


    When Andy killed the monster in front of him, the people who had gone with Andy had already become warm bodies, and another group of people attacked them.


    "Yo, brother, your strength is good!"


    The leading young man narrowed his eyes and a dangerous smile on his face.


    Andy''s eyes flashed cold. These guys are not good at it. Do you want to kill them?


    "Young master, this boy has good strength. I''m afraid there are many crystal beads on him. You can''t let him go easily." A middle-aged man beside the young man said faintly.


    But the way he looked at Andy was crazy.


    Seeing Andy''s young face, whirlwind is much younger than him. He can''t help being jealous.


    After hearing the words of the middle-aged man, he couldn''t help smiling coldly and said, "it''s up to you to say that my young master is not the waste of xuanyue. This relic trip will decide the candidate of the young master of xuanyue and Xuanqing. This person will be regarded as one of my achievements."


    Andy smiled. These people really thought he was going to die.


    Andy was still a little uncertain. Now it''s OK. The other party has made a decision for him.


    But when it comes to spinning the moon, this man should be from the spinning family.


    I remember that in the Yin family before, he had seen a genius of the family.


    Well, using the voice track as an attack.


    "One of the three geniuses of the spin family? It seems that after today, we have to become two geniuses. " Andy smiled coldly.


    The younger generation of Xuan family is several rounds older than other families, and is just a seventh order friar.


    Next to the three subordinates in black, they suddenly smiled coldly: "what are you!"


    A man just wanted to do it, but he found the sword light in front of him, and then the blood started!


    Whirlwind was surprised to see with the middle-aged man. It''s fast. What a cruel sword!


    "Three kills with one sword! What a powerful sword! "


    The middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed, and the cyclone''s look also sank slightly.


    "Too much nonsense!"


    Andy talks to them lazily and dares to have a bad idea about himself, that is to die.


    The sword idea emerged. One is the extreme forest cold. The middle-aged man was shocked and quickly fought back, and the magic sound surged out.


    However, Andy was unharmed. He flew out of the phantom sound, and the sword light burst out. The middle-aged man dropped blood between his eyebrows and fell to the ground!


    At the same time, a jade harp floats in the air behind the whirlwind, the light shines, the surrounding gravel dances and roars out, like a demon God''s anger!


    "Demon sound kill!"


    The piano sound seems to turn into essence, but it has an illusory spiritual attack.


    Andy stabbed out with a sword, injected his own spiritual attack, and made a strong impact with the incoming sound wave!


    The surrounding air retreated suddenly, and the bones were pulled out from the ground. In the hum, all the bone fragments turned into ashes.


    But he only heard the crisp sound of jumping, the whirlwind spits blood and shoots out backwards, the strings in the air are broken, which causes the spirit to bite back, and instantly makes him seriously injured and lose his combat power!


    In the roar of flying, Andy stands tall and independent. He glances at the whirlwind and his eyes are very cold.


    "The genius of the spin family? But so! "


    Whirlwind is gnashing his teeth. He has a lot of resentment in his heart, but he doesn''t dare to provoke Andy again.


    Because Andy is too strong to compete with, and the people around him have been killed at the moment.


    "I admit it!"


    When whirlwind conceded defeat, he did not forget to sacrifice a shield.


    He was afraid that even if he conceded defeat, the other party would not let him go, so he had to take out his life-saving things.


    It was the first time that he was forced to be so embarrassed.


    Thinking of this, whirlwind''s heart is full of evil thoughts. He wants to unite the family experts in the ruins to kill the hateful man in front of him!


    "Beg for mercy?"


    Andy doesn''t intend to let this person go. Even if the shield has good defense, it will waste him more effort at most.


    Boom!


    At this time, a thousand feet of treasure light suddenly burst out in front. Like the reappearance of the gods, almost the monks in the skeleton world saw the treasure light at the moment.


    Andy didn''t hesitate and rushed straight there.


    As for whirlwind, it''s just a little person who doesn''t deserve to care. It''s not worth his time.


    When Andy''s figure disappeared in sight, whirlwind immediately took out pills to heal his wounds.


    This relic is too dangerous. If you don''t restore your strength quickly, you will die without a place to bury!


    What''s more, he also wants to compete for the treasure in the distance, as long as he can meet with the rest of the family.


    What no one knows is that at the moment, a dark shadow is coming along this road. Along the way, whether he met people or Warcraft, he swallowed all his flesh and blood.


    Through the black robe and cloak, it was a face without human skin, with naked flesh and blood wriggling, and the green veins on the eyes were exposed, just like an evil ghost crawling out of hell.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "A treasure has been born!"


    "Someone has robbed the baby in the tomb!"


    "Go!"


    The monks who are fighting with Warcraft or human beings are very excited at the moment. They quickly put down everything in front of them and fly in the direction of the treasure light one by one.


    Andy turned into a sword light and rushed out in the blink of an eye.


    He was curious. What treasure is this? There was such a big movement!


    The strongest are always the ones who react the fastest. Yin Daoqiang and others almost reach the entrance of Baoguang at the same time. The entrance of one person is full of temptation at the moment.


    Brush, brush, brush!


    Yin Daoqiang, Wan Jie, Tu ye, Yin Daolong, Liu Shubin, Xuan Tai, Dugu Wu and so on.


    In the next moment, a wonderful woman with excellent posture came half veiled and entered the cave.


    Andy heard the fierce fighting from a distance, and the energy of the * * in front also confirmed that the killing feast has begun!


    When he arrived, there was a river of blood outside the cave!


    The surrounding corpses are broken. A group of people in black are killing the monks who want to enter the cave here.


    There are about ten eighth order friars. Under the blockade of these people, a large number of friars can''t enter the cave!


    After all, the ninth rank strong have already entered. With these people in black blocking the way, it is really difficult for others to break in.


    Before Andy came forward, he heard a cold hum.


    "Hum, what a domineering dragon people!"


    Andy''s eyes fell on those people in black. Who else but the overbearing dragon people!


    However, as soon as Andy''s eyes turned, he saw a young man pushing away the crowd with his subordinates. He couldn''t help but hook the corners of his mouth and carry the musical instrument. This is not the of the spin family.


    However, Andy caught a glimpse of another young man standing in the corner, who was somewhat similar to this young man, but more silent and introverted. He couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. This man is one of the three talents of Xuanjia?


    If so, the spin family does have a good genius.


    Xuan Qing specializes in spirit. Her mental acuity is extraordinary. With Andy''s undisguised gaze, she naturally noticed it. When she turned to see Andy, her eyes narrowed slightly, and then she shifted her eyes without saying a word.

 Chapter 608

    "It''s xuanyue. Hehe, it''s interesting. Long Wenqiang, the young master of the dragon people, is in the way, and this xuanyue is also the candidate for the young master of the xuanyue family. If they can fight, it''s interesting."


    A big man standing next to Andy grinned and looked expectant.


    He has nothing to do with the dragon people, but Xuanjia is not weak,


    But to his surprise, after listening to his words, the others sniffed and disdained: "where is the opponent of xuanyue? With the strength of long Wenqiang, even whirlwind is not his opponent. It''s almost the same if the strongest Xuanqing of the Xuan family comes."


    What''s more, the most important thing is the ten eighth order monks.


    Although they are unhappy with the dragon people, long Wenqiang''s strength is really good.


    Long Wenqiang is not young, but he still looks like a young man.


    He looked at xuanyue defiantly and said with disdain: "ha ha, you waste, you lost in the sacrifice of Yin family. The losing Xuan family also listed you as the assessment object of the young master. If you were in our dragon people, you would have been expelled to the sidelines!"


    Inside and outside the words, there is a taste of belittling the spin family.


    The whirling moon listened to a burst of shortness of breath, and the green tendons on her head were exposed!


    Although he lost a few games before, he didn''t get to the point of defeat.


    "Hum, how can you dragon people be better? You are still defeated by Dugu family. Thanks to this relic, Dugu family stopped, otherwise you would dare to come out and win in front of me? "


    Recently, Dugu family and the dragon people have been making a lot of noise.


    As Xuan Yue said, if Dugu family hadn''t focused on the ruins, as the young leader of the dragon people, he would definitely stay in the family residence and dare not go out of the residence.


    Although everyone knew it well before, no one dared to say it as long Wenqiang.


    But at the moment, these things were exposed to the face by xuanyue. He noticed the strange eyes around him, which immediately made long Wenqiang''s heart surge.


    But no, he can''t do it. The task is important.


    "Dragon people, do you want to stop us all outside?"


    Yin Xuanye came slowly, and the superior Qi on his body was very strong. The strong breath of cultivation narrowed Andy''s eyes.


    This guy seems to have given up his rights and chose to repair. His strength has made a great leap forward.


    Next to Yin Xuanye, Wang Qingcheng and cangming have a lot of strong breath.


    Andy has never despised them. These people are the real pride of heaven, and Andy is very satisfied with their progress speed.


    It seems that these people have got good opportunities in the ruins, just like him.


    "Ha ha, is this a fight? Come on, who will fight me? "


    The appearance of Tuman made many people''s facial muscles tremble. This guy, but there is a meat shield!


    Dugu Jian walked behind Tu man, holding his sword and pacing, his eyes half narrowed, lazy like a drunk drunkard on the street.


    But at that time, he glanced at the dragon people from time to time, which was full of killing intention.


    If Andy hadn''t been there before, he would have died in the hands of the dragon people.


    Cang Ming looked at Dugu Jian, but he was shocked, his eyes flashed, and his face looked at Dugu Jian solemnly.


    I haven''t seen you for a few months. Isn''t this solitary sword still recovering? It gave him an extremely dangerous feeling at the moment.


    Does dugujian''s injury get better and his strength still have a great breakthrough?


    "Fight? No, it''s murder. "


    A cold voice came, which made people cold.


    From a distance, Zhenke''s figure approached slowly. The subordinates who led her into the ruins had long disappeared. All the time, she was used to being alone.


    Only when she walks alone, sometimes she is particularly terrible!


    Even Yin Xuanye and others are blessed by the strong family, but Zhenke is alone!


    Long Wenqiang looked coldly at Zhenke and dugujian.


    These two people seem to be the most dangerous, because their killing intention is much stronger than others.


    Others may not do it as long as they give in, but if they disagree, they may kill themselves.


    Long Wenqiang turned his mind, but the expression on his face was very calm. Soon he grinned and said, "well, our young generation gathered together. If you want to go in, you can go in. Those who beat me can go in!"


    Yue Bufan and Zuo Liejun stood in the crowd and looked at long Wenqiang and frowned. They are all strong people of level 8. Long Wenqiang can be killed directly for them.


    However, the ten eighth order strong men are not what they can deal with.


    Zhenke stepped forward and was about to start. Suddenly, her action stopped and her eyes fell on Andy who came out.


    Is that him?


    Andy grinned. This woman is really sharp.


    Wang Qingcheng seemed to find something strange. As soon as he turned his head, he also saw Andy hidden in the dark and smiled. She knew this guy would be fine!


    "How can you let a beautiful woman do it? Let me come. If there is a way in the way, kill it!"


    Andy stepped forward and smiled.


    Zhenke nodded slightly and said with a smile, "thank you, childe."


    Wang Qingcheng''s expression was about to crack, and he quickly avoided his eyes.


    Everyone who knew Andy looked at the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t say anything.


    Brush!


    Andy''s figure instantly disappeared in place. The cold light on the sword was shining and murderous!


    Long Wenqiang doesn''t dare to be careless, but it''s impossible for too strong eight level strong people to go up and fight. This is a face problem!


    Therefore, an eighth order friar with a slightly higher level than Andy greeted Andy.


    Andy''s breath is at the beginning of the eighth order, because he has just broken through. At the moment, he doesn''t hide it.


    The power of the dragon people shot out. The friars of the dragon people, carrying a long gun, waved and roared.


    Andy slapped and hit his opponent directly. The long gun was hit by Andy and almost got rid of it.


    The eighth order friar was terrified. What power does this NIMA have.


    The man was about to retreat, but Andy flashed and waved his sword.


    Brush, brush!


    Two lightning like sword lights blocked, and the cold light flashed like cutting tofu. The space seemed to be cut into cracks.


    And the man standing among them suddenly burst into a ferocious incision!


    Everyone was surprised and speechless. It was extremely difficult to go further in the eighth level. Therefore, it was extremely rare and super difficult to challenge beyond the level.


    Now, however, such a scene happened in front of them.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Andy who stood with a sword. In front of him lay the body of the eighth order friar of the dragon people.


    "My God, one sword kills every second."


    "How is that possible? Isn''t he at the beginning of the eighth order? How could there be such a strong combat power? "


    Yue Bufan not far away looked at Zuo Liejun with a sneer. This dead pervert still didn''t use his best.


    And I''m afraid few of the people present know that he is Andy, the legendary dead pervert less than 20 years old!


    Jane Ke lifted her mouth, looked up and down at Andy and said with a smile, "ha ha, you are really getting stronger and stronger!"


    Andy shrugged and said with a smile, "it''s OK!"


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, the eighth order friars of other dragon people moved in an instant!


    Stand in front of Andy, and the momentum united to kill him on the spot!


    "Shameless!"


    Cang Ming, Wang Qingcheng, Yin Xuanye moved!


    "It''s time to do it. Kill them all!"


    Dugu Jian murmured, but his sword had been drawn out!


    There''s no need to say hello to Tuman. In his opinion, Xiaojian is his good friend and Andy is still his boss.


    Now the Dragon man almost killed Xiaojian, and now he started on Andy again. It''s unforgivable.


    Bang!


    The huge King Kong Giant appears, the chaos war begins!


    Some of the weaker people are waiting for the opportunity to fly to the cave. Those who want to be safe are to retreat quickly.


    Yue Bufan, tieliejun and others took this opportunity to fly to the unguarded cave!


    Although there are not as many level 8 monks brought by Yin family and Dugu family as the dragon people, they are also very considerable.


    In the chaos of the war, they are separated from each other. The situation is the same as fire and water!


    The moon sneered, which was convenient for him, and then rushed to the hole.


    The corner of Xuanqing''s mouth hidden in the crowd caught a monk in front of him, blocked the sharp blade shot by the wind, pushed forward, but he also flashed into the hole!


    Andy just caught a glimpse of this scene. His heart was cold. What a cold mind!


    Bang bang!


    The terrorist attack started. It was an endless battle.


    Wang Qingcheng, Cang Ming and others have not broken through level 8, so their strength is poor.


    But Wang Qingcheng''s space ability is very strong!


    Yin Xuanye''s opportunity has come. Although he has not broken through the eighth level, it is not far away, and he has caught up from behind and surpassed cangming.


    Tumen''s strength is also a great leap forward. Andy finds that he is in the late stage of the seventh order. His defense is terrible!


    Although the combat power is very weak and can''t threaten level 8 at all, long Wenqiang and they can''t hurt him.


    But the main fighting power is the eighth order friars behind them, and Andy.


    "Ten thousand sword formula!"


    Brush!


    As soon as the huge sword wave appears, Andy''s identity is undoubtedly revealed!


    "No, this is Andy!"


    "It''s the young master of the Yin family. It''s definitely him!"


    "Hold the grass, no wonder the dragon people just wanted to do it to him, and the others did it immediately!"


    "At least he is a young master of the supreme family. Doesn''t he have a strong man around him?"


    After all, compared with other forces, Andy alone is not in line with his identity as the young master of the Yin family.


    "How could he be so strong!"


    Long Wenqiang was shocked and looked at Andy with bloodthirsty eyes.


    "It''s Andy of the Yin family. Kill him!"


    Two dragon people became eighth order friars and immediately heard the message.


    The sword light is crazy, and Andy''s opponent is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Both sides attack fiercely, with swords, broadswords and spears, showing their magic powers


    Puff!


    The sword flashed and one fell!


    "No, I''m from the dragon people. You can''t kill me!"


    One was killed and the other was still shouting in horror.


    Long Wenqiang was also shocked when he saw it. He quickly shouted, "stop!"


    However, as long Wenqiang''s voice fell, Andy''s attack was faster. With a sword light passing through his chest, another man also fell!


    "The dragon people are a fart. I see one kill another. I have the ability to fight."


    Andy sweeps to long Wenqiang and kills the eighth order friars. Although it will hurt the dragon people, if he can kill long Wenqiang, I''m afraid it can make them feel real pain.


    Three of the dragon people have been killed by Andy, and the other seven have obviously fallen into the disadvantage.


    Especially when he felt Andy''s murderous eyes, long Wenqiang was cold. He immediately clenched his teeth, looked at Andy and shouted, "let''s go!"


    Brush!


    The others flew back and followed long Wenqiang into the cave.


    Andy''s eyes trembled and followed him in.


    The two sides have established a dead feud. They have not died for a long time. Then he doesn''t mind cutting the grass and uprooting the roots!


    What''s more, if he can''t stand it, there''s the Yin family.


    When Zhenke and others saw this, they also followed the fish.


    Poop!


    Just after they entered, a remnant came after them from a distance.


    Those who just wanted to follow into the cave were immediately pulled by one hand and the whole person was torn in two.


    Inside the entrance, there is a huge oval tomb space with nine semicircular openings.


    When Andy just entered, he could still catch a little left over breath,


    "This one on the far left!" Andy chased in instantly.


    Perhaps, even long Wenqiang didn''t expect Andy to catch up, because among them, there are seven eighth order friars, including those in the middle of the eighth order.


    According to Andy''s strength, he is definitely not their opponent!


    Long Wenqiang and others quickly enter towards the inside, but Andy finds it more and more strange.


    At the beginning, he felt very strange, because the dragon people brought a lot of strong people this time, but blocking the door is definitely not to keep them out of the door.


    Because they can''t stop it at all, and in the future, other forces will unite to find their trouble, which is by no means acceptable to the dragon people.


    So, what are they doing this for?


    Moreover, Andy has a feeling that they are procrastinating.


    It''s like deliberately not letting them enter the cave!


    Thinking of this, Andy didn''t rush to do it. He was directly invisible and quietly followed long Wenqiang and others,


    He wanted to see what was fishy in it.


    Long Wenqiang is in a bad mood at the moment. His originally perfect plan was broken by Andy who appeared rashly.


    Especially Andy, it makes him feel like swallowing a dead fly.


    They could have delayed by fighting, but they never thought that Andy was so cruel that he killed the three of them easily.


    "Little Lord, when our plan is successful, other supreme families will be trampled by our dragon people. It''s nothing to say to just a Andy, and you are the real first little Lord!" There was a compliment from someone nearby.


    Long Wenqiang''s mouth is hooked. The first little Lord, how can this title sound so cool.


    This sentence made long Wenqiang feel much better. At the moment, the person who looked at the speaker was also very kind.


    "Let''s not talk about it for the time being. First go to the owner to return the task."


    Andy who followed was stunned. Task?


    Hold the grass, the dragon people really want to make trouble!


    Andy didn''t encounter any monsters along the way, which surprised Andy about the control of the dragon people over the ruins.


    Before long, long Wenqiang them out of the channel and entered a wide semicircle space.


    Andy is behind long Wenqiang. People in this space don''t notice Andy.


    The invisibility of dark magic and the mask cover his breath. As long as he doesn''t do it, these people can''t find him.


    "See the owner!"


    This title surprised Andy who was hiding in the dark.


    Standing in front of long Wenqiang and them is long Yunchi. This person''s expression is indifferent, as if he is dissatisfied with long Wenqiang and others.


    Long Wenqiang considered the language and reported the situation outside.


    When long Yunchi heard the information about Andy, his eyes fluctuated and said faintly, "Andy, hum, the more talented you are, the more you should kill him. Send someone to find him and kill him at any cost!"


    Long Wenqiang and others shook their bodies and said, "yes!"


    Andy is also listening. He holds the grass tightly. He didn''t do anything. How come he has become the target of others at all costs.


    Long Yunchi glanced at long Wenqiang and said, "Wenqiang, the ancestors of Wancheng have made arrangements. When those ninth level strong men are arrested and absorb their blood essence, our ancestors will wake up. You are the best of our dragon people''s generation. Then you will go with me to visit our ancestors. "


    Long Wenqiang was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He couldn''t restrain his joy. His body trembled and said excitedly, "great. Thank you for your cultivation."


    "Then come with me." Longyunchi said faintly again.


    Andy in the dark was surprised when he heard it. Nine steps, arrest, ancestor, awakening.


    These words echoed in his mind like a bronze bell, holding the grass. It seems that grandpa and grandma came into the ruins.


    The dragon people are definitely aimed at Yin Daoqiang''s group of nine rank strong people, and the ancestor of the dragon people will be nine rank? impossible.


    It''s definitely a demigod level, even a strong Shinto!


    It can make them so confident that the dragon people can be the ancestors of all families, at least at the level of demigod!


    Andy''s heart beats like thunder. The more this time comes, the more calm Andy is and doesn''t show any foot.


    After hesitating, he followed longyunchi into a more inner space.


    Different from the quiet solitude of the previous channel, this road is very noisy.


    From time to time, there was a shrill wail and a roar.


    Long Wenqiang was very nervous, so he opened the topic and asked, "master, how powerful our ancestors were. I always thought that the founder of our family was a strong man at the Ninth level."


    Longyunchi snorted coldly and said proudly, "we dragon people are no less than any Shinto family in terms of details. It was just an accident a long time ago. But these are none of your business. As long as you know that once the ancestors return, we dragon people can turn over immediately! "

 Chapter 609

    Andy feels more and more dangerous. Although longyunchi is not level 9, it is the late stage of level 8. He doesn''t know whether there is a strong level 9. He can''t resist it!


    However, Yin Daoqiang''s situation really worried him. For now, he can only expect to get some information from longyunchi.


    "Let''s go and see what the top nine strong people are like now!"


    When long Yunchi said this, long Wenqiang was obviously excited, but Andy''s heart was high.


    Listen to the meaning of this, Yin Daoqiang, did they get caught?


    This burial site is like a huge ant nest, separated by four-dimensional space, just like longyunchi. What they enter now is a small concave hole.


    On the concave window, Andy can see a huge sinkhole below, and a huge black stone coffin landed in the center.


    Andy''s eyes catch a glimpse that the whole Tiankeng is occupied by a huge monster skeleton. A sense of danger rushes to his heart.


    Looking back, he saw the keel for the first time and got the Dragon Crystal, dragon pith and the flying dragon skeleton, which could never be compared with this skeleton.


    Is this a flying dragon skeleton?


    Obviously, long Wenqiang was also frightened by the skeleton. His mouth wriggled and dared not speak.


    "Ha ha, Yin Daoqiang, you also have today!"


    In this huge sinkhole, there are ten black spots. Andy can easily see the appearance of those black spots with his eyesight.


    Level 9, are all level 9 strong, including Yin Daoqiang, Liu Shubin and others!


    Nine black spots were trapped in a circular space. Andy was surprised when he looked at them.


    There is also a sound of laughter, that is the Dragon Wancheng, the ninth step of the dragon family!


    Andy''s mind is tight. The Ninth level power is too magical. He doesn''t know whether he can hide it from longwancheng.


    Longwancheng''s attention is obviously not on the side of longyunchi, but standing in mid air looking at Yin Daoqiang and others surrounded by a mysterious array.


    Wan Jie frowned, his heart was cold, and said aloud, "I just found that the tomb center is a very Yin place. Yin Qi gathers. The array set up in this place and the Yin Qi absorbed is too terrible. We can''t rush out together."


    Yin Daolong looked very ugly and said reluctantly, "we''ve lost face this time. We''ve been calculated by the old man of longwancheng."


    "The dragon people have a great hand. It is estimated that he specially made this relic tomb. Otherwise, how could the design be so perfect that it brought us all in." Someone said in a bad tone.


    An elegant man holding a flute said apologetically, "I''m really sorry, everyone. I brought you into danger."


    "Xuan Tai, what you said is too polite. It''s none of your business. We can only say that we are too careless." A woman with a gentle face persuaded him.


    Xuan Tai shook his head slightly, sighed and said, "now we don''t know how to break this array. We''re afraid it''s more or less bad."


    Wan Jie and Liu Shubin looked at each other and were not interested in xuantai, a seemingly gentle and elegant nine rank strong man.


    Because the monks who can live to the Ninth level, how can they be gentle and kind to this extent, and they are more or less suspected of fraud.


    And before they entered the nine holes on these nine steps, and then after they met, it was xuantai who seemed to be familiar with the door and road, taking them to avoid many dangerous places.


    But why didn''t they expect that his familiarity was too weird?


    However, doubt is doubt. At the moment, it''s hard for them to say.


    Tu ye and Dugu Wu were silent.


    It''s too late to say anything now, but they never thought that the dragon people could intervene in the ancient ruins.


    And it can set up such a big game to lead them to the tomb.


    Yin Daoqiang looked at longwancheng and said calmly, "with this array, it can''t be so easy for you to kill us, but you don''t start yet. I''m afraid there''s some plot!"


    Long Wancheng sneered and said, "anyway, you are naturally going to die, but in another way!"


    While talking, long Wancheng seemed to feel that the time was almost up. In his hand, he took out another array symbol and another array?


    Drop a drop of blood essence into the rune array. The expression of long Wancheng is very cold. His lips wriggle. I don''t know what he is talking about.


    The blood light of the rune array is more and more prosperous. The fierce and cold breath makes the whole space, and even the cave on Andy''s side, like an ice cellar. The cold makes people nervous.


    Originally, it was just the nagging of longwancheng alone, but before long, it seemed that ghosts would sing with him, and strange sounds were spreading in the air.


    When long Wenqiang saw this, he suddenly realized it and said, "master, did you ask us to block other people from coming in to..."


    Long Yunchi nodded and said, "if those younger generations come in, these ninth level strong people can''t rush into the tomb center without hesitation. Instead, they will return to protect them, which may destroy our plan."


    "Moreover, once it is discovered and spread here, it will be a trouble. Although the communicator is banned here, it has to be protected. "


    Andy didn''t understand until he heard this, but he was also worried about whether to fight.


    The blood light Rune array became more and more frightening. Then, with a brush, the rune array flew into the air and suddenly turned into a big net to cover the array.


    "No, this is the blood sacrifice array. All our blood essence will be taken away!"


    Yin Daoqiang''s face changed greatly, and so did the rest.


    "Protect yourself!"


    Boom!


    Everyone''s shining, protect them.


    However, strips of blood roots were drawn out from the big net and spread to Yin Daoqiang and others.


    Everyone was even entangled like a zongzi. At the same time, the blood root swallowed and sucked wildly.


    After longwancheng applied the array, the whole person became depressed.


    The original young face suddenly became old and fell weakly to the ground.


    But no matter how weak he is, he is also a strong man at the top of the ninth rank.


    Seeing this, longyunchi planned to go down to find him.


    Boom!


    Just then, the giant coffin began to tremble.


    WOW!


    In mid air, there appeared a huge blood red devil eye burning with blood colored flame.


    "Ha ha, longwancheng, you did a good job. When they can''t hold on, I will suck the * *''s blood essence and I will wake up."


    "Serving the Lord is the honor of our dragon people." Longwancheng respectfully lies on the ground, his eyes full of hot color.


    "By the way, have I found my new body?" Said the magic eye.


    Long Wancheng nodded and replied respectfully, "Lord, it has been arranged for you!"


    "Good! Is it him, eh... "


    The magic eye seemed to have a smile. Suddenly, it turned and looked at the place of Longyun pool.


    Boom!


    But the next moment, the blood red flame on the magic eye soared.


    "Long Wancheng, damn you, you don''t even know that an outsider sneaked in!"


    At this time, Andy has flown out of the cave and fled to the channel.


    As early as the magic eye appeared, Andy made a quick decision to escape.


    From the words of magic eye, Andy can hear that the nine ninth rank strong men can still hold on. He needs to escape from the forbidden range, contact the outside world and find help.


    But the detection range of the magic eye just caught him fleeing, and he was found in an instant.


    "Invisible? Hum, look at me breaking your ability! "


    Under the irradiation of the magic eye, Andy''s body is suddenly active, and his mask is broken, but now he is just about to escape to the hole of longyunchi!


    That''s the direction of longyunchi''s subordinates!


    "What!"


    Long Wancheng was shocked, and the nine ranks trapped in the blood root were stunned. They were surprised that someone could sneak in!


    "Longyunchi, go and search for that man!"


    Long Wancheng is very fragile because he has used the array. He can''t distract himself from chasing Andy.


    This is also Andy''s only lucky place. As for the magic eye, it''s just a mental body. I haven''t awakened, and the magic eye can only find him!


    Andy is running away at the moment. As long as he can find someone who can fight against Fu longwancheng, he can break the game!


    "Everyone listens to the order. Someone sneaks in and kills him immediately!"


    Longyunchi and Longwen strengthen the streamer flying shot into the channel and rush after Andy.


    "No, there are people from the dragon family over there!"


    There are several holes in the cave. Before Andy entered, he saw the eighth order friars of the dragon people running out of the hole.


    There are longyunchi, longwenqiang in the back, and the strong man of the dragon people in the front. Andy has no way back!


    Boom!


    There are twelve people in the eighth level of the dragon people here, and one of them has the later stage of the eighth level!


    "Kill him!"


    Brush, brush, brush!


    The momentum is rolling madly. In the narrow passage, it seems that Andy is about to die without a burial place!


    However, Andy is as if he has not been affected by anything. The speed increases instead of decreasing!


    "Chemical swordsmanship!"


    With one sword, it went straight to the end of the passage.


    "Ten thousand sword formula!"


    Poop!


    When a sword was wielded, the sword spirit easily penetrated several people''s hearts. The people around were shocked and hurried to avoid it!


    Andy didn''t think about it at all and fled directly into the middle channel.


    Bang!


    Long Wenqiang was much slower than longyunchi. When longyunchi flew into the cave alone, he saw the bodies of several people.


    "It''s all rubbish! Tell me, which cave did he enter! "


    "Master, it''s the one in the middle!"


    Long Yunchi was stunned when he heard this, and then he laughed wildly.


    "Ha ha, this man is going to die by himself. There is no doubt that he will die!"


    Others were puzzled, but dared not ask.


    On Yin Daoqiang''s side, the magic eye disappeared. After all, he didn''t wake up. This strong man can''t last too long.


    Yin Daoqiang and others dare not be distracted and are trying their best to resist the invasion.


    "I can only last for three hours at most. At that time, alas, I didn''t expect to die like this!"


    Yin Daolong sighed that he would never expect to be calculated by longwancheng.


    "We are blind, but now that someone has found this place, there is still a chance!"


    Although they knew that there was little hope, they still refused to give up and were fighting against the blood root of terror.


    On the Wanjie side, no one noticed that there was a tiny butterfly flying from her fingertips, rowing in the space for a few times, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Andy runs away and is very confused. There is no pursuit behind him.


    "Are they chasing the wrong way?"


    No way. Someone in the cave must have seen him enter the central cave.


    "Whatever it is, leave first!"


    Andy escapes the communicator and runs to see if he can contact the outside world.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    However, not long later, strange sounds became stronger and stronger.


    Andy was stunned, but his body suddenly shook. As soon as the scene changed, he strangely appeared in a desolate mountain and rock world.


    The mountains here are as sharp as swords, and there are stones of different sizes at the foot.


    Andy''s eyes swept, he could see that the section above each stone was very flat, like a mirror.


    The same is true for large mountains, but there are concave and ferocious cuts on some mirrors. It is certain that these are sword marks based on Andy''s Kendo cultivation.


    "This place... Is dangerous!"


    Andy, still wondering why he appeared here, suddenly stood up with cold hair.


    I saw the gravel on the ground suddenly agitated, and then jumped and merged into human shapes.


    Stone man, and a stone man with a sword!


    Brush, brush, brush!


    Hundreds of stone men raided and Andy couldn''t help scolding.


    "But every time I go to the cemetery, it''s good. This time is no exception."


    Come on, soon!


    Almost every stone man swordsman has the level of a lone sword.


    Poop!


    Andy soon cut these stone man swordsmen in two!


    However, the swordsman directly turned into rubble and fell to the ground. Then, another pile of stone swordsman came.


    to be sonorous!


    The terrible sword light intertwined into a sword net, blocking Andy''s retreat!


    The endless sword spirit inspired Andy''s killing intention.


    The stone man swordsman kept falling and turning into stone, but Andy noticed that after the killed stones were turned into small gravel, they were resurrected from one to two, from two to four!


    Andy can''t understand what''s going on.


    Fortunately, although the number of these stone people who resurrected again has increased, their strength is indeed much weaker.


    The sword wave is flying. Press your left palm!


    Then soon, wow, the stone man swordsman turned into rubble!


    At this time, Andy rushed out quickly!


    "This place can''t stay long. You have to go quickly!" Andy muttered.


    But Andy soon found that there was nothing here, only rocks.


    Such a harsh and dangerous situation, coupled with Yin Daoqiang''s dangerous death, forces Andy''s mind to be tense all the time and looks very cold.


    The rock world is very simple. There are stones everywhere, but the hardness of the stones here is so strong that friars at the beginning of the eighth order can only draw thin lines on them.


    As for Andy, he can only cut a deep scar.


    And Andy found that the more inside, the less gravel.


    Inside are neat square rocks. It seems that people don''t even have the desire to escape. It''s desolate and crazy!


    He just found that the smaller the stone, the weaker the stone man swordsman.


    Here, there are big neat stones.


    Andy is cruel, but he still runs straight inside!


    Boom!


    No surprise, the rock turned into a tall swordsman, and the huge sword in his hand was cut off at Andy!


    Brush!


    Andy ignored, avoided each other and continued to rush in.


    You can''t die anyway. There''s no need to waste time.


    Everywhere Andy goes, there are stone people everywhere.


    The more you run inside, the fewer stone people you meet.


    But the strength of stone people is getting stronger and stronger.


    From the beginning of the seventh order to the middle of the eighth order!


    In the back, there are a large number of stone swordsmen at the beginning of the eighth order, who are coming after them!


    "I''m so tired of this broken place!"


    Glancing at the group of stone people behind him, Andy was speechless.


    In such a place, no wonder those people in longyunchi don''t even chase.


    Poop!


    Andy stabbed a stone man''s head with a sword, his body flashed and jumped forward.


    As for two more stone men of eighth order behind him, it was no longer in his consideration.


    There are too many lice to itch.!


    Boom!


    Andy''s crazy escape is not long, but every second is a crisis of life and death!


    When Andy didn''t know how far he ran inside, he found a hall in the distance.


    Just when he was surprised, he found that the mountain next to the hall had moved.


    Holding the grass, the mountain moved.


    Andy was silent for a moment, then shouted: "hold the grass, your uncle''s!"


    This is a very tall stone man, majestic, like a general.


    The long sword in his hand exudes sword meaning, which makes Andy''s eyebrows jump.


    Stone Man wields his sword!


    Poop!


    Andy was blocked, but he was beaten upside down.


    Bang!


    The ground broke into a concave hole. Andy jumped out of the concave hole with a jump.


    And the sword light suddenly shot out from the stone man''s sword. Poop, a hundred foot mountain in the distance broke in an instant!


    Andy thinks of the sword mark he cut on the stone mountain. He takes it out of his heart. The gap is too big!


    The stone man swordsman in the later stage of the eighth order has stronger sword intention than himself!


    And the stone man''s strength is too strong, and even he can''t stop the impact!


    Brush!


    So Andy ran away!


    The stone man in the back chased after him, and the speed was a little faster than Andy.


    "Your uncle''s stone man, you are so heavy, you can still be so fast!"


    Andy curses in his heart and thinks of countermeasures!


    And the buildings in front are finally approaching.


    But the next moment, Andy was shocked again.


    Because, in front of the hall, there was a stone general standing with a sword, with a cloak on his body.


    This stone man is obviously stronger than the one who came after him.


    Andy clenched his teeth and said coldly, "even if there is a dead road ahead, I will meet Jedi."


    It''s impossible to retreat. He needs to break out of this strange place.


    A hundred meters away from the stone general, the stone man behind Andy has raised his sword.


    At this moment, the stone general''s numb eyes suddenly moved, his thick right arm stained with dust stretched out, and drew his sword from the scabbard on the left!


    Just at that moment, Andy slipped under his feet and lay down.

 Chapter 610

    The stone general''s sword cut above him, and the stone man''s sword cut horizontally above his head. This is a dead corner and a cross line!


    Qiang!


    The two swords intersected. The terrible impact made Andy suffer a heavy blow and almost vomit and bleed.


    If you change to other people of the same level, I''m afraid you''ll have to die directly.


    The stone men in the rear were beaten upside down and turned into powder in mid air.


    Andy pulls out his eyes and looks at the stone general in front. His face is still numb.


    Before Andy could recover from his shock, general stone''s long sword was waved again. The tip of the sword was directly against Andy''s head and inserted it!


    Death is just a moment, but Andy feels he can reverse this moment!


    Then, Andy, who was regarded as a noble and powerful man by outsiders, was rolling two meters away.


    Andy hates his teeth. He''s never been so embarrassed as he is today.


    General stone''s sword was on the ground. Then he turned and looked at Andy. His originally wooden stone face seemed to smile.


    Laughing?


    Holding the grass, Andy is sure that the stone general just really smiled.


    Click!


    It seemed that the stone joint moved, and the stone general''s vacant left hand moved.


    Andy was so clever that he jumped up from the ground and looked alert!


    Then he saw the stone general make a gesture.


    "Welcome to sword palace!"


    This is a gesture similar to welcoming guests, and the posture is very standard!


    Hold the grass!


    Andy was shocked to see a stone man who almost killed himself make such a move.


    General stone is still rigid, gesturing to welcome Andy in.


    I thought that if I didn''t enter the palace, this guy would probably do it, and I also need to go out.


    So Andy was very embarrassed and walked into the palace.


    This is a very simple palace made of huge stones.


    On the broad ground, there are countless slots and countless swords.


    Andy noticed that it was not an ordinary sword, but a spirit sword raised in Yun, which was very similar to the sword embryo of Jianzong!


    But each one here is much stronger than the sword embryo of the sword clan!


    General stone is still loyal to his duty at the door, but Andy feels that this guy is preventing him from escaping.


    "You seem nervous."


    Just then, in front of Andy, a woman suddenly appeared, a very beautiful woman.


    Andy looked a little stunned, but he quickly responded. He quickly saluted and said, "I''m no doubt breaking into here. Please forgive me for my offence."


    This may be the owner of this place. If he wants to leave, he may have to rely on each other.


    The woman stirred her long hair, looked at Andy and said coldly, "hehe, elder? younger? Are you saying that I am old and you are young? "


    Can you still understand these two words, elder and younger?


    Andy''s face turned black. These guys are crazy.


    Those stone people are like this, and so is this woman.


    "Peerless, don''t bully people?"


    Another voice came from afar.


    Andy turned his head and found a man in white calmly.


    The woman smiled faintly and said, "unparalleled, don''t slander me."


    be unequaled in beauty? Unparalleled swordsman?


    Andy took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. These two people have no broken names.


    Peerless eyes moved slightly, smiled gently and said, "no way, who let us all know the root."


    Andy is speechless. What''s the relationship between the two?


    But now is not the time to care about this. Yin Daoqiang and others are deeply involved in the blood sacrifice array, but they can''t last long.


    "Gentlemen, let me interrupt. Can you send me out of this space? I have something urgent." Andy said aloud.


    They turned their heads together, looked at Andy and said in one voice, "no!"


    Andy''s face turned black. If he couldn''t beat them, he really wanted to press them to the ground.


    Peerless wrinkled his nose and said faintly, "since you can enter here, it shows that you have been recognized by stupid stone and are qualified to accept my master''s inheritance. How can I let you leave."


    Peerless showed a gentle smile and said, "besides, we can''t let you leave. Only when you complete the inheritance can you master the way to leave here."


    As soon as Andy took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, he knew that as long as he went to the cemetery, it would be good.


    No, it''s coming.


    Andy thought for a moment and said aloud, "well, I accept the inheritance. By the way, how long will it take to complete the inheritance?"


    Matchless still shook his head and said, "I don''t know, because since ancient times, no one has been able to successfully complete the inheritance. But one of them has completed half of the inheritance. The most talented man spent a hundred years! "


    With a charming smile, she gloated and said, "don''t look like eating shit. It''s obviously a great benefit!"


    Andy was silent and said, "how do you know the expression of eating shit?"


    Unparalleled: "......"


    Andy feels bored to death. He doesn''t have so much time. Yin Daoqiang and them only have two or three hours.


    What''s more, what is the concept of a hundred years? He doesn''t know how long it will take to complete the inheritance.


    Even if it is to let him get all the inheritance, he is not willing to spend this time.


    With this time, he may become a God.


    Thinking of Yin Daoqiang and Liu Shubin''s kindness to him during this period, Andy is very upset.


    "Andy, calm down. Your state of mind fluctuates very badly, which is not conducive to accepting the inheritance!" Justice said aloud.


    After a while, justice continued, "Andy, how do you know how long it will take if you don''t try? Moreover, this is a relic of divine war. Your identity may not need to be inherited in the end. "


    Andy was stunned and said uncertainly in his mind, "my identity?"


    "Yes." Justice was sure to speak out and said, "Andy, otherwise, why do you think the ninth rank strong man of the tree man family wants to follow you? He must have noticed something that made him feel that your future is worth following. Moreover, even the demigods are not worth their whole race to follow. "


    Andy nodded slightly, and his heart was also slightly relieved.


    But at the moment, Andy is not allowed to think deeply, because peerless has led him to a place.


    In a lonely land, in the most central place, there is a sword, which seems to be inserted at random.


    This place can''t be ordinary any more, which makes Andy''s assumption of tall inheritance completely irrelevant.


    "When you arrive, pull out the sword and you can complete the inheritance." Said the peerless lazily.


    Andy blinked in surprise, just pulling his sword?


    Andy thought for a while and suddenly asked, "can you tell me which strong man your master is in the battle of the gods?"


    The corner of the peerless mouth lifted up and said, "you''ll know when you accept the inheritance."


    And keep it a secret?


    Andy twitched the corners of his mouth without hesitation. Then he went to the center and looked at the sword carefully for a while, but he found that it was still a very ordinary, super ordinary sword.


    Even if it''s put in the iron sword shop of ordinary people, it''s gone. Someone will buy it!


    "Divine things are self obscuring?"


    Andy thought so, reaching out and holding the hilt!


    Boom!


    Inheritance, start!


    Peerless leaned against the door and said faintly, "do you think this boy can succeed?"


    "Yes, I believe in the choice of stone!" Unparalleled must say,


    "Cut, that smelly stone is the first time to personally test the inheritor!" Although peerless said so, he couldn''t help nodding.


    Unparalleled elegance smiled and said, "with this person''s qualification, even in our time, it has never appeared."


    The peerless turned his mouth and said, "even the master is not as good as him. I don''t know how to cultivate this boy."


    "The combination of two swords is invincible in the world!"


    In Andy''s mind, there is a flow of information, which is a flow of information about Kendo skills.


    From nothing to existence, from existence to complexity, then to simplification, and finally return to the truth.


    "Double sword flow? Double swords? A man makes a combination of two swords? "


    Andy sees what the strong man is sacred from the passing fragments in his mind.


    Andy had thought that the master here was a demigod, but he felt it impossible.


    Because the owner of the magic eye in Andy''s heart is one of the sleeping Shinto strongmen.


    Although the owner here hasn''t even seen his mind, Andy feels that he is better than the owner of the magic eye.


    So he''s also a Shinto strongman?


    Is it possible?


    He won''t be lucky, will he? The inheritance of the powerful Shinto.


    Twin swords flow is called invincible in the world. Naturally, there is a reason.


    The two swords flow is like one person operating two swords, and the power is not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    Moreover, it is not necessary to carry two swords, but the effect of one sword and two swords.


    But in the state of two swords, it is the strongest.


    However, as unparalleled and peerless said, it is difficult for the two swords to flow. So far, none of them can complete the inheritance.


    Andy closes his eyes and doesn''t know if he can inherit the double sword flow!


    Peerless and matchless did not leave. Although they knew they needed to wait for a long time, they were lonely for too long. It was not easy for them to come to an inheritor, even to watch the excitement.


    They chatted with each other. Most of them were peerless. Unparalleled gave a face-saving response.


    As time passed, suddenly, the two stopped arguing and looked at the center together.


    The hair at the fingertips of the peerless slipped and his face twitched.


    "No..."


    Peerless also looked stunned and said uncertainly, "well, it shouldn''t be."


    to be sonorous!


    But at the moment when the unparalleled voice fell, Andy quickly pulled out his long sword.


    After the sword was pulled out, it turned into a small sword and fell on Andy''s palm, leaving only a groove on the ground.


    "Am I successful?" Andy asked aloud.


    Peerless and peerless were speechless. They were stunned. After half a ring, peerless said, "try one, that''s the inheritance!"


    It''s impossible. It''s impossible. How long has it been? Has the boy finished his inheritance?


    But how could he pull out his sword if he didn''t pass it on?


    That''s scary. It''s unscientific!


    The unparalleled one side quickly and carefully added: "play it, not just holding two swords, but the real inheritance, you know..."


    Andy sighed and didn''t know what to say.


    These two guys are not reliable at all.


    Andy takes a deep breath and the sword breath of his fingertips condenses.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t know how he could pull out his sword so quickly. Now he''s a little nervous.


    "Ah!"


    Just as the sword spirit gathered, a startling voice came, which startled Andy.


    The peerless man covered his mouth and noticed Andy''s angry eyes. He suddenly looked angry.


    After the embarrassment, he said righteously, "I''m cheering you up. Well, go on!"


    Andy rolled his eyes, lazily ignored the unreliable woman, brushed and pulled, and the sword gas burst out from his fingertips, prompting the simplest attack.


    Two bright sword lights follow Andy''s finger, and the target points to a stone wall thousands of meters away!


    Brush!


    With the synchronous sound of breaking the air, the two sword lights will shoot out kilometers away in an instant!


    Qiang!


    The stone wall as flat as a mirror will be penetrated in an instant!


    Andy was stunned. I remember when he first came in, he could only cut a small scratch.


    Unparalleled, the two were stunned.


    "Really finished the inheritance!"


    Andy gritted his teeth to restrain his excited mood of yelling.


    This so-called inheritance is to make your attacks play multiple moves at the same time.


    Even multiple moves are integrated together and played in one move.


    The peerless and unparalleled figure flashed in front of Andy and stared at him. He could hardly wait to dissect Andy and see through inside and outside.


    "How is it possible? How did you complete the inheritance?"


    Andy touched his nose, smiled and said, "maybe this is genius!"


    He can''t say. I don''t know myself.


    Unparalleled shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "it''s amazing. Forget it. It''s estimated that this is why the stone guy chose you. You have completed the inheritance now. This in your hand is the key to get in and out of this space."


    The peerless suddenly hugged Andy with a charming face close to Andy and said with a smile: "good boy, you''re powerful. Sister, I''ve lived for so many years and haven''t seen you like this. Let''s go. As soon as the seal time comes, my sister may go out to play with you. By the way, what''s your name."


    "Andy!"


    Andy nodded and told the other party his name.


    But my heart was also urgent, and I didn''t know what was going on outside.


    "I would like to ask if there is a strong man in this relic. Well, it has a magic eye. It''s very powerful. What level of strong man is he?" Andy asked aloud.


    The peerless glanced at the corners of his mouth and said with disdain: "you are talking about the magic eye. The world calls him the magic eye flying dragon. That guy is not a human, but a flying dragon. It is he who left descendants with the human race in the sky continent and derived a dragon man relationship. This guy is not a good thing. You have to stay away when you meet him. "


    Flying dragon? No wonder they called him the ancestor of longyunchi.


    "He is also a strong Shinto. He ranks last among the strong Shinto. He is not powerful, but he has strong survivability and is difficult to provoke. Why do you want to find him?" Peerless frown, it seems that he doesn''t like this magic eye strong man very much.


    Andy was helpless and talked about the whole thing.


    The two men were surprised at first, and then their faces were very ugly.


    "It seems that the dragon people found his tomb and set up a blood sacrifice array in an attempt to forcibly awaken."


    "What good will it do him? Forced awakening will greatly reduce his strength! "


    Peerless glanced at the corner of his mouth and suddenly said, "is it the idea of playing the divine source of other strong Shinto? In this battlefield, many Shinto strongmen, including the God of death, have fallen. Shenyuan is enough to make his strength far more powerful than before he fell asleep. "


    Multiple? Didn''t the vine say two?


    "Shenyuan, is it very powerful?" Andy asked curiously.


    "Of course, hem, this is the essence of the death of the Shinto, and the integration of a source of God can make the great leap forward. This is only for the strong of Shinto, for those who have not become gods, it is even more effective."


    "If a person''s qualification is compared to a container, the more water it contains, the stronger its strength will be. That Shenyuan is the kind of container that can expand the size of a pond into rivers and seas. "


    "If you can integrate a divine source, you will have a great hope to become a strong Shinto in the future, at least half gods."


    "Of course, under the demigod, it is impossible for anyone to integrate the divine source, unless there is the help of the strong Shinto."


    As he spoke, the color of desire appeared on the peerless face.


    Andy''s eyes down, the source of God? I really want to see it.


    "It seems that the evil eye is really going to awaken by force. Unfortunately, both I and the peerless are sword spirits. Although they are entities, they are limited and can''t leave to stop him for the time being. Andy, I think you''d better leave this place as soon as possible. Anyway, the sky is falling and there are tall ones on top. It won''t hinder you. " Peerless said aloud.


    "Or you can stay here. The magic eye can''t get in."


    Andy shook his head and said, "I have to save my relatives."


    Seeing that the persuasion was invalid, unparalleled took out a palm sized transparent crystal ball, in which there was a white jade like bee.


    "If you want to save the people trapped in the blood sacrifice array, you can only break the array first. This is a broken bee. You can break all arrays. It can be regarded as a congratulatory gift to celebrate your success in inheritance."


    Andy is overjoyed at the speech. It''s really a timely help.


    With this broken bee, the hope is much greater!


    "Thank you very much. When you come out, I''ll be the backstage for you two." Andy said seriously.


    But Andy''s promise made them turn their eyes at the same time.


    Andy''s mouth was drawn. He, a little guy of Grade 8, actually said to the two demigods that he would be their backstage in 50 years.


    After saying goodbye to the two, Andy holds the sword in his hand and moves it!


    With a flash of virtual shadow, Andy disappeared into the palace.


    Peerless gouged his mouth and said with a smile, "Alas, unparalleled, the boy just said he would be our backstage in the future. He volunteered. I''m serious."


    Peerless nodded, smiled gently and said, "I''m serious, too."

 Chapter 611

    When Andy appears again, he finds himself in the wrong place!


    At the moment, he stood in front of an entrance, behind which was a broken cliff, below which was rolling blood red magma. It seemed that there was no way back.


    Estimate the time in my heart. It has been more than two hours since Yin Daoqiang and them were in deep danger!


    At this time, there was still a faint sound in Andy''s heart.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a space, more than a dozen people are separated, which is about tripartite opposition!


    "Cang Ming, Dugu Jian, you want to stop me?" Xuan Qing said coldly.


    Dugujian said with disdain, "ha ha, that''s really interesting. You want to kill my friend and ask me if I want to stop you. No, I won''t stop you. I''ll kill you. "


    Cang Ming''s face was covered with wood, his muscles were tight, and the sword in his hand had been stained with blood.


    Yin Xuanye and Tu man around him were all seriously injured, and their clothes were stained with red blood.


    Behind them, Wang Qingcheng was breathing very faint and a lot of blood gushed out of his abdomen.


    "Qingcheng is the man of Fusi in our town. It''s not your turn to bully!" Cang Ming said with a cold face.


    "Yes, that is, Andy is not here, otherwise, you are dead! However, if you hurt Qingcheng, you will die in the future. " Tu man grinned and didn''t know if it hurt.


    However, the focus of this sentence also made Yin Xuanye and dugujian''s face sink slightly.


    Xuanqing sneered. Andy is really strong, but compared with inheritance, everything else doesn''t matter.


    The strings of the fingertips were shining coldly, and a drop of hot blood was dripping on them, falling into the endless abyss below.


    "This person who can inherit lives here. Wang Qingcheng, how can she be?" It was dark and cold.


    And his words also explain the reason for the battle here.


    "Bullshit, only Qingcheng can get close to the jade coffin, and only she can make the jade coffin respond. Whose inheritance is not hers? You are clearly jealous! " Tu said fiercely.


    "Xuan Qing, what''s the ink? You have to kill Wang Qingcheng, or she will give the inheritance sooner or later!" Yue Bufan stood behind Xuanqing and sneered.


    Beside him, there are people of xuanyue family. There is no doubt that they all respect Xuanqing!


    Tie Liejun did not stand with Yue Bufan, but among the largest group of people.


    However, Xu has his own scruples. At the moment, the three parties are deadlocked, and no one does it.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At the moment, Andy is about to step out of the hole. Suddenly, he has a mental movement and notices that someone is approaching not far away.


    Brush and pull!


    The next moment, I saw long Wenqiang suddenly appear with more than ten people of the dragon people!


    At the moment of seeing long Wenqiang appear, Andy becomes invisible.


    Andy doesn''t know where this is now. After thinking about it, he follows long Wenqiang and his gang.


    Soon, Andy followed him to a space.


    The sudden appearance of long Wenqiang and his gang changed everyone''s face, which brought another force.


    Long Wenqiang and others fell on a white stone, looked down at the people, smiled coldly and said, "everyone, this inheritance belongs to my dragon people. As for you, you''d better die!"


    Andy picked up his eyebrows. He was not surprised that long Wenqiang appeared at the inheritance place. After all, the dragon people''s understanding of this relic is far beyond anyone else''s imagination.


    But the ambition of the dragon people is too big. It''s really the idea of falling the strong. It''s just who''s the strong here?


    After observing the huge underground palace next week, although the style is different from the magic eye, the pattern is more magnificent.


    Andy is now treading on a white block Boulder, floating in the air, and the vast sphere space ahead is floating with blocks of irregular and scattered block boulders.


    In the void, there are scattered crystals floating. At the end of the sphere space in front is a white jade palace.


    Only supported by columns, without any walls, the flawless white jade is almost dreamy, and in the center of the palace, there is a huge coffin.


    These crystals are spilled from the surface of the giant coffin. The giant coffin wrapped by crystals is like a diamond emitting bright light.


    It doesn''t matter. What surprised Andy most was that he lost his ability to fly in this space.


    No, it should not be said that he lost it, but that this space prohibited the ability to fly.


    Long Wenqiang''s ferocious smile stunned everyone, and then they became angry.


    The dragon people are not very powerful here.


    At least Dugu family, Yin family and Wanjie chamber of commerce can crush the dragon people.


    Families like Xuanjia are not afraid of the dragon people at all.


    But the dragon people didn''t know if they were crazy. They almost sent out the strong of the whole family, which made the dragon people the strongest party here.


    However, before they react, the strong of the dragon people launch a strong attack and roar!


    Because they can''t fly, they jump and move in this space completely by their own power!


    Brush!


    The strongmen of the dragon people jumped a little under their feet, jumped a hundred meters away, and jumped onto the white stone of dugujian, Xuanqing and others!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill them all!"


    At the moment, long Wenqiang seems extremely crazy, because he is no longer afraid of the backstage of these people. He feels that he is driving on everyone and has become the first little Lord in the sky continent!


    Dugujian''s overall strength is the weakest. In addition, everyone is seriously injured, and the situation is extremely dangerous.


    "You go, leave me alone!"


    Wang Qingcheng is dying now. She was attacked and injured too badly.


    If Yin Xuanye hadn''t stopped her in time, I''m afraid she would have been killed on the spot!


    Dugu Jian raised his sword and said firmly, "stupid woman, don''t be stupid! Our men can''t even protect a woman. "


    With that, he rushed to an incoming strong man!


    "Tuman, take good care of Qingcheng!" Yin Xuanye smiled gently and stood in front of cangming.


    The strength of Zuo Liejun was originally the strongest among the three parties. However, long Wenqiang brought all the strong people of the dragon people this time. There are three in the middle of the eighth level!


    Slaughter, complete slaughter!


    Yue Bufan cut off with a sword, but there was a terrorist attack behind him!


    have enemies in front and rear!


    Poop!


    Yue Bufan fell from a high altitude after being hit by an eighth order friar.


    And the consequence of falling from here is only a dead end.


    I''m afraid he didn''t expect that he and Xuan family worked together to oppress Wang Qingcheng and others at the beginning, and ended up so soon.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The huge hammer danced in the air, like a falling meteor, destroying everything. The left martyr hit it with a hammer, and the huge white stones under his feet broke into powder!


    Everyone showed their magic and began to work hard.


    However, since the dragon people came here, they were fully prepared.


    There are too many people from the dragon people. They are too strong to resist!


    "Hold the grass, Yin Xuanye, why do you bring so many people!"


    Dugu Jian couldn''t support it any more, said gnashing his teeth.


    His Dugu family can crush the dragon people, but now they are suppressed by others.


    Yin Xuanye replied impolitely, "who will bring so many people out to experience? Besides, you are not the same. "


    They all came out to explore, and eighth order friars are the mainstay, and they won''t be extravagant enough to send a bunch.


    "No!"


    Suddenly, there was a cry in the distance.


    Poop!


    The whirling moon was torn in two and died on the spot. The blood splashed. The strings in the hands of whirling green were pulled and brushed, and the sound waves surged out!


    The rest of the Xuan family are gnashing their teeth. Their family has even killed a young master candidate.


    Xuan Qingleng drank and said, "when you die, you die. Now the most important thing is to keep your life!"


    No one dared to retort, while Xuan Qing sneered, and the sound wave at his fingertips became more and more fierce.


    The spiritual state of a strong dragon man is not superb. In a trance, poop, his head was cut off by one!


    Kill! Kill!


    All the monks fell from high altitude, but few of them were killed or injured by the dragon people.


    After all, there are three people in the middle of the eighth stage of the dragon people. Who can stop them.


    Long Wenqiang is very proud. Looking at the fierce fighting below, he feels like a king, controlling the life and death of others!


    "Die, die!"


    Suddenly, long Wenqiang''s face twisted and screamed.


    Looking down, he saw the sword light passing through his limbs and his limbs were broken!


    Just before he was sad, he seemed to see that beautiful, cold and ruthless face slowly clear.


    "Waste, don''t kill you first!"


    Andy glanced at long Wenqiang coldly and stepped down a little!


    Holding a sword in both hands, the sword will soar!


    Brush, brush, brush!


    In this killing space, it was occupied by powerful and dense sword light in an instant, and death followed!


    An eighth order friar who forced Dugu Jian into a desperate situation died in an instant before he reacted. His blood vomited Dugu Jian''s face.


    "Andy?" Cangming screamed!


    Andy didn''t respond, but killed quickly. His time is running out. After cleaning up here, he has to rush to the magic eye tomb!


    Andy''s appearance was too abrupt, the attack speed was too fast, and the strength gap was too large. In the blink of an eye, the dragon people were almost slaughtered by Andy!


    Long Yunshi, three friars in the middle of the eighth level, can''t make Andy so arrogant. At present, he is shouting angrily!


    Andy sneered, a sword thunder lightning flash, a sword black fog around, two swords crossed his chest!


    Dugujian, who has greatly reduced the pressure, was surprised. While worried about Andy''s situation, he was also amazed at Andy''s sword holding power with both hands.


    "The combination of two swords is invincible in the world!"


    Brush, brush!


    Cross sword light, with the light of destruction thunder and the smell of death, ferocious!


    The sword light is too fast, faster than lightning.


    One person can''t dodge. He was hit by two sword lights!


    Poop!


    The blood mist spewed out, and people had fallen and hit the white stone 100 meters away!


    Bang!


    The white stone is broken. People without flying ability fall from high altitude. Without white stone on tiptoe, they can only fall into the endless abyss below!


    "No, his attack power is no less than the later stage of the eighth order!"


    Long Yunshi never thought that Andy would be so strong, and his face was as white as snow for a moment!


    Such a powerful attack, if hit, even if it is him, it is absolutely unbearable.


    Another dragon man''s eighth level late combat power is now exposed.


    "Solve this person as soon as possible!"


    Before he finished, the Dragon dolomite flew up.


    Brush, brush!


    In their hands, they use the strong power of dragon people to attack Andy''s head and footwall respectively!


    Andy sneered, and the double swords blocked the attack along different tracks.


    "Ten thousand sword formula!"


    Brush!


    The sword Qi came out suddenly. Long Yunshi and he were already stunned, but they all used the dragon shield to block the sword Qi!


    to be sonorous!


    Xuan Qing and others were more and more frightened, because they found that Andy was able to resist two friars in the middle of the eighth order.


    The most terrible thing is how he can operate two swords at the same time, and the attack of any sword is more than several times stronger than when using one sword.


    The sword light is everywhere, and often one sword light is emitted, that is, several boulders are cut up.


    Brush, brush, brush!


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of white stones split into small pieces, and the number doubled several times!


    "One sword in hand is enough to be abnormal. Do you want to make a double sword?"


    Dugujian glanced at the corners of his mouth. He thought he could see Andy''s back. As a result, he was dumped further!


    "Ten thousand rivers return to the sea!"


    The sword waves rush and surge. The power is far greater than before. This is the power of double swords!


    Pooh, the blood light left a mark. They failed together?


    The people present were stunned. Long Wenqiang, who had broken his limbs, expected them to kill Andy, but


    "This man is too strong. Go back and tell the owner!"


    They were already shocked. At the moment, they didn''t care about the kidnapped long Wenqiang, but wanted to escape from this place!


    Bang!


    But it''s too late.


    Andy''s body flashed and hit the flying dragon cloud stone with a sword. When he lost his ability to control his body,


    "Meteor heart sword!"


    The terrible sword light, which is more than ten times stronger than before, shuttles back and forth in an instant.


    Brush!


    Two sword lights completely sealed the back path of Longyun stone.


    Instant puncture, direct death!


    Long yunchong was terrified. He jumped quickly on the boulder and wanted to escape from this place.


    Brush, brush, brush!


    But Andy''s speed is faster than him!


    "Go to hell!"


    Poop!


    The sharp blade passes through his chest. Andy pulls out his long sword and rushes to Wang Qingcheng at the foot.


    Andy frowned when he saw her dying.


    Wang Qingcheng could hardly see Andy''s appearance. The whole person was in a trance, and his mind was a little vague.


    But she knew Andy was coming.


    Andy''s face was ugly, but he said gently, "don''t worry, it''s okay with me!"


    With that, Andy fed her a seed.


    Then several Lianshan jumped on the boulder where long Wenqiang was before. It was full of flowing blood, all of which were long Wenqiang''s.


    Andy looked gloomy and said in a cold voice, "say, how are those ninth level elders?"


    Long Wenqiang had only half his life left. I expected Andy would not let him go easily, so he said ferociously: "you are dead. They are all dead. In less than half an hour, they will be killed by blood sacrifice. When my ancestors wake up, you..."


    Click!


    Andy quickly broke his head and got the news he wanted. He was lazy to listen to his curses if he was rubbish. There was no time.


    After thinking about it, Andy takes the space ring from long Wenqiang''s finger.


    Andy knows it clearly, but others are shocked. What does long Wenqiang mean by these words?


    Yin Xuanye and others turned pale and immediately asked, "what does this mean? What blood sacrifice? "


    I knew the Yin family long ago, but three ninth rank strong men were dispatched. They can''t afford to lose.


    At the moment, Wang Qingcheng also recovered his look. Although his combat strength was still slightly weak, he was fine. It was just another big blow to hear long Wenqiang''s words.


    "Andy." They all looked at Andy.


    Xuan Qing''s expression changed, but she didn''t add more words.


    Andy looked unchanged and said, "long Wancheng has trapped many ninth level elders in the tombs of the strong Shinto, and is preparing a blood sacrifice to revive their ancestors. It''s up to you to choose whether to go or stay. There will definitely be a big war next. If you want to stay, stay in this space first and don''t leave. "


    Andy has no time for ink. He glances at Xuanqing and others, with a cold flash in his eyes.


    Brush, brush, brush!


    The sword light flies out, which makes people stunned and has no time to avoid!


    Xuan Qing was shocked. The sword light clearly wanted his life.


    "You''re crazy. I''m a member of the Xuan family!" Xuan Qing looks ferocious and avoids madly.


    "If no one can hurt me, do it, then die!"


    Andy heard that Wang Qingcheng was attacked by this guy.


    Since you dare to do it, die.


    Not only Xuan Qing, but all the forces including him were soon killed.


    Without looking at the reaction of others, Andy left quickly and disappeared directly into this space.


    Longyunchi is in the late eighth stage. He may not have the power of a war.


    If Yin Xuanye and others go, they will die. It''s better to let them leave or stay in this space.


    But the premise is that the dragon city has not recovered its strength!


    Andy is gambling, but he has to bet again!


    Yin Xuanye and others are silent for a while. They also know Andy''s plan in their hearts.


    They also want to follow the past, but they don''t have Andy''s strength. One person suppresses all of them, slaughters all the strong and controls everyone''s fate.


    At this moment, dugujian has moved to the central palace with Wang Qingcheng, while other living people, even if they are eyeing, have completely lost the possibility of competing for inheritance opportunities with Wang Qingcheng and others.


    Maybe it was meant to be.


    As soon as Wang Qingcheng approached the jade coffin, the crystals on the jade coffin seemed to live. They flew lightly, more and more, and wrapped Wang Qingcheng in the blink of an eye.


    Such strange images have appeared, and others don''t understand. Wang Qingcheng definitely has an opportunity to follow the owner of the tomb.


    The inheritor has been selected.


    Brush!


    Wang Qingcheng disappeared into the air.


    While dugujian and others were happy, the matter of blood sacrifice was like a mountain in their hearts!


    "I''ll go out and contact the outside to see if I can stop the resurrection of the ancestors of the dragon family." Yin Xuanye decided resolutely.


    Although we know that time is pressing and the probability of success is slim, we still have to do some things.

 Chapter 612

    Andy appeared in the channel, which was also luck. There was no one here. It seems that he killed a lot of the strong people of the dragon people, but the most powerful ones have not been solved.


    Invisible, Andy goes to the tomb of magic eye again. I hope he won''t be so unlucky this time. He just meets magic eye!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Long Wancheng sat cross legged on the ground to heal his wounds. Now his face is much better. Long Yunchi is also at the bottom of Tiankeng. He is doing his best to satirize Yin Daoqiang and others.


    In fact, the psychology of the dragon people is really very abnormal, just like long Wenqiang. Like a beggar, he is happier than he has become a billionaire when he meets a billionaire and becomes bankrupt. This is the dark side of human nature.


    But they are not human after all!


    "Ha ha, aren''t you usually very good? Dugu Wu, you had to take revenge on the dragon people before. What are you talking about now? You are a prisoner, destined to offer your blood essence for the rise of our dragon people! There are thousands of circles, right? You''re just an old maid. You look like you''re usually superior. Ha ha... I didn''t expect it to fall into my hands. "


    Long Yunchi laughed wildly. If it were in the past, he would not be qualified to stand in front of these nine rank strong men.


    But now, I can be arrogant in front of them.


    Wanjie, Liu Shubin was almost abused by longyunchi as much as he could.


    This is the biggest humiliation suffered by the two female emperors after living for so long, and it is also disturbing their minds all the time.


    Although their faces remained unchanged, only they knew that longyunchi had already been sentenced to lingchi and other kinds of torture.


    Yin Daoqiang was furious because Liu Shubin was scolded so badly that it was more serious than scolding himself.


    "If I get out of trouble by luck, I won''t leave any of the dragon people!" Yin Daoqiang was almost gnashing his teeth.


    Yin Daolong raised his eyes and flashed a trace of hostility in his eyes: "you say, I want them to destroy the family!"


    Tuye was the most violent. He just said, "I will let the chef of the family chop the people of the dragon people into meat stuffing and make meat buns to feed the dog!"


    Long Yunchi''s teeth trembled with anger, and he spoke the most vicious language.


    But as strong as ten thousand worlds, they have been selectively immunized.


    Although they have planned how to revenge the dragon people in the future, Yin Daoqiang and others are also very desperate, because they can''t hold on!


    The weakest one on the scene was Wang kuizhang. His blood root and blood light were the strongest, and he was about to break through his body mask.


    "Wang kuizhang, hold on!"


    They are all from Daewoo empire. Yin Daolong and Wang kuizhang have a deep relationship. Now they are worried when they see that he can''t hold on.


    Yin Daoqiang and others are the same. They seem to see the death they are going to face.


    Wang kuizhang was trapped in the blood root. Only his eyebrows and eyes were exposed. His face was pale, but he showed a weak smile.


    "Everybody, I can''t support you. If you can escape, please take care of the girl in the future. I''m very grateful!"


    At this time, Wang kuizhang sent a message to the world: "if I fall, there will be an early warning in the family. At that time, other emperors will come after me. You must stick to it!"


    Indifference is like Wanjie, and it''s hard to hide the sadness in his heart. He replied, "I sent rain butterflies. You can stick to it again!"


    Wang kuizhang smiled bitterly and said, "I''m the weakest one. I can''t hold on. You should be careful of that man. I always think he''s a little weird. Maybe I think too much."


    Wan Jie''s heart sank, but in order to avoid others'' doubt, he said, "I will treat Qingcheng as my daughter!"


    "Don''t worry, my Andy will take care of her. No one can bully her."


    Soon, the protective light was broken into pieces. At that moment, the blood root madly invaded Wang kuizhang''s body and swallowed it!


    The crowd closed their eyes and couldn''t bear to see it again.


    Wang kuizhang''s body slowly turned into nothingness. When he took back his blood root, only a robe was left on the ground.


    An emperor died like this!


    Over the Yin family, two supreme elders stood high in the sky, frowning.


    "Heaven and earth have changed. It seems that it''s on the side of the Wang family. What happened to Wang kuizhang?"


    "If I guessed right, Wang kuizhang and Dao Qiang both entered the ruins. They may have encountered some life and death crisis."


    "If Wang kuizhang is in danger, there is a big enough threat to Daoqiang. Let''s go and have a look!"


    At the same time, other emperors of the Yin family also began to go out.


    In the huge tomb pit, Yin Daoqiang and others were silent, but longyunchi became more and more crazy, and even longwancheng was proud.


    One is dead. Is the next one far away!


    Considering the strength of the people present, it is about Wanjie, Tuye, Yin Daoqiang, Liu Shubin, Dugu Wu, Yin Daolong and Xuan Tai. Then, who will die next?


    At the moment, no one noticed that Andy had entered the huge pit.


    Seeing the emperors wrapped like zongzi, Andy also trembled in his heart. It''s really ugly.


    Fortunately, there was no accident between Liu Shubin and Yin Daoqiang.


    Outside the devil''s eye tomb, a rain butterfly stopped at the tip of a woman''s finger.


    "Here it is."


    Andy moves towards the array quickly and slowly. His mind and spirit are all concentrated. He is afraid of making a mistake.


    Because now long Wancheng seems to have recovered his strength, it''s not what he can compete with. His only way now is to break the array and rely on Yin Daoqiang and others to fight long Wancheng!


    Yin Daoqiang and others tried their best to maintain the body protection Baoguang, and silently counted their own death countdown in their hearts.


    Suddenly, gululu, the huge coffin sent out a thick bloody gas, and Andy almost appeared scared


    Hold the grass, isn''t it? So unlucky again?


    "Ha ha, what a thick blood essence. Unfortunately, it''s too old. It''s not enough. Get me some more quickly!"


    Just a voice came, but there was no magic eye.


    No magic eye?


    Is it because the spirit body of the magic eye flying dragon didn''t come out to detect?


    "It''s estimated that the magic eye is still sleeping. It can''t give full play to all its powers. It can only show a little strength. Therefore, as long as you don''t use your ability, you can''t find me!"


    Although the sound disappeared, Andy didn''t dare to move again in this case


    Longwancheng bowed respectfully and said, "yes, my ancestor."


    With that, longwancheng turned to the trapped people and said with a sneer, "what are you waiting for? They have no chance to turn over. It''s no use hiding again!"


    The last sentence shocked Andy. Is there anyone else here?


    Yin Daoqiang and others were stunned, but Wanjie''s heart was tight and was about to remind.


    Suddenly, a figure floated in from outside the cave, stopping everyone''s movement.


    This is a woman, a beautiful woman.


    Even if Andy saw this woman for the first time, it made him feel affinity instinctively and made him want to be close.


    Andy believes it''s not just him, but anyone else.


    Wan Jie is finally relieved. Ah, it''s finally here!


    Lingxi Yao flew into the cave, swept through the scene in the cave, was stunned, and then frowned.


    "It''s a blood sacrifice array. The dragon people are really great, but you''re really embarrassed in Wanjie!"


    The faint smile made Wan Jie, who has always been a bit overbearing, bend once in a rare way.


    Longwancheng''s facial muscles trembled, the palm wind roared in his hand, and said coldly, "it''s just right. It''s just right to take your emperor''s blood essence!"


    "It depends on whether you have this ability!" Lingxi Yao smiled faintly, waved his hand, and a Warcraft appeared, occupying a large space.


    Under the sound of Luan, the noble and despotic spirit is fully displayed!


    Andy''s eyes were wide open. It turned out to be a Luan bird. The beautiful emperor was the owner of the Luan bird!


    Luan bird, which is the top Warcraft, is said to have the strength to challenge the flying dragon.


    The reason why Lingxi family can become one of the supreme families is that this family has inherited its calling talent from generation to generation.


    But the people of Lingxi family who have summoning talent. Everyone has a body protecting Warcraft. The stronger the talent, the stronger the summoned Warcraft.


    And this kind of body protecting Warcraft is invincible as long as its owner does not die, and can be reborn continuously!


    Long Wancheng said something before. In fact, he was also worried. Lingxi Yao, who has the body protecting Warcraft, is much better than him!


    How strong the emperor is, only a trace of power Andy learned in the past is enough to make him irresistible. Now, there are two old emperors trying their best!


    Terror, super terror!


    If he wasn''t afraid of his invisible exposure, Andy would have run away!


    But Andy took advantage of this turbulent period to quietly avoid longyunchi and approach the blood sacrifice array!


    Boom boom!


    The internal structure of the tomb is extremely hard, but under such an attack, it still makes a terrible tremor and roar!


    And in one round, longwancheng fell into the disadvantage!


    Long Wancheng was frightened and quickly turned back and roared: "you still don''t do it, are you waiting to be sacrificed by blood!"


    The last sentence, obviously with a hint of threat.


    As soon as Wan Jie''s face changed, he quickly shouted, "be careful, xuantai!"


    But it was too late, because they were trapped by blood roots and their bodies couldn''t keep up with the reaction


    But xuantai was fine, because he had a rune seal on his body to protect him. The previous reaction was completely fake!


    Xuantai''s blood roots suddenly burst open, and then he slapped Dugu Wu on the back.


    "Xuantai¡°


    Dugu Wu could not defend against xuantai, so he was hit and spit blood seriously.


    At this time, the blood root became more and more crazy. Dugu Wu could hold on for a while, and now death was approaching!


    Others were shocked. Xuantai, this guy colluded with longwancheng!


    "You are stupid to believe me and be led to this place by me!"


    Xuan Tai sneered, crushed the jade talisman in his hand and brushed it. It suddenly appeared outside the array.


    "Summon a family, hum, taste the power of my song!"


    Buzz!


    The strong sound wave attack suddenly arrived. For a time, Lingxi Yao, who had the upper hand, gradually fell into the lower hand!


    The situation is extremely critical!


    At this time, Andy''s body has swept to the periphery of the array. Although he is also shocked, the time is just right!


    "Xiaoyu bee, I depend on you. Come on!"


    The little broken bees flew out and lay on the light film of the array, just like a hungry wolf dying for more than ten days. They became smart and ate on the blood sacrifice array, revealing a gap in the blink of an eye!


    At this time, Yin Daoqiang and others also noticed the blood root on their body. It seems that they are much weaker!


    Although the movement released by the jade bee is small, Andy also shows a change, which can''t hide from these top powers.


    What''s more, the breath of the array is weakened too obviously!


    "No, longyunchi, kill him!"


    Although I don''t know what Andy took out, long Wancheng hates Andy to the bone. Looking at his figure, it is clear that this is the person who sneaked in and eavesdropped on their plan and fled!


    "Why didn''t he die? That place is the most dangerous place in the battlefield!"


    I''m afraid long Wancheng didn''t expect that Andy not only came out alive, but also got an inheritance.


    Because Andy didn''t die, he got the broken bee, which led to the result of the frequent collapse of the current plan!


    If long Wancheng knows the cause and effect, I''m afraid he''ll go crazy with anger.


    All this is because he chased people and drove them to dangerous places. Now, the other party not only improves his strength, but also destroys his plan,


    Seeing this, Lingxi Yao frowned and said, "good job!"


    Now the situation is completely reversed!


    Just break the array and release the people inside, the dragon city will be dead, and the dragon people will be finished.


    However, Lingxi Yao is under great pressure immediately, because she has to contain the two emperors of longwancheng and xuantai to avoid them directly killing Andy and the unknown jade bee!


    This is the key to breaking the game!


    Long Yunchi was furious and attacked directly, but instead of facing Andy, he rushed to Yufeng.


    He can still tell which is light and which is heavy.


    But where can Andy let him succeed? He rushed up with his double swords!


    Yin Daoqiang and others almost bit their tongue.


    "Andy, why are you here!"


    "I couldn''t find you before. I saw you on such an occasion."


    "Do you want to be so exciting!"


    Because the gap between the strength at the moment and the combat power revealed when I saw Andy last time is too big, which makes them more and more shocked. How long has it been!


    Andy''s sudden outbreak of combat power, even longyunchi was startled and said unbelievably, "how can your strength be so strong!"


    Andy smiled coldly and said, "many people say so recently!"


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The battle between the two sides was very hot, but the blood sacrifice array was reborn. The body protection light of Dugu Wu was finally broken!


    "Xiao Jiu."


    The murmur was quickly drowned in the blood essence quickly swallowed.


    At a certain place in the ruins, a woman who was killing quickly suddenly paused, as if she sensed something. Then she exuded terrible anger, mixed with the sword idea condensed into an entity, and the surrounding channels collapsed in an instant!


    Yin Daoqiang couldn''t tell what it was like. In fact, these emperors have been competing with each other all their life, their own strength and the family forces behind them.


    But the rabbit dies and the fox mourns. It''s true to hate the dragon people!


    Poop!


    The giant coffin, which absorbed the blood essence again, seemed to condense into a corpse, with ferocious claws and teeth in mid air, as if it was going to fly out!


    Andy''s side, the pressure is not small, because longyunchi is a cultivation achievement in the later stage of level 8.


    At first, Andy was suppressed and almost beaten passively, but soon


    "Meteor heart sword!"


    "Ten thousand sword formula!"


    "Chemical swordsmanship¡°


    The combat power is getting stronger and stronger. It is slowly approaching the peak of combat power in the middle of the eighth order. The most terrible thing is the moving speed and sword speed, which makes longyunchi feel frightened!


    The power of double swords is not only reflected in the soaring attack, but also in the helplessness of the enemy.


    Long Yunchi is really bent. His strength is better than Andy, but he has two swords. The most abnormal thing is the strength of each other. He can''t catch it.


    "You''re just the beginning of the eighth order. Die!" The angry dragon cloud pool roared.


    Andy sneered and said disdainfully, "old man, your words can only show that you are too useless!"


    On the court, everyone heard this sentence, which was very destructive. Of course, their own people felt very good!


    "Ha ha, you dragon people are really waste. You are a hybrid family. You also recognize a different family as your ancestors. Hum, you don''t know if you''ve been used!"


    Yin Daoqiang hummed coldly. The ruthlessness of the flying dragon family is very famous. Only fools like the dragon people can go to hospital in a hurry!


    "Don''t be so mean, old man Yin. It''s normal for people to have physical defects and double abnormal distortion of spirit and mind. We can help everyone in their family relax later!"


    Wanjie''s words have a level, which makes longwancheng tremble.


    He knew that if the plan failed, their dragon people would definitely perish!


    Because this time, the basket is too big. No matter which force, it can''t hold up revenge!


    Long Yunchi really felt that he was hurt internally and humiliated by a young man like Andy. Why can''t he!


    Andy is like the undead cockroach. He recovers very fast.


    What makes longyunchi more and more frightened is that Andy''s combat power is improving rapidly, the Vietnam War is stronger and stronger, and the double sword power is more difficult and terrible!


    "Blood, I want blood essence!"


    The echo of terror vibrated and roared, and the magic eye finally appeared again!


    "You damn bastards, how dare you ruin my plan!"


    The magic eye was angry because it found that the blood sacrifice array had been broken!


    After planning for so long, once it fails, how can it not be angry!


    "Long Wancheng, I also need an emperor''s blood essence. If I absorb it, I can lead out the spiritual body and kill everyone here!"


    This sentence is shocking!


    After all, he is a strong Shinto. His means are so strong that no one is sure to resist at the scene.


    Andy and others are burning with anxiety! But longwancheng was like beating chicken blood and shouted to xuantai, "let''s join hands to kill Lingxi Yao!"


    Xuan Tai couldn''t disagree. Success or failure depends on it. He almost tried his best to attack Lingxi Yao, which doubled the pressure on the emperor who summoned a family!

 Chapter 613

    Luan bird''s wings are burning wildly and its super combat power is breaking out. It is also because of this that Lingxi Yao can persist until now under the siege of the two.


    Time goes by slowly. Lingxi Yao and Andy are trying to stick to it. They just need to wait for the array to be broken.


    At this time, the broken bee finally broke the array!


    Boom!


    Broken array!


    Longwancheng and longyunchi were shocked immediately, as if they saw the end.


    If these people don''t die, let alone a dragon people, even ten, there is no chance of survival.


    "Damn it, there''s still one emperor''s blood essence missing!"


    Longwancheng was very anxious. As long as he absorbed another emperor''s blood essence, the ancestor was there. These people would not be a problem.


    Suddenly, longwancheng''s heart jumped and he had an idea.


    Although the attack of Lingxi Yao and Luan bird was very strong, xuantai and longwancheng were separated and attacked Lingxi Yao fiercely. The cooperation was very tacit. Often one person was responsible for attacking and the other was defense, but neither of them was injured.


    "No, longwancheng!"


    At the moment of the attack, longwancheng suddenly withdrew its defense. Caught off guard, Luan bird''s attack pierced xuantai''s body.


    It was at this time that longwancheng looked hard and also impacted the past.


    The long sword penetrates xuantai''s body forcefully. The palm extends into xuantai''s body and directly takes out his heart


    This series of movements is just a breathing time.


    Lingxi Yao was stunned at first, but the next moment she understood the intention of longwancheng. This was to sacrifice xuantai in exchange for the awakening of the magic eye.


    That won''t work!


    Lingxi Yao tried his best to stop longwancheng.


    Poop!


    However, longwancheng was like crazy. He stubbornly resisted Lingxi Yao''s attack, but he successfully threw xuantai''s heart into the direction of the giant coffin!


    "Ancestor, Emperor''s blood essence!"


    Longwancheng looks forward to seeing the flying heart, which will be related to the survival of their dragon people.


    Brush, brush, brush!


    Wan Jie, Yin Daoqiang and others just rushed out of the array, "the dragon people are so bold, and the Xuan family must also be involved. That Xuan Tai is a ninth order emperor!"


    The emperor of each family can represent the will of the family. This move of xuantai undoubtedly turns the whole Xuanjia family to the dragon people.


    Dugu Jiu picked up his elders'' clothes and said lightly, "two families, chicken and dog!"


    Wan Jie said in a loud voice, "all of them deserve to die."


    Yin Daoqiang gnashed his teeth and sharpened his sword.


    "How are you?"


    Tuye said with concern that Yin Daolong''s mental strength has been very weak at the moment.


    "It''s all right. I can''t die yet. I just have to cultivate myself for several years."


    Yin Daolong was glad that he had finally protected him, otherwise he would have died early.


    In fact, the most tragic and miserable is the Wang family


    Because although the Wang family is a big family, it is far inferior to other supreme families.


    Wang kuizhang is one of the rare Nine Emperors. As soon as he falls, it means that the Wang family is afraid to decline.


    However, fortunately, the Wang family is also friendly with the Yin family in the Daewoo Empire, and absolutely no one dares to fall into a well.

 Chapter 614

    There were many monks present. They were the tombs of the powerful. Of course, the event of crusading against the two families had already been passed on home by the more angry emperors of the older generation.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At the relic, Andy opened the bottle and took out the star transformation pill. First, he smelled the pill gas. Andy didn''t feel any adverse reactions. Instead, it was the Dragon yuan in his body, which seemed to run more smoothly.


    Contain the star metamorphosis pill into the mouth and instantly turn into golden liquid into the body.


    First, it was very gentle, but the dragon ball in Andy''s body seemed to rotate more horribly.


    Pick up a star stone, just blink, a star stone will be absorbed!


    "It''s really a super pill."


    Andy smiled. The more so, the better.


    The star stone is constantly consumed, and Andy''s physical strength is also soaring madly, and his physique is significantly improved.


    There is no night inside the ruins, but people outside know that Andy has been practicing all day.


    Suddenly, Andy''s body overflowed with an air wave, and the mountain wall in the whole cave was hit by the air wave, which suddenly cracked and turned into powder.


    Andy, like a God, sits where he is.


    Andy opens his eyes and the last star stone in his hand has disappeared.


    Twist your head and notice that your body seems to be completely integrated with the whole space.


    "Nine levels, nine levels of physique, fit with heaven and earth!"


    Feeling the energy of the lower body varus, Andy is about to reach the middle of the eighth order. Andy estimates his strength and is not afraid of the later part of the eighth order.


    "Not enough, not enough!"


    A smile crossed Andy''s eyes, and then his figure disappeared directly.


    Andy''s figure appears in the pet space.


    Vines and other tree people were also included in the pet space by him during this time.


    There are hundreds of tree people with seven or eight levels, plus the nine levels of vines. Their promotion is undoubtedly terrible.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "God, the Yin family, the Wanjie chamber of Commerce, the Tu family, the Dugu family and other super forces have declared war on the dragon people and the Xuan family. They have begun to hunt down the people of the two families today."


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "Who knows, but it''s too big. Forget the Xuanjia family. The dragon people are not a small family, but there is an animal spirit Empire behind them. The war between them will affect the pattern of the whole continent."


    "It''s said that it''s because of the things in the ruins. The dragon people are very insidious. They set up an ambush and almost let several emperors fall. In fact, some emperors did fall."


    For this reason, it is only natural that such a terrorist campaign should break out.


    It''s just that Xuan family is better, just an accomplice, and the target is slightly weak. The dragon people have great power in the beast spirit empire. Declaring war on him is declaring war on the beast spirit empire.


    However, it is obvious that these things were negotiated and handled by the high-level leaders of Wanjie. Many other monks just focused on the final plan of extermination.


    "Kill no one and let them know we''re not easy to mess with!"


    "The dragon people are not the supreme family. They dare to provoke us. We should be killed!"


    "Avenge the emperor of Dugu family!"


    This year, the largest battle broke out on the celestial continent, which was like a precursor to the advent of troubled times.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At the moment, after saying goodbye to Wang Qingcheng, Andy is tossing around several transmission arrays and heading for the beast spirit Empire nearby.


    He did not participate in the war and did not need his participation.


    With the combination of Yin family and other forces, let alone the dragon people, even if the beast spirit Empire wants to come out, it can''t resist.


    However, the beast spirit empire is isolated from the Daewoo Empire, and the transmission array can only reach the border.


    As soon as Andy left, the dark star quietly followed him.


    On a plain, Andy saw a magnificent gorge ahead from a distance.


    The long river flows across the plain, and behind the gorge is the area under the rule of the beast spirit empire.


    Not many people enter the level, because the area over there is too dangerous and the ruler is not a Terran.


    Out of human nature, they have never had a good impression of places ruled by foreigners.


    Those who have the courage to go there are really strong people or people who really want to be strong.


    Andy walked into the gorge. He had just stepped into it. Not long ago, he heard something strange from the narrow cliff.


    Buzz!


    Andy was stabbed in the chest by the sudden cold light. The strong impact made him fly backwards into the river, and the black star also rushed into the river.


    WOW!


    The river burst into huge waves. Andy flew up from the river and stood on the river wet.


    Looking at the black star rising slowly from the river, half man and half beast, the big beast''s head stared at Andy coldly, spitting out a long tongue from his mouth.


    "I didn''t expect you to have a treasure to protect your body. No wonder they can''t kill you." The black star said coldly.


    Andy was stunned. He suddenly remembered the three people in black robes, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said coldly, "are you Zhenmeng''s men?"


    During that time, Andy also learned a lot of news from Zhenke,


    "You are clever, but you will die today!"


    The black star sprang out of the water, and the big animal head bit Andy ferociously.


    Clang, clang!


    The sword light bombarded such a big beast''s head, and only made white marks on it.


    "Double sword flow!"


    When the powerful attack bombarded the beast''s head, it only cut a small blood hole, but with a breath, the flesh and blood had fully recovered.


    "I didn''t expect you to break my defense. You can''t stay!" The animal''s head was wide open and a bleeding mass was sprayed from the mouth.


    Puff!


    A small part of the blood mass scattered by the sword light fell on Andy''s clothes, and the terrible erosion directly disappeared the clothes.


    "I''ll see if you can live if you eat you!"


    The black star opened his mouth again, like a black hole, huge as a mountain gorge. His tongue tied Andy''s hands and feet. As soon as he dragged it, he dragged it into his mouth.


    After swallowing Andy, the black star stayed motionless on the big river bed.


    Andy was sucked into his blood mouth and almost smoked to death by the stink.


    Black star''s belly is a fishy, hot and soft meat space. Andy wanted to break it directly with an attack, but found that the defense inside is more terrible than that outside.


    "This precious dream is really haunted. Where did you find such a terrible guy, level 9? It''s not helpless."


    Andy has a strong resentment and doesn''t panic in this dangerous situation. He sits cross legged and looks for countermeasures carefully.


    If only the tree people didn''t stay in the ruins, they would kill this guy directly.


    However, the tumbling blood gas in the soft meat space is invading his body all the time. Andy also knows that black star began to digest him.


    "No, I can''t break the snake''s stomach by force with my current strength." Andy is a little upset. He can only sit and practice after thinking about it.


    He has no way to take the other party, but if he wants to escape, the other party can''t catch him.


    Because of repeated opportunities and the inheritance of the double sword flow, Andy''s sword intention has been 80%.


    If you try your best, you can still break each other''s body.


    But even if you escape, you can''t deal with this guy.


    "Ah, cannibalism is not good."


    Outside, a sudden figure startled the black star.


    Compared with Andy''s height, he has a super hot devil figure, and his beautiful face shows a domineering atmosphere.


    This is a very hot woman.


    Black star looked at the woman in front of him. Although he didn''t know what the woman came from, he felt afraid out of instinct.


    "Sir, I have no intention of opposing you." The black star whispered.


    The woman tilted her head, and her golden pupils stared at the black star without blinking: "although you''re funny, who says I hate people like you most."


    The words fell, and there was already a long whip in his hand.


    "Cannibalism? Who will die if you don''t die? "


    The whip was drawn at random, and the brush hit the huge snake of black star. The skin and flesh wound was ferocious and terrible.


    Andy can only make a small wound with all his strength, but the woman''s random blow can open the skin and flesh of the black star.


    At the moment, where can black star digest Andy with peace of mind? He wants to escape with a crash. This woman is too terrible to fight.


    The woman chuckled, "I can''t escape."


    When the words fell, the black star suddenly hit in a golden light.


    "Don''t want to run away. You''d better die."


    Black star was extremely frightened and cried sadly, "don''t do it again, or I''ll explode and die with Andy."


    The woman was stunned and then said disdainfully, "Andy? Who is this? It''s none of my business to die! "


    She just doesn''t like cannibalism, but she doesn''t want to save people.


    There''s a big difference!


    Make no mistake!


    The woman almost cracked the black star with a whip.


    Black star''s body suddenly made a dull thump. At the moment of black star''s wailing, a figure jumped out in an instant.


    "Let you eat me and die!"


    The sword light was all, and the black star, whose body was already broken, screamed bitterly. However, after a while, he twitched his body and died gradually.


    Andy jumped into the nearby river to wash his blood. If he hadn''t just found that black star was seriously injured and dying, he would be really hard to escape.


    The woman touched her chin and looked at Andy. With a smile on her face, she stood by the river and watched quietly.


    Andy was stunned when he saw the woman when he rushed out of the river, and then a strange feeling rose in his heart.


    "Are you..." Andy asked aloud.


    "You call me long. Although I didn''t kill you, I can be regarded as your lifesaver." Long whispered.


    Andy''s mouth twitched. Don''t think I haven''t heard what you said before.


    But who calls others strong? Andy had to nod and admit it.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The Terran Trade Fair is more orderly and regular, while the buildings in front of Andy are full of fishy smell,


    Fresh Warcraft flesh and blood, magic core, various medicinal materials and fruits are directly placed on the ground.


    Those who sell pills directly put the pills in a row with the price noted on it.


    "Ah, Andy, this is a small place in the beast spirit empire. Aren''t you going to exchange magic crystals? You can''t do it here. You have to go to the imperial city. "


    Long and Andy are walking down the street, picking up some goods at will.


    Long is really beautiful, and Andy is also a handsome guy. They are quite pleasant.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a house made of huge earth blocks collapsed in front.


    Then a wild boar like beast ran out of the flying mound, accompanied by a golden wolf the size of an ordinary wild dog!


    Looking at the appearance, there is no doubt that the golden wolf behind is not threatening.


    But Andy knows that the monster in front is far from the golden wolf behind.


    "Who is so unlucky to provoke golden hair!"


    "It''s not a fat pig. The guy''s mouth is cheap. He said it''s a wild wolf with mixed hair. It''s just heard."


    "Ha ha, you deserve it!"


    Ouch!


    The golden wolf''s four claws stared and flew across the sky. The giant wolf''s virtual shadow loomed in the sky, and then turned into lightning and streamer to quickly catch up with the giant beast.


    Poop!


    The wolf claws landed gracefully, while the giant beast collapsed to the ground.


    The golden wolf glanced proudly at the people present. With a cold hum, he turned his head and planned to leave, but happened to catch a glimpse of Andy and long hidden in the corner.


    "New humans?"


    Golden hair''s eyes fell on Andy.


    Long gave him a strange feeling, but he didn''t have the smell of human race, so he shouldn''t be human.


    Andy frowns slightly. He won''t come to look for trouble because he is human!


    "Ha ha, this human is miserable. Jinmao hates humans most!"


    "Woo, I haven''t eaten anyone for a long time since the order to ban murderers was issued. If Jinmao kills him, I must grab a piece of meat later."


    Almost all the people living in the beast spirit empire are composed of various non-human races.


    Although they all have human forms, many races and beasts still occupy a higher position.


    Golden hair ignored them, but the wolf hissed and gnashed his teeth.


    The golden hair like the sun was flying, and the thick wolf claws grabbed the ground. With a brush, it turned into a residual shadow and ran towards Andy.


    Long''s mouth was hooked. In Andy''s cold laughter, he whispered faintly, "silly dog."


    The silly dog didn''t think that people who dared to come to the beast spirit Empire alone and enter the city would be so easy to provoke.


    However, Andy is not an orthodox human.


    The strength of Jinmao has been revealed when killing the beast, which is about the middle of the eighth order.


    Andy''s random sword can''t be resisted by the existence of this cultivation.


    Second kill, no unexpected second kill!


    Poop!


    Two pieces of bloody wolf meat fell to the ground, and the noise in the field suddenly stopped.


    "How is it possible that this human can kill golden hair!"


    "This man is so dangerous. How dare he..."


    Kill and kill, just a silly dog.


    Andy turned his head, but found that there was no sign of long around him.


    But I don''t think it''s strange that this great beauty is much better than him. There''s no problem getting in and out of here.


    What''s more, they are not familiar at all.


    When Andy''s back crossed the street, the foreign people present began to talk loudly.


    "Jin Mao is dead. It is estimated that his brother will avenge him."


    "I just heard that this human must go to the imperial city to exchange treasures. There will be a good play at that time."


    Andy is not interested in any golden brother, and he doesn''t think there is anything. He just speeds up the speed and turns into streamer and leaves.


    The beast spirit empire is huge. If it weren''t for the existence of the transmission array, Andy would have to spend a very long time just on his way.


    Unfortunately, as a human being, he can''t use the transmission array directly transmitted to the beast king city. It seems that the beast spirit empire is very defensive against humans.


    So Andy finally can only reach a nearby city and then rush to this place.


    "That''s the beast king city."


    Andy raised his eyes. On the vast grassland ahead, there was a tall but vague building in the shape of a terrible starry monster.


    "Hoo, it''s finally here."


    There is no gate in the beast king city, and there are many monks and different races at the big entrance.


    However, most of them are alien, change into human size or directly into human form.


    "Stop!"


    Andy is going to go in and find an inn to wash the dust, but there is a sharp drink in his ear.


    It was obvious that the cry was directed at him, so he looked at it.


    Three tall men came towards him, with a strong smell of Warcraft on their bodies, and the hair under their heads did not fade completely, which made Andy easily judge the details of each other.


    "Do humans need to pay three magic crystals to enter the beast king city?"


    A man walked towards Andy with a cold face, and the two faces behind him were equally malicious.


    Andy frowned slightly. For him, the three magic crystals were nine cattle and one hair. After all, she gained a lot when she pushed across the wasteland.


    However, this does not mean that he is willing to be slaughtered as a fat sheep.


    In particular, these are still three wastes!

 Chapter 615

    Looking at the appearance of these three people, it is estimated that they are a wolf, a pig and a sheep.


    "Then why don''t they?" Andy pointed at the other monks in and out.


    The wolf smiled with disdain.


    "Because they are not human, and you are!"


    The voice fell, and the pig and sheep laughed maliciously,


    "Well, what if I don''t give it?" Andy felt cold on his face.


    You son of a bitch, are you racist?


    "No? That''s easy. Just kill it! "


    The black gas condensed on the palm of the wolf, and a wolf claw already appeared.


    The monks in the past are not surprised at this. It''s not surprising to see a battle of life and death when eating in the beast spirit empire.


    Although the beast king city has issued a law prohibiting the killing of human beings, it doesn''t need to say how much water there is in this law.


    The beast spirit empire is still an alien world, and the human race is the last.


    Andy sighed. Is he too low-key?


    When a human race enters the beast spirit Empire, it must be isolated and hostile.


    It''s impossible to keep a low profile, because people are bullied when they are weak.


    Only a high profile can avoid trouble. Although it will cause some trouble, it is much better than this endless little trouble.


    Moreover, now he is not at the grass-roots level. He can''t stand it. He can also ask the old man at home to help.


    At this thought, Andy''s smile deepened.


    The sword flashed!


    The three guys didn''t even react. Their faces were still bad, but their bodies were separated.


    Andy didn''t look at the others. Without looking back, he walked into the beast king city.


    Half a ring, the presence of the alien just * * up.


    "Hold grass, this Terran is too arrogant to dare to kill!"


    "Openly slaughtering our beast spirit Empire, or at the gate of the Imperial City, is this to declare war on our beast spirit Empire?"


    "Hum, wait, those strong men in the beast king city will take care of him. A human race dare to be so arrogant!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Andy casually found an inn and was scanned by all kinds of eyes as soon as he entered.


    Andy said with a dark face, "boss, give me a room."


    He plans to stay in the beast king city for a period of time and exchange magic crystals and other things, so it is necessary to have a room.


    The inn owner has a shrewd and worldly appearance. His beard shakes. His sharp eyes sweep Andy up and down like a mouse.


    "There is no upper room, only lower room, ten magic crystals."


    With that, he was indifferent and could not love, which also gave Andy a deeper understanding of the status of human beings in the beast spirit empire.


    "Boss, give me a superior room."


    As soon as the boss finished talking to Andy, another strong man came in.


    "OK, sir, this is the house number, a magic crystal." The boss was full of energy and said with flattery and enthusiasm.


    Andy''s eyes jumped and stared at the boss indifferently.


    The superior room only needs one magic crystal, but this guy let himself live in the inferior room with ten magic crystals.


    This is not only to pit themselves, but also to look down on themselves.


    The boss noticed Andy''s eyes as soon as he turned his head. He was surprised because Andy''s eyes were too cold.


    He has only seen such eyes on those strong people, but out of a long time''s confidence, he also sees that Andy is just a human.


    This is the beast spirit empire. A human is a fart!


    He stared at Andy and said contemptuously, "what are you looking at? You human beings are all like this. You can only live in a low-class room with ten magic crystals, can''t you? Then get out! "


    The boss''s words made the strong man nearby grin and look at Andy proudly, as if he could find an advantage from Andy.


    "Boss, I think you''d better not let weak human beings live in the store, so as not to pollute the air in the store. Some strong and big people will feel uncomfortable when they see human beings. However, I don''t think this human can afford ten magic crystals. "


    The boss brightened his eyes and said with a smile, "also, people who pollute the air are really not qualified to live here."


    The two guys sang in unison, trying to humiliate the human in front of them to death.


    The other guests watched with interest.


    "Weak humans? Look down on human beings? "


    Andy smiled coldly, glanced at the audience coldly and said disdainfully, "you are really cheeky and dare to say that."


    "What do you mean?" The strong man said with a bad face.


    "One of the most powerful races of the beast spirit Empire, the dragon people were killed by humans to destroy the nation. Now they don''t dare to go out of the nation. The beast spirit Empire just watched mankind rampage across the country, but they don''t dare to lend a helping hand."


    "So where on earth did you come from when you looked down on human beings?"


    Andy disdained to scan the audience. He didn''t believe that these people wouldn''t know about the sensation of the whole sky and continent.


    After hearing Andy''s words, all the people present looked at Andy with angry eyes. They could hardly wait to kill him.


    Andy suddenly grinned, but he took out more than 100 magic crystals directly.


    "Don''t you mean weak humans? If anyone present can defeat me, I will give him a hundred magic crystals. But if you lose, you will never live in this store! "


    After saying that, Andy put the magic crystal away and let many stunned and greedy eyes fall on the ring at his fingertips.


    As soon as this remark came out, the people were stunned first, and then laughed wildly.


    "Hehe, I''ve been in the beast king city for so many years. I''ve never seen such a stupid human. I even gave us magic crystals for nothing!"


    "Ha ha, this man is arrogant and ignorant, but it''s good. Let''s teach him how to survive in the beast spirit empire!"


    The strong man obviously didn''t expect that Andy should have so many magic crystals. Suddenly, he thought that if he killed this man who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, wouldn''t all his property and resources belong to himself?


    I expected to have more than enough to deal with this young and weak human with my own combat power, so I smiled: "then I''ll come first!"


    "Why are you the first? I have to come first."


    People scramble to challenge Andy first. It seems that they want their own side to fight first.


    The inn owner was stunned at the moment. He was smart. When he saw Andy''s indifferent and indifferent expression, his heart sank.


    Based on his experience in dealing with all parties for many years, he has felt that this human is not simple.


    However, the beast king city is as strong as clouds. This human will soon know what it is to overestimate!


    ¡±Let''s go together. You go together. I''m in a hurry. "


    Andy''s words made the inn owner almost lie on the ground.


    Hold the grass, this is not overestimation, this is simply looking for death!


    "If you want to die, I''m not going to keep my hand!"


    "Human beings are still arrogant and arrogant. They even ran to our beast imperial city to die!"


    None of the alien strongmen present has a cultivation of less than level 7, and several have a cultivation of level 8.


    Andy''s move, in their view, is really looking for death!


    Brush!


    The strong man took the lead, with a sneer and a successful smile on his mouth.


    He has been calculating how much property there is in Andy''s space ring, and all these properties will belong to him!


    Not only the strong men, but also the strong ones sneer.


    Want to start first? No hair!


    The inn owner shook his beard, held the grass and started directly in the inn?


    That''s not to tear down my inn!


    Andy sneers at humans, doesn''t he?


    Then today I want you to see how red the blood cut by humans is!


    The friars in the street were busy with their own affairs. Suddenly, there was a roar.


    I saw a sword light stabbing out from above the inn, as magnificent as a column.


    Then there was a loud bang, and a big hole was directly blown out of the inn gate.


    The three monks were hit hard and flew out, and then fell to the ground.


    Because of serious injury, their noumenon appeared, all of them looked like Warcraft.


    But these people are either broken feet or broken hands. They are all abandoned in a place. At the moment, they are all crying bitterly.


    Before the monks outside react, one, two, three


    Six strong men burst out of the inn in one breath. After the second breath, the streets were full of badly injured aliens.


    And the third breath


    "No!"


    The scream was like killing a pig.


    Four streamers flew out, all of them were dripping with blood, with a frightened face and an intention to escape.


    Brush!


    Andy comes out of the inn, sword spirit condenses!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    The four men, including the strong man, fell to the ground, and their hands had been cut off.


    Andy fell to the ground, turned and looked at the frightened inn owner standing at the door of the inn, sneered, and his fingertips shot ten black lights,


    Poop poop!


    The sword Qi bluntly pierced the inn owner, leaving ten blood holes in his body, but not fatal!


    "Your shop is too high-grade. I can''t afford to live as a human being!"


    Andy had a shallow smile on his face. In the eyes of the inn owner who fell to the ground, that was the most evil and terrible devil!


    The monks in the street were stunned and frightened.


    Most of those people on the ground are level 8 strong, and four of them are also famous around here. They are good players even in the beast king city.


    As a result, they were all beaten down and abandoned at the same time!


    This, this is human? Such arrogant humans?


    "Who dares to make a noise in the beast king city!"


    From the tall buildings not far from the street, a light suddenly came out.


    And coincidentally, the other two places also shine!


    The light emitted from the tall building turned into a huge golden wolf.


    When the light of the other two places was weak, a man and a woman appeared, all in human form.


    When I saw the golden wolf, I couldn''t help but change my expression.


    "Hum, this guy still likes to show off."


    The enchanting and charming woman snorted coldly, and her expression was very unhappy.


    "I can''t help it. Who wants people to show off."


    The cold snake like man sneered.


    Naturally, the golden wolf heard what they said, but now it has no leisure to quarrel with them.


    He is in a bad mood and wants to kill.


    In this case, it is not suitable to conflict with these two guys with similar strength, otherwise both will be defeated at that time!


    "Who made such a big noise and disturbed my cultivation!" The golden wolf looked down and was awe inspiring.


    The most seriously injured man was afraid and resentful of Andy at the moment. He glanced at Andy with his sinister eyes and shouted in pain: "this human did it to us. He despised our animal spirit empire!"


    These three newcomers all exist in the later stage of the eighth order. Rao is the fighting power of this human to sweep all of them, and he is by no means their opponent.


    So, he''s dead, he must be dead!


    Other aliens who were half dead by Andy are also thinking bitterly at the moment.


    There was an uproar in the street, all hostile looking at Andy.


    After all, no matter how hostile they are, it is also their own business, but not a human can participate.


    Golden wolf''s eyes narrowed, and the other two looked at Andy with hostility.


    Andy''s move is to hit them naked in the face. We can''t let go!


    Andy sneered and told the cause and effect of the matter.


    It''s easy to investigate. There''s no room for lying.


    Then, Andy disdained and said, "this is what you love and I want. It''s a good bet. If this is also my fault, then I can only look at you with new eyes!"


    After taking a new look at him, Andy also focused on his tone and successfully let the foreigners present drop their crazy anger suddenly, with an extremely ugly face.


    This is because they were killed instead of bullying a person.


    Although they were still unhappy, they couldn''t say anything.


    Are you going to siege again?


    Does the beast spirit Empire want face?


    The three golden wolves are also embarrassed. How can we deal with it and kill the human like this?


    Yes, but the weak don''t know. They know very well. If this matter is exposed, the three of them will be miserable.


    Humans, unlike those at the bottom, are really weak.


    The cold man narrowed his eyes and said, "if so, it''s OK. Our skills are not as good as people, but human beings. You have to be careful when you go out in the future. This is the animal imperial city."


    The charming woman smiled and said, "this childe is powerful and confident in herself. I will come to ask for advice in the future."


    "Oh, I''m just explaining the facts. I''m not here for you to judge. Don''t make a mistake."


    Andy glanced at them. It was just a fox and a snake, just a few swords.


    Their faces turned black. Obviously, they didn''t expect that this human dared to be so arrogant and dare to provoke them.


    However, the golden wolf narrowed his eyes and suddenly remembered an event in the morning. Looking at Andy''s appearance, he suddenly moved in his heart.


    "Human, have you just come to the beast king city and killed my kindred not long ago."


    Andy blinked and looked at the golden wolf again. After thinking about it, he smiled and nodded: "yes, it''s killing a dead dog."


    The golden wolf suddenly became angry and shouted, "it''s you. You killed my brother!"


    The smile on Andy''s face became brighter and brighter. He said with a smile, "if your brother is the one who has the same golden hair as you, then it is!"


    Andy''s tone is as if he doesn''t care about each other at all, and it''s more like deliberately provoking each other.


    The other two suddenly looked at Andy and suddenly felt that they might all underestimate the human being.


    However, where did this human come from so much confidence.


    "Damn you!"


    Andy''s provocation made the golden wolf angry and almost lost his mind. Then he attacked Andy madly.


    Andy sneers. Since he will be found sooner or later, let''s be thorough and kill him directly!


    Brush!


    The sword Qi flies out and meets the golden wolf. Andy shoots the sword Qi from his fingertips.


    "Double sword flow!"


    Double swords cut fiercely!


    Boom!


    The huge body of the golden wolf blooms Cross Blood light, and the skin and flesh turn!


    "No!"


    The snake and the fox were surprised. Only then did they know what strength Andy had to ignore them so much


    Hold the grass, this guy has hidden his strength!


    The strong man and the inn owner wanted to kill Andy with the help of the golden wolf. Now when they see this scene, they suddenly feel dark.


    Hold the grass, what kind of pervert did they provoke!


    The golden wolf is afraid. He is really afraid. He was sure to torture Andy to death, but now he really feels that he will be killed by all kinds of death!


    This human is terrible.


    Brush, brush, brush!


    The sword light splits out madly, and the whole sky is shrouded by the terrible sword Qi.


    Some weak aliens are lying on the ground in fear at the moment. They think they will die and be killed by weak humans they always despise!


    Poop poop!


    There are many blood holes in the golden wolf''s body. The original golden hair is stuck together at the moment, which is unspeakable embarrassment.


    "You two, help quickly. Are you really going to let this human climb over us?"


    The roar of the golden wolf made them fight a spirit and look at Andy together.


    Although the two of them want the golden wolf to die like this, the golden wolf is also right. If Andy kills the golden wolf, they will lose face!


    No matter which one, they won''t allow it!


    Brush!


    The cold man turns into a giant snake and occupies the sky, while the woman turns into a fox.


    "Kill him!".


    Together, the three of them can''t beat the human!


    Boom!


    The fierce attack went straight on Andy, and the roaring light occupied half the sky.


    The trembling aliens below also thought that the human was finally dead, which was a sigh of relief.


    But the next second they breathed back in fear.


    In the light, a residual shadow shot out and fell over the top of the golden wolf.


    The double sword stream, with the ultimate sword Qi, stabbed the golden wolf''s head!


    The other two people were surprised. No!


    The huge body of the cold man threw it away!


    The woman''s tail shook, and the enchanting fantasy hit Andy''s spiritual sea!


    But it''s too late!


    The golden wolf cried out in fear, "no, no..."


    The sword was so fast that when he was still shouting this sentence, the sword had been inserted into his head.


    Instant death!


    Andy, who was attacked by snake man and fox woman at the same time, showed a golden shield light on his body.


    Bang!


    Andy''s safe!


    "How is it possible that the golden wolf is dead?"


    "The three of them work together, and they can''t help taking this human. Why is he so strong?


    Many different races talk about it, but the meaning is obvious.


    This guy is not human!

 Chapter 616

    Andy''s body flashed, jumped on the snake man''s head in an instant, smiled coldly, and the real sword in his hand was about to be inserted!


    "No, man, you win, we admit defeat."


    Snake man and fox woman said almost at the same time, don''t admit defeat, this human, they are not rivals together!


    And they don''t want to fight when the other party is dead.


    After all, there is essentially no grudge between them.


    It''s meaningless to beat people to death.


    The tip of the sword stopped at the snake man''s head. The snake man''s body was terrified, but he didn''t dare to move.


    He knew that his life was in the hands of this human being. Killing him was like crushing an ant.


    The fox woman didn''t dare to move. As for others, she was even more afraid.


    At the moment, the space is silent.


    Andy thought for a moment and grinned: "I would have said no earlier. I''m very talkative. It''s because you''re so anxious. I don''t like it or even hate killing."


    This smile is very sincere. With Andy''s handsome face and clean eyes, fox woman, a master of fantasy, almost thinks this guy is a pure and good man.


    However, seeing a lot of friars with broken arms and legs in the street and the cold body of the golden wolf, he suddenly shivered.


    This guy is not human!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Half an hour later, Andy lived in one of the most luxurious high-rise buildings symbolizing status, and all expenses were free.


    "If people are cheap, this alien will also be cheap. If you don''t repair it, you won''t be good!"


    Andy finally summed up a truth.


    "But they certainly won''t be reconciled. Maybe a stronger one will come to me in a short time."


    Andy has his own plan, but the most important thing at present is to exchange for treasures.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a box, Andy stared at the man in front of him, waiting for his information.


    Shunfenger is very nervous at the moment. In front of him, he is a powerful and cruel lord.


    If there is any dissatisfaction, killing him is between backhands.


    Shunfenger organized the language and began to say something related to Andy.


    The strongest beast spirit empire is the East Palace, which is composed of terrestrial aliens.


    The second is the West Palace, which is composed of birds and other alien races.


    Then came the northern palace composed of some unwilling to join the first two forces and some aquatic aliens.


    The last is the southern palace controlled by the Snake Girl clan.


    In fact, it is not that the snake women are the weakest. In fact, the degree of terror of the snake women is not weaker than that of the dragon people.


    It''s just that the snake women rarely stay in the beast king city, but in the dead ruins in the south of the beast king city.


    Moreover, the Snake Girl clan does not accept the participation of other races, which makes them the weakest party.


    "If you want to exchange the magic crystal, you have to go to the Yibao pavilion under the command of the West Palace."


    This sentence made Andy nod and then left the inn.


    In the dark, the snake man said coldly, "he''s gone?"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    "Well, this man is too arrogant. The strong in the palace will certainly not let him go!"


    Fox woman is not optimistic, a little melancholy said: "this person is not stupid, and from the previous things, his mind is extremely cunning, how can he be so arrogant, must have something to rely on."


    "So what? It''s none of our business from now on. We just watch the play."


    Yibao Pavilion is located in the west of the beast king city. When Andy arrived here, there was a lot of noise here.


    Here, Andy can also see several Terrans shuttle among many alien races.


    The exchange transaction is going on at the counter. On the huge wall, there is also a slate with 10000 words burning the exchange regulations,


    Andy knows that a magic crystal can be exchanged for a star stone.


    Not only can magic crystal exchange these treasures, but also magic crystal pith and ghost crystal are also possible, and their value is far more than magic crystal.


    Andy''s eyes skip over most greedy treasures, which he doesn''t need anymore.


    The treasure that can enhance his strength is the treasure that can strengthen his cultivation.


    Choose to choose, Andy is helpless to find that these treasures have little effect on him.


    Who makes his foundation too terrible? His ninth level physique and cultivation close to the Ninth level are also very difficult to improve. There is no way for him to be a super good baby.


    Moreover, when he was supposed to be an energy stone, energy crystal or something, the effect of cultivation was very poor.


    "Can''t I spend 100000 magic crystals? I can''t find a treasure suitable for improving myself! "


    Andy rolled his eyes and walked to the exhibition hall of actual treasures in the expectation of the service lady.


    Among them, there are still many good babies.


    No, Andy is staring at a stone and can''t walk.


    "Star stone? No, this is the star marrow! "


    In the transparent cabinet in front of Andy, there is an irregular fist sized stone on the white silk cloth.


    There is a dazzling golden liquid flowing inside. For Andy''s experience of absorbing so many star stones, it must be star marrow!


    "Hehe, little brother, you have a good eye. This is the star marrow just mined. It''s still hot. If you want to see it, you have to buy it quickly."


    A kind-hearted old man with white hair smiled at Andy and almost stretched out his hand and said, "magic crystal, bring it to you!"


    Andy jerked at the corner of his mouth, but his attention. But in other ways.


    ¡±Well, can this star marrow be mined? "


    The old man was not surprised by Andy''s question and said with a smile: "Hey, my little brother is still too young and has too little knowledge. This Starstone is mined from cosmic meteorites. "


    "If you are lucky, you can mine the star stone. When the power of the stars is strong to a certain extent, it will form a star pith."


    "Not only the star stone, but also all kinds of other gemstones."


    "The universe is the most magical, and the meteorite is the treasure that the universe gives to the creatures of our celestial continent."


    "Of course, if you can make something out of it, it depends on luck. If you can make something good, you''ll make a lot of money."


    Andy couldn''t help nodding and said, isn''t this the gambling stone?


    But here is the gaowu world version.


    "Eh, little brother, don''t you feel excited?" The old man said he was in a smooth mood, but he was stunned to see Andy unmoved.


    Andy smiled, then pointed to the star marrow in the counter and said, "I''ll buy this!"


    The old man was so surprised that he almost didn''t fall to the ground. He was calm and said, "don''t joke, little brother. The price of this star marrow is 500000 magic crystals."


    "Well, I know that a ghost crystal can be worth a million magic crystals. I want two stars!" Andy looked at the old man and nodded for sure.


    Old man Shi stared at Andy and said after half a ring, "Sir, please come this way!"


    The attitude has obviously changed greatly. This is a big customer!


    Andy also knew that it was difficult to trade directly in the hall, so he went up very quickly.


    After old stone walked into the room, Andy said, "I hope this transaction can be kept secret."


    Old man Shi nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry about this. It''s true that we are engaged in this business under the command of the West King''s residence. Everyone in the beast imperial city knows this."


    "That''s good."


    Andy actually inquired before. Now he''s just making sure.


    "Ah, it''s really a ghost crystal. Your excellency is lucky. It''s much better than the old man."


    The old stone leader fell on the ghost crystal and sighed after half a sound.


    Andy''s mouth. What luck? I''m crazy.


    Andy has taken out the ghost crystal, and the old man naturally wants to take out two pieces of star marrow.


    The transaction was successfully completed without any twists and turns.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On the huge platform in front of us, there are a lot of stones that can''t be seen at a glance.


    It seems to be no different from ordinary stones, but there is a jade amulet pasted on it, and there is a guard at intervals.


    At the moment, many people are walking among the stones while looking at the stones.


    Andy touched his nose. It''s like a gambling stone on earth.


    "Sir, this is the meteorite platform. Among them, there are old and capable people who are very good at it, but their general strength is also very high. Others are like you. They don''t know much about this. They can only be regarded as novices. By the way, this meteorite can only be purchased according to the body surface. It''s like spiritual power, which can''t be explored! " The old man explained aloud.


    The old man didn''t plan to leave after he brought Andy, because he is Andy''s guide now.


    Wait, if Andy doesn''t understand or something happens, he also needs to come forward.


    Andy walked and stopped, looked symbolically for a few times, and walked quickly. He was not very interested in this nature, just a little curious.


    Andy looked at the stone in front of him, which was the size of a human head. He knew its price by looking at the mark on the jade amulet.


    Fifty thousand magic crystals!


    "Fifty thousand magic crystals are really rich to burn."


    Andy shook his head slightly and put his hand on the stone. He planned to turn it over to see what was strange. It was obviously similar to the stone on the side of the road.


    As a result, as soon as his finger touched the stone surface, Andy felt a powerful pressure, like the magnificent and incomparable momentum in the universe.


    "It''s really not comparable to ordinary stones!"


    Andy was shocked and deserved to be an extraterrestrial thing from the universe.


    "Eh? The spirit really can''t detect anything. "


    Andy was a little surprised, but suddenly, he seemed to see the gray scene from the stone again.


    "Why are you like this? You''ve been touching stones and don''t buy them. We still have to see!"


    Just as Andy was ready to observe carefully, he heard a quarrel not far away.


    Andy turned his head and saw several young men and women glaring at a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man''s face was very ugly. As soon as the young woman said it, he seemed to have been holding on.


    "That''s how meteorites are bought. People in the back can''t see them until one person in front has finished reading them. I don''t blame you for being a novice, but at least please understand some common sense! "


    Tuoba Yu''s face changed, and his face seemed congested. He said angrily, "even if I don''t understand what''s wrong, if you''re powerful, it''s enough to see it for so long. You don''t buy it. It''s not intentional or there''s no magic crystal. You came here to install it!"


    This last sentence is a bit humiliating.


    The middle-aged man also pulled down his face and said discontentedly, "this young lady is so confident, so report her name and let me see which big man she is!"


    "Hum, Tuoba family!"


    Tuoba Jade''s voice fell, and all the people present changed their faces.


    "Demon people, Tuoba family?"


    "The dragon people are dying. I''m afraid the Tuoba family is going to ascend!"


    "No, the demon people are strong. No wonder this girl is so confident."


    A trace of surprise crossed Andy''s eyes, and the middle-aged man was surprised first, and then his face returned to calm.


    "The dragon people have not perished. Your Tuoba family is so presumptuous. Be careful to become another dragon people."


    Tuoba Yu was furious when he heard this: "what are you? Dare to fight against my Tuoba family!"


    Several young people behind the Tuoba family were also angry, and the atmosphere was a little tense for a moment.


    "No fighting on the meteorite platform!"


    The surrounding guards shouted in time.


    The cry rang through the whole meteorite platform, which surprised Tuoba Yu and others.


    The middle-aged man glanced at Tuoba jade, stretched out his hand and input his spiritual power on the jade symbol.


    Soon a deacon came to deal with him, and Tuoba Yu was very angry. He stamped his feet and walked away with a cold hum.


    Unfortunately, he went in the direction of Andy.


    "Watch it, get out!"


    Tuo Bayu saw Andy''s eyes looking this way and was angry for a moment, as if he had found a vent.


    Andy glanced at her, ignored her, and continued to probe into his mental power.


    Without exception, it is still gray.


    Andy wondered, did he find out, or was it like this?


    "You..."


    Tuoba Yu stares at Andy coldly and leads the young people behind him to the nearby stone to watch.


    Andy put back his hand and looked down at the next stone. It was still gray. He looked at it for several times.


    In this regard, Andy can only sigh: "no wonder the old man said that, mental strength seems to be really nothing worse."


    Andy, who was about to stop, put his hand on a stone and patted it.


    Then he was stunned, because this time it was not gray, but there was a light in it.


    "Oh, my God, there''s a gem!"


    The restlessness of the crowd made Andy look sideways. He saw a green object like emerald floating in the air in a pavilion.


    Tuoba Yuqi''s facial expression was distorted, because it was the middle-aged man who opened it.


    Andy touches his chin. What he just saw in this meteorite seems to be a blue light. He doesn''t know what it is.


    But his soul is special, and his spiritual power is certainly different.


    Can we do something that ordinary people can''t do this time, and can we explore the reality in the meteorite?


    If it is true, it will be of great benefit to him.


    But the premise is to verify that his ability is true!


    Andy''s eyes fell on the price noted on the jade symbol. 30000 magic crystals are not less, but how about gambling once.


    Soon a deacon came to deal with Andy. The old man smiled when he saw Andy''s move.


    However, he can only keep silent about whether something can come out of the meteorite in Andy''s hand.


    Don''t hit people too hard!


    The old man got up to meet Andy and smiled to help him pick up the meteorite. In fact, the meteorite is very heavy.


    Andy watched the old man speechless, quickly picked up the stone and ran to the dissolving pool. While running, he turned back and shouted to him.


    "Sir, come here..."


    The meteorite is extremely hard. If the superior destroys it, it is easy to damage the treasures in it.


    Therefore, special means are needed to deal with it.


    "Come on, come and solve the stone." The old man shouted to the middle-aged man who presided over the stone breaking.


    "Solve mine first!"


    Arrogance made the old man frown, but Andy didn''t care about a faint smile.


    The person who makes a sound is Tuoba jade.


    Andy doesn''t care, but the old man is angry. Although the Tuoba family is very powerful, it''s a fart compared with their West Palace!


    And this woman can represent the Tuoba family?


    "Young, don''t be ignorant. Go out and watch the road more. Be careful to knock yourself!"


    A faint word made Tuoba yu feel that he had been taught a lesson.


    Just wanted to speak, he saw a figure from the entrance.


    "Brother Jing, this old man bullies me!" Tuoba Yu said aloud.


    The old man was speechless and glared at Tuoba Yu.


    The visitor is very young, looks a little feminine, and his eyes are shining, but he can''t see his emotions clearly.


    Tuobajing is playing with the little hands of the beauty around him, smiling very Yin and evil.


    "Hehe, who bullied our Tuoba family? Who is it? "


    Tuoba Yu pointed to the middle-aged man standing next to him, then pointed to the old man and finally to Andy.


    "And him!"


    Andy''s mouth twitches. Why does he have his own business?


    This woman is really a wonderful flower!


    "Do you have any dissatisfaction with shemei or with our Tuoba family?" Tuoba Jingxie smiled.


    The middle-aged man seemed to be angry and smiled angrily: "it is said that Tuoba Jing, the first genius of the Tuoba family, is actually no less talented than long Wenqiang. Now it seems that the rumor is true. Otherwise, where can such a great confidence come from. But it has nothing to do with these two. Come to me if you have something to do. "


    Andy was surprised that the middle-aged man would excuse them, but seeing the middle-aged man''s Frank eyes, Andy also admired him.


    "I''m also unlucky. I just blocked your young lady''s way. He can''t turn the corner. Naturally, it makes him unhappy."


    A faint sentence demoted Tuoba jade into a rampant crab, and all the people present were deeply impressed by its charm.


    There is also some disgust with Tuoba Yu. It''s not surprising that there are rude women in the big family, but it''s not just rude to open your eyes and tell lies and catch anyone.


    If you are weak, you don''t know where to avenge if you are killed.


    In Andy''s eyes, this girl is really a little silly.


    "Brother Jing, look at him!" Tuoba jade arrogant way.


    A dark light flashed in tuobajing''s eyes and said faintly, "this is a meteorite platform, and I''m not a person regardless of weight. Please calculate it with me later."


    "It''s better not to waste time, solve the stone!" Andy said faintly and didn''t care about each other.


    What is no less than long Wenqiang''s tuobajing. Long Wenqiang was killed by him.

 Chapter 617

    The middle-aged man was in front of him. He came over and said with a smile, "it''s a scattered practice in xiamuye."


    Andy nodded and said, "my name is Xie Wudi. It can be regarded as casual repair."


    "Nice to meet you!"


    They looked at each other and smiled.


    "Brother, the appearance of your meteorite is not very good. I knew I had just seen it for you." Makino frowned.


    Andy shook his head and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just for fun. It''s also the first time I''ve bought this. If I have it, I''ll have it. If I don''t, I won''t have it. "


    "Ha ha, well said, I''m trapped." Makino laughed, patted Andy on the shoulder and looked at Andy''s eyes, which became more and more pleasing to his eyes.


    The old man put the meteorite into the bottom of the pool, and soon the water flooded the meteorite, but it was visible to the naked eye that the meteorite was dissolving.


    Bubble like material rises from the meteorite surface and dissipates in the water.


    Some people don''t care much. Some veterans have long felt that Andy''s 30000 magic crystals are going to drift.


    However, Tuo Bayu was very happy. After all, it was good to see the enemy suffer losses.


    "It''s hanging. It''s melting. There''s nothing yet."


    "It''s normal. If something happens, it''s not normal."


    "Also... Eh, what''s that?"


    "Hold the grass, something really happened!"


    Everyone was excited. Even Makino was stunned. Only Andy looked calm.


    But Andy is also excited. He is very excited.


    Because it shows that his spiritual power can really penetrate the meteorite and find out what''s inside.


    At this time, an ice blue gem the size of a fist floated out of the water and floated in mid air.


    The cold and transparent ice blue flows with moving luster in the sun, and the cold smell also seems to freeze the space.


    "This is, am I wrong..."


    "No, this is the source of ice. Ice is the source stone."


    "My God, the original stone is usually more than one million magic crystals, but the ice system is extremely precious. It is estimated that the value of the ice system original stone is about two million magic crystals!"


    "Then I''ll give 2.1 million magic crystals!"


    As the people talked, a voice came from one place. Andy looked up and saw a man and a woman coming here.


    After the old man and other staff saw the visitor, their face changed, and then they saluted the man and woman together.


    "I have seen your highness, your highness."


    Andy was stunned, prince? Princess?


    However, he soon reacted and understood the identity of the two people.


    The beast spirit empire is also a great force formed by many forces, but there is no real leader.


    The so-called Prince and princess are the extremely powerful genius of the beast spirit Empire, which can be awarded the title.


    Of course, there are more than one prince and princess.


    Lanyuxuan nodded faintly and said, "no gift."


    The blue jade ice is the source stone of the ice system above the dissolution pool.


    "Sir, this ice origin stone is yours, isn''t it? I am willing to give 2.1 million magic crystals to buy this source stone, or you can choose other equivalent treasures. "


    LAN Yubing looks at Andy with a happy face, which makes people feel that the source stone is very important to her in an instant.


    Tuobajing narrowed her eyes, quietly pushed away the beauty around her, smiled at lanyubing and said, "if the princess likes it, I can buy this ice origin stone for you."


    Lanyubing just picked his eyebrows and ignored him, while lanyuxuan didn''t care much about putting the Buddha from beginning to end.


    Andy touches his chin. In fact, the ice source stone is also useful to him. It''s a good baby to improve his cultivation.


    But he''s running out of magic crystals.


    If he can''t explore meteorites, it''s OK. Since he can explore now, of course, he has to buy some more meteorites.


    However, with only 70000 magic crystals, it is far from enough.


    Therefore, in order to drive more good babies, they still need to be sold.


    "Since the three princesses like it, trade it with magic crystal." Andy laughs.


    When LAN Yubing was happy, his eyebrows were full of smiles.


    "Thank you very much, sir. I don''t know your honor. Would you like to visit my West Palace later?"


    Andy thought, nodded gently and said, "then go."


    After talking with Andy, LAN Yubing turned to Muye and said, "master Muye, you haven''t been to my West Palace for a long time. You''ll be honored this time."


    Makino laughed loudly and said, "ha ha, you invited all the little brothers I just recognized. How can I not go?"


    Everyone was surprised, master Muye?


    Tuoba Jade also felt that he was in trouble at the moment, so he turned his head and looked at Tuoba Jing.


    But tuobajing looked slightly gloomy, because no one paid attention to him from beginning to end, which made him despised and humiliated.


    Tuoba jade can only be careful and dare not make a sound again.


    After Andy traded with lanyubing, he whispered, "I''m lucky today. I want to buy some meteorites and dissolved liquid to take away and play. Please wait for the third princess first."


    He can''t open a stone in public anymore.


    It can be said that one time is lucky, but if you drive it every time, there will be ghosts,


    Lanyu Bing thought that maybe Andy was also a master similar to Makino, so he smiled and said, "it doesn''t hurt. I also want to buy some pieces to cut and play. Brother, do you play?"


    LAN Yuxuan shook his head and said, "no, I''m not interested in this. Since you have something to do later, I''ll go to the ruins of death first."


    Dead ruins?


    All the people present changed their faces when they heard the speech.


    The land is like its name, ruins, death.


    Where is the place of death.


    Lanyuxuan nodded faintly to several people, then flew up and left the meteorite platform.


    In fact, from beginning to end, the prince was silent and extremely low-key. On the contrary, lanyubing was more powerful.


    Andy and lanyubing go to choose the stones respectively.


    But Andy picked it much faster. Just look into his mental strength.


    The blue jade ice and Makino looked carefully and looked over and over.


    Tuobajing is not interested in buying meteorites at the moment. He is thinking about how to kill Andy and get the favor of LAN Yubing.


    Although his Tuoba family''s momentum is unusual now, it is much worse than the power of the supreme level.


    If he can marry lanyubing, he can leap over the dragon''s gate in Tuoba Jing and even the Tuoba family.


    "It''s really a low probability. After seeing so many pieces of waste rock, it seems that the previous ice is the original stone or I''m lucky..."


    Some impatient Andy turns his head and takes a look. He quietly selects stones, blue jade ice and Makino. He sighs in his heart that he is really not this material.


    "Eh, is the golden one the star marrow?"


    Good guy, here comes a piece that is not waste.


    Andy looked at the price. It was only 500 magic crystals. He bought it directly.


    Xu is lucky. Next, Andy has a much higher probability of sensing the baby.


    However, they can only sense the color and pressure inside the channel. They can''t see anything clearly, but that''s enough!


    As long as you can produce something, you won''t lose.


    "Two million magic crystals have been spent. It''s almost enough to choose another one. Leave some money to buy the solution. Fortunately, the solution is not expensive."


    Andy, who was going to stop, finally put his hand on a stone about his height.


    But as soon as he got into the spirit, Andy''s head hurt. The sense of mental tremor suddenly changed his expression.


    But now Andy''s face is facing the stone, so no one else finds it.


    "This thing, like a whirlpool, is so mysterious that it seems to devour my spirit, and it seems to be very big."


    Andy was frightened, but he was also very happy. There must be a baby in this meteorite!


    Moreover, it is the most precious treasure found so far.


    After looking at the price, Andy, who was just enough magic crystal, was relieved.


    "Bought it?" LAN Yubing said with a smile.


    Makino looked at the twelve meteorites Andy had bought. He was a little helpless.


    "Brother, your skill is not low, but the selection speed is a little too fast."


    Andy smiled. He wouldn''t say anything about himself. He said, "I just chose blindly. By the way, have you two chosen?"


    "I''m just looking around. It doesn''t matter whether I buy it or not. There will be opportunities in the future. Since you''re ready, how about going to the West Palace together?" LAN Yubing invited.


    "Good!" Andy nods.


    However, at this time, a man ran up anxiously.


    "Princess, it''s not good. A large number of blood demons were born in the death ruins. The prince met these monsters as soon as he entered the death ruins. He has been trapped. Now the Royal Palace orders that you must not leave our beast imperial city."


    Andy saw many people''s faces and seemed to be a lot pale.


    Death ruins, I don''t know how many people''s lives will be buried this time.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In this world, no region is really safe.


    Jianzong, Daewoo Empire, many forces have to deal with the invasion of other worlds at any time.


    The beast spirit Empire also has a huge threat to deal with.


    Although the ruins of death are a dangerous place of super terror, the people who go to this place every day are far more than the people who die in it every day.


    Because although it is dangerous, there are all kinds of adventures and countless treasures.


    This is enough to make people risk their lives to go crazy once.


    Just like this change, there are not many strong people pouring into the ruins of death from the beast king city.


    Because they all intend to kill these monsters and obtain energy bodies like magic crystals to exchange for the treasures of the beast imperial city.


    LAN Yubing said calmly, "I won''t stay in the palace. I''ll go to the ruins of death. There''s no need to say more."


    Then he turned to Andy and Makino with an apologetic face and said, "sorry, today''s appointment can''t be fulfilled."


    Although LAN Yubing has great power in the beast spirit Empire, he is the successor in the West Palace.


    But in her body, there was no arrogant and arrogant appearance,


    "It''s all right. I haven''t been to the ruins of death. It''s good to go and have a look." Andy thought for a while and said faintly.


    Makino nodded and said, "my bones have been a little hard recently. It''s good to loosen. The most important thing is to earn some magic crystal flowers."


    LAN Yubing didn''t say much either. He took the lead in flying to the rescue.


    Andy bought a large pool of dissolved liquid and 12 meteorites, which were stuffed into the space ring.


    Then keep up. As for tuobajing and others, the same is true.


    In fact, if lanyuxuan were not trapped inside, the monster group that broke out in the dead ruins would be a good thing for them to make a lot of money.


    If they can come back alive.


    "This is the ruins of death?"


    Andy stands on the cliff and looks at the huge ruins isolated by a grand canyon.


    The whole ruins are round, and so is the rift valley.


    From the cliff on Andy''s side, the depth of the rift valley can''t be seen at all.


    "Let''s go. We need to fly over, but the dead Rift Valley has terrible suction, and there will be evil shock waves from time to time. If you get hit, you''ll be in trouble. " Makino said and flew out into a streamer.


    Behind LAN Yubing are more than ten strong men brought by the West Palace, all of whom are ninth order emperors.


    Andy now knows that Makino is also a ninth level strong man. He hid really deep at the beginning


    Brush, brush, brush!


    Not only they, but also many streamers from different places in the sky.


    Andy shook his head. The cultivators in this world are really crazy. If ordinary people encounter this dangerous place, they are afraid to avoid it.


    But these guys are full of interest.


    The width of the rift valley is more than 1000 kilometers. From above the rift valley, Andy looks down and can see the bottomless darkness and the roar of the wind circling up from the bottom of the valley. It''s like a hell.


    "Invincible sir, don''t look down. You will be fascinated by the illusion. In the past, many strong people were confused by the illusion and flew into the rift valley by themselves. Later, they never came out."


    A nine rank strong man in the West Palace gave a voice to remind him.


    Although Andy is surprised, he is not very afraid, because he has just felt the illusion and knows that it will not affect him, but there is no need to let others know this kind of thing.


    "It''s going through the rift valley of death."


    Brush, brush, brush!


    When everyone was relieved, a wave of evil Qi shock wave like a steel knife suddenly shot out of the rift valley. It was too fast for people to prevent.


    "Ah!"


    A young man behind Tuoba Yu was cut in half and his body fell into the rift valley.


    "Be careful!"


    The brake shock wave is extremely dense and fast.


    It will be easier for the Ninth level strong. Makino leaned over and blocked Andy from some evil shock waves, making andy''s situation less dangerous.


    But Andy''s fighting power also made them look at him.


    "Nine steps?"


    "Princess, this young man is extraordinary. He has such strong strength at such a young age. He is definitely from a big power. I don''t know where he comes from?" Blue blue wave preached to blue jade ice.


    "I don''t know. I just thought he had an extraordinary temperament and wanted to get to know him. Now it seems that I underestimated him." LAN Yubing replied.


    After the terrible shock wave attack, the people finally fell on the edge of the ruins.


    "Just now, it''s really terrible!"


    "But fortunately, except for a few unlucky people, they all passed."


    "Come on, we have to earn the baby!"


    Far away from Andy and his group, several groups of people fell on the edge of the ruins, and then turned into residual shadows and shot into the ruins.


    Before Andy and others entered the ruins, the roar came.


    As soon as Andy looked up, he saw a two person tall blood devil condensed from blood, tearing a monk''s two halves into his mouth.


    The blood devil is similar to human shape, and has limbs as thick as Warcraft. The heat is fluttering in the huge blood pupil, which is particularly frightening.


    "Unexpectedly, any one is the strength of the later stage of the eighth order!" As soon as blue wave brushed his sleeve, the powerful blade flew away and killed the blood devil soon.


    Andy frowned and caught a glimpse of dozens of blood demons in various forms from behind the tall ruins scattered in the ruins.


    "Come on, the blood devil is much more powerful than before. Invincible brother, be careful."


    Makino shouted and rushed to a blood demon.


    LAN Yubing and others are worthy of coming from the West Palace. They have a powerful attack and extraordinary means. Let them share most of the blood demons.


    Tuo Bayu and others are also in a hurry. If Tuo Bajing and the Ninth level strong man of the Tuoba family hadn''t restrained the blood devil, I''m afraid the whole army would be destroyed.


    Andy holds a sword in one hand. He is attacked by a blood demon composed of dark red blood.


    According to the previous introduction given by Makino to Andy, the general red blood devil is about the strength of level 8 and is called a blood devil soldier.


    This is also inside the ruins of death. The most common blood demons occupy the majority.


    The dark red blood devil is the blood devil General of the middle and late eighth level. Generally, one blood devil will be able to control 10000 blood devil soldiers.


    As for the pure black blood devil, that is the blood devil leader. Even the Ninth level strong people have to be careful when they encounter the blood devil leader.


    "Roar!"


    Blood demons don''t have so many attack means than humans.


    It has to attack only one, that is blood evil.


    The terrible blood evil spirit can devour energy and even flesh and blood, and the evil Qi can directly destroy the tissues in the human body and attack the spirit sea.


    Therefore, these friars were very careful so that they would not be infected by the blood evil spirit.


    The sword light flows through Andy''s eyes. This is the blood demon General of the late eighth order combat power, which is directly destroyed into nothingness, leaving only a blood red crystal floating in the air.


    "Is this a blood crystal comparable to ten magic crystals?"


    Andy put the blood crystal away, a little under his feet and rushed into the blood demons.


    Andy has shown that he is not weaker than the combat power of entering the Ninth level. At present, others are not surprised.


    Sword after sword!


    Andy quickly waved his sword and searched for blood crystals.


    The speed of killing surprised everyone in the West Palace.


    They''re strong. They definitely beat Andy.


    But I ask myself, in terms of killing, I really can''t compare with Andy.


    Andy doesn''t care about their entanglement. He just killed a blood demon. As soon as he looks up, he sees the rolling red clouds in the sky ahead.


    "Red cloud? Where are the red clouds? "


    Andy was stunned and couldn''t help making a noise.


    "No, this is the army of blood demons. Run!"


    Makino also saw it, but his face changed greatly and shouted quickly.


    "Blood devil army!"


    The people of the Tuoba family ran faster than anyone else. Tuoba Jing ignored others and flew away as soon as he turned his head. Tuoba Yu had to follow up.


    They also said that it was important to run for their lives at the moment!

 Chapter 618

    Brush, brush, brush!


    Not only Andy, but also the monks from thousands of miles around, fled in horror.


    The blood cloud is too huge to imagine how many blood demons there are!


    "There must be a blood demon commander operating in the dark!" Makino Fei speculated next to Andy.


    "If so, this wave of blood demons may spread to the beast king city."


    "It shouldn''t be. The senior management of the beast king city won''t allow this to happen."


    The blood cloud didn''t roll fast, so people weren''t very worried, but


    "Hold the grass! There are blood clouds ahead! "


    "No, it''s coming!"


    Andy, they were shocked to find that there was a big blood cloud coming up from the front. Although it was not bigger than before, it was scary enough!


    "Can only rush out!"


    "Rush!"


    "Take care, brother!"


    "You too!"


    The bright attack bombards the rolling blood cloud in front. Andy sees them in this space. There are about thousands of monks running for their lives at the moment.


    In front of this blood cloud, it is like a drop of sea water in the sea.


    However, everyone knows that at this moment, only by uniting into a group can we blast away the blood demons.


    So thousands of people gathered together like a black ball towards the blood cloud!


    It''s like thousands of troops galloping, and the two armies are at war.


    Although there is a great difference in the number of the two sides, the momentum is equal!


    "Kill, kill!"


    "Roar!"


    Crazy blood devil, open his teeth and claws and tear them at Andy!


    All kinds of attacks scramble to play,


    Boom!


    The roar of the explosion came out and Andy shot out, but the blood devil outside the explosion stared at him.


    "Double exchange, ten thousand sword formula, chemical swordsmanship!"


    Brush, brush, brush!


    Dao Dao sword light shot out like a silk thread in front, shuttled among the blood demons, and killed a group of people in the blink of an eye,


    Crazy slaughter, also let the surrounding people see Andy''s real terror!


    "Who the hell is this guy?"


    Boom, boom!


    But in the terrible blood devil attack, Andy was separated from the others.


    Andy killed all the way out. I don''t know how many blood demons fell in his hands. It''s like a living killing machine.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    In addition to the explosion sound, there is also the scream sound from far to near and the roar of the blood devil. There is fishy blood all around


    When Andy kills the last blood devil soldier in front of him and looks at the outer sky, a blood red knife is cutting off his head!


    Dang Dang!


    Andy turned sideways and the double swords blocked the knife.


    The foot slipped and flew a hundred meters.


    As soon as I turned my head, I saw a huge dark red to black blood devil flying towards him with a ferocious face.


    "Blood devil general? Blood demon commander? "


    Brush, brush, brush!


    It''s sonorous, and the knife is like Mount Tai.


    The powerful fighting power of the blood devil makes Andy not easy, but he can also cope with it.


    But the blood devil will pursue him. Andy follows him from the sky to the ground and from the ground to the sky. He almost uses all his means, but no one can do anything!


    "The blood devil will have the combat power to enter the Ninth level, but he still hasn''t broken through to the real blood devil commander. The reason why he keeps staring at me is to eat my breakthrough?"


    Andy rolled his eyes and his attack became more powerful.


    Brush! "


    Andy was hit hard with a knife and ejected, but with this force, Andy turned and ran away.


    It''s not impossible to kill each other, but it''s a one-on-one situation.


    Now there are so many blood demons here. Don''t wait for him to run out of the blood demon commander as soon as he kills the blood demon.


    Andy doesn''t know where he should escape from the huge ruins of death.


    The blood devil behind him chased him all the time.


    The friars Andy encountered had already fled in panic. How dare you come to help him!


    "This damn blood devil, still follow!"


    Andy burst a foul word, and his blood gas approached behind him. He turned sideways and made him fly back with more powerful force than before.


    "Double swords and double kills!"


    Andy, who shot backwards, didn''t forget to bombard the blood devil with his own attack!


    However, Andy, who flew backwards, did not find that he still rushed into a gray field.


    This is a field where the blood devil will suddenly stop there and dare not chase in.


    A monk in the distance accidentally saw this scene, and chess was very surprised and said, "that man has been hit into the abyss of death, he is dead!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Andy found himself jumping into the water from the land, surrounded by the pressure of extrusion.


    There was a gray dust around, and a suction made him fly to an unknown place unconsciously.


    Plop!


    Andy fell to the ground. It''s the first time he''s been so embarrassed,


    When Andy opened his eyes, he saw white scales and a long swinging tail.


    Snake tail?


    Andy''s eyes extended upward, his heart trembled, his head and body?


    Medusa?


    A triangular fork was put over Andy''s head. It was very beautiful. A beautiful snake with only a green leaf on its chest said coldly, "human, get up, don''t pretend to be dead!"


    Andy gets up, completely ignores the other party, pats the dust on his body and looks at the surrounding environment.


    Huh?


    Andy was stunned.


    Because it is a very beautiful island, with blue sky, roaring sea tide, rippling sea, golden sand and soft beach, continuous green trees with all kinds of fruits,


    Of course, there is the beautiful snake in front of us.


    Hold the grass, what''s the situation?


    Aren''t I in the ruins of death?


    Why did this suddenly appear on such an island?


    Andy looks up at the blue sky. There are no cliffs except the sea outside.


    So, what''s going on?


    Transmitted?


    "Hello, I arrived here by accident. In other words, where is this?"


    Out of awe of this place, Andy is very friendly.


    "Human beings are not good things. I''ll kill you, chop you up and feed my pet."


    As soon as the beautiful snake''s words fell, Andy saw it from the tall trees in the forest. A huge black scale Python swam out.


    The cold snake''s eyes stared at Andy as if thinking about how to eat him.


    "Eat me? How dare you think, goodbye, beautiful snake. "


    Brush!


    Andy turns into streamer and shoots out!


    "Human beings are really despicable and shameless. You don''t want to escape from my palm!"


    Sonia was more sure that human beings were indeed the most shameless creatures, and even escaped in this way!


    I didn''t take the opportunity to hurt him at the beginning. It''s really untrustworthy.


    Brush!


    Sonya jumps onto the huge snake''s head and its tail swings, turning into a cloud of black gas to chase Andy.


    A few hours later, Sonia stood in a rainforest and scolded, "human beings are indeed the most shameless!"


    Because she can''t find the human!


    "Akers, let''s go. Humans won''t live long, and other adults won''t allow humans to live on the island."


    When she heard the sound of the giant snake crawling away, ten minutes later, Sonia jumped out of nowhere and stood on the ground, muttering, "isn''t it really here?"


    Helpless, she finally had to leave.


    It was another twenty minutes before Andy jumped out of the pet space.


    "I''m so bored. Why so unlucky." Andy turned into a shadow and flashed into the forest.


    Carefully looking for a place, Andy explored and found no sign of the strong Warcraft activity. Then he was relieved to smash a cave on mountain wall.


    Andy breathed a sigh of relief when he set up a false cover array and an early warning array at the entrance of the cave.


    Although I don''t know what''s going on for the time being, let go.


    Andy takes out a huge bucket of dissolved liquid, and then puts the meteorite he bought on the ground.


    First take out a meteorite with a golden halo and put it in.


    "Gold, probably star marrow, but it may also be other treasures." Andy touches his chin and waits.


    Before long, a star marrow the size of a head appeared in Andy''s hand.


    Andy smiled and said, "ha ha, it''s really star marrow. I''m rich!"


    "With this star marrow and my original two pieces, my strength will certainly make great progress. Hum, the blood devil will......"


    Andy hates the blood devil at the moment, but his teeth are itching.


    If that guy hadn''t followed him, he wouldn''t have appeared in such an inexplicable place.


    "Forget it. Let''s see if there are treasures in other meteorites."


    This huge bucket is very big. Maybe the deacon in charge of stone solution deliberately increased the amount of dissolved liquid in order to please the blue jade ice.


    Even if Andy puts three huge meteorites together, it''s okay. They can all be put down.


    Andy put in the other four meteorites, which were also gold, for a few minutes.


    But there are only three pieces of star marrow, and the other one is also a treasure very useful to monks.


    "There are seven pieces left. I don''t know what treasure it will be."


    Andy is looking forward to it.


    Of the remaining seven stones, two don''t know what they are. Andy can''t recognize them.


    But what Andy values most is the other four or even the last meteorite that gives him a thrilling feeling.


    When Andy put four meteorites into the solution, he obviously felt that there was less solution.


    Gollum, bubbles rise.


    Andy saw four meteorite stones with his naked eye, and finally turned into four meteorite stones of dark purple, ice blue, red and pure black.


    The purple piece carries the power of thunder and lightning. With Andy''s inheritance experience, it is natural to see at a glance that this is the original stone of the thunder system.


    It can be regarded as a very precious good thing, but the other three are original stones.


    The huge energy of the four source stones is enough for Andy''s cultivation to soar.


    The last meteorite didn''t dissolve, which surprised Andy.


    Andy put the last one man high meteorite directly in.


    WOW!


    The solution in the whole barrel * * is in the shape of a vortex, constantly eroding the huge meteorite.


    Andy was amazed at this scene. It seems that this baby is amazing.


    Gollum!


    Like the sound of water flowing into a hole, Andy turned his head and saw a man high meteorite, which has now become the size of a head.


    From the mottled stone exposed place, Andy seems to see a life being born.


    "Hehe, are you kidding? How is this possible?"


    Andy laughed and thought too much.


    However, when the solution was exhausted and there was only a fist sized transparent bead in the bucket, Andy was silent.


    There''s nothing in the bead. It''s like a crystal. You can see through it at a glance, but you can''t see anything.


    Andy touched his chin and looked up and down for a long time. Finally, he couldn''t see the name.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Recalling the previous magic crystal exchange table, he couldn''t recognize it. Finally, Andy had to give up and put the transparent bead aside.


    "First absorb 6 star pith, and then absorb the source stone."


    Andy figured it out, so he picked up two pieces of star marrow and began to absorb it.


    The whirlpool in the body began to run, the Dragon Ball glittered, and the body began to grow rapidly,


    Two, four, six!


    Half a day later, the six star marrow was absorbed by Andy.


    The transformation energy of a star pith is comparable to 100000 star stones, that is, Andy absorbed 600000 star stones. What a terrible transformation energy.


    Andy can feel the transformation of his physique, which is a great leap forward in the level of life!


    "This is the time!"


    Boom!


    The huge ice energy and fire energy are absorbed by Andy and poured into the dragon ball.


    Time is like running water, and Andy doesn''t feel it.


    Long Yuan began to soar, and his breath began to strengthen.


    Half a month later, Andy finally absorbed the two original stones completely, and the soaring energy in his body made Andy feel that one sword could kill the blood devil.


    This is the power of the ninth order!


    "There are still two pieces. Let''s absorb them together."


    Another half month!


    The trees in front of the hole seemed to grow higher. The vines slowly covered the hole, and there was no trace at all.


    In the dark cave, only the transparent beads on the ground slowly emit glow, just like a life breathing slowly and opening its eyes slowly.


    Buzz!


    A powerful sword shot from Andy''s head directly through the thousands of feet high mountain, and shot through the space from the top of the mountain, but in a blink of an eye.


    However, the surrounding creatures did not sense it at all.


    Andy was still happy for the breakthrough, but he was stunned the next second.


    The transparent beads on the ground suddenly flew off the ground, narrowed sharply and rushed directly into his mind.


    Andy thinks he''s going to faint. Hold the grass. What''s the matter.


    But soon, he really fainted!


    Buzz!


    A golden virtual shadow flashed from Andy''s eyebrows, and a golden halo was emitted from his body. These halos scattered, penetrated the hole, radiated out, and directly covered the whole island.


    Far away in the vast universe, many mysterious strong people wake up.


    "This feeling of palpitation..."


    "The peak of the world is really prosperous. If we don''t work hard, we will be eliminated."


    In the bustling and bustling beautiful tribe, all the beautiful snakes with snake heads turned their heads and looked at the sky


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Tick, tick, tick!


    Andy felt a cold feeling on his cheek and suddenly woke up. He touched his face and found water on it.


    Looking up, I saw that there was a thumb thick hole on the cave, and water droplets were flowing out.


    "No wonder!"


    Andy muttered and sat up from the ground, feeling like a separated world.


    He also suddenly felt that his spirit seemed to float in the vast universe and had not returned at the moment.


    This also gave him a sense of strangeness, accompanied by a wonderful feeling in spirit, which made him feel that it seemed that the strong Shinto was nothing.


    It was a spiritual overlooking.


    Spirit?


    Andy checked his spiritual sea. There was no change, but his soul was stronger.


    Suddenly, Andy''s expression changed. He was a little unbelievable. He condensed a sword from the tip of his left finger.


    Well, 90% sword intention, that''s right.


    However, this is not the meaning of death sword at all, but a completely strange force to Andy.


    "Hold the grass, what is this?"


    Andy flicked his sword at the hole, whizzed and shot through a small hole in an instant.


    Andy was stunned and gathered a wisp of sword again. After thinking about it, he took out a shield and poked the sword on the shield.


    Poop, peep.


    Poop, it''s still a hole.


    It''s as simple as penetrating a piece of paper.


    Andy grinned and smiled happily.


    Half an hour later, Andy sat silent for a long time and began to sort out his thoughts.


    At present, he doesn''t know what the transparent bead is, but the great changes in his body are real.


    First of all, the meaning of death sword is not that it has not been improved, but that it has been integrated with some force in the beads and has become an unknown sword meaning.


    And this power is more than a hundred times stronger than the meaning of death sword.


    This made him wonder that death was the ultimate attribute power.


    However, this wisp of sword intention just now was so terrible that he almost thought he was going to become a God.


    Andy calmed down and felt the sword carefully.


    With the foundation of the meaning of death sword and the understanding of 90% of the meaning of sword, Andy soon controlled this power.


    "Death, immortality, destruction!"


    "A sword meaning, which contains the convergence of various forces."


    "So, this is reincarnation!"


    This is the meaning of reincarnation sword!


    This is the name Andy got for his sword meaning. Immortality, death and destruction are all powerful forces.


    Reincarnation, however, is a more terrifying force, both destroying death and immortalizing rebirth.


    All the treasures that can be absorbed have been absorbed, leaving only a few unrecognizable things.


    However, even if these things can''t be used for cultivation, I''m afraid they are extremely precious and can be used to forge treasures.


    "One capital and ten thousand profits are nothing more than that."


    Andy gets up, but finds himself dirty and dirty inside the cave.


    It''s been here for a long time.


    "In other words, I''m not much worse than my grandparents now. Eh? What is this? "


    Andy walks out of the cave, stares at a baby who is trying to grasp the vine and climb slowly.


    The baby looks like he was born not long ago. He is very young and doesn''t have a wisp all over.


    Then Andy felt his toothache.


    Why does a baby suddenly appear at the entrance of your own cultivation?


    And the purpose of watching the baby climb is clearly to climb to himself.


    "Hold the grass, who gave birth to a child here has nothing to do with me!"

 Chapter 619

    Andy''s face changed wildly and he almost couldn''t help roaring up to the sky.


    Spread the spiritual power, the whole island is under his gaze, and any changes are under his control.


    Of course, the tribe was also under his inspection. There were several ninth order strong men, but he didn''t respond to Andy at all.


    Because Andy''s mental power can be said to have reached the current limit.


    But under his search, nothing unusual was found.


    "Dad!"


    Seeing Andy, the child was obviously excited.


    Waving his hands at Andy, he smiled brightly.


    "I''m not your father. Don''t try to rely on me!" Andy said with a black face.


    But seeing the child crawling towards him, Andy can only lift him.


    Then he glanced between each other''s legs. Well, it''s a man!


    Brush!


    A residual shadow flashed in the forest. The strong muscles and four flames at the foot fully reflected the power and beauty, but at the moment, it was running wildly.


    Brush!


    Another dark shadow passed. Andy jumped onto the other party and pressed his palm hard.


    Bang!


    Warcraft was immediately pressed to the ground and could no longer move.


    "Be good and give me some milk!" Andy patted Warcraft on the head with a threatening tone.


    Warcraft lay on the ground and covered his face with two claws, as if tears were condensed in his eyes. It''s like feeling impure.


    Andy is speechless. You are just a Warcraft. Do you want to be so emotional.


    Andy''s hand is a newly baked bottle. The mouth of the bottle is made of wood in the woods, and the baby is lying in Andy''s arms and drinking milk.


    "Since you''re here, I guess your parents are also here."


    Andy thought for a long time. He couldn''t figure out how the baby came and how he ran outside the cave.


    "Forget it. Go to that tribe first. I hope there will be no conflict."


    Andy is not very afraid of the ninth rank strong now, so he plans to go to the Snake Girl''s nest.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Snake Girl tribe is full of delicious fruit food and fresh meat being cooked.


    Andy smelled it all the way, but none of the snake beauties of the Snake Girl family found him coming.


    It was not until he approached, hugged the child, raised his hand and said hello that he attracted the attention of others.


    Then, the lively scene suddenly solidified.


    Sonia was still holding a pot of soup and was drinking happily.


    After hearing the sound, he raised his eyes and saw Andy. Then he immediately shouted, "it''s you, human, who dare to appear. It''s bold. Go to hell..."


    As her voice fell, the black scale Python climbed out from behind her


    The other snake girls also picked up the guys and rushed to kill them.


    Andy''s mouth twitched slightly and I said hello. Are you?


    Brush!


    Four lights are emitted from four directions. There are four beautiful, noble and domineering Snake Lady emperors looking at Andy.


    "Oh, it''s human!"


    "Human imp, what are you doing here?"


    "Why have a child!"


    The four Snake Lady emperors have no bad feelings for Andy, and even have curiosity.


    First, they felt that the strength of the kid in front of them did not seem to be below them, at least instinctively.


    Second, the other party is holding a baby in his arms, which doesn''t seem to be making trouble.


    Andy touches his nose. The four snake women are not simple. The dragon people can''t compete with them.


    "Step back, human, can you come here?"


    A hoarse voice came and made Andy look up. Through the retreating Snake Girl, Andy saw an old woman. At the moment, she was sitting in a chair and looking at him with a faint smile on her face.


    Andy naturally knew that this was one of the emperors of the Snake Girl Group, so he went over and said, "senior, I fell on this island by chance. I really don''t mean to offend you. I''m here because of this baby. I want to ask if this is the child of your group."


    The old woman was stunned when she saw the sleeping baby in Andy''s arms, and she was stunned all the time.


    Andy doesn''t know what to do with the baby, but he thinks the woman may know something.


    "This is fate. He is destined to come to you. Young master, can you let it stay with you?"


    Andy raised his eyebrows and instinctively felt the trouble.


    "You have to tell me his origin!"


    With a faint smile and a wave of her hand, Andy found that the surrounding environment had changed. He was standing in a quiet cave at the moment.


    "This is where I live. I''ll tell you directly. This child has a lot to do with our Snake Girl, but I''m not sure about his origin.


    "It''s just that we snake women have a legend since ancient times. We have guarded this island since a long time ago. In fact, we don''t know what we''re guarding. "


    "It has been explained in the inheritance of all dynasties. If one day a strong man came to our tribe with a child, it would be the time to transfer the responsibility of guarding. Now I understand that we used to guard this child."


    Andy turned black and looked at each other like a fool.


    "The child is estimated not to be a year old..."


    Still guarding? I''m afraid you''ve guarded a lonely place these years.


    "It''s not one year old, but not long after birth. Don''t you think these have something to do with you?" The old woman smiled.


    Andy holds his forehead. He feels a little messy.


    In fact, Andy himself knows that absolutely no one can put the baby at his hole without disturbing him.


    The baby''s appearance is really strange and unusual.


    "OK, I''ll take him away, but if anything happens in the future, I''ll come back to you."


    Andy still feels uneasy. The child is not simple. This uncontrollable thing is what he hates most.


    However, he is more reluctant to let the other party escape his control.


    "By the way, if you want to leave our snake emperor Island, you can directly find the queen. She should be in the outer sea now. I''ll contact her. It''s estimated that it will take some time for her to come back. You can stay with us first."


    In this way, Andy can only live here. In other words, he also wants to find some milk from this tribe.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "What? None of you have milk? What about your children? "


    Andy is surrounded by many snake beauties, and the child can run everywhere and have a great time.


    Sonia is now familiar with Andy, so she smiled and said, "we snake women are born from eggs. We don''t need milk at all."


    Andy touched his nose and looked at the same woman, but he didn''t notice a man.


    Unable to resist his inner curiosity, Andy carefully asked, "how did you get pregnant?"


    "Pregnant? We don''t need to be pregnant. It''s time. If we want to have a baby, we''ll have one. "


    Poof!


    Andy almost sprayed and his mouth twitched.


    Worthy of being a snake girl!


    "The queen is back ~ ~"


    A voice came, and Andy got up. After waiting for nearly a month, you finally came back.


    Standing on the beach of the island, Andy was surprised to see all the snake girls looking up.


    "Every time your queen comes back?" Andy asked curiously.


    ¡±Well, the queen is the faith of our ethnic group, which is different from yours. " A snake girl smiled, paused and added, "and our queen is the most beautiful."


    Andy rolled his eyes, the most beautiful?


    No matter how beautiful it is!


    The huge luxury sea boat appeared in Andy''s sight, leaning against the huge coastline.


    Boom!


    After anchoring, many snake girls, tall, small and slender, flew from the ship.


    ¡±Eh, two legged? "


    Two slender snow-white sexy thighs loomed under the high forked cheongsam.


    Queen, Boya!


    But this Boya is really beautiful, with all kinds of customs, and every move is domineering!


    Bojamie glanced at all the people below, and all the snake girls bent back.


    Andy raised his eyebrows. What an overbearing queen!


    "Huh? human beings? Tell the emperor, why are there humans here? " Boya''s eyes fell on Andy.


    Sonia took a step forward and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, this is a human who has no intention of wandering to our island. The elders have determined that he is a friend of our Snake Girl family."


    Andy guessed that the so-called elders should be the emperors.


    Boya calmed down when she heard the speech and looked at Andy for a while. Finally, her eyes fell on the child in Andy''s arms. Her eyes trembled, some unbelievable, but she immediately recovered her calm.


    As the queen, she knows all the things that the elders know.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the hall, only Boya and Andy, of course, and children sleeping like pigs.


    "How can I leave this place?" Andy asked aloud.


    Boya didn''t answer directly, but looked at the child for a while and said, "anyway, I''m going out this time. I''ll stay in the south palace for a while. You can go out with me."


    Andy nodded. It couldn''t be better.


    "What''s his name?"


    Boya obviously knows the history of ethnic inheritance and is curious about the child.


    Moreover, the snake women are all hatched from eggs, and there are no men, so they are very curious about the child.


    "I call him Xiaohai, and I met him from this island." Andy replied.


    But then Andy''s eyes fell on Boya''s straight legs.


    Why is everyone else''s snake tail, but she has legs like humans?


    Andy is curious, but dare not ask!


    Boya wants to leave the island and go to the outside world. As the snake emperor, he naturally needs to have his accompanying men.


    Andy looked at the dozens of seven or eight strong men who followed him, and was surprised in secret.


    There is also a man standing next to Boya, who is the emperor of the Snake Girl family, called Meiyun.


    Everyone was standing on the deck of the ship, and Boya''s slender fingers drew a huge circle in the space. There was a vortex in the circle, with black and white waves surging inside.


    Boya glanced at the crowd and said faintly, "let''s go!"


    Andy was stunned. He had to use special means to leave this place?


    Wow, the ship flew up and rushed into the vortex.


    Andy has already raised the shield, and Xiaohai has woke up. He is lying on Andy''s chest and looking curiously at the changing vortex space around him.


    "This space transfer is dangerous, but it''s no problem with your strength." Boya said to Andy.


    Boya''s intuition is that Andy is not weak, and because of Xiaohai, he loves his house and Ukraine, so he has a more equal attitude towards him. If it''s someone else, hehe


    Boom!


    The gray gas was penetrated by a huge ship, and everyone standing on the deck was frightened by the sight.


    The periphery of the death abyss is now occupied by the rolling blood cloud. There are blood demons everywhere, and the blood demons will appear faintly


    "It seems that this blood devil tide is not simple. No wonder the other three kings'' houses will contact the solitary emperor." Boya''s words made Andy realize. No wonder there are so many strong people in the Snake Girl family leaving the island.


    While talking, those blood demons had come crazy.


    Boya smiled coldly, and the beautiful light flashed in her eyes. All the blood demons within ten miles turned into stones, which were dried into stone powder by the wind.


    Talent and magic power - petrification!


    Andy, what a terrible magic power.


    Within sight, all petrified!


    If NIMA doesn''t pay attention, she''ll get caught!


    "The powerful blood demons are not here. They should all run to the beast imperial city." Meiyun looked at the blood cloud distribution around her and analyzed it.


    "Then go to the beast king city!" Boya gave orders decisively.


    Boom!


    The ship directly penetrated the whole blood cloud. Ten minutes later, Andy looked at the smaller and smaller death ruins behind him and pulled his mouth.


    Snake Girl clan, very powerful!


    At the periphery of the beast king city, the plain ten thousand meters away has long become a sea of blood.


    On one side of the beast king city are friars of the beast spirit Empire, and on the other side are tens of millions of blood demons.


    Blood demons were slaughtered and derived from the bodies of living creatures. This is a naked slaughter.


    "Damn it, how can this blood devil tide be so fierce!"


    "I just noticed that there are several blood demon commanders this time!"


    "The fourth King''s residence is mobilizing troops. We need to hold on for a while!"


    Although there are four kings'' houses here, their main combat power is not in the beast king city.


    Even the Snake Girl clan is more straightforward, and even the people under their jurisdiction have no wood.


    If it weren''t for other people in the palace to contact Boya, I''m afraid they wouldn''t leave the island at all.


    "Ow!"


    A blood demon will slaughter wildly in the ranks of friars. Most people can''t resist it because of its nearly ninth level combat power.


    Killing and devouring flesh and blood, the growth rate of blood devil''s strength is amazing.


    When the blood devil soldiers devour the extreme, they can advance into blood devil generals!


    Boom!


    A circle of water waves swung away from space and suddenly set off huge waves on the huge plain battlefield.


    There are tens of thousands of strong sea people in various shapes on the top of the huge wave, a small part of them are fish heads and people, each holding a spear and a triangular fork, flying down from the top of the huge wave.


    "The soldiers of the northern palace will obey my orders! Kill! "


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    Big waves!


    "Here comes the North Palace!"


    "That''s the strong man of the northern palace, blue cloud sky!"


    A middle-aged man was tall and powerful. The triangular fork in his hand stabbed forward. Hula, the 100 meter long wave turned into a sharp blade to pierce the blood demons.


    This is the fighting power of the emperor!


    "He saved Prince lanyuxuan!"


    At the moment, LAN Yuxuan is also among the sea family soldiers. He also has eighth order combat power. If he doesn''t encounter a particularly powerful blood demon general, he won''t be in any danger.


    "Blue cloud roars, pay attention to the safety of the prince!"


    "I see, brother!"


    On the other side, a handsome man was turning into a wave giant and pounding the blood demons with both hands.


    The northern palace sent out lanyuntian and lanyunxiao to turn the situation around.


    "Oh, master LAN Yuntian, your strength is still so powerful!"


    Whoosh, a flying sword suddenly cut through the space and appeared above the battlefield.


    The sword light shook, thousands of cold lights swept across, and all the blood demon soldiers were killed!


    A man in a green shirt was also standing high in the air, with long hair flying, his hands behind him, and a green ghost sword flying around him.


    "Have you become an emperor?" LAN Yuntian said in surprise.


    The green shirted swordsman smiled faintly and showed pride, but said, "it''s just a fluke!"


    Lucky? Is there any chance?


    As soon as LAN Yuntian rolled his eyes, he knew the abnormal degree of this man a hundred years ago.


    "It depends on who killed more blood demon commanders!"


    "With pleasure!"


    "Ha ha, there are many blood demons. I nigger can make a lot of money this time!"


    Black clouds rolled in, and the appearance of another emperor excited everyone on the battlefield.


    Whether it is the northern palace or this unknown human swordsman, it makes people feel at ease, because their killing speed is too terrible.


    From time to time, the strong come from the sky. Most of them are above level 8. Some belong to the royal residence, and some belong to the neutral scattered strong.


    However, tens of thousands of blood demons are still too terrible. No less than 10000 blood demons and the blood demon commander hidden in the blood cloud do not seem to retreat because of the arrival of these strong ones, but become more and more rampant.


    Brush!


    A huge pure black blood devil flew out of the blood cloud and roared at the blue cloud!


    "The blood demon commander appeared!"


    "No, more than one, and!"


    In the blink of an eye, there were five blood demons flying blood clouds!


    "Hold the grass, how can it be so much!"


    In the past, the blood tide was limited to the ruins of death. It would not come to the beast king city at all, and there were only two blood demons at most.


    But something is wrong this time. At the beginning, it was the commander of five blood demons. It hasn''t been long.


    "Contact the other palace!"


    "It''s bad!"


    Green shirt swordsman and blue sea sky immediately attacked the blood demon commander!


    With the appearance of the five blood demons, many monks seem to see more blood demons coming from the direction of the death ruins


    Among the monks, Makino''s figure is blatantly among them. He follows other monks to form a team to hunt blood crystals when fighting blood demons.


    Seeking wealth and wealth is a choice that any friar will make.


    Tuoba family, Tuoba Jing and Tuoba Yu are slaughtering blood demons under the protection of an old man.


    "Jing, pay attention to improving your attack speed!"


    Tuoba owl killed a blood demon general with a wave of his hand. The power of waving and pitching shows the power of the emperor, although it is in the early stage of the ninth order.

 Chapter 620

    "Yes, grandpa!"


    "This blood devil tide also means a large number of blood devil crystals. We can earn a lot under the cover of the fourth King''s residence. It''s also good for our family to get the treasure at that time!"


    There are too many blood demons. It''s not difficult for their Tuoba family to obtain one or two million blood crystals. That''s one or two million magic crystals. Make a lot of money!


    "Hold the grass, why haven''t the people from the East Palace and the West Palace arrived yet!"


    "Coming!"


    Buzz!


    From the eastern sky, colorful glow was born, and only flying Warcraft appeared in the sky.


    Brush!


    With a flash of light, they all degenerated into human beings.


    The first of them, who was red and burning, turned into a beautiful woman. She was dressed in red and her long red hair was as dazzling as the scorching sun.


    Glancing at the battlefield, she said faintly, "kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Luan Fengqi came in person. It''s really powerful enough."


    Luan Fengqi, one of the emperors and strong men in the West Palace, has strong combat power.


    Andy''s side, such a big sea ship shuttles through the air. Standing on the deck, looking down at the plain, you can see the blood sea beyond the edge.


    "It''s terrible!"


    So many blood demons, when do you have to kill them?


    Boya glanced at Andy and said, "what a surprise. This kind of fighting happens almost every once in a while."


    Andy looked at the scene below and looked at the small sea in his arms. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly. It seems that it''s inconvenient for him to fight like this.


    "Wait, I''ll take you into the beast king city first. You don''t have to worry about the battle outside."


    In Boya''s view, the lives of all the people below are not as important as Xiaohai.


    "Good!"


    Andy has no sense of responsibility to save these people of the beast spirit empire. He is not the virgin. He sacrifices himself when he sees a disaster.


    However, the blood crystals in the blood devil''s body are a little pity.


    "It''s the sea boat of the Snake Girl clan!"


    "The people of Nanwang mansion have finally come!"


    "Eh? How did you fly in directly? "


    The huge sea ship directly crossed the fierce battle field below and flew to the gate of the city wall.


    And those crazy blood demons flew over and dissipated into stones in mid air before they approached.


    Such a scene, the monks below looked stunned.


    "The Snake Girl race is indeed the most powerful race in the beast spirit empire."


    But when Boya stood on the huge snake head in the bow of the ship, many monks were stunned.


    Boya''s beauty and aura are enough to kill everyone, even the aura of Wanjie is not as good as hers.


    Boya was born in the Snake Girl family. She is a super beauty. Coupled with her unique queen identity, she shows her queen''s temperament.


    The figure standing next to Boya was amazing.


    A young boy, still holding a baby in his arms, stood next to Boya, who leaked on the domineering side, looking at everything


    The green shirt swordsman looked back and almost fell out of the air!


    What, that''s Andy?


    children? He has children?


    Too fast!


    The swordsman drew from the corner of his eye, and the long sword in his hand burst into brilliance, instantly penetrating the body of a blood demon commander.


    Hai Yunxiao, who was still entangled with another blood demon commander, cursed secretly.


    This dead pervert, who just broke through the emperor, has such strong combat power!


    "Take good care of Xiaohai, or I won''t let you go!"


    Boya''s words made Andy blush. The woman kept saying that about him all the way.


    What Xiaohai does, she will do to herself.


    You can bring it.


    "I''ll keep him well." Andy said.


    Andy jumped onto the wall, thought about it, suddenly raised Xiaohai''s small hand and shouted to Boya, "come on, Xiaohai, say goodbye to your mother!"


    "Bye, mom!" Xiaohai smiled and a clear voice came out.


    Boya''s face was expressionless, but there seemed to be something gathering in her eyes.


    Whoosh!


    Andy saw this, without hesitation, holding the small sea and flying into the beast palace.


    Meiyun and other snake maids of the snake maiden clan held back their smiles. It was the first time they saw that someone dared to tease their queen.


    "If it hadn''t been for Xiaohai, I would have petrified this guy and put him in the pit." Boya said with hate.


    Then he turned around and said coldly, "kill the blood devil!"


    There was a lot of killing outside, but Andy carried Xiaohai into the beast king city.


    Now there are many monks in the city. Because their strength is too weak, they are not the opponent of blood demon soldiers at all. Naturally, they will not go out to die.


    Andy fell on the wall and didn''t think much, but his mind was attracted by the increasingly fierce bloody battle on the plain.


    "Su Yifeng?"


    But soon, a shadow immediately attracted Andy''s attention.


    Contrary to Andy''s expectation, Su Yifeng didn''t develop duanjianfeng in Jianzong, but he also came here.


    Although his strength is the emperor level, there are many blood demons stronger than him.


    The main combat power to deal with this terrible blood demon tide is naturally the emperor.


    Haiyunxiao and haiyuntian in the North Palace, Luan Fengqi in the West Palace, Boya and Meiyun, Empress of the Snake Girl family.


    The nigger and Wolf Moon in the scattered cultivation, the Tuoba owl of the Tuoba family, and Su Yifeng and the two scattered cultivation emperors who came in later, a total of 11 emperors.


    This is absolutely unique in the previous blood devil tide.


    There are thousands of people at the eighth level. However, under such a lineup, they are still pressed by the blood demons.


    Su Yifeng was under a lot of pressure. He didn''t break through long ago. Although the sword repair had strong attack power, compared with others, the inside information was still not enough.


    In the early stage of level 9, you can barely fight, but in the middle stage, you can''t carry it, and you will be defeated one after another.


    "Hold the grass, how can there be so many blood demon commanders this time!"


    The two brothers haiyunxiao are also under great pressure. However, they can only bite their teeth because of the majesty of the North Palace in the beast palace.


    "Ow!"


    Su Yifeng was slapped by a blood demon commander, but another blood demon commander flew from behind him.


    He was about to lose his life when he was hit by two sides, but he heard a buzzing sound, an invisible ripple flashed, and the blood demon commander behind him turned into a stone


    "Snake queen!"


    As soon as I turned around, I saw that Boya was killing four sides with one enemy three.


    Bang bang!


    The huge impact sound was transmitted from a distance, and the big earthquake trembled and the blood cloud retreated.


    Five blood devil giants, which were almost higher than the city wall, were walking in big strides.


    Every step is a hundred meters away, and the terror is awed in the world.


    Let those monks feel fear.


    "Hold the grass, what is this?"


    "I can''t stop it. Get back!"


    "Are these blood demons crazy? Why so many, so strong! "


    Luan Fengqi also changed her face and exclaimed, "giant blood devil!"


    Boya narrowed her eyes and said solemnly, "this thing is not easy to kill. Unless it can completely annihilate its body, it will be renewable in an instant and can''t be hard fought."


    Although the giant blood devil has only the combat power of the middle of the Ninth level, it is very difficult to be destroyed.


    Therefore, even Boya did not dare to easily oppose the five giant blood demons.


    When Tuoba owl saw this, he reacted first and shouted, "let''s withdraw!"


    Hua La, a group of people immediately followed him and ran away like flying, which was very eye-catching in the battlefield.


    Seeing this, a strong man in the West Palace said coldly: "at this level, he still wants to replace the status of the dragon people. He doesn''t know whether to live or die!"


    LAN Yubing also looked down on the Tuoba family and said discontentedly, "let them, Yin family, they won''t let this family pick up a bargain."


    On the battlefield outside the city.


    "Go back, open the defense array and wait for reinforcements!" Luan Fengqi said immediately.


    "Retreat, you can''t fight!"


    Haiyunxiao, their brains are not penetrated by the hot blood pot. They still have reason.


    "Back, back, back!"


    During the battle, the friars flew towards the wall quickly, and the blood devil ran faster and faster, just like the blood tide rushing towards the huge beast king city.


    Although Su Yifeng was unwilling, he could only fly to the beast king city.


    The giant blood devil seemed to know the plans of the friars. He opened his big mouth from the huge head, and a mass of blood was sprayed to the many friars who fled to the beast king city.


    Ow!


    Five hundred meter long fire dragons roared blood inflammation and swept away towards the friars.


    Before the fierce flame touched the friar, the friar with poor cultivation had directly turned into fly ash.


    Nigger and Wolf Moon are not afraid of this. Their speed is as fast as lightning. They easily hid in the past and rushed into the blood demons to kill and collect blood crystals.


    Outside the wall of the beast king city, only a part of the monks escaped, and most of the weak died under the blood inflammation.


    "Attack!"


    A word came out from the mouth of the giant blood devil, like the echo of a dull copper bell, which made people tremble.


    Bang!


    Five giant blood demons hit the earth with their fists!


    Boom!


    The earth cracked and a huge rift valley formed. The monks who had no time to respond were blown into powder by a huge shock wave!


    "No!"


    Boom!


    The bottom of the city wall was also blasted by the shock wave, but it was not damaged at all!


    "It''s too late. Open the defense array!"


    "Princess, you must open the defense array, or it will be over when the giant blood devil gets closer!"


    At the moment, the person who can be in charge is undoubtedly lanyubing standing in the center of the city wall, because she has the highest status, but how to make such a decision!


    Once the defense array is opened, those monks who have not escaped will be isolated from the outside.


    "I didn''t expect that the blood devil tide was so fierce this time. There were fewer people!"


    The four Royal mansions are not only the eleven emperors, but even if they don''t pay enough attention to it because of the urgency of time, it makes things like this.


    Half a ring, lanyubing closed her eyes and said, "open the defense array!"


    Haiyunxiao, they are emperors. If they want to escape, those blood demons can''t help them, but others are afraid to be finished.


    "Open the defense array!"


    Boom!


    A light spot appears over the center of the beast king city, and then radiates from the light spot. A semicircular light mask is rapidly forming


    Su Yifeng and other emperors flew the fastest, but Boya was the slowest, because she was after the break.


    In fact, she doesn''t need to worry much. Although she can''t kill the giant blood devil, the giant blood devil can''t hurt her.


    The nigger and the Wolf Moon are the most terrible. They turn into a cloud of Yin wind. They are frantically slaughtering with a giant wolf in the blood demons. Many people envy them.


    Andy is relieved to see that Su Yifeng has flown close to the wall. He almost rushed to the wall just now.


    "No!"


    Suddenly, a huge pure black blood devil came to Su Yifeng''s right. This is the leader of the blood devil!


    The most dangerous thing is that Su Yifeng is in the direction of the giant blood devil''s giant palm at the moment!


    A blood beam shot out of his palm!


    Brush!


    Blood light is invincible like a laser and destroys everything!


    Andy''s face changed greatly, and Su Yifeng turned his head and saw that shocking red covering the whole world!


    "Bad!"


    Brush!


    A residual shadow appeared behind Su Yifeng, pushed Su Yifeng towards the city wall, and then turned around.


    "The beginning of reincarnation!"


    Two sword lights flew out, one directly bombarded the blood demon commander on the right, and the other directly met the blood beam!


    Poop!


    Blood light was directly cut into two halves, and at the same time, it fell out rapidly and turned into nothingness.


    Su Yifeng was pushed to the city wall by Juli, and the people on the city wall were stunned, just looking at a back.


    The figure is thin, but it seems to stand proudly in the world!


    At this time, haiyunxiao brothers and even Luan Fengqi and others have jumped onto the city wall, and the light mask has been shrouded with roar, covering the whole beast imperial city.


    At this time, only Boya, Andy, nigger and Wolf Moon were stopped outside.


    There are a lot of eighth order combat power!


    "Andy!"


    Seeing Andy, Su Yifeng suddenly widened his eyes and suddenly turned to rush out of the defense array, but was bounced back by a force.


    Holding Xiaohai in her arms, Meiyu turned to lanyubing and asked, "can you open the defense array? You can''t keep them out. "


    Lanyubing was stunned and looked at Meiyu strangely. How could the mermaid in the endless sea be here?


    But then he shook his head and said, "there''s no way. If you want to open the defense array, it will take an hour to buffer and close it."


    Meiyu and Su Yifeng were silent.


    There is no defense array. For a time, it is estimated that the blood demons will rush into the beast imperial city.


    "In fact, you don''t need to worry. Well, Andy is very strong. If he is willing to escape, these blood demons can''t stop him." The Luan Fengqi on one side said faintly.


    Is this Andy? Is that Andy?


    Su Yifeng and Meiyu calmed down. They were too worried about Andy and forgot about it


    "Well, Andy''s strength has reached the emperor?" Su Yifeng asked tremblingly.


    Haiyun Xiao rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "I said Su Yifeng, is this your friend? It''s abnormal enough. How big is it? The strength is so terrible. "


    Andy''s move scared them just now. He killed a blood devil with one blow, and it was a double sword.


    double swords?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "I said, are you out of your mind?" Boya looks at Andy with a black face.


    Andy glanced at the corner of his mouth and whispered, "you''re out of your mind."


    Andy said, and picked up the blood crystal dropped by the slain blood demon commander.


    Just picked up the skull sized blood crystal, Andy felt the dragon ball in his body and seemed to move.


    Andy squints. Does this work for him?


    In other words, the last magic crystal marrow was eaten by the dragon ball.


    "If you die, what will Xiaohai do?" Boya stares at Andy,


    Andy put away the blood crystal and said with a smile, "since you''re really worried, you have to protect me!"


    This woman is not generally strong. Andy thinks Boya doesn''t pay attention to the giant blood devil at all.


    "Oh, if you dare to die, I will turn you into stone!"


    Boom!


    While they were talking, the three blood demon commanders had shot.


    Boya stood in front of many snake maids of the snake maiden clan, while Meiyun was on guard.


    In other words, the Snake Girl clan consumes the least. First, their natural powers are too terrible, and second, their empress is too sharp.


    Andy has only one blood devil leader, and his figure is a little smaller than the other two.


    "Ow!"


    The blood devil rushed over ferociously, but a sword light cut it, and it turned into fly ash in an instant.


    Rao shiboya was stunned by such a strange scene.


    After such a close observation, he suddenly felt that the guy''s sword was wrong. Why was it so terrible?


    Ninety percent of the swordsman''s intention is extremely terrible. There are few swordsmen at the emperor level.


    However, to her horror, she couldn''t recognize the meaning of the sword.


    And even instinctively, I still feel fear, and even my soul has a sense of trembling.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The giant blood devil has advanced, but he can''t shake the protective cover of the beast Imperial City, so he can only attack Andy and them instead.


    Brush!


    Powerful attacks come directly, like killing machines, and never stop.


    Andy''s speed is very fast, not much worse than Boya.


    Dodge in these intensive attacks and kill the blood devil.


    When the sword was wielded, all the blood demon soldiers were crushed to death.


    And the blood devil will be no different. Cutting melons and vegetables is nothing more than that.


    In the crazy attack of the giant blood devil, Andy, Boya and Meiyun keep hunting the blood devil, just like dancing on the tip of the knife.


    The insanity of the massacre made everyone on the city wall tremble fiercely


    "Hold the grass, you''re still worried about farts!" The Sea Cloud roared at Su Yifeng.


    Nima, this is a massacre. How do you feel that the blood devil should worry?


    Su Yifeng also recovered his calm at the moment. He glanced at him faintly and said, "Andy is the successor of our peak. Can I not worry?"


    "What? Is he your descendant? " The Sea Cloud roared, and the sea cloud sky stared straight.


    Luan Fengqi didn''t interrupt before. At the moment, she suddenly heard the speech, but she seemed to think of something. She was suddenly surprised.


    "Andy? He is the young master of the Yin family, Andy? "


    The scene was instantly silent. Damn it!


    Young master of the Yin family, when did you break through to the Ninth level?


    Knowing that Xuejing was useful to him, Andy became excited when he saw that Boya and Meiyun were speechless, just like beating chicken blood.


    "Is this boy so poor?"


    Andy now has a little spectrum of his strength. He is not his opponent at the beginning of the ninth order. With his strength, he should be able to deal with the middle of the ninth order.


    More and more monks gathered around Andy. As for the niggers, they couldn''t count on them.


    Those two are pure lunatics!


    "You stay here. I''ll collect blood crystals."


    Although Boya still has some blood crystals, he is also worried to see Andy collecting blood crystals so actively at the moment.


    So he took an order and flew into the surging blood demons alone.


    When Andy saw it, he was a little under his feet and rushed into the blood demons.

 Chapter 621

    "There are too many blood demons in there. Isn''t he looking for death?"


    "Too arrogant!"


    The people of the Tuoba family look sour. At the moment, let alone how jealous they are.


    And tuobajing''s face is like the bottom of an oil pot. Calculated, tuobajing is far from being compared with Andy in identity.


    But recently, he had hope and was full of ambition to replace the dragon people. In the future, he would be on an equal footing with the young masters of the supreme family.


    As a result, Andy slapped him hard.


    I''m afraid the emperors of their own family can''t beat each other, let alone themselves,


    What a big joke, so his hatred for Andy immediately became unforgettable.


    At the moment when Andy rushed into the blood demons, tuobajing felt that he was perfect, as if he had advanced to the emperor.


    Boom!


    Thousand image method!


    As soon as such a big thousand image method appeared, the powerful shock wave directly wiped out the blood demons in a radius of kilometers.


    "That''s... It''s really the young master of the Yin family!"


    "I didn''t believe it before. Now I''m sure it can only be him. This is one of his signature abilities."


    "What a pervert. How long has it been before I have the Ninth level combat power!"


    Slaughter, endless slaughter.


    No blood devil can resist the blow of the thousand image method!


    Xu is aware of the metamorphosis of Qianxiang method. A giant blood devil finally comes to Andy!


    Boom!


    The giant blood devil punched down.


    The thousand image method is broken, and Andy shoots from it.


    But the giant blood devil was unwilling to let go. He punched, spit blood and attacked Andy!


    "Hold the grass, this fool is staring at me!"


    At this time, two blood demon commanders flew from around!


    Joint block!


    This is to kill Andy on the spot!


    "Hold the grass, are these blood demons manipulated or intelligent?"


    Andy was surprised and had a bad idea in his heart.


    This kind of joint blockade is too terrible to escape.


    Boom!


    When the giant fist was hit, the whole space seemed to be squeezed by the fist force and rushed in all directions.


    On both sides of Andy, two blood devil commanders hold blood knives in their hands and cut them off at him!


    Brush!


    "Double sword flow, huge wave!"


    Andy is faster than them!


    At the foot, he rushed to the blood demon commander on the left, and two sword lights flew out, one rushed to the blood demon commander on the right and the other rushed to the blood demon commander on the left.


    Bang!


    The blood demon commander was split back.


    And Andy took this time to avoid the giant blood devil''s boxing.


    Then he turned around and crossed his double swords in front of the leader of the blood devil.


    "Reincarnation ? meteoric heart!"


    Poop!


    The blood demon commander fell instantly, a blood crystal was put away by Andy, and then ran away quickly!


    When he left, another badly wounded blood demon commander roared, and a sword light shuttled through his abdomen.


    This kind of killing is too magical, because it is too fast. It seems to happen at the same time. There is no way to avoid it!


    "Ow!"


    The giant blood devil went crazy, strode and ran after Andy!


    With this roar, the other four giant blood demons who were hitting the protective cover of the beast king city also roared and chased Andy.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    For a moment, the whole city began to tremble.


    Meiyun and others under the city wall immediately felt great pressure.


    Because there were so many blood demons, they almost drowned them.


    They would have died if there had not been an emperor level strong Snake Girl who used the terrible Petrochemical magic.


    "Reinforcements have been contacted. They will come as soon as possible, but Andy can only let them leave here first."


    "Well, I feel inseparable. It seems that Andy has annoyed the giant blood devil."


    "It''s over. Let Andy run away from the beast king city!"


    The giant blood devil can''t even help Boya. How can Andy resist it? It''s better to escape directly!


    Andy is tangled now.


    He also knew that the giant blood devil was not easy to provoke, so he never tried to attack it.


    Except to resist, is to escape!


    But are they crazy and why do they bother him?


    that ''s going too far!


    Fortunately, Andy''s speed is too fast. The biggest weakness of the giant blood devil is speed.


    Even if the attack is very strong, there is no way to miss it.


    Therefore, although the roar of the five giant blood demons spread all over the battlefield, the terrorist attack also devastated the battlefield, and even some ordinary blood demons suffered.


    However, there is no way to take Andy.


    Brush!


    Five blood demon commanders flew out of each blood demon group. One of them was very small, but his whole body was covered with black armor, just like a armored warrior.


    And its appearance also makes Luan Fengqi and others change color in horror.


    "Commander of the blood devil in the middle of the Ninth level!"


    The nigger flew out with the Wolf Moon and saw that the blood demon commander also changed his face.


    "This blood demon commander is too strong!"


    "It''s not easy to mess with!"


    Rao is both of them are powerful, but they are not willing to provoke the blood demon commander of this level.


    unworthy!


    Brush, brush, brush!


    But before they could make a response, they saw that all the five blood demons flew towards Andy!


    Everyone was stunned!


    What about NIMA?


    How do you feel that all the blood demons regard Andy as their sworn enemy.


    "It''s over. Andy is dead now! There is no place to escape! "


    Andy''s mind is running fast when he sees this.


    Suddenly, a figure fell beside him. It was Boya!


    "Unexpectedly, in the end, I have to protect you."


    The beautiful and moving queen stirred her long hair and said coldly, "the powerful one plus two belongs to me, and the other two you can solve by yourself."


    "All right!"


    Andy is overjoyed. With her help, he is not afraid that he can''t solve these blood demon commanders.


    As for the five blood trolls, just don''t be attacked.


    "Be careful!"


    "I know!"


    Brush, brush!


    They suddenly turned into streamers and rushed to the commander of the five blood demons.


    Boya''s whole body swung out of a wave. Suddenly, the speed of the five blood demons was imprisoned.


    The overwhelming snake light wandered, shuttled, wound and twisted, and a blood demon commander was directly torn!


    Andy certainly won''t miss this opportunity. Although it''s only imprisoned for a moment, it''s enough,


    Andy carried Zhengang sword and waved it to kill a blood devil in an instant.


    Then he stepped a little and waved both swords at the same time.


    Poop!


    Another blood demon commander was killed!


    The strongest blood devil commander narrowed his eyes, held a blood knife and cut it coldly at Andy.


    The terrible power changed Andy''s face, but he didn''t wait for Andy to escape.


    "Petrochemical!"


    A sound came, clattered, and the blood knife condensed into stone powder and floated.


    Bang!


    Boya hit the blood demon commander, and then flew over and attacked directly!


    Buzz!


    A powerful invisible ripple appears. Where the ripple passes, even if it is such a strong blood demon commander, the whole body will turn into stone powder.


    Andy licked some dry lips. This woman is terrible!


    Boom!


    At this time, terrible fist strength came from all directions, and the five giant blood demons had rushed up.


    But it''s all for Andy!


    "Hold the grass!"


    Andy broke a foul word. Five giant blood demons have blocked his retreat at the moment.


    The space solidified, as if Andy had been sealed in it, and there was no escape.


    Andy doesn''t think he can stop the joint attack of five giant blood demons.


    Even Boya''s face changed greatly, while others had different expressions of pain, surprise and joy.


    Dong!


    A bronze bell appeared above Andy''s head. As soon as the bronze bell rang, it directly tore the blocked space apart.


    "Bronze bell? What a powerful body protecting treasure. What level is this? "


    "Treasure? Hold the grass, this is an artifact, this is definitely an artifact! "


    Luan Fengqi and other nine rank strong men have extremely sharp eyes.


    Others may not be able to see it, but they can see the reality of the bronze bell at a glance.


    However, this is really eye watering.


    Artifact!


    Andy was stunned. He didn''t expect that the bronze bell would explode such terrible power. Is it because of his transformation?


    I guess so.


    In the past, my strength was weak and could only be used for defense.


    Now, you can show some real power.


    "Hehe, it seems that you can''t hurt me. Then, if you come without being rude, I''ll see if you really can''t kill!"


    These five guys chased him all over the place. Andy didn''t take revenge in front of him. That''s strange!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The five giant blood demons still attack Andy. However, with the protection of the bronze clock, Andy will hardly be hurt.


    What''s more, his speed is too fast. The giant blood devil can''t hit him at all.


    Brush!


    Andy jumped on the top of the giant blood devil in a flash.


    The long sword of reincarnation sword was shot from Andy''s hand and stabbed at the head of the giant blood devil.


    The horror of reincarnation sword is far more than death sword. Andy actually has expectations for it. After all, the giant blood devil is still a blood devil no matter how strong it is.


    Under reincarnation, even if you die, you have to turn into ashes!


    "Ow!"


    The giant blood devil crazily grabbed Andy above his head and trembled all over, as if he felt the existence of extreme terror.


    "It really works for it, but if you can''t annihilate it in one fell swoop, it''s useless."


    Andy feels a little sorry, but others are not surprised.


    After all, the giant blood devil is the most abnormal variety in the blood devil. Where can Andy kill it easily.


    However


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the whole body of the giant blood devil suddenly burned and began to roll wildly on the ground.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    But that''s not a flame.


    And a strange force, not death, not destruction!


    Pop!


    A huge blood crystal fell to the ground, and the body of the giant blood devil had dissipated.


    There is no ash left!


    Andy''s mouth twitched. He was still regretting. It worked so quickly.


    But that''s a good thing!


    Andy grabbed the blood crystal, looked at the other giant blood demons with shining eyes, and laughed: "ha ha, the time for revenge is coming!"


    The blood crystal of the giant blood devil is bigger than that of the blood devil in the middle of the Ninth level.


    The ninth order reincarnation sword urges you to kill!


    Brush, brush, brush!


    Soon, the other four giant blood demons died one by one, and the people on the wall were already speechless.


    For a long time, Luan Fengqi said, "what''s the meaning of the sword? Can kill the giant blood devil! "


    "With the bronze bell, I''m afraid his combat power is no longer under us."


    "Maybe even stronger. Anyway, I''m not sure to beat him. At least, I can''t kill him."


    Listening to the emperor''s dialogue, others were also filled with emotion.


    This is the gap!


    Some people can''t be seen as normal from birth.


    Boom, boom!


    Meiyun can''t suppress these blood demons. She has to protect other snake girls after such a long battle. She consumes a lot.


    Boya flew back directly, and a huge snake shadow burst out on his head, as huge as a mountain.


    The snake shadow soon became an entity, with a length of more than 1000 meters and vivid golden scales. There were nine snake heads, each of which had a single horn.


    "Swallow the sky and eat the earth!"


    The strong wind swept over, and countless blood demons were swallowed by the giant snake.


    After the snake tail was swept away, tens of thousands of blood demons were beaten into powder.


    "This is the companion snake of the Snake Girl clan!"


    "Worthy of the queen, there is the Hydra queen!"


    It is said that when a snake female gives birth to offspring, her companion snake will also give birth to offspring.


    Offspring of both sides, continue to accompany!


    The terrible Hydra king killed all directions. Suddenly, a burst of deep laughter came from the sky.


    "Boya, you are still so powerful."


    "Blue sky and sea, do you want to turn into stone?" Boya said coldly.


    "Ha ha..."


    In the laughter, a tall man, wearing sky blue armor, stood high in the sky, waving his triangular fork in his hand.


    Brush!


    The area with him as the center quickly spread cold ice, not just thousands of miles of ice!


    Andy looked at the ice and snow below and said nothing for a long time.


    "See North King!"


    The northern palace and even lanyubing saluted respectfully.


    The ruler of the northern palace, blue sky and sea, is said to be a super strong man in the later stage of the ninth order, second only to the semi God strong man.


    It is said that even the empress Boya of the Snake Girl family is not his enemy.


    A move to freeze the tide of blood demons that more than a dozen emperors can''t avoid. This is the power of the super strong.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    It has been three days since the blood devil tide was solved by a move of blue sky and sea.


    Although the blood devil tide has fallen many people, the people who survived have gained a lot, which can be regarded as a good ending.


    Because there were the strongest in the North Palace, they took the initiative to invite people from the other three palace to attend a celebration banquet with the other strong.


    Andy and Su Yifeng are naturally invited, but they have lived in the North Palace three days ago.


    There was a great deal of noise at the celebration party.


    Many people complimented Andy, but Andy was lazy to deal with them and slipped away.


    Su Yifeng looked at Andy, shook his head and said with emotion, "I never thought you would be so abnormal before. It''s estimated that no one can think of it."


    "The way of cultivation is not to advance but to retreat. I don''t like being trampled on my head by others." Andy laughs.


    Su Yifeng glanced at Andy and said, "I forgot to ask you, who the fuck is the child?"


    Andy stares. How do I know who the fuck the child is?


    No, this child is none of my business!


    Deeply afraid of misunderstanding, Andy briefly said what happened when he found Xiaohai.


    As for the legend of the Snake Girl clan about the small sea, it has not been said.


    Su Yifeng was stunned. There was such a magical thing.


    While they were talking, Andy saw Boya enter the yard.


    "Your majesty!"


    Su Yifeng is also in awe of Boya. This is the queen and a super strong man.


    "Excuse me. I''ll come and see Xiaohai."


    Boya is really good to Xiaohai. Andy sometimes thinks that Boya may not be so good to his children in the future.


    Of course, he did not dare to say this, otherwise he was afraid that his life would be in danger.


    Seeing this, Su Yifeng left directly.


    Boya, who is usually superior, looks at Xiaohai very gently at the moment. In fact, Andy doesn''t find that there is respect in such gentle eyes.


    Andy always had doubts in his heart, so he asked, "logically, the strength of your four kings should not be much worse. The strength of the North King should be similar to you. How can there be such a big gap?"


    Boya is the emperor of the Snake Girl family and the southern king, but the strength of the northern King blue sky sea is much stronger than her, which is unreasonable!


    Boya glared at Andy and said, "if it''s the older generation, it''s almost the same strength, but I''m young. I''ve succeeded to the throne for only a hundred years. Where can I be the opponent of these old guys."


    When he said "I''m young", Andy felt that Boya seemed to focus on his tone and couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Oh, woman!


    "I will go back to the island tomorrow. If there is anything wrong with the small sea, be sure to inform me. This is the snake scale that contacts me. You can use it by probing into the spiritual power."


    Boya said with great care.


    Andy nods and takes back the snake scale.


    As one of the protagonists of the celebration banquet, they naturally didn''t disappear for too long. After a while, they returned to the banquet venue.


    The banquet was also operated by LAN Yubing, and it was lively and colorful.


    On the one hand, he rewarded the friars who had made contributions to resisting the blood demon tide, and also mourned the dead friars.


    The most important thing is to distribute the huge blood crystal obtained by one person in the blue sky and sea, without swallowing it alone.


    This immediately made the northern palace receive the gratitude of many monks.


    "Alas, the northern palace has made a lot of money this time." Luan Fengqi smiled.


    The nigger smiled coldly and said, "that''s because their kings have shot. If you care about this, just pull two old guys out, you can handle the blood demon tide."


    The two men were silent. Although the four royal houses stood side by side, each of them had a fight.


    The celebration banquet was a successful conclusion. A group of people went back to their homes and looked for their mothers.


    Boya returned to the island, and the people of the West King''s house also left, and many eighth level strong men stayed in the beast king city.


    Others took the night and went to other places to continue their cultivation journey.


    Su Yifeng returns to Jianzong, while Andy goes to Daewoo empire.


    He''s going to take part in the last war!


    Yin Daoqiang has received the news for a long time. Seeing Andy back is like beating chicken blood.


    In fact, it''s not just him. The whole Yin family is like beating chicken blood.


    ¡±The little Lord is back! "


    "The little Lord is still so handsome, even holding a baby......"


    "Baby? A baby? "

 Chapter 622

    Yin Daoqiang has excellent eyesight. At a glance, he saw Andy flying with a baby in his arms.


    Where did you come from?


    "I''m dazzled?"


    When Andy walked up with Xiaohai in his arms, Yin Daoqiang hurriedly flashed in front of him and asked with trembling hands, "this baby, yours?"


    Andy''s face turned black. You can really think!


    "What do you think? You, how long have we met Andy last time? How can it be Andy''s, but this baby is so cute. If it''s Andy''s, it''s good." Liu Shubin is much better than Yin Daoqiang. Now she has to hold Xiaohai.


    "How can it not be Andy''s? This boy is always haunted. I don''t know where he has gone. Maybe he has done harm to others before. Maybe the little girl."


    Yin Daoqiang stares at Andy and says.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I don''t!" Andy quickly shakes his head and denies.


    When Andy explained briefly, Yin Daoqiang regained his reason, but he was very lost in his heart.


    "Alas, if only it were Andy''s, we would have a future in this vein."


    "Well, don''t talk about what''s available and what''s not. Business matters."


    The so-called business is the reason why Andy came back.


    During this time, the campaign against the dragon people and Xuanjia finally reached * *.


    After the original chase and kill war and scattered guerrilla war, now the dragon people and the Xuan family are surviving and living in the family headquarters.


    However, even if it is a deep-rooted blood feud, in the final decisive battle, we should leave a little honor for the other party.


    "That is to say, the last battle is in the wilderness?" Andy said in surprise.


    Yin Daoqiang nodded and said, "yes, we were strong at the Ninth level before, but their two families are doomed to fall. This battle is just to leave them the last dignity."


    Andy is noncommittal about this. Once the family dies, any honor is empty.


    The winner is the king, the loser is the bandit!


    After thinking about it, Andy said, "if the two families are destroyed, will there be a new family to make up for it? Will it be the Tuoba family? "


    To tell you the truth, he doesn''t like the Tuoba family.


    "How is this possible? If you want to replace the status of the dragon people, you need information. At least you have to be recognized by our families, Tuoba family? Hum, it''s just human demon bastards. It''s more rubbish than the dragon people, but it''s also a matter of the beast spirit empire. It''s estimated that its status will rise a lot in the beast spirit empire. "


    "Of course, it''s just the beast spirit empire!"


    Yin Daoqiang scoffed at the Tuoba family and seemed to despise it.


    "Anyway, you''re not busy now. You''ll have to attend the wasteland war. After all, you''re the little Lord."


    Andy nodded without refusing.


    After all, when I was with the dragon people, I was also a mortal enemy.


    Moreover, he was very interested in such a large-scale battle.


    Ten days later, the wilderness.


    Most of the forces and strong men of the beast spirit Empire and Daewoo empire began to gather. They all stood on the earth slope outside the plain and looked at the joint army of the dragon people and Xuanjia in the vast plain below.


    Most of the faces of the two families are full of fear, but they also have the madness after despair in their eyes. They have to pull a few cushions when they die.


    Xuan Yueyin looked up at the sky and sighed, "I didn''t expect my Xuan family to have today."


    Even if you are the emperor, he can''t escape. From beginning to end, he is watched by several strong men of the same level.


    At this level, the Yin family and Dugu family can''t spare a ninth order enemy.


    There are too many super forces participating in the war this time. Their two families will lose!


    Long Wanli''s face was calm. He seemed to be open and said, "if you lose, you''ll lose. Wait. Anyway, I''m going to kill more."


    For today''s situation, the dragon people have long made plans.


    As long as the plan fails, it will certainly come to this step in the end.


    But all along, they don''t think they will fail.


    "Oh, even if it''s just a matter of time, my dragon people have declined. Can other families be better?"


    "In troubled times, let''s start with the dragon people."


    Long Wanli whispered, his eyes full of madness.


    Although the strength of the dragon people can''t compare with the supreme family like Yin family, the Shinto family like Dugu family and the strange organization like Wanjie chamber of Commerce.


    However, they have also been brilliant and know a lot of secret things.


    "This battle is a rare peak battle."


    "It''s just that the strength gap is too big. The dragon people, Xuanjia, have no room to fight back."


    Some strong people lamented how powerful these two families were in the past.


    Now, facing the supreme family and Shinto family, they are not the same Mermaid meat.


    I''m afraid all the blood children are monitored and controlled.


    After World War I today, it will be completely destroyed.


    In the sky, thin figures suddenly appeared.


    Wanjie, with many elite of Wanjie chamber of Commerce, stood high in the sky and looked down at the people below.


    Soon, a sword light brush came, followed by many fierce martial artists. The breath of Kendo covered the plain in the blink of an eye, making people feel like a sharp long sword suspended above their heads.


    Dugu Jiu stood up in the sky with an expressionless face.


    "Today, these two families are bound to die!"


    "Map family!" Tuye appeared with a group of people, and a smell of barbarism filled the air.


    The strong gather together, and there is a strong threat everywhere in the sky, just like the eve of a storm.


    The strong people watching around were surprised. They united these forces to kill the dragon and spin the two families. It''s not cutting melons and vegetables.


    The faces of the dragon people and the Xuan family changed, but they still endured.


    If the losers don''t lose, they still have pride.


    Brush, brush, brush!


    Countless sword lights came from the sky. Yin Daoqiang and Andy led the elite behind them and fell on the plain.


    Among them, there are Wang Qingcheng and other members of the Wang family.


    Andy swept the direction of the dragon people before, just looking at the sky.


    Wang Qingcheng has been in seclusion since she accepted the inheritance. Andy hasn''t seen her before.


    However, Andy can understand this. After all, the Wang family sacrificed a ninth rank strong man. Even with the care of the Yin family, the family pressure is still great.


    It was this final battle that she followed.


    "After this time, you don''t have so much pressure. With your qualifications, you can certainly lead the Wang family to the peak." Andy said aloud.


    Wang Qingcheng heard the speech, looked at Andy, his face relaxed slightly, nodded and said, "I can''t compare with you, but after today, I think everything can return to normal."


    "What''s more, I also want to have a look at the major events one year later!"


    Andy smiled. The existence of hatred can sometimes provide motivation, but it can also be a constraint.


    It''s good that Wang Qingcheng can see it now.


    "Dear predecessors, long time no see?" Say hello to Andy.


    Not long ago, these people were still out of reach for him,


    "Hehe, I dare not be called an elder by you." Wan Jie smiled faintly.


    It has been a month since the battle of the beast king city. Now it is known all over the world.


    Andy smiled gently and suddenly asked, "didn''t Zhenke come?"


    This is not right. The dragon people also killed her at the beginning.


    With her temperament, even if she doesn''t fight, she has to watch the demise of the enemy.


    "She is busy today. She may not appear during this period of time." Wan Jie said lazily.


    But there was a smile in her heart. After today, Zhenke was the only successor, and no one competed with her again.


    At the moment, in the headquarters of Wanjie chamber of Commerce and Zhenmeng''s bedroom, blood is everywhere.


    Zhenke stood in front of a pile of corpses, looked at Zhenmeng whose hair was discarded, slightly bent down, pinched Zhenmeng''s chin, and said with cold eyes: "should I say you''re stupid, or should I say you''re stupid?"


    "I had nothing to do with you. You''ll be a high-level, elder or something in the future, won''t you?"


    "Why bother Andy? You can mess with him? You really want to die, so you will die today. "


    Zhenmeng shook her body and said in horror, "you can''t kill me. Master won''t let you go."


    She is one of the heirs of the Wanjie chamber of Commerce. She still has a future. She won''t die!


    With a hook in the corner of her mouth, Zhenke whispered, "that''s really embarrassing. She told me long ago that you people must die!"


    "Otherwise, do you think I dare to do so? Can I mobilize so many people? "


    "Don''t blame me. You''re too stupid."


    With that, Zhenke''s men worked hard.


    Click!


    Zhenmeng''s neck broke.


    Just stared at Zhenke incredulously.


    "Stupid!"


    Go out of the palace and look at the many strong men lying on the ground outside.


    "Tell me, who am I?"


    "Little Lord, little Lord!


    "See little Lord!"


    Zhenke smiled with satisfaction and finally came to this step. The next step is to improve her strength


    "Ancient divine road? Cheng shenlu? Interesting! "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Wasteland, the war has begun.


    Andy hasn''t joined the war yet, but stands high in the air and looks at the battlefield below.


    "Kill!!!"


    "Kill!!!"


    Fighting, endless fighting.


    Rivers of blood, everyone is stained with blood, crazy!


    Boom!


    The picture shows a huge body sweeping through the crowd, a broken limb.


    Wang Qingcheng''s space power is extremely terrible. The space blade flies and reaps pieces of life.


    Andy noticed their strength and now they have made great progress.


    The most astonishing thing for Andy is dugujian. This guy''s progress is too fast. He''s no less than Wang Qingcheng.


    After all, Wang Qingcheng''s strength today, but because of his inheritance.


    The people of Dugu family were the craziest. After all, their family lost the most. They were plotted and lost a ninth level strongman.


    It hit them hard.


    Fortunately, Dugu Jiu was too strong and dispelled many negative effects.


    Brush!


    Dugu Jiu waved his sword, and long Wanli was hit hard.


    "Sword cutting limitless!"


    The sword light becomes a river and cuts across the world!


    "Magic sword!"


    If two swords meet, one will be hurt!


    The magic sword was broken into sword light in the blink of an eye.


    Dugu Jiu turned into a sharp sword and stabbed the Dragon thousands of miles!


    Poop!


    Long Wanli directly fell!


    When he saw the sound of rotary music, he was in a hurry.


    But he was restrained by Tu Ye.


    "Where are you going? Your opponent is me!"


    Tuye is holding his breath.


    He almost died at the beginning. Although he later picked up a life, he also spent a lot of precious treasures to finally recover his vitality.


    Now, seeing xuanleyin''s accomplice family, he also hates the leader and starts more and more ruthlessly.


    When Dugu Jiu saw this, he rushed into the dragon people. The sword Qi swept away and all the people around him fell.


    Boom!


    Throughout the plain, the sound of screams and killings made everyone look heavy.


    The land has been dyed red, and the emperors who have no end, such as Wanjie, are expressionless.


    This is the price to pay for violating these forces.


    When long Wancheng calculated them before, he should have thought of today.


    The Tuoba family is also among the viewers. The Tuoba owl is glowing, and Tuoba Jing is also particularly excited.


    This is the power of the supreme family, the Shinto family.


    Although their family can''t compete, but soon, their family can replace the dragon people.


    "Jing''er, look carefully. There are heirs of Tuman and other big families. You should learn more from them. In the future, you can be respected by thousands of people and stand on hundreds of millions of people like them."


    Tuobajing nodded fiercely, but his eyes subconsciously looked at Andy, who stood side by side with strong players such as Wanjie.


    Tuoba owl also saw it. His eyes flashed and said uneasily, "forget Andy. He''s not a young man at the young master level. Even if it''s me, I can''t take a few moves under him."


    "Remember, this man should not offend or provoke. If someone makes my Tuoba family suffer such a great disaster, I will not let him go."


    The crowd hurried to respectfully answer, and tuobajing looked clever, but he was very angry with Andy, but there was nothing he could do.


    Soon, the battle in the plain subsided, with devastation and bodies everywhere.


    Many strong men gathered to withdraw. Andy turned his mouth. In this war, the strength gap between the two sides is too big to see at all.


    Even Andy doesn''t have any interest in shooting.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The battle of the wilderness surprised the whole world.


    The collapse of the two families can be said to be the biggest thing that has happened in thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years.


    The disturbance of the outside world and the competition of blank forces have nothing to do with Andy.


    Now Andy began to devote himself to cultivation.


    In Yin''s forbidden area, Andy holds an ordinary blood crystal in his hand and is observing it carefully.


    "Is this useful to me? Doesn''t it mean that only aliens can use it, and humans can''t absorb it? "


    After thinking about it, Andy can''t figure out the situation, but he can feel that the Dragon yuan in his body is ready to move.


    "Forget it, eat it."


    Andy also wants to open up and has a thought.


    Poop!


    In the blink of an eye, the blood crystal dispersed blood gas and was inhaled into the body by the dragon ball.


    Andy was shocked when he saw this scene, so he took out all the blood crystals in the space ring.


    Looking at the blood crystals piled up like a hill in front of me, the blood crystals of the blood demon commander are at least the size of a head, especially conspicuous.


    Suck, suck, suck!


    Andy looked at the dragon ball in his body and absorbed the blood crystal crazily.


    Soon after, the blood crystals disappeared.


    While Longzhu absorbs it, Andy can also sense that there seems to be some changes in his body. Among them, Longyuan''s power is improving, and his flesh and blood are also steadily strengthening.


    "The power has been improved. Is it level or purity?"


    Andy glanced at the golden blood in his body and suddenly came up with such an idea.


    It''s really possible!


    This blood crystal can directly increase the blood concentration!


    It''s no wonder that the beast imperial city is so eager for blood crystal and magic crystal that it doesn''t hesitate to exchange it with heavy treasure!


    Andy tried magic crystal again. It was the same as expected, but the increase was not obvious. It was very weak and almost imperceptible.


    Andy thought slightly that there were so many blood crystals here that he could practice for a long time.


    I don''t know how much he can improve in one year


    "One year later, ancient divine Road, I''m looking forward to it!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Yin Daoqiang and Liu Shubin originally planned to continue their family happiness with Andy. As a result, they were told to shut up. They were speechless.


    You threw the child to us and shut yourself up?


    "This boy is too hard. Won''t he have a rest?" Yin Daoqiang sighed.


    Liu Shubin shook her head and said, "come on, Andy''s efforts are also for our Yin family. But what I fear most now is that the stronger he becomes, the more dangerous he will be. "


    Yin Daoqiang was silent. The person who killed xiaorou has now become more and more familiar after this joint investigation with the Wanjie chamber of Commerce.


    That''s also a member of the supernatural family. He doesn''t know whether to go or not. Andy said.


    No matter how powerful his Yin family is, he is no longer afraid of each other, it is impossible to raise his family to fight.


    Moreover, in the face of the supernatural family, his Yin family may not be able to fight.


    "Forget it, it''s only temporary. There will be liquidation sooner or later."


    Yin Daoqiang breathed softly. He had no way, but he believed Andy.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Half a year passed slowly, and Andy has been in isolation, sorting out what he has learned, consolidating his foundation and ignoring the outside world.


    However, today''s entire celestial continent has become turbulent.


    After the outbreak of battlefield relics in the dead desert, relics have also erupted in other places.


    These are the relics of the divine war. There are many treasures and the inheritance of the strong Shinto.


    Of course, like the desert of death, these ruins are also extremely dangerous.


    Every day, a large number of monks fall into them, and from time to time, there are rumors that whoever gets the treasure has been passed on.


    Nowadays, it seems to be an era of a large number of talents. The strong of the younger generation continue to appear like bamboo shoots after the spring rain.


    Most people have overshadowed the talents such as cangming, Yin Xuanye and Wang Qingcheng who competed with Andy a year ago.


    With the emergence of these talents, the forces or families behind them become active and become upstarts.


    The strength of the younger generation has led to the promotion of power.


    With the promotion of power, ambition will grow.


    For better sites and more resources, there will be more and more demand.


    The mainland began to become chaotic. In order to compete for the sphere of influence, all localities began to fight endlessly.


    Troubled times!


    Seems to have begun!